《My Bloodthirty Husband Is So Gentle》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was early fall, with leaves fluttering in the balmy air and a steady drizzle breaking the lingering humidity. At Tian Bei First Hospital, the OR¡¯s ¡°IN USE¡± light was on, and the whole place was filled with the smell of disinfectant. The white light from the surgical lamp gently illuminated the operating table, while the heart monitoring device displayed an array of vital indicators. Blip¡ªblip¡ªblip¡ª Suddenly, the silence of the OR was broken by a series of beeps from the device, signaling abnormal vital readings. At that moment, a woman¡¯s panic-filled voice cut through the quiet OR. ¡°Dr. Shi, the patient¡¯s blood pressure is dropping¡­ Dr. Shi, the patient¡¯s heart rate is accelerating!¡± With increasing urgency and panic in her voice, the woman cried out, ¡°Dr. Shi, the patient¡¯s body temperature is dropping! So is the blood oxygen saturation level. Dr. Shi¡ª¡± The woman was abruptly interrupted by an even-toned command. ¡°Be quiet.¡± The emotionless and direct command was laced with stoicism. It was effective, yet exceptionally gentle and soothing. Truly, it was an awesome sound. The nurse was speechless. The three or four medical staff members in scrubs appeared unperturbed by the exchange. They silently continued their respective tasks of assisting the man working in deep concentration under the surgical lamp. In the soft light, his chiseled profile emanated masculinity and vigor, seemingly accentuated by the surgical mask he wore while his pale forehead, covered by a thin film of perspiration, exuded a delicate translucency. The dense brows, just a tad upturned at the ends, added a gentle touch of flamboyant restraint. His pitch-black eyes seemed capable of unfathomable emotion. This was a man destined to outshine others with his genius, radiating brilliance like the constellations in the winter skies. Lowering his gaze¡ªhis long, thick lashes casting a dark shadow under the eyes¡ªhe said in a gentle, soothing tone, ¡°Suction.¡± The calm voice, like a light breeze gently blowing, made it seem as if this were simply an exercise in cutting lifeless flesh rather than the reality; this was a major surgery with a success rate of less than 5 percent. Calm, cool-headed, and focused, yet elegant and methodical¡ªthis was the impression the panicky nurse had of the lead surgeon. Without losing his composure, he instructed in his even and mild tone, ¡°Vascular forceps. Tweezers. Hemostat.¡± Wow! His voice sounded so strong. A pair of gloved hands, long, sleek, and even more delicate than the renowned Jiangnan beauties, was methodically incising the patient¡¯s heart, revealing layer after layer. With a faint smile, he said with a trace of jubilance, ¡°Found it.¡± Under the gleam of the scalpel, the tumor hidden in the vein appeared like a bloodied mass of flesh. The man deftly sliced it away in one cut. Blip¡ª The piercing blips of the monitoring device stopped. The patient¡¯s vitals were normal again, and all alarms were turned off. The nurse manning the monitor heaved a sigh of relief, the tension easing from her furrowed brows as she said, ¡°BP and pulse back to normal.¡± With barely a glance, the lead surgeon started to close up the blood vessel swiftly and confidently. Within 10 minutes, he put down his scalpel. Still in his soothingly pleasant voice, low and a little raspy, he said, ¡°Dr. Zhou.¡± The assisting surgeon replied with a smile. ¡°Got it. I will finish up. Good job, Dr. Shi.¡± Nodding slightly, he said, ¡°Good job, everyone.¡± Putting down his scalpel, he stepped aside from the glow of the surgical lamp, his tall, slightly thin physique making even ordinary surgical scrubs seem couture. Such was the charisma of this ultra-attractive man that even a view of his back drew involuntary stares. The nurse tore her gaze away, placing her hand on her chest and saying, ¡°That was close. I really thought that the patient would¡ª¡± The department nurse in charge of blood transfusion asked, ¡°Your first time in the OR?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The nurse nodded. Her name was Ye Lan, newly transferred from the outpatient clinic where she had spent three years, and, yes, this was her first OR experience. Going about her task of cleaning up, Matron Liu advised, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t act up in the OR. Dr. Shi doesn¡¯t like too much unnecessary noise during surgery. It would¡­¡± Matron Liu paused, measuring her words before continuing, ¡°affect Dr. Shi¡¯s mood while he operates.¡± The rookie nurse was speechless in response. Feeling wronged, she wondered if the super-talented surgeon¡¯s skills varied according to his mood. Ye Lan muttered, ¡°But wasn¡¯t the patient indeed in danger?¡± ¡°Danger?¡± Matron Liu had an incredulous look on her face at this remark and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard through the hospital grapevine?¡± Tian Bei First Hospital was the largest public hospital in H City, comprising 17 buildings that housed all the departments and the live-in department heads. There was no way she, located in Block One, could have picked up on any rumors about a cardiac surgeon in Block Nine. As a newbie eager to learn the ropes, Ye Lan asked Matron earnestly, ¡°What? A rumor?¡± Without waiting for Matron to respond, Dr. Zhou, who was suturing, said, ¡°Five years in medicine, 672 surgeries, of which 43 had success rates of below 5 percent. Mistakes or death statistics¡­¡± Halting for effect, he emphasized, ¡°Zero.¡± Wow! Was this for real? Matron Liu added, ¡°You could safely say that once Dr. Shi has agreed to operate, he will pull the patient back from the brink of death.¡± Such exemplary surgical skills¡ªtruly an ace of the Tian Bei First Hospital¡­ Starry-eyed, Ye Lan gasped adoringly, ¡°Dr. Shi is awesome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still too young to be able to discern normal from talented,¡± Dr. Zhou said with a laugh. He himself had been in practice for 15 years before he¡¯d encountered real talent. The door to the OR suddenly swung open, and the man walked out unhurriedly. The family members waiting anxiously in the corridor rushed toward him. ¡°Dr. Shi! Doctor, how is my son?¡± A gray-haired man of about 60 grabbed his wrist. The man removed his surgical mask with his free hand and looked at the old man, saying, ¡°The operation was a success.¡± Behold, a clean-cut and handsome man. The unmasking revealed a face of perfect proportions with features daintier than those of a woman but without a hint of femininity, although his lips were a bit pale compared to the intense darkness of his eyes and brows. The old man was stunned for a second before he tore his gaze away. The old man was the patient¡¯s father. Judging by his yellowed nails, he had probably worked in the chemicals industry as a young man. He held onto the doctor¡¯s hand and said repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Shi. Thank you, Dr. Shi.¡± With a gentle smile, he said, ¡°You are most welcome. It was my job to help him.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. If not for you, Dr. Shi, my son would have¡­¡± The old man choked up and could not find the words. The man gently patted the back of the hand that was still gripping his arm and said in a comforting voice, ¡°I still have other patients to see to.¡± Then he turned around and left. The old man was stunned. Dr. Shi¡¯s hand was so cold. He had studied up on this doctor, his son¡¯s attending physician, and had heard that not only were his medical skills superb but also that he was a very kind and good person. Even ¡°Dr. Shi¡± was a gentle-sounding name, much like the women of Jiangnan. The disinfection room was located after a right turn at the end of the corridor from the OR. Since it was late in the afternoon, the room was deserted and a little dark despite light shining from a row of lamps. Shi Jin lowered his head, half his face hidden in the shadows. Under the rushing sound of running water, he repeatedly washed the wrist that had been gripped by the old man earlier, first applying soap, then using the soft brush to scrub over and over until his skin turned red before rinsing. Having washed away the dark yellow suds of disinfectant, he dried his hand methodically with an aseptic cloth. As he lifted his head, the reflection in the stainless-steel disinfection cabinets revealed the exquisite face of a man with eyes of hidden depths¡­ In the lobby of the surgical block, the LCD TV was switched on. Although it was time for the evening news, it appeared that a live concert was being transmitted, judging by the unusual images on-screen, accompanied by piercing screams and heart-pounding noises. Two nurses were watching TV at the Information Desk. Taking center stage under the spotlight, in a stadium of thousands, was a woman in shorts and a jacket, with long, fluffed-up hair and a face covered with heavy, dark makeup. As she delivered the final strain of her song in her husky but unique voice, she lifted her head slightly, held up her guitar, and kissed the strings, proclaiming, ¡°This is my glory. You are my glory.¡± The voice was drowned by the continuous, thunderous applause and wild, piercing screams of the frenetic fans. On the other side of the TV screen, similar howling could be heard. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Meanwhile, at the Information Desk, Nurse Han felt her head spinning as though her blood was being flushed out of her system! Feeling giddy, she pressed one hand against her forehead while grasping her colleague tightly with the other, exclaiming, ¡°Quick, hold me up! I¡¯m going to faint!¡± Her colleague, Nurse Zhao, glance briefly at the woman on the TV. The guitar-playing rock singer was, indeed, a beauty who exuded a cold mystery. Her smile was more seductive than innocent, but still¡­ She then glanced back at the palpitating Nurse Han, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are overreacting?¡± Her colleague gave her a blank stare and gazed adoringly at the screen. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. As a long-standing Sheng fan, no one would deny wanting to marry our Lord Sheng. The very point of Lord Sheng¡¯s existence is to give the male species a run for their money!¡± Lord Sheng. Now, there was only one woman in the entertainment industry that had been crowned ¡°Lord,¡± and that was the writer and singer of rock music, Jiang Jiusheng¡ªa woman of cool and devilish charisma with a chilling laugh. Nurse Liu thought of her seven-year-old fraternal twins who had been at loggerheads since birth. The only time they took a united stand was when they worshipped Jiang Jiusheng as her moronic fans. What was it about this woman that could command utter adoration from men and women of all ages?! Still reeling from her idol worship, Nurse Han turned around and saw this person, like a beauty that had just stepped out of a Chinese brush painting, depicting effortless and easy-going beauty. ¡°Dr. Shi!¡± she shouted sweetly. Nodding ever so slightly, Shi Jin shifted his gaze to the TV and watched in full concentration. ¡°Are you also¡­ a Sheng fan?¡± Nurse Han was shocked by her own question. Shi Jin shook his head. At that moment, someone had switched the channel. He picked up the rounds schedule and left. Staring at Dr. Shi¡¯s long legs that seemed to extend to the sky, Nurse Zhao contemplated this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Dr. Shi has also been mesmerized by your idol?¡± Her twins had always maintained that, compared to Lord Sheng, the lords in their family were walking examples of the ravages of life. ¡°Impossible! For other men, maybe, but Dr. Shi is at the very top of the food chain!¡± exclaimed Nurse Han, the romantic in her fueling the birth of a new rumor. ¡°Then again, I do think that the look in Dr. Shi¡¯s eyes was even more crazed than mine.¡± Laughing, Nurse Zhao gave her a gentle gibe, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t make him seem as moronic as you.¡± Dr. Shi was an unreachable bloom. That was to say, in a hospital of ten nurses, nine of them had ulterior motives to ensnare him, while the remaining one was already married. ¡°I¡¯m an old-school fan, not a moronic one!¡± Nurse Han protested. ¡°I¡¯m all for helping Lord Sheng procreate!¡± Glancing at Dr. Shi walking away in the distance, she said in a serious tone, ¡°Really, the last time I was in Dr. Shi¡¯s office. I accidentally looked at his desktop and saw an HD picture of my goddess. Definitely an adoring fan with love eternal for Lord Sheng! Dr. Shi is so secretive. A clandestine affair, perhaps?¡± Nurse Zhao slapped her. ¡°Dr. Shi is the noblest of the nobles¡ªan unreachable gentleman. Don¡¯t you drag him off his pedestal.¡± She then opined, ¡°I don¡¯t think he likes women.¡± Whoa! Highly classified information! Nurse Han detected a trace of a sordid affair festering away. ¡°One time, the Dean¡¯s you-know-who¡ªthat exquisite beauty¡ªin the heat of the moment, tugged at Dr. Shi¡¯s clothes. Rumor has it that Dr. Shi obliged and stripped on the spot, methodically and in a refined manner. After which¡­¡± Excitedly, Nurse Han asked, ¡°After which, what?¡± It was a well-known fact that the Dean¡¯s eye lusted after the handsome Dr. Shi! Nurse Zhao laughed. ¡°After which, Dr. Shi poured out a bottle of medical alcohol and lit them up. He then, in a polite and gentlemanly manner, asked her¡­¡± Nurse Zhao paused and cleared her throat to mimic the nobleman¡¯s elegance as she said, ¡°There¡¯s still some alcohol left. Do you want to wash your hands?¡± One could imagine just how devastated the Dean¡¯s beauty must have felt. So like a nobleman¡ªa silent killer! ¡°He is indeed worthy of his godly seat on the pedestal! Way beyond the reach of mere mortals like us,¡± Nurse Han lamented. She then grabbed the remote control and switched channels back to the rock concert, continuing to gyrate. ¡°That said, I still think that they are a match made in heaven¡ªone, a delicate, unreachable bloom. The other, a cold yet charismatic goddess. Ah¡­ what a sight to behold!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Nurse Zhao shook her head with a disgusted look. ¡°You have a slutty look on your face.¡± A slutty look? So what?! ¡°None of Lord Sheng¡¯s 30 million fans could plead innocent to lusting after her! I am proud to lust after her! I am very curious, though, as to what it means for a man like Dr. Shi to admire someone.¡± Shaking her head, Nurse Zhao said, ¡°I have absolutely no idea.¡± Nurse Han continued to indulge in her musings about the exchange between the unreachable bloom and the charismatic goddess¡­ Anyone who had met Shi Jin would have agreed that this was the 21st century¡¯s last nobleman¡ªone who exuded grace with ease and subtlety and was suave but never shallow. Shi Jin fit the bill perfectly. ¡°Cardiac Surgeon Shi Jin.¡± These were the words simply stated on the plaque outside his office. He switched on his computer and sat down, peeling off his white coat. Massaging the space between his brows, he lifted his gaze to the computer screen. With his eyes filled with passion, he stared at the image on the screen for a very long time and lifted his hand to caress the woman¡¯s face on the screen. ¡°Sheng Sheng¡­¡± His pale lips gently murmured these words, and his eyes were two deep, dark pools speckled with red. ¡°Sheng Sheng. Sheng Sheng¡­¡± Leaning forward, he placed his lips on the cold screen against the woman¡¯s lips in the image. His gaze burned with obsession. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is my glory. You are my glory.¡± Standing under the brilliant spotlights, the woman with the smokey gray makeup had her long hair nonchalantly rolled up. An errant strand caught at the corner of her lips as she kissed her wooden guitar. As the last notes subsided, the entire stadium of fans began screaming fanatically. This was the rock star ¡°Jiang Jiusheng,¡± who had once been described in an entertainment tabloid by the following statement: ¡°In the past decade and for the next decade, there will not be another Jiang Jiusheng in the music industry.¡± In three years, she¡¯d made it to the top of the rock music scene with three albums breaking the 100-million target and seven concerts. She was also the first female artiste in the country to have performed at the Central Stadium. Backstage, leaning against the makeup stand, a woman smiled. ¡°The concert was a success with record-breaking attendance and live effects.¡± She was Mo Bing, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s manager. Four years older than Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing had been in the business for six years. Before she¡¯d started managing Jiang Jiusheng, she had been a mediocre manager with Tian Yu Media. Mo Bing had once asked Jiang Jiusheng why she¡¯d selected her as her manager, to which Jiang Jusheng had given an elusive yet serious response: ¡°Because you fit the bill.¡± In time, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s choice had proven correct. Mo Bing was highly capable, strong, resolute, and level-headed. ¡°Iron Lady¡± Mo Bing was the perfect match for Jiang Jiusheng, who was lazy and lackadaisical. Most importantly, Mo Bing was beautiful, with a great body to boot. Jiang Jiusheng preferred all things pleasing to the eye and soul. They had an amicable and comfortable relationship. With a faint smile, Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡± Sweeping up her hair and securing it in a bun with an eyebrow pencil, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m going for a smoke. Do you mind?¡± ¡°Would you not smoke if I said yes?¡± Mo Bing retorted. Shaking her head, Jiang Jiusheng laughed. ¡°I will go next door.¡± She was addicted to smoking, especially during her songwriting sessions, when she could go through pack after pack continuously. Mo Bing had tried a few times to get her to quit, but to no avail, so she resorted to searching for cigarettes of different flavors and compositions that were somewhat healthier and more suitable for women. After all, she was a singer, and she had to protect her ¡°rice bowl¡±¡ªher voice. ¡°You little imp!¡± Mo Bing chided. She reached into the drawer and retrieved a box of cigarettes for her, saying, ¡°Take it easy. You have gastric issues.¡± Green More was a light cigarette that Jiang Jiusheng found to be mild. She preferred her cigarettes and alcohol strong and concentrated, and she loved beautiful people. But, of course, Mo Bing was not going to indulge her. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied with a salute. Reaching for the pack, she lit one easily with a handheld lighter with a striking wheel, the type generally favored by men. With the slim cigarette nestled between her fingers, she leaned back lazily on the chair with half-closed eyes, slowly inhaling and exhaling thin wisps of smoke that partially blurred her profile. Mo Bing had never seen a cigarette-smoking woman look more alluring or charming. Truth be told, in the entertainment industry flooded with beautiful people, Jiang Jiusheng wasn¡¯t considered as top of the class. However, she had a unique persona of enigma and elegance, characterized by her detached beauty, slightly upturned lips that were seductively innocent, and eyes that portrayed masculine nonchalance. Initially, Mo Bing had categorized her as an unreachable bloom, but Jiang Jiusheng was too lazy by nature to give credit to that title, preferring comfort and simplicity. It was this very trait of casual chic that her fans loved and embraced, branding it as in-your-face godliness. Jiang Jiusheng stubbed out the cigarette, her brows still showing signs of weariness. After calling out to the makeup artist to give Jiang Jiusheng a touch-up, Mo Bing said, ¡°The others have gone ahead to the club.¡± Mo Bing was referring to the band members that accompanied Jiang Jiusheng. They had wrapped up and left for the club first, since the last song had been a solo by Jiang Jiusheng. Rubbing the space between her brows, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home for a shower first. Pick me up in two hours.¡± Mo Bing made an ¡°okay¡± sign with her hand. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and in walked a good-looking man in a suit and leather shoes, a bouquet of roses in his hand. Alas, he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Recognizing him, Mo Bing stepped forward with a professional smile, saying, ¡°Mr. Jian, next time, please knock before you come in.¡± Mr. Jian Chengzhong, the second son of Jian Property Development, had, in recent years, gained an interest in the entertainment industry, and Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s concert was his first investment foray in entertainment. Infamous as a player, Master Jian was, after all, a property mogul and, of course, partial to fast cars and beautiful women. Dapper and suave in a tailor-made suit with a corner of a red pocket square peeking out from his breast pocket, he laughed flirtatiously. ¡°For an investment of 30 million, don¡¯t I at least have this privilege?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about privilege but breeding,¡± Mo Bing replied with a straight face. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s lips twitched, a half-smile in her eyes. Mo Bing was a delicate flower with thorns who did not take prisoners. Master Jian¡¯s expression was immediately transformed, but he held back his anger, perhaps to maintain his poise. Maintaining her deadpan stance, Mo Bing asked in a professional tone, ¡°Can we help you, Mr. Jian? My artiste needs to change, so you might have to leave the room.¡± With a cold expression, Jian Chengzhong looked past Mo Bing and pushed the big bouquet of roses at Jiang Jiusheng, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± Jiang Jiusheng stretched her long legs casually on the chair and, without looking up, replied, ¡°Sorry. I do not accept one-to-one invitations from strangers.¡± Coldly polite. In the industry, Jiang Jiusheng was well-known not only as an easygoing person but also as somebody that no one could get close to. Men, however, persisted in the pursuit and savored the challenge of taming her antagonism. ¡°We won¡¯t be strangers for long.¡± Jian Chengzhong laughed patronizingly. ¡°You have three more concerts on this tour, and I want to continue with the sponsorship. We will no longer be strangers after the second one.¡± Jiang Jiusheng lifted her eyes, laughing. ¡°And what about the third one?¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s alluring eyes, framed by the sparse and laid-back brows, were depths of enchantment and detachment¡ªfatal enchantment! Squinting, Jian Chengzhong looked at his prey. ¡°I think Miss Jiang knows what I mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like innuendos,¡± she replied, looking very bored. She flicked at the red rose petals and asked in a serious tone, ¡°You want me?¡± ¡°We all have our needs,¡± was the honest reply. Although a wildly popular rock star, Jiang Jiusheng was a professional singer, and what differentiated her from the run-of-the-mill artists in the industry was that the commercial aspect was inconsequential. Obviously, this Master Jian was rolling in it. He was not the first to want Jiang Jiusheng and definitely not the last. She had accepted the flowers from him. Taking this reaction for granted, Jian Chengzhong threw Mo Bing a smug smile and asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°So, where shall we dine tonight?¡± Standing up, Jiang Jiusheng held the roses in her hand. She lifted them and swung them slowly and methodically into Master Jian¡¯s face. Taking a tissue to clean the wound in her palm, which had been pierced by the roses¡¯ thorns, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°Still want to eat? Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Master Jian¡¯s elegant face turned savage. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng! You ingrate! The fact that I want to sleep with you is your¡ª¡± She interrupted him unhurriedly. ¡°Xiao Qiao, call security.¡± Assistant Chen Yiqiao responded from the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m going to the next room for a smoke.¡± On that note, Jiang Jiusheng ignored the man, picked up her pack of cigarettes, and left for the next room. Jian Chengzhong¡¯s face was a picture of thunderous rage¡ªnot a pretty sight. Arms wrapped across her chest, Mo Bing raised her eyebrows, seemingly unaffected. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cigarettes for women were way too mild. After smoking two sticks, Jiang Jiusheng returned to the dressing room next door to change out of her punk costume and remove her makeup. Wearing a black trench coat, she rested lazily on the sofa, lifting her scrubbed face upward and chewing on the stub of the cigarette that had just been smoked. Her attire of a T-shirt and shorts showed off a slim and fair midriff while her long legs dangled over the armrest of the sofa¡ªthe picture of a seductive little temptress. Born beautiful, Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t work up any energy unless she had her cigarette fix. Twirling the car keys in her hand, Mo Bing said, ¡°I will drive you back.¡± Rising to her feet and securing her trench coat, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡± All sorted?¡± ¡°The Jian Group wants to withdraw its investment.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Expressionless, Jiang Jiusheng took the cigarette stub between her fingers, aimed it at the ashtray, and scored a beautiful shot. Smiling, Mo Bing chided, ¡°You and your temper!¡± This was the second time in a month that she hadn¡¯t given ¡°face¡± to an investor. ¡°So, do I need to change?¡± she retorted. Speechless, Mo Bing simply raised her eyebrows. Truth be told, change wasn¡¯t necessary. Since her debut, the number of people who had wanted a piece of Jiang Jiusheng could form a ring around Tian Yu. In the end, however, all these ¡°rich masters¡± eventually disappeared into thin air. Yet she had thrived and succeeded, carving a niche for herself as a doyenne of the Mandarin music scene within a span of three years. Slowing down to walk alongside Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, be honest with me. Who¡¯s the master investor who has been protecting and guiding you all this time?¡± Although she was a smart cookie, Mo Bing had tried in vain for three years to gain a clear view of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s affairs. Jiang Jiusheng sneezed lazily. ¡°I want the answer to that, too.¡± Again, that perpetual look of nonchalance, as if she was just an outsider looking in. Mo Bing stopped smiling and recalled an incident that confirmed the consistency of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s natural bluntness and tendency to take no prisoners. Not long after she¡¯d debuted, a music producer at Tian Yu had been attracted to her exceptional looks and intriguing personality and had behaved inappropriately toward her. Jiang Jiusheng had bashed him badly with an ashtray, leaving Mo Bing to expect her newly minted artiste to be grounded even before she could take flight. In the end, Jiang Jiusheng had emerged unscathed while the music producer had disappeared into thin air. Rumor had it that he had spent more than six months in the ICU. Then there was that investor who, under the pretense of being drunk, had tried unsuccessfully to grope her, only to end up with a fractured arm and two broken ribs. Then there was¡­ And the list went on, incident after incident, giving birth to whispers in the industry about rock star Jiang Jiusheng being a jinx. Anyone who tried to take advantage of her or frame her, or had any ulterior intentions regarding her, wouldn¡¯t have a happy ending. Of course, there were still many who defied the odds and tried to break that curse, like Master Jian. Mo Bing had reason to suspect that either Jiang Jiusheng had exceptionally strong backing or that there had been divine intervention, resulting in a series of tragic incidents. They boarded the designated car to be chauffeured by assistant Xiao Qiao. ¡°Hi, Sis Sheng.¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s full name was Chen Yiqiao, newly graduated from university. Younger than Jiang Jiusheng by about two years, she had pretty, goody-two-shoes looks and a sense of reticence about her, like a cute little sister who lived next door. Although physical appearance wasn¡¯t a deciding factor when hiring an artist¡¯s assistant, Mo Bing had decided to hire Xiao Qiao because she came across as responsible and unassuming, fulfilling the tasks assigned to her without complaint. Mo Bing had been proven right over the past six months; Xiao Qiao had, indeed, not made any mistakes. Jiang Jiusheng nodded by way of greeting and stepped into the back of the car, massaging her brows wearily. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Bing asked. ¡°Just been hit by bad menstrual pain.¡± She wasn¡¯t fussy about food¡ªhot, cold, or spicy¡ªand, lacking a healthy constitution, tended to suffer at least once a month. Looking a tad stern, Mo Bing said, ¡°Your condition is getting serious. I will register you for a checkup one day.¡± With a bemused look in her half-closed eyes, she refused, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make the headlines for having menstrual pains.¡± ¡°Not everyone gets to make headlines.¡± Although the number of Jiang Jiusheng fans was considered high in the entertainment circle, they were extremely clued in and resourceful. If indeed she was photographed, then the very personal news about a woman¡¯s bane would be widely publicized as ¡°Rock Star Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s Menstrual Woes.¡± However, Jiang Jiusheng was lazy and too laid-back to want to make the headlines. Changing tactics, Mo Bing latched onto a subject of interest: ¡°There¡¯s this doctor at Tian Bei First Hospital. I took my cousin there for a consultation and chanced upon this doctor with the most mesmerizing hands that I have ever seen.¡± Her interest provoked, she asked, ¡°Gynaecologist?¡± With a knowing smile, Mo Bing replied, ¡°Surgeon.¡± ¡°He who wields a scalpel.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned to look out of the window at the passing neon lights bouncing off her eyes in reflection. ¡°Even more charming.¡± She had an obsession with hands. Whenever she saw a pair of beautiful hands, she would want to touch them and keep them in her possession. If this obsession with hands was an illness, then she would be diagnosed at the light to moderate level of severity. While the root cause of the illness wasn¡¯t known, she openly acknowledged her condition and never sought to keep it a secret. It was only a 20-minute car ride from the stadium where the concert had been held to Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s apartment. Mo Bing roused her from her power nap. ¡°Should I come upstairs with you?¡± ¡°No need. Security in this neighborhood is good.¡± She lived in a wealthy locale with the best monitoring and security infrastructure. Not convinced, Mo Bing replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an overenthusiastic fan who managed to sneak onto the premises?¡± These fans, especially the wealthy ones, were more frightening than terrorists. Jiang Jiusheng responded with her usual indifference. ¡°They still ended up being beaten to a pulp by me.¡± Mo Bing was speechless. Her artiste had trained in free-form fighting and, perhaps due to her good coordination, reflexes, and capability to pick up any new skill, had managed to beat her class senior within nine months of training. According to hearsay, even with his strong credentials as a seven-year practitioner and a descendant of one of the nation¡¯s founding members, he had succumbed to her artiste¡¯s fists. Having thought about it, Mo Bing felt assured and said, ¡°Then I will go home first and pick you up later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Jiusheng lived in Block 7, which was closest to the alley. Under the orange hue of the streetlamp, she cast a stretched, curvy shadow as she walked slowly, her excruciating abdominal pains weakening her stride. In the quiet of the night, amidst the rustle of the leaves in the wind, she heard footsteps a few meters behind her, following her into Block 7. Reaching the elevator, Jiang Jiusheng turned and asked, ¡°You want an autograph?¡± The person who had followed her into the building was a very tall and good-looking man dressed in a shirt and tailored pants¡ªthe finely chiseled contours of his face reminiscent of a medieval portrait even though his profile was partly blurred in the dim orange lighting. She gasped, wondering why this face seemed so very familiar, like a surreal image from a dream, touching her deeply and making her heart race. Raising his head, he replied politely but vaguely, ¡°No.¡± At this point, Jiang Jiusheng had a clear view of his features. A fine-looking gentleman with striking eyes like the expanse of night seen from a high-rise, emanating brilliance from hidden depths. With looks like these, he couldn¡¯t be an overenthusiastic fan, so why follow her? The man started to explain in a gentle tone like a soothing breeze brushing past her ear. ¡°I live here. Block 7, unit 703.¡± Oh, a new neighbor. Suppressing her racing heart, Jiang Jiusheng smiled politely. When the elevator opened, he stepped inside, stepped to the right, and pressed the digit 7, his finger hovering expectantly as he looked at Jiang Jiusheng. Composing herself, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m also on the seventh floor.¡± As though by reflex, he pressed the digit 7 with the tip of his manicured and slender finger with well-proportioned joints. A fine specimen of excellent bone structure, right down to the hands. Mesmerized, Jiang Jiusheng muttered with utmost sincerity, ¡°You have such beautiful hands.¡± He gave a slight nod. ¡°Thank you.¡± Obviously, this man had the upbringing and the demeanor of a nobleman who hadn¡¯t been contaminated by the ravages of the mortal world. Unlike that filthy rich Master Jian from the central stadium earlier that day¡ªwho, although he was dressed to the nines, had no class¡ªthis man oozed nobility and grace with his every move. Subconsciously clearing her throat, a little hoarse after four hours of singing, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°May I¡­?¡± A slight pause before she threw courtesy to the wind. ¡°May I touch?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Subconsciously clearing her throat, a little hoarse after four hours of singing, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°May I¡­?¡± A slight pause before she threw courtesy to the wind. ¡°May I touch?¡± Not flippant by nature, Jiang Jiusheng was astounded by herself at this bizarre request on a first meeting. She could only attribute her behavior to the fact that this man was simply too irresistibly attractive. The man was taken aback. She explained immediately. ¡°Apologies. I have a slight obsession with hands.¡± There were unknown powers at work here. For someone with trust issues, she had sensed an unknown force pushing her to share her secret with this stranger. Strangely, she experienced a sense of familiarity with this stranger that sent her emotions into turmoil, making her feel a little inept. They had definitely never met before, so why did she feel this turbulence of emotions through her entire being? Was it because of those out-of-this-world, exquisitely beautiful hands? If so, she thought to herself, her condition of having an obsessive fixation on hands must have worsened. At least, before she met this man, she had never made this kind of request in such an abrupt manner. Hiding a little smile, the man said apologetically, ¡°Sorry. I have a slight fixation about hygiene.¡± Suppressing her disappointment, Jiang Jiusheng felt a pang of regret. He hesitated for a second before suggesting gently, ¡°Just one touch, okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± she replied bluntly. Smiling, he held out his hand. Jiang Jiusheng stepped forward and grasped his hand. It felt very cool¡ªa dry palm, the bone joints more finely structured than she had imagined, the skin as pale as hers. At close proximity, she could detect a faint smell of disinfectant laced with peppermint, a soothingly pleasant smell that was not irritating to the nose. Just like that, she had touched a strange man¡¯s hand, and the only feeling she had was¡ªthat she did not want to let go. Then again, she knew she shouldn¡¯t be rude, so, after a few seconds of shaking his hand, she released it and thanked him, to which he replied that she was welcome. ¡°My name is Shi Jin,¡± he said. ¡°Jin as in Jin Yu.¡± Shi Jin. What a gentle name. It sounded like the soothing words spoken in a town in Jiang Nan. She responded, ¡°Jiang Jiusheng.¡± Shi Jin gave a slight smile, his pitch-dark eyes shining. ¡°I know.¡± Although Jiang Jiusheng attributed the acknowledgment to the fact that she had had some publicity as a singer, she did not expect someone like Shi Jin to be a new age rock music junkie. Jazz¡ªelegant and soothing, the epitome of music¡ªwould have been more his style, she thought. At that, the chitchat stopped. They filed out of the elevator and walked to their respective homes, backs facing each other. Clap. As the door slammed shut, Shi Jin raised his hand and stood frozen with downcast eyes. After a long while, he raised his hand and kissed his palm adoringly and passionately. ¡°Sheng Sheng¡­¡± Uttered so very gently, these two words simply faded into the air. At nine o¡¯clock sharp, Mo Bing called. Putting her on speaker, Jiang Jiusheng listened as she applied face lotion and walked toward her wardrobe. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯m downstairs.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Having donned a white turtleneck sweater and black parka, Jiang Jiusheng stooped to tie her shoelaces and mentioned in passing, ¡°Mo Bing, I have a new neighbor.¡± For someone who was not sociable, it was quite unnatural for her to talk about a new neighbor. Mo Bing asked, ¡°And your point is?¡± Shouldering her handcrafted fabric pouch, Jiang Jiusheng locked her door and walked toward the elevator. She hid a smile as she lowered her head, covered by the parka hood, saying, ¡°He had the most beautiful hands.¡± The hand was always the focus for a hand fetish. Mo Bing joked. ¡°You interested?¡± Jiang Jiusheng responded with her usual honesty. ¡°Yep. I want to make them part of my personal collection.¡± As the elevator doors began to slide shut, she noticed that the hand that she had wanted for herself had suddenly appeared through the slit. Shi Jin stood there, motionless, as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes, lost to the world. Those hands were just as mesmerizing, any time and anywhere. Without giving herself away, Jiang Jiusheng averted her gaze and said by way of greeting, ¡°Mr. Shi, what a coincidence.¡± Stepping into the elevator, Shi Jin stood a couple of steps away from Jiang Jiusheng, saying, ¡°I¡¯m heading out to the supermarket.¡± Ending her phone conversation, Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the time on her mobile. ¡°At this hour?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± And that was the end of the exchange between them. Bidding her new neighbor goodbye at the gate, Jiang Jiusheng got into Mo Bing¡¯s car, a low-key silver BMW-M3. Opening the door of the front passenger seat, Mo Bing looked at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on some makeup?¡± Parka, slim-fit pants, and white platform shoes¡ªthe uniform of a fresh graduate. And with a face devoid of makeup, there was nothing about her appearance indicating that she was a celebrated artiste. Not caring, Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m confident.¡± Knowing that she was just being plain lazy, Mo Bing did not call her bluff. So be it. Fortunately, Jiang Jiusheng had nature on her side and, even without the trimmings, managed to look much better than the celebrities who tried too hard to be fashionable. The celebration party was being held at a high-end club owned by the Qin Group. The organizers, familiar with Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s preference for peace and quiet, had booked a small function room for the band members to hang out in private. Having led Jiang Jiusheng in conducting the rounds of toasting the director and lighting team, Mo Bing headed to the washroom. Of the other four band members, three had arrived: bass guitarist Jin Fanglin, drummer Li Ranran, and lead guitarist Zhang Nai. Mo Bing was only Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s manager; she did not manage the band. Back then, Tian Yu Media had only signed Jiang Jiusheng, originally planning to let her debut as a solo artist, but Jiang Jiusheng had insisted on launching her first album with the original band. Bucking the trend of a depressed music record market, they became an instant hit, and within six months, TheNine had become extremely popular. With her creative talent and a unique voice, Jiang Jiusheng had taken the music industry by storm. As a manager with Tian Yu, Mo Bing did not consider the other band members as artists of Tian Yu. To her, they were, at best, simply long-term contractors because while Jiang Jiusheng was riding high with the band, the other four band members seemed mediocre. As a professional artist manager, Mo Bing had attempted to talk Jiang Jiusheng into going solo, since the latter had everything to gain and nothing to lose. She had cited some of the negative comments made by netizens dissing the other band members as ¡°chicken ribs¡±¡ªnot a lot of meat on them and bland in taste, but wasteful to throw out. She had agreed with the netizens that they had no creative talent and that their proficiency on the musical instruments wasn¡¯t top-notch either. Jiang Jiusheng had simply laughed, saying, ¡°When I had nothing to my name, they did not desert me. So how can I abandon them now to enjoy my newfound fame and glory on my own? That was the first time Mo Bing had encountered the loyal and caring woman behind the cold and tough persona. Jiang Jiusheng had managed to dodge the unwritten rule of conformity in the entertainment world while holding onto her morals and principles with integrity. ¡°Sheng Sheng!¡± Seeing Jiang Jiusheng, Li Ranran, impetuous as always, stood up and shouted, ¡°Sheng Sheng, come quick. Fanglin is trying to get me drunk. Please get him off my back!¡± The youngest member of the band, Li Ranran was a live wire¡ªflirty and alluring, like the infamous Lolita. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sheng Sheng, come quick. Fanglin is trying to get me drunk. Please get him off my back!¡± The youngest member of the band, Li Ranran, was a live wire¡ªflirty and alluring like the infamous Lolita. Smiling, Jiang Jiusheng walked over and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Jin Fanglin said by way of greeting and gave her a glass of Chivas. She loved alcohol. The stronger, the better. Jiang Jiusheng took a sip and then downed the contents in one gulp. Unable to smile, Mo Bing shook her head but didn¡¯t stop her. It was, after all, a celebration party, so she decided not to interfere with the drinking. ¡°I¡¯m playing a drinking game with Fanglin and have lost eight rounds. Please help me beat him, Sheng Sheng!¡± said Li Ranran, glaring fiercely at Jin Fanglin, barely concealing the coquettish look in her eyes. Jin Fanglin and Li Ranran had been dating for three tumultuous years. She was foul-tempered and blunt, while he was the typical worker-bee with his years of experience and exposure and had a gentlemanly and gracious manner. For all of Li Ranran¡¯s cantankerous follies, she had met her nemesis in Fanglin and simply couldn¡¯t escape his cunning grip. To Jiang Jiusheng, they were a match made in heaven. Pouring herself another, she said, ¡°None of you can out-drink me, so I suggest you go easy on the drinking.¡± Alcohol, cigarettes, brawls, and guitar playing¡ªJiang Jiusheng indulged in all of these activities with such gusto and intensity that it clearly contradicted her angelic good looks. Li Ranran pouted and put down her glass, acceding to her lead singer¡¯s command. Seated in a corner, Zhang Nai kept his head low, staring at his cell phone and not uttering a word. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Xu?¡± Mo Bing asked him. He lifted his head and looked instead at Jiang Jiusheng, saying, ¡°She¡¯s not well and will be late.¡± Jiang Jiusheng did not pursue further, but Mo Bing frowned, also not commenting further. But the straight talker Li Ranran sounded annoyed as she declared, ¡°What bloody cheek to think she is bigger than Sheng Sheng! Does she expect us to stand in line to welcome her?¡± Zhang Nai had a thunderstruck look on his face. Jin Fanglin pulled Li Ranran aside, saying in a low voice, ¡°Keep it down.¡± Grunting, Li Ranran dragged Jin Fanglin to the dance floor. About 40 minutes and more than half a bottle of whiskey later, Zhang Nai stood up, saying, ¡°Xiao Xu is here. I¡¯ll go fetch her.¡± Jiang Jiusheng nodded in silence and continued to enjoy her drink. Since their university days, Zhang Nai had liked Liu Xu, and this was common knowledge among the band members. They had been dating for almost four years and were a couple in every sense of the word, yet Liu Xu had never publicly acknowledged Zhang Nai as her boyfriend. Li Ranran had always maintained that Liu Xu was hedging her bets and that Zhang Nai had been a spare tire for four years. The bad blood between Li Ranran and Liu Xu had festered within the band for a long while now. TheNine had begun as a student band called TheOne. When Tian Yu Media had acceded to Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s demand to let her debut as a member of the band, their one condition had been to have the name of the band changed to TheNine. Some of the band members had disagreed with the change, and keyboard player Liu Xu was the most vocal of them. Of course, Liu Xu had her reasons for objecting. TheOne had been founded by Jin Fanglin with Zhang Nai and Liu Xu as the first members. Even the youngest member, Li Ranran, had been a member before Jiang Jiusheng. At the time of her debut, Jiang Jiusheng had only been with the band for about two months, having joined not as a lead singer but as a rhythm guitarist. The original lead singer had been a senior at Jin Fanglin¡¯s school, but she¡¯d had to leave the band due to personal reasons. Jin Fanglin had decided to let Jiang Jiusheng take over as lead singer because, although Liu Xu had a good voice, she did not have as wide of a vocal range, nor the power to effectively deliver rock. Initially, the relationship was manageable. However, as Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s popularity and standing in the industry grew rapidly, the other band members were continually dissed by keyboard-happy netizens. To add fuel to the fire, the total number of fans of the other four band members did not even add up to half of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s fan base of 30 million active members. This situation of one person getting all the limelight was just too blatant, and the relationship between the two worsened. Seeing that the private room was empty, Mo Bing took her glass and sat alongside Jiang Jiusheng, asking, ¡°And you still don¡¯t want to go solo?¡± Without hesitation, she shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°You might not want to, but others have their own ideas,¡± Mo Bing hinted. Taking a sip of the alcohol, Jiang Jiusheng looked up at her. Putting down her glass, Mo Bing said, ¡°Liu Xu met up with some music producers a few days ago.¡± Jiang Jiusheng slouched against the sofa, knees touching and legs splayed out to form a small V-shape. Looking relaxed in her comfortable pose, she replied without emotion, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Mo Bing raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°No further reaction?¡± Without a doubt, Jiang Jiusheng was the sole benefactor of TheNine, and Liu Xu, the ingrate, was biting the hand that fed her by wanting to leave. ¡°Leave her be.¡± Mo Bing was flabbergasted by the lack of reaction. Swirling her wine glass, Jiang Jiusheng took a philosophical stance, saying, ¡°Humans tend not to know when to stop unless they get hurt badly.¡± Mo Bing made an indiscernible sound and did not broach the subject of the ingrate any further. Based on her years of experience in the industry, she could tell that while Liu Xu had the intention, she did not have what it took to pull off whatever she had in mind. Having had her fun, Li Ranran returned to the private room with Jin Fanglin in tow. At the same time, Zhang Nai walked in, followed by Liu Xu. ¡°You¡¯re one hour late,¡± Li Ranran proclaimed rudely. Liu Xu put her bag down, brushed off her white shirt, and sat, her expressionless face elegantly made up. ¡°We had to detour to dodge the paparazzi.¡± Throwing her a glance, Li Ranran gave a superficial smile and said sarcastically, ¡°Wow. The paparazzi are so diligent these days, even resorting to stalking you for some pictures of Sheng Sheng.¡± Casually dressed in baggy clothes, she crossed her legs, saying, ¡°Looks like I should learn from you, wearing makeup and sunglasses when I¡¯m out and about to brush up on my image.¡± Li Ranran and Liu Xu had always been at loggerheads¡ªthe former impetuously blunt, while the latter was a sly wolf in lamb¡¯s clothing. Peace was impossible with these two around. Liu Xu ignored the taunt, looking beautiful and vulnerable. Zhang Nai tried to coax her with a glass of fine-colored wine. ¡°Have a drink first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink. Alcohol is harmful to my voice,¡± Liu Xu replied a little impatiently, continuously playing with her pitch-black hair. A mean person pretending to pure and innocent¡ªlike a pristine white lotus! Not liking what she had witnessed, Li Ranran gave a carefree laugh and said to Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°Lead singer, did you hear that? Don¡¯t drink. It¡¯s bad for your voice.¡± She glinted at Liu Xu and insinuated, ¡°Otherwise, you might end up being replaced as the lead singer.¡± ¡°Enough, Li Ranran!¡± Liu Xu could not take it anymore and lost it. Her sparring partner simply shrugged. ¡°Not yet.¡± She just could not tolerate Liu Xu, a mere keyboard player, always putting on airs and graces like a lead singer. ¡°You¡ª¡± No longer the demure, pure white lotus? Let it all out, then! Laughing, Li Ranran interrupted her outburst, taunting, ¡°Where are the reporters? Are they here yet? Quick, take some photos of her baring her fangs so I can ride on the popularity of this little fairy of TheNine and be frantically searched for online.¡± Liu Xu had always maintained the public image of a gracious and gentle little fairy, and the pretentiousness of it all was what really irked Li Ranran. True to form, the ¡°little fairy¡± bottled it all up. Clutching her bag, she walked out, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± With that, Liu Xu trotted out of the room in her ten-centimeter high shoes. Zhang Nai stood up and said a little apologetically, ¡°Sheng Sheng, please don¡¯t be upset. She¡¯s got such a temper.¡± That said, he followed her outside. ¡°Ha! It didn¡¯t kill her!¡± said Li Ranran, tossing her head. Liu Xu was a pain in the butt, but Zhang Nai was also irritating. Here was a good-looking man with an excellent physique who willingly allowed himself to be overshadowed by Liu Xu, acting like a lovestruck scholar who¡¯d had his soul stolen. Jiang Jiusheng could only watch, laughing as Li Ranran stuck out her tongue at her, looking innocent and unaffected by her own outburst just a few seconds before. Draining her glass, Jiang Jiusheng got up, holding her pack of cigarettes. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng got up after emptying her glass and fetching the cigarette box. ¡°I need a cigarette.¡± She crossed the room and turned around two corners to find a place near a window. She leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette, and inhaled. She squinted as the smoke slowly came out of her rosy lips. The wind blew outside the window, bringing in the scent of grass. The cigarette was too light. She dropped the ashes and inhaled hardly once again, putting the hood down to cover her head. She looked down, smoking, clamping the white shaft of the cigarette with her long, white fingers, on which the nails were brushed light red. Not far from where she stood came a strange sound. Jiang Jiusheng looked up, the cigarette butt between her lips, and saw a couple kissing each other vigorously at the corner around the end of the hallway. She smiled, turned around, and puffed the smoke into the open air. The cigarette was light, its scent lingering around her nose. She finished it quietly, and all the while, the couple was still kissing behind her. She ground out the cigarette and took in a mint candy. Turning around, she saw that the couple had gone to the doorway of the sanitary. They kissed regardless of the people passing by and blocked the passage. This was a common scene in a classy club like this, where rich boys sought their sensual pleasures. Jiang Jiusheng approached and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± The man heard her and stopped, loosening his hands around the slim waist of the woman and calmly wiping off the lipstick stain on his lips. He turned his head and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He has a face of soft-lined elegance with a touch of womanly beauty. He was rather tall and clothed in a finely tailored suit. The corner of his mouth was raised a bit. He seems like a man who¡¯d walked straight out of a painting, with such gentlemanly ease and style. Jiang Jiusheng simply replied, ¡°Celebrating.¡± The man was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s boss, the CEO of Tianyu. He was Yuwen Chongfeng. Rich and young, he had a great family background. His grandfather was said to have been a commander who¡¯d fought during the foundation of PRC who had been a man of integrity. Yuwen Chongfeng had been named based on the wish that he would become like his grandfather, yet he was spoiled and had ended up being a typical playboy. He¡¯s anything but the embodiment of integrity. Thanks to the strict and high-quality upbringing of his family, he had become the noblest playboy in H city . As he said, young people made love for fun and fell apart if they couldn¡¯t have it. There was no need for pretense and hypocrisy. It was no wonder many female stars wanted to crawl into his bed after he stepped into the entertainment business. Rumor had it that all the female stars of Tianyu¡ªexcept Jiang Jiusheng¡ªhad slept with him. Other female stars would not dare to call him by his name as Jiang Jiusheng did. They all addressed him intimately as Feng. In short, the subtlety between Jiang Jiusheng and Yuwen Chongfeng had led people to guess that Yuwen might be the boss behind Jiang Jiusheng. After all, Tianyu had been favoring her ever since she¡¯d started her career. She always got the best offers. ¡°My friends in business will be there. Care for a drink?¡± Yuwen Chongfeng clearly wanted to introduce her to them. Jiang Jiusheng waved her hand in rejection. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. You bought insurance for this throat of mine. Don¡¯t you forget.¡± She said it as if she never drank anything. They were always 100 percent open and straightforward with each other. Yuwen Chongfeng glanced at the trashcan beside the window and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke too much.¡± He folded his arms before his chest, raised his chin, and smiled viciously. ¡°My money will all go to waste if your voice is ruined.¡± Jiang Jiusheng said freely, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She smiled, and her gaze landed on the woman beside Yuwen Chongfeng. She recognized her as the new star of Tianyu Entertainment. She was a nobody, but she was good-looking. Jiang Jiusheng looked away, left them, and went into the lady¡¯s room. Then came the sound of a striking lighter. Yuwen Chongfeng turned around and saw a silhouette. Tender white fingers clamped a cigarette, and smoke blurred the face. He had never seen a smoking woman as sexy as her. Yuwen Chongfeng grabbed the woman to his side by the waist and asked, ¡°Do you smoke?¡± She was shocked for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± He said no more and left, holding her in his arm. ¡°Was that Jiang Jiusheng?¡± she asked timidly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yuwen Chongfeng brushed her hair and said, ¡°You know her?¡± His easy tone made the woman feel relieved. She said casually, ¡°I heard she¡¯s special, but she appears ordinary.¡± Special? Perhaps she had heard the rumors about the firm. Women were born to be paranoid and envious. Unfortunately, they always have a sense of privilege. Such ego! He stopped halfway, holding her by the waist and gently rubbing her, and said with a smile, ¡°That ¡®ordinary¡¯ woman studied Sanda for just nine months and knocked me down.¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°And I studied it for seven years.¡± Total silence. She looked up timidly and pulled his sleeve shyly for fear that he would be mad. He grinned and gently rubbed her face. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone fetch the film script of Director Zhang to you tomorrow.¡± His finger slipped from her cheek to her earlobe and pinched it slightly. He lowered his voice. ¡°Stop calling me from now on.¡± The woman was shocked and in disbelief. He was always sweet and gentle when he made love with her, and he¡¯d spoiled her¡ªuntil he dumped her. He always appeared so serious, yet indifferent. She bit her lips with tears in her eyes. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± She looked innocent and vulnerable. ¡°No.¡± He loosened his hands, slowly took out a scarf from his pocket, and wiped his hands. He smiled and put the scarf into the V-collar of her dress. ¡°I¡¯m sick of sleeping with you.¡± Bastard! Jiang Jiusheng finished her cigarette and put on some light perfume. When she went back to her room, only Mo Bing was there, sitting at the table with a glass filled with a colorful cocktail. Mo Bing handed the drink to her. She took a sip. Too much juice and not enough vodka. Jiang Jiusheng pushed the glass back to Mo Bing. ¡°I saw the boss just now.¡± Mo Bing spun the glass. The ice in it was tinkling. She smiled, ¡°He has a new girl.¡± ¡°I saw her. This one is better, with bigger breasts.¡± Jiang Jiusheng fetched some base liquor and shook the icy beer. She lowered her head and made her own cocktail carefully. Mo Bing smiled and spun on her chair, then leaned back. Her sexy figure was shown openly. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m worried about his kidneys.¡± Jiang Jiusheng made no comment but smiled. He must be strong enough to change girlfriends so frequently. Mo Bing leaned against the bar, chin on her hand, looking at Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°I¡¯ve worked with you for three years. I still can¡¯t figure out what he sees in you.¡± Rakish as Yuwen Chongfeng was, he only treated Jiang Jiusheng like this. He offered the best projects to her. And he never asked her to accompany him for business, much less to sleep with her. With brandy as the base, Jiang Jiusheng added three shots of tequila and mixed it. She looked up and said, ¡°He wants money.¡± Mo Bing raised an eyebrow. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°He is a businessman. And I¡¯m his moneymaker.¡± Half a bottle of vodka plus one bottle of whiskey. Jiang Jiusheng kept working attentively. ¡°He¡¯s not a rich man without a brain. He¡¯s got keen eyes. The money that¡¯s been earned by the women who¡¯ve slept with him has to have exceeded his expenses on them.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He¡¯s not a rich man without a brain. He¡¯s got keen eyes. The money earned by the women who have slept with him must have exceeded his expenses on them.¡± These simple words told the utter truth. Indeed, as Jiang Jiusheng said, Yuwen Chongfeng was not dumb but had superior talent in business and marketing, instead. Otherwise, Tianyu wouldn¡¯t have become one of the three largest enterprises in the entertainment industry. ¡°No wonder he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you. You¡¯re more cunning than him.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was the smartest woman in this circle. Mo Bing had never doubted that. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t know what to say. She added ice to the glass, mixed it with the drink, and handed it to Mo Bing. ¡°A light drink for you. Try it.¡± Mo Bing took a sip. Of all the bartenders in the world, only Jiang Jiusheng could use the lightest spirits to make a strong drink. Mo Bing smiled. ¡°You can be a bartender if you quit singing.¡± She nodded. It was good advice. Mo Bing sometimes wondered what Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t master. Smoking, drinking, fighting, guitar, bass, and drums¡ªshe mastered whatever she touched. After one drink, they were both drunk and couldn¡¯t drive. ¡°I¡¯ll have Qiao take you back.¡± Mo Bing sent a text to Qiao. Jiang Jiusheng got up and froze in mid-step, her eyebrows twisted. Mo Bing moved to help her up. ¡°Feel sick?¡± ¡°I got up too suddenly. Dysmenorrhea.¡± Her complexion went pale. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Mo Bing said immediately. ¡°No more arguing.¡± Jiang Jiusheng grinned. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The next morning, at eight o¡¯clock, Mo Bing came to the apartment to pick up Jiang Jiusheng. Outside Tianbei Hospital, maple trees lined the street, and the fallen leaves added to the colorful autumn of October. The VIP waiting room featured a french window facing the reddish maples. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s eyes were drawn in by the sight of it whenever she looked up through the window. If she¡¯d had a guitar, playing a gentle and melodious folk song would have been the best for this moment. The ringtone of Mo Bing¡¯s cell phone brought her back to reality. Mo Bing took a look at it and picked it up. ¡°Mo Bing speaking.¡± A male¡¯s voice answered. After a few words, Mo Bing stood up all of a sudden. ¡°Did it hurt badly?¡± There was only one person in this world who could make a person as calm as Mo Bing anxious. Her soulmate. The man on the phone spoke for a minute before Mo Bing hung up. She was still in shock. Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°What is it?¡± She took a seat at a corner, with a hat and a mask, only her bright eyes visible. ¡°Lin Anzhi fell off a horse while shooting. He¡¯s in the Fifth Hospital.¡± Mo Bing wore an anxious look on her face. ¡°His feet were injured but not too badly.¡± Lin Anzhi was Mo Bing¡¯s boyfriend of ten years. They had grown up together, and he was the one she cherished the most. Lin Anzhi had been rather popular before Jiang Jiusheng had stepped into entertainment circle. He¡¯d been the first one from Tianyu to win three Best Actor awards before age 30. Jiang Jiusheng thought Mo Bing had taken the job of an agent for him, though Mo Bing had never said so. But for some reason, Lin Anzhi had gone Warner after leaving Tianyu, while Mo Bing remained where she was. Their secret love had been going on for 10 years. One day, while drunk, Mo Bing had said through tears, ¡°Lin Anzhi is my life.¡± It was the only time Jiang Jiusheng had ever seen her cry like a child. She had suspected that the bond between them was strong, but Mo Bing must have suffered a lot to drop her calmness and cry so hysterically. Thinking of this, Jiang Jiusheng took the register paper from Mo Bing¡¯s hand. ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll call Qiao to pick me up when I¡¯m done.¡± Mo Bing hesitated for a while but nodded in agreement at last. ¡°I¡¯ve registered for you. Gynecology, on the fourth floor, the fourth room on the left.¡± She repeated the location for Jiang Jiusheng, who was a bit incompetent when it came to finding her way. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said she would find it. After Mo Bing left, Jiang Jiusheng lowered her hat and turned her body aside to face the wall, covering her face a bit more. There were many people here on weekends, and the doctor Mo Bing had registered with was an authoritative one, meaning there was a long line ahead of her. Jiang Jiusheng was bored, so she squinted, listening to the chitchat of the nurses at the consulting desk. The one with a round face, big eyes, and long hair appeared cute. Her canine teeth stuck out when she talked. She seemed upset, and she puffed out her cheeks as she said, ¡°That woman came again.¡± The other nurse, a woman with short hair, was busy fetching medicine. ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The one who wants to go out with Dr. Shi.¡± The short-haired nurse was shocked and stopped in the middle of her work. ¡°How many times has she come this month?¡± ¡°This is the sixth!¡± The long-haired nursed bit her lips and hummed with anger. ¡°Dr. Shi is too kind to her. She badgers him once in a while, pretending to be ill. If I were him, I would have thrown her out.¡± ¡°She¡¯s got money and power. What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Shameless. Dr. Shi only takes a few outpatients every month. And a lot of people with critical illnesses are waiting. But she has used up six spots on his quota.¡± His surname is Shi, too. Jiang Jiusheng squinted and thought of her new neighbor. After she¡¯d met him, the surname had begun to sound gentler, as if it carried some of his tenderness. At that moment, the screen on the wall of the VIP waiting room showed her registration number. Jiang Jiusheng got up, reorganized her scarf and hat, and then went in with half of her face exposed. She took some turns, moving amid the crowd, finding it a bit difficult to locate the room she was going to. At the fourth room on the left, Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw no nameplate on the wall. The acrylic panel was broken, probably from some sort of impact. The door was half-open, and the patient and the doctor inside were still talking. ¡°Miss Zhou.¡± The male voice was pleasant, and Jiang Jiusheng slowed down to listen to this familiar voice. ¡°Please, call me Minting.¡± The woman had a fine, gentle voice, and there was a touch of shyness in her tone. ¡°Miss Zhou,¡± the man said with tenderness¡ªpolite yet distant¡ªrepeating the same address. It was such a pleasure just to listen to his voice. This must have been a decent man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come anymore,¡± he said with ease and elegance. ¡°Why not?¡± She sounded unwilling but maintained her composure in a slightly rushed tone. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve got plenty of time. But I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then, after work? Can I have dinner with you?¡± Aware of her abruptness, she explained, ¡°To thank you for doing the surgery for my father so that he could recover so fast.¡± So, this was that Dr. Shi. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. This must have been the doctor whom the nurses in the waiting room had been talking about. ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡± The refusal was straightforward but polite. This man was truly decent and noble. Jiang Jiusheng knew for sure that her neighbor was a doctor, and in an age as fickle as the 21st century, men as noble as Shijin were rare. The woman lost her composure, perhaps because she longed too much for him and couldn¡¯t stand being rejected. ¡°Is it inconvenient for you?¡± she asked. ¡°If you are busy during weekdays, you can pick a time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dine with people I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered plainly. She wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Can I take your number, please?¡± Then she made up an excuse for fear of being refused again. ¡°My father has something else with his condition to consult you about.¡± Shi Jin kept his calm. ¡°Then let him come here to me.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± She clearly wanted to say something else, but he cut her off. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ve got other patients.¡± Then there was nothing but silence. He was no fun, but he was infallibly polite and elegant. He had turned the woman down while avoiding offending her. Jiang Jiusheng found her neighbor so charming; he could steal the heart of a woman. Suddenly, the pleasant male voice said, ¡°Next.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was startled for a moment, then went in. She looked up and saw the woman, whose eyes were fixed on Shi Jin. The woman hesitated for a while, then left, filled with regret. Shi Jin looked up and smiled. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jin looked up and smiled. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips. His eyes shone like a starry, sky clear through the clouds. Shi Jin was like a man walking out of a painting. Every aspect of his body was exquisitely carved. No wonder people longed to be closer to him. Jiang Jiusheng recovered from her thoughts, slowly walked in, and seated herself. She took off the mask and the hat. ¡°Hello, Dr. Shi.¡± She was anything but an anonymous singer and had quite a few fans. No one had recognized her today, yet Shi Jin had identified her the second he saw her. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Shi Jin asked. Jiang Jiusheng looked up to meet his eyes and paused, a bit shocked. He was in a white gown, and his white shirt inside was buttoned to the bottom of his neck. The simplest outfit on him looked so gentlemanly and handsome. She was lost for a while before her senses came back. She told him about her symptoms. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding a lot,¡± she said, trying hard to treat him as a normal OB doctor. She added, ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± She lowered her head, mincing her words because she wasn¡¯t used to talking about such private matters with others. Shi Jin¡¯s eyebrows twisted after hearing what she said and asked, ¡°Where is the wound?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was surprised. What wound? He was patient enough and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, can I take a look at your registration paper?¡± She handed it over to him. He looked down at it and smiled, his eyes filled with gentleness¡ªlike the stars on a spring night. ¡°Miss Jiang, this is surgical department. OB is downstairs, the fourth room on the left.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. After an awkward moment, she remembered that he was a surgeon. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze at his hand holding the paper. What a beautiful hand to hold a scalpel¡­ ¡°Shall I take you there?¡± Jiang Jiusheng came back from her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re busy. I can go on my own.¡± After all, he couldn¡¯t spare time to have dinner with that Miss Zhou. Shi Jin took off the stethoscope hanging around his neck. ¡°I¡¯ve got time.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had no excuse for refusing him, so she accepted. Shi Jin walked in the front. They kept a proper distance and spoke not a word. Downstairs, they stopped at the fourth room on the left. On the panel, written in black calligraphy, were the words ¡°Gynecology, Zhang Rong.¡± After Shi Jin knocked on the door, a female voice inside said, ¡°Come in, please.¡± Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng in. The woman seated in a spinning chair looked to be in her 40s, her hair a bit whitened at her temples, a pair of silk-framed glasses propped before her eyes. She looked up with a kind expression. She was the attending of OB, Zhang Rong. Dr. Zhang appeared surprised to see Shi Jin. ¡°To what do I owe this unexpected pleasure, Dr. Shi?¡± ¡°My friend is here for an issue.¡± Dr. Zhang appeared even more surprised. She hadn¡¯t had much contact with Shi Jin, for they were not co-workers of the same clinic. But she knew him by his title as the top surgeon at Tianbei who had completed his double PhD at 20 and performed a surgery as attending at 21. It had been a minor procedure, but he¡¯d performed it with quick and precise suture technique. That technique had caused a sensation in the Central Affiliate Hospital and had been added to the textbook of Yale Medical School. At 22, he did a cardiac surgery with a 5 percent success rate, producing the latest achievement in treating cardiac tumors. He¡¯d come to Tianbei at 24, and within two years, he had become the top name in domestic cardio. The hands of this 26-year-old man were invaluable to the medical world. He was an elegant, noble, and secluded man. And this was the first time he¡¯d been seen walking with another person. So, Dr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at the person behind Shi Jin. She was wearing a mask and a scarf, and she was about five feet, seven inches tall with a well-proportioned and elegant, slim figure with. The woman thanked Shi Jin. Her voice was pleasant, though a little hoarse. Dr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but look at her for a while. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Shi Jin smiled and put the registration paper on the desk, entrusting her with Dr. Zhang before leaving the room. Dr. Zhang had a feeling that this girl was one of Shi Jin¡¯s relatives. She took the registration paper and said kindly, ¡°Please take a seat, Miss Mo.¡± Jiang Jiusheng took off the mask. ¡°Miss Jiang. Sorry.¡± To avoid fans and journalists, Mo Bing had registered in her own name. Zhang was surprised. ¡°My daughter is a fan of yours!¡± It was Jiang Jiusheng¡ªthe rock star whom her daughter addressed as ¡°Husband¡± every day. She seemed to have some kind of magic to enchant her. The wall in her bedroom was full of Jiang¡¯s posters, so Dr. Zhang recognized that face. She kindly asked, ¡°Can I have an autograph of yours?¡± Jiang Jiusheng smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± It was not a serious illness. Zhang prescribed some Chinese medicine and told her to stay away from cold and spicy food. After leaving the room, Jiang Jiusheng got a call from Mo Bing. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Bing said nothing about Lin Anzhi and asked, ¡°Did it go well?¡± Jiang Jiusheng answered, ¡°Apart from going to the wrong room.¡± She had never been good at finding her way, which was no surprise to Mo Bing. She smiled over the phone and said, ¡°Oh, and that doctor you told me earlier who has nice hands is a cardio surgeon.¡± Jiang Jiusheng put on the mask and lowered her hat, looking down as she walked. ¡°I saw him.¡± Mo Bing was surprised. ¡°You were predestined.¡± Jiang Jiusheng agreed and added, ¡°He lives next door.¡± It seemed they had met more than once. How predestined they were! Mo Bing teased her. ¡°Did you touch it? His hand.¡± She knew Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but touch beautiful hands when she saw them. ¡°I did,¡± she admitted without hesitation. Mo Bing was surprised. Although Jiang Jiusheng had been craving beautiful hands, it was just a sort of impulse. She had never really touched one. This doctor was the first. ¡°Sheng!¡± Mo Bing paused, then said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not an idol. You can¡¯t fall in love.¡± Jiang Jiusheng smiled. ¡°What if I just want hands? Not a man?¡± Mo Bing said sternly, ¡°Trust me, it is not a hand that can bring you the most joy.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. How horny that statement sounded! Jiang Jiusheng jokingly cursed her before hanging up. The door of the elevator opened. She looked up and realized she had gone to the wrong floor again. The payment area was crowded and noisy. It was not the quiet entrance Mo Bing had brought her to when they¡¯d arrived. Jiang Jiusheng pulled up the scarf and pressed down on her hat as she passed through the crowds quickly with her head low. Past the pay area was a long hallway. At the end of it was the entrance of the underground parking lot. She took her phone out and was about to call Qiao when she heard someone. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned around and saw a young girl with a backpack, about 17 or 18. She nodded to her. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Excuse me.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned around and saw a young girl with a backpack, about 17 or 18. She nodded to her. The girl was clearly excited. ¡°Are you Sheng Ye?¡± Out of politeness, Jiang Jiusheng took off the mask and said hello. She smiled with ease and idleness¡ªlike a mysterious, indifferent cat. The girl was surprised. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°I have been your fan for so long.¡± She took out a pen from her pack, hands trembling, and asked with sincerity and expectation, ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Jiusheng took the pen. ¡°Where?¡± The girl pulled her coat open, revealing the T-shirt inside, and pointed to her chest. Her eyes were shining, ¡°Here! Here! Sign at my heart!¡± Jiang Jiusheng looked down with a smile and sighed her name on the T-shirt. Her calligraphy was tidy and neat, unlike the signatures of other celebrities, which were difficult to recognize. Just as she finished, someone shouted out loud, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Jiusheng!¡± Upon hearing the shout, the crowd gathered from the hallway and blocked the entrance at the corner within a second. The peace of the hospital was broken at that moment. The shout drew the attention of more and more onlookers, fans or not, and they rushed from the hallway and surrounded the parking lot. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Jiusheng!¡± ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± ¡°Sheng Ye, I love you¡­!¡± Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. She had always kept a low profile. With no agent or assistant by her side, she felt overwhelmed by the scene in front of her eyes. ¡°Sheng Ye.¡± Jiang Jiusheng looked at the girl who had asked her autograph. She was getting ready to step up and protect her from the front, like a hero willing to sacrifice himself for his mission. ¡°Go now!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll stall them.¡± This was a real fan. Jiang Jiusheng thanked her sincerely. She hesitated for a moment, then turned around, her back to the crowd that was pressing in. ¡°This is a hospital! Quiet!¡± ¡°Calm down, everyone!¡± ¡°Sheng Ye is¡­!¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s fans were famous for their loyalty. Most of them were young girls. The young fan couldn¡¯t hold them for long, and the crowd was pushing through. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t want to cause a scene at the hospital. As she ran past a corner, someone seized her by the hand before she could take off in her chosen direction. It was a dry, cold hand with great strength. Startled, Jiang Jiusheng was led to a dark entrance of the stairway. She looked up and met a pair of eyes as beautiful as the starry sky, albeit a bit distant. There was a smell of disinfectant fluid, clean and pungent. Jiang Jiusheng was surprised for a moment before she said, ¡°Dr. Shi.¡± Shi Jin was wearing his white gown, and he smiled gently. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then he took her arm and shifted their direction with mild strength. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said. Jiang Jiusheng felt safe and kept silent as this man she barely knew took her hand and walked through darkness. He took her to an elevator accessible only to the staff of the hospital, unlocking the door with his fingerprint. Jiang Jiusheng stared at his hand as he pushed his finger on the button. Jiang Jiusheng was immersed in thought and only came to her senses when Shi Jin loosed the hand that had been holding just now. It was sweaty and cool. ¡°Sorry.¡± Jiang Jiusheng shook her head and thanked him. Shi Jin pushed the button of the Basement 1 floor, and his finger lingered on the button. Blue light came from the button, illuminating his finger. It appeared long, slim, and beautiful. How could a man have such a pair of fine hands? Her hat dropped without her noticing, and her face was half-covered by her hair. She looked down at the hand of Shi Jin. ¡°Your hand.¡± She hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Can I touch it again?¡± Shi Jin drew his hand back calmly and looked at her with a deep and attentive gaze. ¡°Do you touch all the hands you think are beautiful?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was shocked by the question. This was just the third time they had met. It was truly impolite of her to request such a thing, but his hands made her a little crazy, causing her to cross the line again and again. ¡°Sorry for being impolite.¡± She thought for a sec and shook her head. ¡°You are the only one.¡± Even now, she could not explain why she was so crazy about his hands. Why was she able to hold herself back in front of other beautiful hands but not his? It was not that she hadn¡¯t seen beautiful hands before. Her schoolmate Xie Dang had a pair of delicate violinist¡¯s hands. But she¡¯d never thought of touching them. Shi Jin¡¯s pursed lips loosened. The corner of his mouth pulled up, and his brows flattened. It was an impressive look on him. ¡°I have surgery,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned my hands, so there¡¯s a smell of alcohol. If you don¡¯t mind.¡± He reached his hand to her. She seized his hand crazily without a moment¡¯s hesitation. She smiled, her eyes like the crescent moon. She looked pure and satisfied, unlike her usual cool and nonchalant appearance. How she wanted to take these hands as her own. At 10 o¡¯clock, a man exited the clinic room, where a cardiopulmonary bypass surgery was scheduled. Prep work had been done, but the attending wasn¡¯t there yet. Shi Jin¡¯s assistant, Xiao Yi, paced anxiously outside the OR, and the assistant doctor in the OR was urging him to hurry when there came the sound of footsteps. Xiao Yi looked up, and his brows flattened. ¡°Dr. Shi.¡± Shi Jin nodded and went straight into the quarantined changing room. Xiao Yi followed him, asking, ¡°Was there something urgent?¡± It was the first time he¡¯d ever seen Shi Jin come to the OR just as surgery was about to begin. ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Jin took off his white shirt and switched it for the green sterilized gown and mask, covering his face. The hair in front of his forehead cast a shadow on his face. ¡°All ready?¡± Xiao Yi answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin looked down and walked to the OR. Xiao Yi took the sterilized gloves and followed him with a question. ¡°Won¡¯t you scrub again? ¡± ¡°I did.¡± Usually, he would scrub his hands a second time even if he had already done it before. He was a bit of a clean freak. How strange that this time he didn¡¯t scrub again but instead wore two sets of gloves. When the surgery was finished, he didn¡¯t go to scrub up right away. At 9:00 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng posted a tweet. Jiang JiushengV: Wanna take it as mine. The image was a sketch of a hand. With few strokes, the hand appeared so gorgeous. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng V: Wanna take it as mine. The image was of a sketch of a hand. It had been drawn using only a few strokes, yet it was quite gorgeous. Rock star Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand fetish was no secret among her fans. She had never intended to hide it from them. She was always above board. Jiang Jiusheng had gained her popularity pretty quickly, but she wasn¡¯t good at socializing. Usually, she barely went anywhere other than her home and the studio. Neither did she have many real friends or even friends on nodding terms. But Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu qualified, the former being the main role in the MV of TheNine, and the latter, another popular singer. They had met many times at ceremonies, and they were her contemporaries, so they would interact on Twitter. But that was just the rumor in the entertainment circle. Who knew if it was true? Su Qing V: Mine is longer. The image was of a hand with a tattoo of his initials on his ring finger. It was photoshopped, and the fingers were disproportionately long. There were quite a lot of CP fans in the comment area of Su Qing¡¯s tweet. He was currently very popular and had 40 million followers on Twitter. He had many official appointed dates. Jiang Jiusheng was a professional singer and had won all kinds of prizes during her three years of work. She never sensationalized or paid to sensationalize herself, unlike most other entertainers. And as a rock singer, she was considered cool and awesome. Su Qing¡¯s fans favored her very much. Xu Qingjiu V: An artist who has been stuck in singing. The interaction was pleasant enough, but Xu Qingjiu¡¯s fans were not on good terms with those of Jiang Jiusheng because Xu was an idol while Jiang was a professional. Li Ranran V: The fingers are so long. I have some unusual information. Jin Fanglin V: @Li Ranran I wanna have a word with you. Zhang Nai V: It¡¯s considered a remarkable hand. Mo Bing V: [How dare you sneak a hand behind my back] jpg. Jiang Jiusheng grinned. Mo Bing seldom used emojis or pictures, but she often used her images. Secret lover of Sheng Ye: Sign up. Love you, my husband. Shengshengbuxi: I could play with it for a year. Wobuchuanqiukuwoliangshuang: Sheng Ye, you praised my hands last night in bed. Badaozongcaidexiaojiaoqi: Honey, how could you take others¡¯ hands?! Tianxiaguiri: [Honey, take my hand, it¡¯s yours] jpg. ****** Tianyajintoushiwodeai: Is it just me, or has anyone else noticed that Liu Xu hasn¡¯t interacted with Sheng Ye for a while? Zuiqiangguangtouqiang : +1. Ritianridirishengye:+2. ****** Shengshengshengsheng: It¡¯s always yours. This account was familiar to Jiang Jiusheng. It appeared every time, the second she posted. Jiang Jiusheng stared at the comment for a while and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Shi Jin. The name was typed and deleted multiple times. Then Shi Jin frowned and shut the page. He got up to fetch the dog food and put it in the container. The puppy jumped out right away to its food. It was a white Pomeranian with big round eyes. ¡°Do you miss your mom?¡± Shi Jin rubbed its head. It wiggled its tail, eating its food with a humming sound, displaying its joy. ¡°I can¡¯t take you to her,¡± its master said. ¡°You¡¯ll annoy her.¡± The puppy was not happy and let out a low bark. The cold hand on its head suddenly went tight and moved to its neck. Its master had a pair of nice white hands. The puppy resumed its silence and moved back in panic. The dog was called Jiang Bomei. It sounded prudent; even as a dog, it had a surname. But the name revealed the idleness of the one who had given it. The name claimed the surname ¡°Jiang¡± as part of the dog¡¯s ancestry. Bomei feared its master greatly. The first time they¡¯d met, it had been taken by the shop owner in a nice cage to a well-furnished house where there were only three colors: black, white, and gray. Then a handsome man had appeared. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Bomei.¡± It had let out a bark. The handsome man had taken out a photo of a pretty woman and said, ¡°This is your mom.¡± This was its master. He seemed nice. Jiang Bomei had barked hard and lunged for the photo. Clack. A long scalpel had dropped from the fruit container. ¡°Another bark at her,¡± the master had said, ¡°you¡¯ll lose your tongue.¡± Bomei had gone silent. Since the first day Jiang Bomei had met its master, it had feared him and the shining scalpels in the fruit container, the sink, and the fridge. ¡°Sir,¡± a man said over the phone. ¡°The disrupting signal has been launched. The surveillance footage will be sent to you in five minutes.¡± Bow! Wow! Bomei looked at its master, lowered its head, and took its food back to its place. ****** By 10 o¡¯clock at night, the comments of the tweet had exceeded 10,000. Jiang Jiusheng closed the page and took a shower before going to bed¡ªjust as any healthy person born in the 80s. The phone on the bedside table buzzed. It was Xie Dang. Jiang Jiusheng picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± The man¡¯s voice was as deafening as usual: ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± She pulled the phone away and rubbed her ear. She put the phone down and switched it to hands-free mode. She asked, ¡°Are you having lunch?¡± At this time in M country, it was lunchtime. A humming sound came from the other side of the phone. Jiang Jiusheng could imagine that the spoiled boy must have been sitting with legs crossed, chopsticks thrown away, a bite of food in his mouth, with the appearance of one who required comfort because he was in a bad mood. Jiang Jiusheng leaned on the bed and squinted. ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself.¡± Xie Dang was spoiled by the people around him¡ªexcept for Jiang Jiusheng. She wouldn¡¯t even give him a smile, so he often got angry with her. Xie Dang was letting off steam over the phone and roared, ¡°I sent you a number. It¡¯s a famous doctor. You have to treat your hand fetishism,¡± he teased. Then, beep¡­ Xie Dang hung up, leaving Jiang Jiusheng with nothing but his contempt and the beep sound. But she was used to it. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s singing teacher was the well-known master Xie Muzhou. She had been taken in as a sophomore. Xie Dang was her master¡¯s son, so technically, Xie Dang was supposed to address her with respect. But, as prestigious as he was, how would he¡ªa boy who had held a concert at Vienna¡ªact in such a way when he was already a talented prodigy? Moreover, Xie Dang was not happy with Jiang Jiusheng giving up on the cello in favor of a guitar in the entertainment circle. Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Also, Xie Dang had been very unhappy about Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s decision to abandon the cello for the lowly guitar, thus initiating her foray into the sleazy entertainment industry. Since then, Master Xie had been inconsolable, stewing in his rage, yet Jiang Jiusheng made no effort to pacify him. Thanks to the effectiveness of the meds for menstrual pain, Jiang Jiusheng fell asleep soon after. It was eleven o¡¯clock, and a starry night hung above the cool fall air. In the Security Room at the Silver Royal Manor, the security guard had nodded off. Rudely awakened by the pain of his head lolling and hitting the table, he rubbed his forehead sleepily and went back to sleep. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± Another security guard rushed into the room and began shaking his sleeping colleague. ¡°Wake up already!¡± Tearing himself away from dreamland, the sleepy co-worker asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the controls. There is no visual of the Level 7 corridor in Block 7.¡± Suddenly wide awake, the security guard adjusted the display and confirmed that visual control had malfunctioned. ¡°Probably a short circuit; I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Better safe than sorry, since there was a celebrity on that floor. While one of the guards went to investigate the defective controls, the other remained in the security room. The streetlamps outside cast a shadow of a person moving back and forth by the window. Security Guard Li did a time check and looked out the window to see a very tall man standing under a pine tree in the distance, head lowered as though searching for something. As he moved around, his lanky shadow in the mystic moonlight exuding a godly presence. Although not familiar with the classics, Guard Li was reminded of the lines ¡°a gentleman of breeding; strong and upright as the bamboo lining the river,¡± which he had overheard a high-school girl muttering a few days ago. What a handsome picture. Opening the window, Guard Li greeted the man under the tree. ¡°Doctor Shi, have you not turned in yet?¡± Having moved in just a few days ago, the friendly and mild-mannered Doctor Shi had already become a familiar face among the security guards and many in the community. Who could forget that traffic-stopping face! In fact, the classic lines that the guard had overheard recited by that high-school girl from Block Nine had been used to describe him. Lifting his head, Shi Jin stepped out from the shadows of the trees, his black shirt lit with specks of light from the streetlamp shining through the gaps in the trees. In his usual gentle tone, he explained, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my dog, but I¡¯m not familiar with the area because I¡¯ve just moved here.¡± Guard Li scratched his head, feeling embarrassed for staring at this man who managed to look attractive even in the dark. ¡°Let me help you,¡± the burly guard exclaimed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin rolled up his sleeves, showing slightly sweaty arms and added, ¡°It¡¯s a white Pomeranian.¡± To ease his anxiety, Guard Li picked up a flashlight and quickly left to look for the dog. Ten minutes later, the white Pomeranian was found in the basement carpark at the northern end of the community, happily chowing down on a dog biscuit. And ten minutes after he returned to the security room, Guard Li realized that he had lost the spare electronic keys to Apartment 702. Fifteen minutes had passed. Pouring Bomei some imported dog food, Shi Jin said, ¡°Here you go, good dog.¡± Jiang Bomei ran happily to her bowl for her feast of imported bone-shaped dog food. ¡°Stay on guard. I¡¯m going to say goodnight to Mummy,¡± Shi Jin said as he swirled the keys in his hand and left the apartment with a smile. The computer screen on the table showed a black and white view of the entrance to 702 across the corridor. Curling up with her food, Jiang Bomei fell asleep. It was a quiet fall night with the wind gently scraping against the windows and slivers of starlight spreading across the room. Jiang Jiusheng had a strange dream. In it, she could not see anything but seemed to hear a beautiful voice calling her ¡°Sheng.¡± Although the person appeared blurred, she saw a blood-stained white shirt and a voice calling her name repeatedly. And this person had the most breathtakingly exquisite pair of hands. Up at seven, she did 40 minutes on the treadmill and took a shower. The living room of her duplex was renovated in the modern, minimalist style and faced east with a floor-to-ceiling window adorned by sky-blue drapes with decorative knots. The window was flanked on one side by a randomly structured CD rack and a teardrop-shaped hanging seat on the other. There were three rooms on level one: the bedroom, the living room, and a walk-in wardrobe that took up almost half the floor space. Level two was her personal music space, including a recording studio, a lyrics room, and even a small-scale performance studio, all built with special soundproof material. Level two was a restricted area where only Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s band members and manager Mo Bing were allowed. Not even assistant Qiao was allowed up there. After her exercise, she selected a folk CD and slid it into the retro CD player. The air was soon filled with a soothing and melodious tune. Turning on her phone, Jiang Jiusheng realized that she had three missed calls from the security room and returned the call. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Jiusheng immediately recognized the voice of Guard Li. ¡°My apologies,¡± she said. ¡°I went to bed early last night and didn¡¯t pick up any calls. Is anything the matter?¡± Very politely, Guard Li explained, ¡°Last night, the spare keys that you left with us appeared to be missing, but they were relocated this morning. Sorry to bother you.¡± Unless they were dealing with perverts, electronic keys could not possibly have been replicated in one night. And since the keys had been located, security had put it down to a simple case of misplaced keys. Just as well that they had not woken the resident the night before when she hadn¡¯t returned their calls. Jiang Jiusheng did not pursue the matter further. ¡°No problem.¡± Guard Li added, ¡°Oh, there is one more thing I need to mention, Miss Jiang. The visual controls for the corridor in your block have been unstable over the past few days, and the facility¡¯s team has deployed people to investigate. We apologize for any inconvenience, and please call us immediately if you encounter anything abnormal. We have a security team on duty around the clock.¡± Miss Jiang was a popular artist, and although this was an upscale residential community with a comprehensive security system, there had been incidents of stalker fans creating havoc, so it was better to be safe than sorry. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Having thanked him, Jang Jiusheng hung up, put on some light makeup and prepared to step outside. She opened the door and came face to face with the owner of 703. With a faint smile, Shi Jin said, ¡°Morning.¡± As if by reflex, she replied, ¡°Morning, Doctor Shi.¡± She didn¡¯t want to sound too familiar by saying ¡°Shi Jin¡± or too distant with ¡°Mr. Shi,¡± so Jiang Jiusheng settled for ¡°Doctor Shi.¡± In fact, Jiang Jiusheng quite liked the term. While she had no particular preference for doctors, she felt that this was an appropriate title for him. They walked toward the elevator. As Shi Jin pressed the down button, Jiang Jiusheng kept her gaze averted so as not to appear to be staring at his hands. ¡°Want this?¡± It was a yellow peach-flavored yogurt drink, presented by those beautiful hands. Like an old friend, Shi Jin made the offer in his soft voice, casually and naturally. Jiang Jiusheng stared at the bottle of yogurt drink and at Shi Jin¡¯s hand, which was holding it. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng stared at the bottle of yogurt drink and at Shi Jin¡¯s hand that was holding it. All her fans knew that Sheng Ye could hold her own when drinking and that her other love was milk. She was crazy in love with all dairy products, especially yellow peach-flavored. What her fans didn¡¯t know was the other reason for her love for yogurt drinks¡ªshe smoked too many cigarettes. Even the best cigarettes carried residual odors, so Mo Bing had decided to disguise these odors with the smell of milk. That was why Jiang Jiusheng had declared her ¡°love¡± for yogurt drinks ever since she¡¯d started smoking. What a life-saver. She had just run out of yogurt drinks, so she accepted graciously. ¡°Thank you.¡± Out of the corner of his eye, Shi Jin noticed that Jiang Jiusheng liked to bite her straw when drinking. Licking her lips awkwardly, she asked, ¡°Do you live alone, Doctor Shi?¡± Stunned for a second, Shi Jin laughed. ¡°I am single.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was horrified. She had not asked intending to find out about his marital status. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± she explained, then added, ¡°These are duplex apartments. Do you live here with your family members?¡± At the Silver Royal Manor, blocks seven and eight housed duplex apartments intended for multi-membered families. If she hadn¡¯t needed her own recording studio, she would not have opted for this huge and expensive apartment. The elevator doors opened, and they stepped in. Since it was an off-peak time, they were the only ones in the elevator going down. Having pressed the button for level one, Shi Jin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a family. I live alone.¡± It was stated as a matter of fact in a voice devoid of emotion. No family. A few simple words masking many suppressed and unspoken feelings. Jiang Jiusheng could not even begin to imagine the type of life experiences that had brought about such detached loneliness. She finally understood why this exceedingly good-looking man always appeared slightly standoffish. It was because he was lonely and sad. After a long silence, failing to find the appropriate words, she simply said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Seemingly unaffected, Shi Jin replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The air was suddenly filled with pleasant piano music¡ªJiang Jiusheng¡¯s ringtone. The caller ID displayed was Mo Bing. She turned around to take the call. ¡°I¡¯m nearly there,¡± she said. Over the phone, Mo Bing sounded mild, although she spoke quickly. ¡°Have Qiao take you straight to the office. The ad shoot has been postponed.¡± Lowering her voice, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Photos of you smoking in the ladies¡¯ bathroom on the night of your after-concert party have been posted online. You are currently trending as the most-searched celebrity online.¡± Although Jiang Jiusheng had always been low-keyed¡ªand even though singers generally didn¡¯t get as much exposure as actors¡ªshe did garner a lot of attention online as a frequently searched celebrity and somehow managed to get into the headlines quite often. She rarely participated in variety shows, and apart from the obligatory major music award ceremonies, she was almost never in the limelight. The 30 million fans milestone was also a first in the industry¡¯s history. Calmly and methodically, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°There were some derogatory remarks, as expected, but generally, the fans have been upbeat.¡± Mo Bing laughed¡ªan unusual occurrence. ¡°In fact, your smoking pose was so provocative that even I was tempted.¡± Truth be told, no female artist in the industry could have looked as earth-shatteringly beautiful. Mo Bing had once seen Jiang Jiusheng playing the guitar with a cigarette in her mouth, and her whole being had exuded such wild abandonment that had she not been grounded in her core values, she would have been tempted to change sides. ¡°Just as well,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said lazily, as though nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t have to hide the habit anymore.¡± The die-hard smoking addict! ¡°Can¡¯t you just quit?¡± Mo Bing asked angrily. ¡°Too tough,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied honestly. She was especially dependant on cigarettes, practically as a stimulant during her music creation process. She had first learned how to smoke four years ago from her teacher and mentor Master Xie. She had started with hand-rolled cigarettes, but that brat Xie Dang had burned all her cigarette papers and threatened to burn down her house if she continued. So, she¡¯d stopped smoking hand-rolled cigarettes and moved on to imported cigarettes. Of course, Xie Dang hadn¡¯t carried out his threat. He was all bark and no bite¡ªa kind and innocent person, very girly. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind this?¡± Mo Bing asked. Jiang Jiusheng reached for her bag, dying for a smoke, only to realize that she had forgotten her cigarettes. Subconsciously, she bit her straw repeatedly, saying, ¡°I can hazard a guess.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± ¡°K.¡± As she hung up, the elevator reached level one. Stepping out of the elevator ahead of him, Jiang Jiusheng said to Shi Jin, ¡°See you later, Doctor Shi.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Shi Jin waited at the elevator until Jiang Jiusheng had walked some distance away. Lowering his thick-lashed eyes, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Sir.¡± The man at the other end of the phone sounded very polite and respectful. Reflected on the shiny elevator door, Shi Jin¡¯s chiseled profile was tense. His lips were pursed, and his eyes were half-shut. Since the entrance to the office was teeming with the media, Jiang Jiusheng was driven directly to the basement carpark where she took the indoor elevator to the office that Tian Yu had assigned for her use only. Mo Bing was already waiting for her there, a tablet in one hand and a frown on her face. Jiang Jiusheng pushed the door to enter. Lifting her head, Mo Bing asked immediately, ¡°Was it Liu Xu?¡± It was a question and also a confirmation. Surprised, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± The after-concert celebration party, a closed-door affair with no access given to the media, had been held at an upscale club owned by the Qins and patronized by the uber-rich. Jiang Jiusheng had always remained under the radar and rarely got into scrapes with anyone, so the probability of anyone being present that night with an ax to grind was extremely low. Moreover, the people who had seen her smoking could be counted on one hand, so it was not hard to guess who had ill intentions. Mo Bing passed her the tablet. Jiang Jiusheng read through a couple of pages and was amused to find that, in the 30 minutes it had taken for her to travel from her home to the office, the netizens¡¯ sentiments had been completely transformed. ¡°Firstly, a lot of trolls were paid to overcome the original dissidents. Then there were references made to building a case against Liu Xu, eventually smearing her with as much dirt as she had dished out. And all seemingly supported by facts.¡± Mo Bing summarized her analysis, swirling around in the boss¡¯ swivel chair. ¡°It is no mean feat¡ªand would be very expensive¡ªto turn the situation around in a mere 20 minutes. You could count on one hand those in the industry would have the ability to pull this off: the Wens from Yuncheng, the Qins from Zhongnan, the Yuwens from Jiangbei. Oh, and let¡¯s not forget the stealth player, SJ¡¯s Electronics.¡± The dark horse known as SJ¡¯s had broken into the industry three years before. They had started in the electronic products business, quickly becoming the leader in the domestic electronics market within a mere three years. The international rock groups under their label had directly affected the power base of three which had, up until then, dominated the industry. Their immense wealth and capabilities were also competing directly with the Wen, Qin, and Yuwen families. When the photos of Jiang Jiusheng smoking were circulated, a staggering number of trolls backing Liu Xu had suddenly come crawling out of the woodwork to diss her. There were so many that even Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s 30 million fans were caught off-guard. There were insinuations about how she¡¯d really gotten her big break and veiled comments about a sugar daddy backing her. In a flash, the internet was abuzz with news that was unfavorable to Jiang Jiusheng. However, within a mere 30 minutes, the tables had turned, with a fresh batch of trolls uploading photos of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s numerous international music awards and statistics of her album sales, crushing the dissidents in their tracks. This was immediately followed by comments and facts about Liu Xu uploading Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s photos and backing trolls to discredit her. Within seconds, the netizens¡¯ ire targeted Liu Xu¡¯s Weibo account, their white-hot fury bringing down the servers. This was a truly awesome PR coup, and Mo Bing was beyond impressed. Within three years of her debut, Jiang Jiusheng had made it to the top of the Chinese music industry, partly due to the tremendous support from Tian Yu Media and partly due to her own unique talent. Mo Bing knew that the rumor of a sugar daddy was unfounded and spread by people who were envious of her success and her talent. She strongly believed that Jiang Jiusheng deserved everything she¡¯d achieved and would be capable of taking on the burden of all the accolades that she¡¯d been given. However, this was yet another incident of the manifestation of the curse described as ¡°cross Jiang Jiusheng and pay the price.¡± This had her thinking. Only a handful of parties with that kind of power and wealth. Rousing from her thoughts, Mo Bing rationalized, ¡°Of course, there are other wealthy bosses with this kind of money, but they wouldn¡¯t have the connections within the industry to pull this off so rapidly. Also, they would have no reason to want to help you.¡± Pausing, she looked at Jiang Jiusheng and asked, ¡°Sheng, what do you think?¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rousing from her thoughts, Mo Bing rationalized, ¡°Of course, there are plenty of wealthy bosses with this kind of money, but they would not have the connections within the industry to pull this off so rapidly. Also, they would have no reason to want to help you.¡± Pausing, she looked at Jiang Jiusheng and asked, ¡°Sheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°I think,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said calmly, then added, ¡°I might just be an interested observer.¡± Mo Bing said nothing. Could it be that the legendary ¡°sugar daddy¡± did exist and had been protecting her all this time? And who could this mysterious protector be? A supernatural force? For the past two years, Mo Bing had indeed investigated, but to no avail, so she could only conclude that her artiste was a jinx¡ªanyone who crossed her would suffer dire consequences. The door to the studio opened, and Yuwen Chongfeng, dapper as always in a wine-colored tailored suit, sauntered in, sat in a swivel chair, and looked at Jiang Jiusheng with exasperation. ¡°The number of times I¡¯ve told you to cut down on the smoking¡­¡± This, of course, fell on deaf ears! Although angry, his tone was restrained with an air of helplessness. Jiang Jiusheng had had this conversation before, so she asked instead, ¡°Did you find me those trolls?¡± Yuwen Chongfeng stretched his long legs lazily and placed them on a chair. Strumming his fingers on the table, he said, ¡°Do you think I have money to burn? Would I pay to suppress this insignificant incident? From day one, I intended to groom you as an idol, so it¡¯s no big deal if you are hit with a little inconvenience.¡± Inconvenience? Oh, let¡¯s just conveniently forget that Jiang Jiusheng had 30 million fans. Mo Bing wanted to throw Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s cigarette case at this boss. Neglecting to respond, Jiang Jiusheng searched her bag and found a pack of cigarettes. ¡°Got a lighter?¡± she asked. And she had the guts to ask the boss for a lighter! Yuwen Chongfeng glared at her, kicked away the chair violently, and placed his feet on the table instead. ¡°No!¡± he shouted. He did smoke, but he was not addicted to smoking. He¡¯d forgotten when he¡¯d started smoking, but it had most definitely been after Jiang Jiusheng picked up the habit. Jiang Jiusheng acknowledged his response and walked around the sofa to the computer desk where she found a metal lighter in the bottom drawer. Click! The cigarette was lit. She drew a long drag from the cigarette and exhaled slowly. Yuwen Chongfeng was speechless. Darn it! He was really tempted to snuff out that cigarette! Hiding a smile, Mo Bing knew that her artiste could run rings around this boss who simply continued to act tough. ¡°There is no way you could keep your keyboard player,¡± said Yuwen Chongfeng. ¡°It¡¯s just too tiresome. With three more shows left on the tour, you have two options: Disband TheNine, and I will find you the best replacement band, or kick Liu Xu out and reorganize your team.¡± Yuwen Chongfeng retracted his legs and leaned back in the chair, speaking slowly for the effect as he said, ¡°Of course, if you refuse to disband that half-baked lot, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. I just want results, and if the concerts are negatively affected¡­¡± Pausing, Yuwen Chongfeng looked at Jiang Jiusheng and said, ¡°Look, Sheng, I am just a regular businessman. I want to make money.¡± Three years ago, when Jiang Jiusheng had insisted on making her debut together with the band, Yuwen Chongfeng had uttered these exact words to her. In the end, he¡¯d still ended up handing over 100 million to release Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s first album. Without going deeper into any reasoning, cajoling, or commitment, Jiang Jiusheng simply said, ¡°I have a plan.¡± Oh, yes. She had a plan all right. Such insubordination! At this moment, Yuwen Chongfeng¡¯s phone rang, and he answered the call immediately. A tantalizing feminine voice at the other end cooed, ¡°Master Feng, why are you keeping me waiting? When are you coming over?¡± That voice¡­ So, Master Yuwen had a new woman. In a low tone, Yuwen Chongfeng sweet-talked, ¡°Be good.¡± There was silence over the phone for a short while. Then the woman responded obediently, ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll get the booze ready for you.¡± No longer sounding tantalizing or needy, she replied in an eagerly accommodating tone, ¡°I know you¡¯re busy. You take your time.¡± Wow. Very well-trained and submissive. But then again, all of Yuwen Chongfeng¡¯s women were submissive. There had been exceptions, of course, but those had been quickly cast aside and replaced. When Master Yuwen said to ¡°be good,¡± he meant it as an order and not a request. The woman continued talking in a sweet voice but was cut off by Yuwen Chongfeng, who hung up on her. Looking at Jiang Jiusheng with a frown, he said, ¡°Your Weibo account is either gathering dust or used to post nonsense. Why don¡¯t you let the company manage it?¡± Nonsense such as hand fetishism. Yuwen Chongfeng had long harbored disapproval of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s obsession with hands for a simple reason. Hailing from a military family, he had grown up in military boot camps, training for seven years in hand-to-hand combat. Naturally, his hands weren¡¯t pretty. At their very first mixed martial arts sparring session, Jiang Jiusheng had broken his arm, and Yuwen Chongfeng had been furious. When he¡¯d asked her why she had been so merciless, she had responded that he didn¡¯t have nice hands, so she didn¡¯t see why she needed to hold back. It was probably starting at that time that Yuwen Chongfeng had begun to disapprove of her obsession with hands. In a professional tone, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°I hope that the company will not interfere with my private life.¡± Yuwen Chongfeng huffed and puffed in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m past caring!¡± He then got up and started to leave. Jiang Jiusheng called after him, using his full name. He stopped in his tracks. Drawing on her cigarette with her eyes half-shut, she said offhandedly, ¡°You¡¯ve got lipstick on your collar.¡± Crossing his arms, Yuwen Chongfeng leaned against the door and glanced at his shirt collar. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± he asked with a leer. In a measured tone, Jiang Jiusheng advised, ¡°Be safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I always take precautions.¡± And he laughed like the bad boy he was. Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. Such an evil person! When Yuwen Chongfeng was out of earshot, Mo Bing asked, ¡°What do you think of our boss?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad boss.¡± Her matter-of-fact response was devoid of any personal opinion or feelings. Mo Bing persisted. ¡°Personally, not professionally,¡± she said. Putting out her cigarette and taking a sip of water before replying, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°Then you should ask his women.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he gives you special treatment?¡± Mo Bing asked, staring at her and studying her face for clues. She didn¡¯t think that Yuwen Chongfeng was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s sugar daddy, just that he had a good eye for talent, even though he did appear to have overindulged this untamed talent. Having given it some thought, Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°Maybe he just respects me more, since I¡¯m two levels above him in mixed martial arts.¡± Respect¡ªwhat a load of BS! Mo Bing was stunned speechless. Obviously, Jiang Jiusheng did not understand how men were wired. Men only wanted to conquer and subdue, not to give in or compromise. She only found out much later that the man with seven years¡¯ worth of training in mixed martial arts who had been beaten by trainee Jiang Jiusheng was none other than Boss Yuwen. In terms of timing, Jiang Jiusheng had signed with Tian Yu at about the same time that she had beaten the boss to the ground. Which meant that, regardless of having been beaten and humiliated by his junior, Jiang Jiusheng, on the sparring mat, Master Yuwen had graciously signed her and invested in grooming her as the rising star of rock music. Somehow, Mo Bing did not think that Yuwen Chongfeng had it in him to look past the humiliation, so the only logical explanation was that Jiang Jiusheng had meant something to Yuwen Chongfeng. She was still working out what that something was, and she didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions. After all, Yuwen Chongfeng was always surrounded by women, and only he would know whether Jiang Jiusheng was an intangible fantasy or someone to be pursued. Reverting to the topic at hand, Mo Bing asked, ¡°So, what do we do with Liu Xu?¡± Jiang Jiusheng plucked a few strings on the guitar. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether we have a keyboard player or not,¡± she said. ¡°I have been more than generous to her.¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng plucked a few strings on the guitar. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether we have a keyboard player or not,¡± she said. ¡°I have been more than generous to her.¡± Mo Bing did not disagree. Since the keyboard player was not a critical part of the band and Liu Xu¡¯s technique was, at best, mediocre, her presence was redundant. Speak of the devil¡­ ¡°Sheng.¡± Mo Bing turned her head. There was Liu Xu, standing at the door, tears streaming down her face. It was a great loss to the film industry that Liu Xu wasn¡¯t an actor; she could get into character so naturally¡­ Putting down the guitar, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°Have you come to apologize?¡± About to burst into tears, Liu Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Let me explain.¡± Explain? What was there to explain? With all the evidence online, it was clear that she was just trying to dig herself out of the hole she was in. Jiang Jiusheng, who was usually mild-mannered, grew uncharacteristically impatient. ¡°Liu Xu,¡± she said coldly, ¡°just because I overlooked all those petty little things you did in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean you can take me for a bloody fool.¡± Tearing up again, Liu Xu bit her lip as she muttered, ¡°Sheng¡­¡± ¡°I will send someone with the termination contract once it has been completed,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng in an unhurried tone. ¡°I will pay you double the compensation amount. Consider it¡­¡± Pausing, she tapped her finger on the table and added, ¡°Payment for your service.¡± A service fee. To put it bluntly, she was the employer, and Liu Xu the hired help; that was the nature of their relationship. After three years of a prima facie relationship, it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate to suddenly declare their undying devotion to each other. Liu Xu stood there, looking downcast, her fists clenched at her sides. She didn¡¯t have to defend herself. Someone was there to do it for her. ¡°Sheng, you mustn¡¯t be swayed by the manipulating instigators,¡± Zhang Nai pleaded. Standing behind Liu Xu, he exuded righteousness and chivalry, looking every bit the fearless warrior protecting his beloved princess. ¡°Xiao Xu is not that type of person.¡± A man blinded by love. How stupid and pitiful. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t bother to refute him. Instead, she simply asked, ¡°So, what type of person is she?¡± Zhang Nai was cornered and could not come up with anything to say. To be fair, it was no small request to ask him to accurately describe a selfish yet beautiful chameleon like Liu Xu. Then again, they complemented each other perfectly¡ªone the master, the other the slave. Not wanting to waste any more of her time, Jiang Jiusheng walked out of the office. Liu Xu stood rooted to the spot, staring at nothing and sobbing. Clutching Zhang Nai¡¯s hand, she wailed, ¡°Sheng does not believe me anymore. Zhang Nai, what do I do now?¡± She looked desolate and lost, and Zhang Nai couldn¡¯t bear to see his beloved crying so miserably. ¡°Well, I believe you, and I will help to clear your name,¡± she said to console her. ¡°I will ask Ranran and Fanglin for help. Don¡¯t worry. All will be well.¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ What a lovey-dovey couple! Crossing her arms, Mo Bing circled past them and, unexpectedly, remarked in all seriousness, ¡°Liu Xu, the film academy owes you an Oscar.¡± At 11:00 that morning, Liu Xu posted her first response to the incident, instantly attracting a slew of comments from interested observers. LiuXu V: I have nothing to say. Please do not follow me anymore. Posted along with the message was a paparazzi shot. Zhang Nai, a member of TheNine, responded in an instant. ZhangNai V: we¡ªare¡ªa¡ªteam! @LiuXu V Everyone knew who TheNine belonged to, so Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s fans were not at all happy that the lead guitarist had dared to post a supportive message when the boss hadn¡¯t commented at all. Reply@ZhangNai, do you know your place? Zhang Nai clammed up. The Sheng fans were up in arms, posting sarcastic comments and veiled insults. In the paparazzi shot, Liu Xu had managed to look pale and weak, a picture of helplessness. The netizens were, however, not taken in by her play for sympathy as a victim. YourTheFake: Quite the actor! @LiuXu V Crispy_Balls: Death to anyone who crosses my Sheng Ye. @LiuXu V Guilty_As_Sin: Silence means guilt. @LiuXu V Leo_Cookie: Liu Bitch, time to exit the entertainment industry! @LiuXu V He-Ho-Hum: Go get your eyes fixed! @ZhangNai V Jogger_Wang: Long live Sheng Ye! @LiuXu V, get on your knees, shout allegiance and respect for my Sheng Ye. Then I will stop criticizing you. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover: Evil Couple! @LiuXu V @ZhangNai V ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover ¡­ Li Ranran recognized the tag when she logged on. It belonged to a diehard fan of Sheng¡¯s who was aggressively protective of her reputation, active on the major blogs, and reputed to have shut down more than ten blog posts that had tried to defame Sheng. Using her official ID, Li Ranran gave ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover a big Like. Zhan Fanglin, tuning his guitar by her side, saw what she was doing and said in exasperation, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± The company¡¯s official stance on this incident was that the members ought to maintain their silence and swap Liu Xu out, since it had been confirmed that she had outed Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s smoking habit and planted trolls. No further comments were needed. Refusing to let it go, Li Ranran retorted, ¡°It is our duty to rid the world of evil!¡± Zhan Fanglin surrendered, having no response to that. A bare 15 minutes after Liu Xu¡¯s post, Zhang Nai called Zhan Fanglin¡¯s cell phone, which was picked up by Li Ranran. Zhang Nai got straight to the point. ¡°Fanglin, can you log on and help Liu Xu out, please? Xiao Xu couldn¡¯t have done something like this. She has nothing to gain by outing Sheng¡¯s secret. We are bandmates and have been friends for many years. Surely you know her better than that.¡± There was silence on the phone. Desperate, he urged: ¡°Fanglin, you¡ª¡± He was interrupted by, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Zhang Nai was shocked when he realized that it was a woman¡¯s voice. Rolling her eyes, Li Ranran played with a drumstick and said, ¡°We all know very well what she is like, but we can¡¯t help it if someone is oblivious to it all.¡± Silence. The phone went dead. Looking apologetic, Li Ranran said, ¡°Sorry, my love. The phone slipped. Got cut off.¡± Laughing, Zhan Fanglin kissed her. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sorry, my love. The phone slipped. Got cut off.¡± Laughing, Zhan Fanglin kissed her. Through it all, Jiang Jiusheng hadn¡¯t uttered a word. By one o¡¯clock, there were more than 200,000 comments on Liu Xu¡¯s post, all trending toward the theme of ¡°Get out, Liu Xu,¡± making it the most searched topic. Liu Xu¡¯s post was packed with angry opinions interspersed with proclamations by diehard fans continuously echoing ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover comment. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover: This is Sheng¡¯s lover. Like me! Like me and be surprised. Lippy for 666! LOL. Skin for 888! Immediately, the frenzy of hits reached a fever pitch. The one watching the response was over the moon when suddenly a response appeared. Sheng_4ever: No, you¡¯re not. @Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover Annoyed, the original commenter flexed their fingers, preparing to rebut. Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover: If not me, then who¡­? You? @Sheng_4ever Sheng_4ever: Yep, it¡¯s me all right. @Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover: Stop trying to steal my lover, you conniving thief! @Sheng_4ever Sheng_4ever: She¡¯s mine, not yours! @Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover: I¡¯m the one! Get lost, you trash! @Sheng_4ever At the last upload, a message appeared on the Weibo screen: Sorry, we have detected abnormal activity and have deactivated your account pending further investigation. Shengye¡¯s_SecretLover was speechless. What? My account¡¯s been blocked? Pulling her hair in frustration, Tan Mobao ranted, ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you dare get in my face again, or I¡¯ll kill you a hundred times over and call you Daddy!¡± Having vented her anger, she immediately registered a new account using the tag name ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover001, searched for Sheng_4ever, and left a message. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover001: I¡¯m the one! Get lost, you trash! @Sheng_4ever No response from the other side. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover001: Get the drift?! Stay away from my lover! @Sheng_4ever Once the message was sent, a notification appeared on the Weibo screen: Sorry, we have detected abnormal activity and have deactivated your account pending further investigation. Again, Tan Mobao was speechless. Dammit! What the hell¡¯s going on here? Tan Mobao immediately activated the hundred generic IDs that she had acquired earlier and renamed the group ID to ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover002. She was outraged and cursing nonstop internally. She badly needed to be comforted by her lover. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover002: Sheng, my beloved, a nutcase tried to snatch you from me today and even closed my account, but I wanted to tell you that you will always be the one for me, till the end of time @Jiang Jiusheng V Having posted the message, Tan Mobao thought of her beloved Sheng and felt ridiculously happy. In front of her, the computer screen was continuously being plastered with display windows. I want the Shaolin Eighteen¡­ Play with your phone again, and I will report you¡­ Come back to us, WebMaster¡­ DY, the webmaster with no professional ethics¡­ Look this way, Miss WebMaster¡­ Lost 30 minutes of real time with the phone, LaoTie6666¡­ Webmaster Tan Mobao had a chat room called The Addictive Bao with a few million followers. Although widely known as the DY live chat webmaster who was notoriously bad at singing and even worse at gaming, she was extremely popular because of her unique characteristics: stupid but cute, very foul-mouthed when gaming, and always punishing her followers with her excruciatingly bad singing. She ranked high on the DY popularity chart, leaving her competitors trailing far behind her. Any observer of Tan Mobao¡¯s chat room would have agreed that she was an obsessive, diehard Sheng fan with an idolization factor that was off the charts. Finally, Tan Mobao turned her attention away from her mobile and looked at the clock on her desktop, her pretty face looking vivacious and fresh despite being devoid of makeup. ¡°Ten more minutes before we go offline. One last freebie.¡± The chat room was suddenly inundated with millions of hits, wallpapering the screen many times over! Taking advantage of the frenzy, Tan Mobao rattled off her statement: ¡°Send a total of 66 or more ¡®Trashy Actor¡¯ messages pointing to Liu Xu¡¯s Weibo @LiuXu V; submit the screen dump directly to the chat room and win a chance for a song request and a dozen packs of tissue imprinted with my kiss. Send more than 88 messages and be in for a surprise!¡± This freebie¡­ What a creative ploy! New messages popped up in the chat room, asking if Tan Mobao was an anti-fan of Liu Xu. Chuckling, Webmaster Mobao said, ¡°Me? Liu Xu¡¯s anti-fan?¡± Leaning back in her chair, she stretched one leg on the table and, clutching the mic, asked, ¡°Are you guys new to this chat room?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± they replied. First-timers. Webmaster Mobao stated condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Ye¡¯s beloved. All you wannabee suitors can get lost!¡± The chat room started filling up rapidly again. Webmaster 666¡­ The horny ones¡­ Maniac Suitors¡­ HaHaHa¡­ Take it down, all the suitors¡­ Shutting her eyes to the chats on the screen, Tan Mobao began singing¡ªwith passion¡ªone of her beloved Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s songs. She stood on her feet to try to reach the high notes but failed miserably, ending up looking the part but delivering off-tune. Audience in the chat room: I might have followed a fake webmaster. The fans in Tan Mobao¡¯s chat room were so active that, by three in the afternoon, the topic ¡°Trashy Actor¡± had topped the most searched list. Working with the Sheng fans, they had ganged up in the retaliation against Liu Xu. Realizing that the DY webmaster was a diehard Sheng fan, the ¡°suitors¡± that had been observing on the side also added to the notifications. Within the hour, Tan Mobao¡¯s notifications had increased to nearly a million. Shocked, she thought, Oh my God! She¡¯s going to hit the roof! Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the incident with Liu Xu, the advertising shoot was postponed until the afternoon. This was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s first advertisement since her debut. It was for a high-end men¡¯s cologne from an exclusive brand that was well known throughout the country. The theme was cool and sexy¡ªan image synonymous with Jiang Jiusheng. The male lead for the advertisement, Su Qing, was no stranger to Jiang Jiusheng. He was already an in-demand rising star in the entertainment industry when he was asked to star in her first MV. Apparently, it was Yuwen Chongfeng who had picked him specifically to ¡°lower himself¡± and star opposite Jiang Jiusheng so as to give her new album a boost. Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing had a relationship characterized by nodding terms and occasional banter on social media just to keep up the fa?ade. After all, the release of that first MV had created many online CP fans of them both and created an image of Su Qing as an exquisite specimen, even more beautiful than women¡ªfor ornamental purposes only. Su Qing was so popular that a massive crowd of his adoring fans had formed outside the shoot area, most of whom were young girls whose crazed adulation was a scary sight. Fashionably late, he stepped out of the designated car to be greeted by a tsunami of screams from his fans. ¡°Ah¡ªah¡ªah¡ª!¡± The screams subsided, followed by a well-choreographed chant. ¡°We love you, Su Qing. We want to bed only you, now and forever!¡± ¡°We love you, Su Qing. We want to bed only you, now and forever!¡± ¡°We love you, Su Qing. We want to bed only you, now and forever!¡± Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing were speechless, as were the Sheng fans. Forget it. Their beloved Sheng Ye preferred to keep things low-key. Being proper, discerning fans with class, they would not stoop to chanting lewd slogans in public. They turned their gazes back to the big star, Su Qing, who waved flirtatiously to his fans, placing his forefinger on his lips to make a low and gentle shushing sound. ¡°Now, now, my precious dears,¡± he said. ¡°Keep the volume down.¡± Pulling a heart shaped by his fingers from his chest pocket, he said, ¡°Be good.¡± That caused another frantic stir among Su Qing¡¯s adoring fans. Again, Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing, and the Sheng fans were speechless. Enough of the flirting already! Megastar Su Qing sauntered lazily toward Jiang Jiusheng and offered his hand, saying with a smile, ¡°Happy to be working with you, Sheng, our little beauty.¡± In his usual attire of a knitted red sweater, black ripped jeans, and tennis shoes, Su Qing oozed charisma as he gave a lop-sided smile, his androgynous good looks alluring yet boorish. Naturally blessed with an innate elegance, his clear, pale skin exuded a healthy glow. He definitely suited the tastes of modern young girls. Gently grasping the offered hand, Jiang Jiusheng responded, ¡°Happy to be working with you.¡± Very quickly, she withdrew her hand, casting a glance at Su Qing¡¯s exquisitely soft and pale hands that were even more delicate than those of a woman. Her obsession with hands was triggered, and subconsciously, she began to make comparisons. Although beautiful, Su Qing¡¯s hands were too effeminate, unlike Xie Dang¡¯s meticulously structured hands and incomparable with Shi Jin¡¯s flawless hands. Turning her gaze away, Jiang Jiusheng maintained her composure. Beautiful hands were plentiful on this earth, and while she appreciated them, she had no desire to possess every single pair. Su Qing was friendly, chatting intermittently with Jiang Jiusheng before shooting started an hour later. Although this was her first shoot, it was nothing compared to a concert in front of an audience of 10,000, so she wasn¡¯t nervous and maintained her composure. However, the shooting process was more challenging than she had imagined, with one water scene requiring seven takes before it was considered acceptable. Having collaborated with Su Qing before, Jiang Jiusheng knew that he was a ¡°traffic-generated¡± celebrity, his celebrity status having been created by online notoriety and hype; he was not considered an actor. However, this was the first time she had witnessed what ¡°embarrassingly bad¡± acting skills meant. Not embarrassed at all, Su Qing brushed it off as par for the course during shoots. The eighth take barely made the mark to be considered complete. After the shoot, in a gentlemanly gesture, Su Qing handed Jiang Jiusheng a hot beverage and complimenting her with a smile. ¡°Sheng, it¡¯s a shame that you are not an actor.¡± Accepting, Jiang Jiusheng nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Her face slightly pale and her lips slowly recovering from the cold, she took a sip of the beverage and said solemnly, ¡°I can see that qualifications for actors have been drastically lowered.¡± Su Qing said nothing. So, the rumors in the industry were all true. Jiang Jiusheng was a unique individualist¡ªa laid-back, aloof beauty with a free and easy spirit who never suffered fools nor sugar-coated her views. Unfazed, Su Qing laughed as graciously as ever. At that moment, a passing production coordinator who had been pushing a clothes rack full of costumes tripped on a dress that had trailed on the ground and crashed straight into Su Qing. His coffee cup flew out of his hand as he was thrown to the ground. Because she was closest to him, Jiang Jiusheng reached out to try to break his fall, but the momentum caused them both to fall to the ground instead, with Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand pressing on Su Qing¡¯s chest. There was a loud crashing sound as the clothes rack toppled over, and costumes were flung everywhere. Su Qing looked like a deer in the headlights. Stunned, Jiang Jiusheng quickly recovered her composure and instinctively moved her hand across Su Qing¡¯s chest, glancing at the motionless Su Qing and his chest, murmuring, ¡°So, the qualifications for male actors are just as low?¡± Su Qing face turned ashen. Click. Instantly, the cameras were clicking away. Ten minutes later, the latest gossip with the highest number of clicks was born¡ªrock star Jiang Jiusheng was in love with the hot celebrity Su Qing. Fans of both parties were in a frenzy, flooding social media with mixed opinions. Sleeping_NotHungry: I just knew that there was something between my two hubbies. Idealist_Wang6: I¡¯m going to kill this trash. Sister(not Aunty)Shan: Sheng Ye. I¡¯ve been your fan for three years, and now you¡¯re making out with my hubby? @JiangJiusheng V Hopelessw/outShengYe: Sheng Ye, please tell me this isn¡¯t true. YoungManiac: Have you no shame? Cashing in on my hubby¡¯s popularity? @JiangJiusheng V BigSisFan_HairyCrab replied @Young Maniac: I¡¯m going to bash you with the wooden guitar! God knows our Sheng Ye¡¯s online traffic status, so do you need a lesson on who¡¯s cashing in on whose popularity? Do you even have brains?! BuLan_Syrup: Is she your type? No longer your fan! @Su Qing V SuQing_MyGoldenPaPa replied @ BuLan_Syrup: Good riddance. Get out and don¡¯t come back! Support Jiang Su Couple! Call now! PrettyGroupie@ BuLanNutrient: You have been tagged. Any more abuse from you about Sheng Ye and I will flame you on WeiBo! Each and every time! CatGirl: Beautiful man, handsome woman. Very compatible. I¡¯m now a fan. Crack¡ª The sound of a ceramic cup crashing to pieces resounded after it was thrown violently to the floor. Scared out of its wits, Jiang Bomei dashed into its pen, looking furtively at its Master Papa, who had a murderous expression on his face, looking terrifying. Using another mobile phone, its Master Papa dialed a number, looking serious. The call was almost instantly picked up by the other party. ¡°Sir.¡± With his beautiful hands grasping the table¡¯s edge, the nails slowly turning red due to the intense pressure, Shi Jin calmed himself and commanded with a chill in his voice, ¡°This scandal about her. I want you to immediately¡­¡± In mid-speech, his voice trailed off. The man at the other end of the phone sounded cautious and respectful as he probed, ¡°Sir?¡± Ignoring him, Shi Jin looked at the laptop screen on his desk. Displayed on the screen was the image of Jiang Jiusheng, her face becoming clearer as the distance shrank. Hanging up, he logged out of the computer screen and, without a thought, walked to the entrance to open the door. Clatter. Jiang Jiusheng had just taken out her electronic key card when she heard the sound. She stopped and turned around, her face a little pale, perspiration on her forehead, and greeted him in a low voice. ¡°Doctor Shi.¡± With one beautiful hand on the doorknob and his handsome face tense, he asked in a strained voice, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that Su person?¡± No greeting, no idle banter¡ªso direct. This was not quite his usual gracious style. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. Realizing that he was out of line, Shi Jin toned it down and said, ¡°I mean¡ª¡± Before she could hear him out, she swerved, staggered, and fell forward. ¡°Sheng!¡± he blurted her name. His anger subsided, Shi Jin held Jiang Jiusheng with trembling hands, a thin film of sweat forming on his head. not daring to move the fingers that seemed to have frozen around her waist. No thanks to Su Qing, Jiang Jiusheng had spent two hours immersed in chilly waters in the middle of fall. With her head heavy and her legs weak, she felt the world around her swirl¡ªthe lights, this handsome face in front of her, everything was a blur. ¡°Shi Jin,¡± she whispered, her strength seeping away, a slight flush spreading across her pale face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Jin replied. His face trembled as he realized that her body was burning up. Weakly, she leaned heavily on his shoulder, her eyes slowly closing to slits as she whispered ever so quietly in his ear, ¡°Are you one of my moronic fans? Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Weakly, she leaned heavily on his shoulder, her eyes slowly closing to slits as she whispered ever so quietly in his ear, ¡°Are you one of my moronic fans?¡± He realized that he had crossed the line by asking her that question. Perspiration dripping from his forehead, Shi Jin hesitated for a few seconds and said quietly, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Possibly under the influence of a fever, she mumbled in a daze, ¡°Let me touch your hands, and I will sign as many autographs as you want.¡± Breathing evenly, her voice grew weaker as she let herself go and flopped to the ground, murmuring, ¡°Let me touch them for a little longer, and we could even take a picture together¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was burning up at 38 degrees and was in a state of confusion. Shi Jin carried her to the master bedroom. His room and bed were enveloped by the smell of her, and he desperately wanted to hide her away and keep her all to himself. Here, now, in his arms, was the person that he had obsessed over. Throwing caution to the wind, he pressed down and kissed her hard on the lips, without caring about the consequences. Woof! Woof! Jiang Bomei was barking at the doorway, tail wagging furiously. Shi Jin lifted his head and said angrily, ¡°Get out!¡± The dog was terrified! Scurrying away from its Master Papa¡¯s room, it stole a glance at the person on Master Papa¡¯s bed and realized that she looked a lot like its photo-Mama. The silence in the room was punctuated only by continuous, heavy breathing. ¡°Sheng¡­¡± Sighing, Shi Jin tucked the person in his arms tightly under the comforter, planted a light kiss on her forehead, and rose to retrieve his medicine chest. Jiang Jiusheng was burning up so badly that the usual non-medicinal fever-reducing measures would not have been effective. She slept, completely oblivious as Shi Jin wiped away the perspiration from her forehead and neck. ¡°Sheng¡­ Sheng¡­¡± When she did not respond to his efforts to rouse her, Shi Jin sat her cocooned body up against himself to give her some medicine. Her deathly pale lips were shut tightly, perspiration again forming on her furrowed brows. Placing a pill to her mouth, Shi Jin coaxed, ¡°Sheng, my good girl, open your mouth.¡± Her brows twitched, and she opened her mouth, so he fed her the medicine. As she tasted the pill, she frowned and complained, ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡± A delicate voice, soothing and lyrical like the tranquillity of a Jiangnan village¡ªquite unlike her usual laid-back, spontaneous persona and definitely nothing like the powerful voice on stage, singing to the accompaniment of the guitar. Feeling bad for her, Shi Jin tried to feed her a spoonful of water. ¡°Drink some water and flush away the bitterness,¡± he said. Mumbling, Jiang Jiusheng shut her eyes, refusing to open her mouth. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Shi Jin took a mouthful of warm water and placed his lips against hers. After an hour, the medicine took effect, and her fever subsided a little. It was after ten, and Jiang Jiusheng was in a deep sleep, her body soaked in perspiration. Shi Jin dithered for a long time before he turned off the lights and stripped her of her clothes. At eleven, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s phone rang. On the first ring, Shi Jin grabbed the phone and walked out of the room. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes turned cold with rage. The person at the end of the line said, ¡°Jiang Jiusheng, let¡¯s talk.¡± It was Su Qing speaking with some urgency in a medium-toned voice. Su Qing was about to repeat himself after the long silence that followed. Then he heard a deep voice reply, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± A man? A man was answering Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s phone in the middle of the night. Su Qing¡¯s brain went into overdrive as scenes of a clandestine affair filled his head. Overcome by curiosity, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The phone replied with a low tone: toot, toot¡­ The guy had hung up on him! Su Qing said nothing. He swiped to the call log and redialed. A cold and disinterested voice replied, ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed is not in use. Please call again later.¡± Damn! He had been blocked! Su Qing was both incensed and curious. The person by his side prodded, ¡°What? What?¡± It was Su Qing¡¯s manager, He Xiangbo, a slightly pudgy and official-looking man in his forties and one of Tian Yu¡¯s old-school managers. Su Qing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been blocked.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with Jiang Jiusheng?¡± Flustered, He Xiangbo began to stand up. Su Qing simply shook his head, saying thoughtfully, ¡°Not her. It was a man.¡± A man? He Xiangbo looked at his watch. It was past eleven. ¡°Mo Bing once told me that her artiste was single, so where did this secret lover come from?¡± Deep in thought, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He passed his phone to Su Qing. ¡°Use my phone and call again.¡± He needed to get to the bottom of this unexpected situation so as to be prepared for any PR incidents. Su Qing dialed the number. ¡°Can¡¯t get through,¡± he said. ¡°Phone¡¯s been switched off.¡± What was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s game? What was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s man playing at? Growing more suspicious and increasingly worried, He Xiangbo asked his artist, ¡°Are you sure she found out?¡± Su Qing stretched backward, arms grabbing the back of the chair as he mused lazily, ¡°Are you dissing my physique?¡± ¡°Oh, come on!¡± He Xiangbo said, then reminded him rudely of his shortcoming. ¡°Even your 40 million fans haven¡¯t realized anything. Does it matter if I critique your physique?¡± Su Qing said nothing. ¡°You should put your schedule on hold for the near future. Let me hear Mo Bing out before we decide what to do next.¡± Mulling over the matter, He Xiangbo decided that since the other party had a hold on them, they ought to adopt a wait-and-see attitude for now. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But then, who is Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s secret lover?¡± Manager He could not suppress his curiosity and gossipy nature. ¡°Is it big boss Yuwen?¡± Thinking back, Su Qing said, ¡°It didn¡¯t sound like him.¡± ¡°Xie Dang?¡± Su Qing shook his head. ¡°Xie Dang is still overseas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me its Xu Qingjiu!¡± He Xiangbo was horrified at his own guess. Xu Qingjiu was not on good terms with Jiang Jiusheng. During the few times they had met, Xu Qingjiu had always regarded Jiang Jiusheng with contempt. ¡°If that was Xu Qingjiu, I will eat dirt on live telecast.¡± Xu Qingjiu was bad news, and knowing Jiang Jiusheng to be more discerning, Su Qing waved his hand, dismissing the notion. ¡°Stop making wild guesses.¡± There were only a few men in entertainment whom Jiang Jiusheng had had any dealings with, so if it wasn¡¯t any of those men, then¡­ ¡°The secret lover is not from the entertainment industry,¡± He Xiangbo concluded. Through the window, the moon had lit up the night sky, its brilliance overshadowing the stars. At this moment, ¡°Secret Lover¡± Shi Jin sat at the top of the bed, watching in adoration as Jiang Jiusheng slept soundly. As the moon hovered above them, the branches of the pine trees bowing under the weight of the frost. Shi Jin slid downward, pausing beside her ears. ¡°Sheng. Sheng.¡± She did not respond. Her eyes were tightly shut. Pulling back the covers, Shi Jin lay down by her side. As he held her close, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The day after was a pleasantly breezy fall day. Shining through the sky-blue drapes, sunlight danced on the bed, forming specks of gold on the black covers, adding a touch of softness to the cold, presenting a picture of natural peace and tranquillity. Jiang Jiusheng opened her eyes and found herself staring into a pair of big, round eyes. For a moment, she remained in a state of sleep. Jiang Bomei, excited, unexpectedly hyper, let out a bark. Woof! Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. In an instant, a ball of fur jumped into her arms. Lowering her head, Jiang Jiusheng realized that it was a chubby Pomeranian. It was pure white in color¡ªvery cute and pretty. Woof! Jiang Bomei jumped and scrambled excitedly, arching playfully. Woof, woof! The door opened, and a man¡¯s voice commanded crisply, ¡°Out.¡± Master Papa was here! Time to scram! Trembling, Jiang Bomei snorted and jumped deftly off the bed to scurry along the wall and out of the room. It went to the living room and insightfully dragged its bed out to the balcony. Jiang Jiusheng was still half-dazed. Standing at the doorway, Shi Jin refrained from entering the room. ¡°That¡¯s my dog, Jiang Bomei,¡± he explained. Jiang Jiusheng made a sound of acknowledgment and checked out her surroundings. She frowned and said, ¡°Doctor Shi¡­¡± ¡°Yesterday, you shouted my name,¡± Shi Jin said gently. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yesterday, you called my name,¡± Shi Jin said gently. Yesterday¡­ Jiang Jiusheng could only feel her head pounding. Feeling choked, she simply could not say his name. Seeing that her clothes were intact, she threw off the bedcover and sat up, placing her socked feet on the marble flooring. ¡°How did I end up here?¡± she asked. Without replying, Shi Jin walked to the rug, picked up the cotton bedroom slippers and, stooping down, placed them in front of Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°You had a fever last night,¡± he said, then paused before continuing. ¡°Your front door was locked.¡± She lowered her head. Shi Jin stayed in his stooped position in front of her, his casually groomed hair short and probably soft, looking subservient and quite unlike his usual, handsomely arrogant self. Averting her gaze, she put on the shoes and took a step back, saying, ¡°I have caused you inconvenience.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± A polite yet friendly tone. Shi Jin lifted his palm and intuitively placed it against her forehead. Subconsciously, Jiang Jiusheng took a step back. Still not removing his hand, Shi Jin stepped forward, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± He had such a soothing voice, comforting like a lullaby delivered by the cello¡ªmelodious and heart-warming. Surprised, Jiang Jiusheng stood still. Shi Jin then felt her forehead with the back of his hand for a few seconds before removing it and stepping back, not moving too far away from her. He gave an elegant little smile. ¡°You still have a low-grade fever. Would you like to rest a little while longer?¡± he asked. Looking at his king-sized bed covered in black bed linens, Jiang Jiusheng thought that it looked stark and uninviting¡ªa deep contrast with his personality. She shook her head. Even though Shi Jin was a doctor, she did not think it was appropriate. Without a word, Shi Jin gave her the medicine from the bedside drawer with a glass of water. Jiang Jiusheng took the medicine and the glass of water, realizing that the water was warm. When had Shi Jin prepared this? Having taken the medicine, she thanked Shi Jin. ¡°Thank you.¡± He replied that she was welcome. The fever medication was a white pill, not a capsule, and was especially bitter. Jiang Jiusheng had a sweet tooth, and she frowned as she took a couple more sips of water to flush away the bitterness. It was no use. She needed a cigarette and yellow peach yogurt. ¡°Do not take dairy products as they will interfere with the absorption of the medicine,¡± Shi Jin reminded her gently. She paid no mind to the thought. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s health was not her foremost concern. Although she didn¡¯t pull all-nighters, she still drank, smoked, and over-indulged. That was probably why she had collapsed after prolonged soaking in cold water. The bitterness lingered. She licked her lips, trying to suppress her yearning for a cigarette. Leaning over, Shi Jin took a white-painted glass bottle from the bedside drawer and gave it to her, saying, ¡°Try these instead.¡± It was a pretty bottle, wrapped in thin, grease-proof paper, with the opening secured by a wooden cork. This small, elegant bottle was filled with white, solid items. Jiang Jiusheng took the bottle from him, poured out a tablet, and smelled it. A milk tablet¡­ ¡°It¡¯s bitter, all right,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°You can take a few more. There are plenty in the drawer.¡± Speechless, Jiang Jiusheng realized that he knew exactly what she liked. Sucking on the tablet, which was sweet but not rich, she closed her eyes and felt a soothing sensation in her gut. As she walked out of the room, Jiang Jiusheng discovered that Shi Jin¡¯s apartment looked very similar to hers. The room that she¡¯d slept in was the master bedroom on the first floor, probably Shi Jin¡¯s bedroom. So, in addition to dropping in on him unannounced, she had taken over his bedroom. Since this was a first for her, and she was at a loss for words. Very naturally, Shi Jin went into the kitchen and returned to the living room, announcing, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Do you want to wash up here or at your place?¡± Stunned for three seconds, she blurted, ¡°¡­There.¡± Why was it that an easy question was so difficult to answer with a simple yes/no? She was so shell-shocked by the sudden turn of events that by the time she realized what was going on, she felt like her whole world was in a state of confusion. Even as she stood in front of Apartment 703 half an hour later, she still could not fathom how she and Shi Jin had developed to the stage of having breakfast together. Breakfast was a feast. A bowl of pumpkin congee, a plate of freshly poached prawn dumplings, a platter of mango and strawberries, plus ham and potato patties, purple potato buns, and green apple juice. The sweet pumpkin congee, soft purple potato buns, and honey-laced green apple juice were all her favorites, and they were done perfectly to her liking. Jiang Jiusheng took a few bites before stopping to stare at the food on the table, deep in thought. Shi Jin sat opposite her. The shiny surface of the meter-wide, gray ceramic dining table reflected the handsome profile of the man, who had changed into his work shirt, sans tie, casually unbuttoned at the neck¡ªa picture of elegant chic. Shi Jin had excellent table manners, enjoying his breakfast in companionable silence. She was dumbfounded. Lifting his head, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Food not to your liking?¡± Without waiting for her response, he lay down his chopsticks and suggested in a mild-mannered tone of voice, ¡°What do you feel like eating? If you¡¯re not rushed for time, I can make it for you.¡± Jiang Jiusheng shook her head. She moved the bowl of pumpkin congee closer and took small spoonfuls, licking her lips at the sweet taste. Looking at Shi Jin, she asked, ¡°Did you make all these?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Filling a cup with warm water, he placed it at her side. ¡°Just a few simple dishes.¡± If these were considered simple, then how would he rate instant noodles and fried rice? At a loss for words, Jiang Jiusheng picked up her spoon again and continued to eat her congee. Jiang Jiusheng was a fussy eater, but Shi Jin, with his superb culinary skills and apparent knowledge of her tastes, had created some delicious and nutritious food for her. ¡°Is the food to your liking?¡± Although asked casually, the pause in his action reflected some anxiety and a suppressed yearning for recognition. ¡°Very tasty,¡± Jiang Jiusheng praised him. With a soft smile, he said, ¡°There¡¯s more in the pot.¡± She enjoyed the meal with her host without feeling intimidated or pressured to make conversation, and the atmosphere was friendly and comfortable. Jiang Jiusheng liked this restful feeling of natural normality. Clearly, Shi Jin had impeccable manners and grace. The meal over, Shi Jin cleaned up in the kitchen while she took a seat on the sofa. Apart from the occasional sounds from the kitchen of pots and dishes being cleaned, she was on her own in the living room, the beautiful, cute little dog nowhere to be seen. The d¨¦cor was carefully designed in a meticulous and somber color scheme, reflecting aloofness and order. This ambience was, however, offset by some uncharacteristic ornaments like a cushion shaped like a wooden guitar on the charcoal-gray sofa, the bamboo hanging seat by the window, the old CD player in front of the antique agarwood bookcase, and the cello placed under the arch of stairs. What a coincidence. All these items were her favorites and were exactly the same as those in her apartment. ¡°Sheng,¡± Shi Jin called out to her in an emotionless voice from behind, a natural sound that was familiar and intimate. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned around in response. Many people called her Sheng, but Shi Jin did it so softly and tenderly, like a breeze gently caressing her ears, invading her soul undetected. Although she was not obsessed with sound, she was still captivated. In a daze, she wondered who Shi Jin really was¡ªthis man who could read and pre-empt her every move. He was a mystery, like the moon on a foggy night, the contour of which could not be clearly seen through the haze. ¡°It¡¯s been an hour since you had your medicine. You can drink milk now, but not iced.¡± Shi Jin handed her a glass of milk. Jiang Jiusheng accepted the glass and drank the warm milk. It was yellow peach flavored. So, that meeting in the escalator had not been a coincidence. ¡°Shi Jin.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Jiusheng slowly turned and stared into Shi Jin¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng slowly turned and stared into Shi Jin¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡± The hanging seat by the window, the CD player on the bookcase, the cello under the stairs; also, the lavender in the washroom, the sweet snacks and fruit juices on the dining table¡ªhe seemed to know all about what she liked, as well as her habits. Even his body scent, which, except for a tinge of antiseptic, was that of peppermint, was from an imported body shampoo that she loved and had used for a long time. She asked again, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Hesitating for just a few seconds, Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He came closer, his shirt sleeves rolled up, water dripping from his fingertips onto the carpeted floor because he had rushed out from the kitchen without wiping his hands dry. ¡°Unless I have a surgery scheduled, I attend all your concerts.¡± Surprised, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°So you¡¯re a fan of mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jin nodded. She simply could not, for the life of her, pair the elegant and regal-looking Shi Jin with rock music. She mulled over her thoughts before voicing them. ¡°So you moved here because of me?¡± It was obvious that although Shi Jin was a well-mannered man, he was aloof and always kept his distance. Except with her, to whom he felt a sense of ease and intimacy. He nodded, a look of unease in his eyes. His beautiful hands rubbed along the sides of his black suit pants, his pallid fingers curling tensely, displaying occasional faint green veins. Jiang Jiusheng had never seen anyone like him before. After a long pause, she rephrased her question. ¡°Are you my secret fan?¡± She had many fans and had met some secret fans as well. However, she had never met someone as disciplined and proper as Shi Jin. She could not read him, nor guess if, apart from moving to live next door to her, he had done anything else outrageous. Not that she wasn¡¯t curious; it was just that she did not know why she hadn¡¯t gotten to the bottom of it all. ¡°Are you?¡± she asked gently. Shi Jin was just as cautious, like treading on thin ice. He asked with uncertainty, ¡°Does that disgust you?¡± It was a fact that she hated secret fans, but if Shi Jin was one, then¡­. Without much hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng shook her head. Up until now, Shi Jin had not given her cause to feel uncomfortable or ill at ease. By contrast, she felt relaxed in his company and desperately wanted to touch his hands. Releasing his furrowed brows, Shi Jin said, ¡°Then yes, I am.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Jiusheng remembered that while she¡¯d been delirious with a fever the previous night, she had asked if he was her moronic fan. The relationship had been established with an agreement that she could touch his hands anytime she wanted in exchange for autographs and photos¡­. She was deep in thought when¡ª Woof! The sound of a dog barking drifted in from the balcony. Another two barks: Woof! Woof! Recovering from her thoughts, Jiang Jiusheng looked out onto the balcony at a ball of fur looking timidly from the dog pen. Not daring to come out from its pen, it simply shoved its tail toward the living room. Woof! Shi Jin walked to the balcony and gave Jiang Bomei some dog food. Following him to the balcony, Jiang Jiusheng stood behind the man and his dog. ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Jiang Bomei¡¯?¡± she asked. A Pomeranian called Bomei. How original. ¡°Yep. Its name is Bomei.¡± Turning, Shi Jin shot Jiang Jiusheng a smile, saying, ¡°It has your last name.¡± The beauty laughed, totally mesmerized. Jiang Jiusheng felt the urge for a cigarette. In one day, she¡¯d found out that Shi Jin had a pet dog called Jiang Bomei, and he¡¯d admitted to being her secret fan. Returning to her apartment, Jiang Jiusheng discovered that she had left her phone at Shi Jin¡¯s place. Strangely, she remembered clearly that she had left it on his sofa and had left his apartment without locating it. Shortly after Shi Jin had returned her phone, she received a text with a brief message: My number. Smiling, Jiang Jiusheng saved the number in her contacts list. In the apartment across the corridor, Shi Jin fed Jiang Bomei more imported dog food. Patting its head, he said: ¡°Well done. I will buy you the best dog food.¡± Ah-ooo! Jiang Bomei was super happy! ****** Its name is Bomei¡­ It has your last name¡­ That entire day, Jiang Jiusheng kept hearing those two sentences in her head, confusing her and causing her to lose focus. As Jiang Jiusheng left the recording studio, Mo Bing handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Mo Bing, what¡¯s your take on secret fans?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. Immediately looking concerned, Mo Bing asked, ¡°Are you being stalked by a secret fan?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said, shaking her head. ¡°Enough already!¡± exclaimed Mo Bing, making her opinion very clear. In her six years as an artist manager, she¡¯d dealt with many incidents regarding secret fans, and her feelings about them remained the same. ¡°In summary, the trademarks of secret fans are: fanatical and na?ve.¡± Indiscriminately and unabashedly spying. Invasion of privacy. Continuous stalking. And, even more extreme, causing physical harm to the artist in question¡­ In any case, Mo Bing did not have anything positive to say about secret fans. Jiang Jiusheng gave it some thought and asked, ¡°Are there secret fans that are not so extreme or fanatical in their behavior?¡± She thought through it again and clarified, ¡°The type that is more gracious, more gentlemanly?¡± Looking serious, Mo Bing asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re talking about secret fans?¡¯ Not sure anymore, Jiang Jiusheng knew that in the 21st century, it was a challenge to find someone as gracious and well-bred as Shi Jin. ¡°A gentlemanly secret fan.¡± Mo Bing frowned in response as her face showed growing concern. ¡°Sheng, then you must have encountered a secret fan dressed to the nines. That is even more worrying, most likely a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± Jiang Jiusheng said nothing. There was no way that Shi Jin, the walking example of elegance and good breeding, could be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Jiang Jiusheng changed the topic. Although she was very curious and had many questions, she had no suspicions about Shi Jin¡¯s motives. Not even one. Having thanked the sound mixer, they left the recording studio together. Walking in front of her, Mo Bing said, ¡°Su Qing¡¯s manager called me three times asking about your schedule. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on between you and Su Qing? His manager sounded like it was an urgent matter.¡± Turning around to check Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s reaction, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are having a clandestine affair with Su Qing behind my back?¡± Jiang Jiusheng walked to the window and lit up a cigarette, saying, ¡°I discovered his secret.¡± In a familiar gesture, Mo Bing snatched away the cigarette box that Jiang Jiusheng had somehow snuck into her pocket without her knowledge. ¡°What secret?¡± Leaning against the wall, the cigarette snug between her pale slim fingers, Jiang Jiusheng took a long draw and with her eyes half shut, exhaled lazily. She laughed, her low, charismatic voice laced with the smell of peppermint. ¡°The ever-popular pretty boy Su Qing is actually a woman. No doubt about it.¡± Mo Bing was stunned and speechless. After exactly ten seconds, she asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Flicking cigarette ash, Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°I touched them.¡± Mo Bing still found it incredibly hard to believe. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely sure?¡± The current top-rated celebrity with an immense following had suddenly switched genders. For Mo Bing, who had presumably seen it all, this earth-shattering news had her flabbergasted. The nation¡¯s hubby was a woman! This news would cause the entertainment industry to implode if it was leaked! Jiang Jiusheng remained unaffected, her mouth twitching playfully. ¡°Although I have never touched a man¡¯s chest, I can still make out how an A-cup feels. Plus, the fact that Su Qing¡¯s manager has been trying desperately to contact me just about confirms my suspicion.¡± Deep in thought, Mo Bing tried to recall Su Qing¡¯s face, whom she had always regarded as looking neither male nor female, although, looking back, Su Qing did exude some feminine softness. With legs longer than those of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s 1.7 meters and a chest as flat as the plains, it was no wonder his fans and colleagues never even considered that he was actually a she. In the past, some people in the entertainment circle had joked about Su Qing¡¯s sexual preference. He had never had any scandals with a female artiste, nor shot any intimate scenes. And since he had no Adam¡¯s apple and those in this category were assumed to have performance issues, many people guessed that Su Qing was probably not the one on top. Thinking back, Mo Bing kicked herself for being so blind. She asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°What are your plans?¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are your plans?¡± Chewing on her cigarette, Jiang Jiusheng replied lazily, ¡°Don¡¯t have one.¡± A lightbulb went on in Mo Bing¡¯s head. Having no plan was, in fact, the best plan. In the entertainment world, where secrets were a dime a dozen, having one in hand to be used as a trading chip was a godsend. Jiang Jiusheng had just stubbed out her cigarette when Liu Xu called. Accepting the call, she hadn¡¯t even started to speak, yet heard a lot of noise from the other end. It appeared that Liu Xu was trying to find a quiet place to talk. ¡°Sheng.¡± She sounded weary. The past few days must have been hell. ¡°Have you received the termination contract?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. On the day after Liu Xu had started badmouthing her on the internet, Jiang Jiusheng had instructed her lawyer to draw up the termination contract. Out of consideration for their past relationship and the fact that she was the one who had initiated the break-up, she had agreed to pay the maximum termination fee. After some hesitation at the other end of the line, Liu Xu sighed and said, ¡°Sheng, let¡¯s talk. I have something to say to you.¡± Direct as always, Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°Okay. Where?¡± ¡°Qin¡¯s Club.¡± She hung up, and Assistant Xiao Qiao drove Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing to Qin¡¯s Club. It was almost seven when they arrived at the club. The evening lights were just being turned on, illuminating a lavishly renovated playground for the rich and famous¡ªa place of extravagance and overindulgence where the day never ended. Jiang Jiusheng headed straight for the private room, the number of which Liu Xu had texted her. It was a VIP room, set away from the hustle and bustle of the club for some peace and quiet, decorated with ancient ornamental stones that reflected a desire to create an ambience of culture and finesse. Liu Xu, looking pretty in a white shirt dress, was waiting outside the room. Lifting her head, she greeted them with an expectant look in her eyes. ¡°Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Jiusheng nodded without speaking and pushed open the door. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Clatter¡ª As the door swung open, Jiang Jiusheng looked up, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Pushing Liu Xu aside, Mo Bing looked into the room. Her expression was instantly transformed into one of rage when she saw the people inside! To be precise, seated in the room was a pack of wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, led by none other than Master Jian. The lone ingrate outside and the pack of animals in the room were from the same side! Giving Liu Xu a cold stare, Mo Bing asked, ¡°Come on, speak up. What¡¯s going on here?¡± With an icy tone, she mocked, ¡°Miss Liu, since when have you turned yourself into Second Master Jian¡¯s lackey?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I just happened to bump into Master Jian while waiting for Sheng,¡± Liu Xu explained calmly without showing any signs of being flustered. She had guts and the acting chops to pull it off. Jiang Jiusheng took a quick glance at the people in the room. When her gaze fell on Liu Xu¡¯s immaculately made-up face, she took a step toward her. Being half a head taller than Liu Xu, she looked down at her with condescension and drawled, ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what it seems,¡± Liu Xu replied, fighting back instant tears. The one in the room was the manipulator behind the scene. Liu Xu was, at best, a puppet on the front lines. Ignoring her attempt to explain, Jiang Jiusheng entered the room and, in her usual casual manner, asked, ¡°Did you put her up to this?¡± In the dimly lit room, Second Master Jian was enjoying the little scene, glass in hand, bodyguard by his side. Slouching on the sofa, he swirled his glass, saying, ¡°Yep, it was me.¡± ¡°What terms did you offer her?¡± ¡°Not much. Just the investment for one album.¡± Since she had caused Jian Chengzhong to lose face at the last concert, this wealthy good-for-nothing had caused a stir, calling Mo Bing incessantly and terminating all funding, so there had been no love lost between them. She¡¯d thought that the dust had settled over the matter but had underestimated Master Jian¡¯s conniving nature. It was obvious that Liu Xu, who couldn¡¯t have gotten far with her so-called talent, had been used by Jian Chengzhong to stoke his spiteful plan. Jiang Jiusheng had previously been puzzled as to why Liu Xu had been brave enough to start badmouthing even before she¡¯d left TheNine when she knew very well that the resulting damage would hurt herself. So this was why¡ªshe had already prepared an escape route for herself. They were of the same kind. Wolves in the same pack. Smiling, Jiang Jiusheng tugged at her lips. ¡°Just one album? Am I worth so little?¡± Turning to look at Liu Xu, she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the termination contract that I sent to you? The terms in there are worth much more.¡± Her pretty face turning pale, Liu Xu looked first at Jian Chengzhong and then at Jiang Jiusheng. She opened our mouth as if to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not one to harbor grudges,¡± Jiang Jiusheng continued, ¡°but once I decide to, there will be consequences to be borne, naturally.¡± After a slight pause, she added, ¡°I will amend the contract to make sure that you pay the full penalty for walking away and breaking the contract with the band. No concessions.¡± Back then, the band members had joined TheNine as employees and had signed an employment contract drawn up by Tian Yu Media¡¯s legal team. Being a shrewd businessman, Yuwen Chongfeng had made sure that most of the terms favored Jiang Jiusheng and that the penalty for any breach of contract was astronomical. Her delicate, pretty face crumbling, Liu Xu pleaded, ¡°Sheng¡ª¡± ¡°Mo Bing, take her outside,¡± commanded Jiang Jiusheng. It was her last act of compassion toward her. Mo Bing looked beyond the doorway, frowned, and asked with concern, ¡°What about you?¡± True enough, there were people guarding the entrance. That brute Jian Chengzhong¡ªresorting to such low and dirty tricks! ¡°I can¡¯t leave,¡± replied Jiang Jiusheng matter-of-factly as she put one foot on the coffee table, grabbed one of the disposable chopsticks, and secured her long hair in a bun. Thrusting out her lower jaw, she laughed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say so, Master Jian?¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I cannot leave,¡± replied Jiang Jiusheng matter-of-factly as she put one foot on the coffee table, took one of the disposable chopsticks, and secured her long hair in a bun. Thrusting out her lower jaw, she laughed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say so, Master Jian?¡± Jian Chengzhong looked interested as he waved his hand, signaling the people beneath him to pave a way for her. He was evidently in a good mood. Mo Bing hesitated for a long time and ultimately decided to leave. The door closed with a thud. The light in the private room was very bright and illuminated the woman¡¯s pale, flawless face. Jian Chengzhong had never encountered any woman who could look this beautiful without makeup. Her beauty was not merely superficial; her charm emanated from her bones. Jiang Jiusheng was a dangerous and mysterious woman with a deadly lure, and Jian Chengzhong didn¡¯t see what harm could come out of taking this gamble. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s white sweater was quite short and revealed her slender, pale waist. She had paired it with a pair of black pants and boots, accentuating her long, slim legs. She crossed her hands and looked down at him. ¡°Master Jian, what game do you wish to play with me?¡± she asked. Jian Chengzhong stared at her subtly exposed waist, his eyes brimming with lust and interest. ¡°Adult games,¡± he said. Jiang Jiusheng laughed. She, on the other hand, preferred violent games. Her right leg took a step back as she clenched her fists, adopting the typical mixed martial arts defense posture. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my beauty.¡± Jian Chengzhong swirled the wine glass in his hand as though he was watching a show. His men drew closer to her after hearing his words. However, they saw Jiang Jiusheng rubbing her toes against the floor before she gave a beautiful flying-kick. Bang! The ashtray went flying and collided with the glass in Master Jian¡¯s hand, shattering it. As it was filled to the brim with red wine, his western suit was instantly drenched. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± he hollered. She hummed effortlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with all of you after you put me down.¡± Everybody knew that Yuwen Chongfeng, the Young Master of the Yuwen family in the Jiangbei military, was very skilled in martial arts, but very few people knew that Jiang Jiusheng was able to defeat him. Mo Bing returned after about three to four minutes. The door was pushed open as she was brought into the room by two men restraining her. She was greeted with the sight of her celebrity client grabbing the wine bottle and smashing it on the heads of the burly men. There was a loud sound as their heads split open. Mo Bing was rendered speechless. The men beneath Jian Chengzhong were all instantly stunned. Weren¡¯t we promised a weak and fragile female celebrity? Jiang Jiusheng flung aside the broken fragment of the wine bottle she was holding and rotated her wrist. ¡°Why are you back?¡± This was the third time Mo Bing had witnessed Jiang Jiusheng fighting. The first time had been in the mixed martial arts parlor¡ªJiang Jiusheng had kicked Boss Yuwen off the elevated platform. The second time had been in the elevator¡ªJiang Jiusheng had broken the surveillance camera before fighting the fan who¡¯d been stalking her, beating him up so badly that he had been left sprawled across the floor, calling out for his daddy. This was the third time. However, Mo Bing still found herself getting nervous every time she watched her fight. Jiang Jiusheng is a female celebrity with a magical voice. How is her combat ability so darn strong? Mo Bing returned to her senses and shut her jaw, which had dropped open. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity, and I can¡¯t call the police, so I¡¯ve called our boss. I can¡¯t possibly relax outside by myself when you¡¯re fighting in here.¡± Jiang Jiusheng did not speak. She enacted another flying kick that caused the men who were restraining Mo Bing to fall to the ground. It happened several more times until they stopped crawling back up. Mo Bing was suddenly feeling regretful. Perhaps she should not have come back here. Yes, the truth was that it would have been better for Mo Bing to have remained outside¡ªto avoid Jiang Jiusheng having to defend her like this. ¡°You guys can¡¯t even take care of a woman! What am I paying¡ª?¡± Before Jian Chengzhong could finish his words, Jiang Jiusheng grabbed another wine bottle and threw it at him. There was a crash. He had thought that young men and women indulged in physical games, but today, he found out that Jiang Jiusheng enjoyed games of stamina. Yuwen Chongfeng arrived after 15 minutes. It was only natural that the position of the Yuwen family, from the military, would not be outdone by the Jian family of the business world. In addition to the dozens of thugs he¡¯d brought, there was also a young, pale man dressed in a swallow-tailed coat behind them. His bright eyes and white teeth made him look very handsome, and he seemed somehow cute and devilish at the same time. It was Xie Dang. Jiang Jiusheng had not seen him in two months. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s riveted ankle boot was stepping on Jian Chengzhong¡¯s back when Xie Dang entered. The latter did not say a word¡ªhe immediately grabbed a stool and rushed over. Jiang Jiusheng held him back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The look in Xie Dang¡¯s eyes was fierce. His words were simple, but his venomous intent clear. ¡°I¡¯m going to make him pay.¡± Xie Dang was the youngest violin soloist at the Vienna International Music Festival, renowned as an immensely talented musician. He was the son of a nobleman. And yet, after removing his expensive suit, he was a devious goblin who only appeared kind and genuine. One could have even said that he was a genuinely talented musician who had been indulged and pampered by the music industry so much that he¡¯d become a spoiled young prince. Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°What if you accidentally kill him?¡± The young prince was daring and headstrong. ¡°I¡¯ll pay compensation,¡± he said fearlessly, and he meant every single word. Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°What if you accidentally kill him?¡± The young prince was daring and headstrong. ¡°I¡¯ll pay compensation,¡± he said fearlessly, and he meant every single word. After that, he flung Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand aside and raised the stool before smashing it against Jian Chengzhong¡¯s head. The latter was dumbfounded for about 10 seconds before he lifted his hand to touch his head. When it came away bloody, he started wailing pitifully. Jian Chengzhong had been born into a wealthy family, and he had never been beaten up like this. Anger took over as he endured the pain in his head and back and yelled hysterically, ¡°Where did you come from, you punk? As long as you don¡¯t kill me today, my family will make you pay for it!¡± Hehe! Is he threatening me? I¡¯m a young master of a wealthy family, too! Xie Dang threw the stool aside and displayed a grand show of craziness as he yelled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you and finish this once and for all!¡± After that, he lifted his leg and started kicking Jian Chengzhong¡¯s stomach ruthlessly. ¡°You rascal! How dare you bully a disciple of the Xie family? What do you take the Xie family for?¡± Xie Dang had returned to the country immediately after his concert overseas had ended. He hadn¡¯t even changed before rushing over, and he was still wearing his shiny black leather shoes. Every blow was sharp and accurate, and Jian Chengzhong was soon crying out from the pain. The bodyguards of the Jian family were alarmed. They were just about to step forward when Yuwen Chongfeng snapped his fingers to stop everyone. He then plopped down on the sofa, coldly observing the scene before him. Never judge a book by its cover¡ªeven though Xie Dang appeared rather delicate, he was ruthless when he wanted to be. Since he had a bad temper, very few people dared to stop him. Jiang Jiusheng was the only one. ¡°Enough,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said. Xie Dang¡¯s actions halted as he lifted his head to regard her. Jiang Jiusheng glanced at Jian Chengzhong, who was paralyzed on the ground from the pain, and felt her anger greatly soothed. Since Xie Dang had also been trained in martial arts, he probably knew how to assault him without causing fatal injuries. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has to clean up after your mess if anything happens,¡± Yuwen Chongfeng said. Xie Dang was displeased, but he stopped after two more punches. He rotated his wrists and twisted his head to look at Jiang Jiusheng. Now that the light was illuminating Jiang Jiusheng from a frontal angle, Xie Dang got a clear look at her face and realized that there was an injury on the left side. It had left a trace of blood half the length of a finger. He grabbed Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡± Xie Dang may have had a bad temper, but that didn¡¯t stop him from wanting to be pampered. He was usually stubborn and unreasonable, but the good thing about him was that he was quick to the defense of others. It was true that he disapproved of Jiang Jiusheng and did not like her habit of smoking, drinking, fighting, and playing the guitar, but she prayed to the ancestors of the Xie family and outsiders were not allowed to bully or hit her. Xie Dang was furious and continued grabbing Jiang Jiusheng as he said angrily, ¡°Tell me which rascal did this!¡± Jiang Jiusheng used one finger to wipe away the blood indifferently, smearing it. ¡°I got scratched by a glass fragment.¡± Xie Dang hurriedly restrained her other hand. He pulled out a clean and elegant square scarf from his pocket and wiped her blood while chiding her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll look really ugly if you get disfigured!¡± Jiang Jisusheng frowned even harder as her forehead perspired. Xie Dang¡¯s anger was not soothed. He continued lecturing her, ¡°Are you an idiot? As a woman, why are you fighting alone outside instead of running?¡± After that, he circled her twice while holding her wrist, his brow furrowed. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Xie Dang was Master Xie¡¯s only son, and since he had to grow up without a mother figure, Master Xie had taken to pampering and indulging him until Xie had become the person he was today¡ªwith his tendency to go to extremes and his desire to be coddled. However, he was still merely a young man just slightly over 20 and had little societal experience other than through his violin. He had a very simple nature, and even though his words to Jiang Jiusheng were often unkind, they had learned music together for a few years, and he saw her as family. At the end of the day, he was still biased toward her. When Jiang Jiusheng remained silent, Xie Dang grew so anxious that he grabbed a fistful of his curly hair. ¡°Why are you not saying anything? Are you okay?¡± Jiang Jiusheng bit her bottom lip. ¡°I won¡¯t be if you continue holding me.¡± Xie Dang was taken aback, and it was only then that he discovered her pale face and how much she was perspiring. He immediately released his grip and jabbed her arm lightly with his fingers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡± He had a pair of very beautiful hands, probably because he¡¯d grown up playing the violin. His fingers were exceptionally long and slender, which made him look like a girl from a wealthy family from an ancient painting; they were fair, sharp, and extremely fine. Due to his vanity and his love for his hands, Xie Dang had even purchased insurance coverage for them. The hands of a well-known genius violinist were naturally worthless. Jiang Jiusheng replied nonchalantly, ¡°Perhaps a fracture.¡± Xie Dang¡¯s face immediately darkened. A hand fracture¡­ Why is she acting like someone who is completely fine? He turned around to look for Jian Chengzhong without another word. This time, even Yuwen Chongfeng could not hold him back¡ªhe would have rather just cleaned up his mess. His gaze fell on Jiang Jiusheng. What a willful girl for refusing to say anything even when her arm is fractured. Even at the martial arts parlor, she can be as stubborn as a mule. Jian Chengzhong¡¯s head had swollen so much from being kicked that he resembled a pig. He covered his face as he wailed and shouted, ¡°Do you not know who I am? If anything happens to me, you guys will not be spared.¡± This is a man who uses his position to bully others. Why does he think that other people have no power to defend themselves? Yuwen Chongfeng rose from the sofa slowly and strolled over leisurely. He lowered his head to glance at Jian Chengzhong. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± asked Yuwen Chongfeng. Jian Chengzhong was speechless. Yuwen Chongfeng uttered word by word, ¡°My grandfather is called Yuwen Xiaotian.¡± There was nobody in Jiang City who hadn¡¯t heard of Yuwen Xiaotian of the Yuwen family, the founding military officer of this place. When people heard that the family name of the boss of Tian Yu was Yuwen, they thought it was just a coincidence. After all, nobody thought that the sole Young Master of the Yuwen family would dabble in this. Jian Chengzhong could only wail even more pitifully. Yuwen Chongfeng glanced at Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand and said to Xie Dang, ¡°Send both of them to the hospital after you¡¯ve had your fill of beating him up. I¡¯ll go take care of the management here.¡± At Tian Bei First Hospital. Xiao Qiao provided some last-minute assistance. When he saw Xie Dang¡¯s car parked outside the entrance of the hospital, he knocked on the window. ¡°There are paparazzi following us.¡± Mo Bing hurriedly dug out a mask for Jiang Jiusheng to wear and swore under her breath. ¡°Liu Xu is such a cunning fox!¡± Hospitals were the most dangerous places in this industry¡ªthe moment a celebrity entered one, all kinds of rumors regarding cosmetic surgery could surface. Mo Bing glanced at Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s left hand and realized it was swelling. ¡°What should we do now?¡± she asked. Xie Dang changed gears and started reversing. ¡°Find another hospital. I¡¯ll shake them.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Xie Dang lifted his head and caught sight of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s face in the rear-view mirror. He watched as she made a phone call, unflustered. In the conference room on the top floor of the hospital, a discussion on neuroblastoma, headed by the neurosurgery department, was currently in progress. The participants of the conference included the chief physicians of various surgical departments in the hospital, external professors who specialized in various fields, and academic experts. Slides were displayed through the projector as a man in a white coat held a clicker and spoke, his words clear and concise. ¡°The soft tissue of the scapula to the lower part of the clavicle shows tumor metastasis. Since the patient has passed the late stage, we should quickly determine the ratio of the vanillylmandelic to the anhydride as soon as possible. We should also conduct an LDH inspection. The 123I¡ªMIBG treatment is just a temporary measure. Before the surgery, we are using phosphoramide as part of the treatment plan¡ª¡± The sudden vibration of a cell phone interrupted the young doctor. All eyes in the conference room looked to the back. Sitting nearest to the door of the conference room was a doctor from the heart surgery department. He was the youngest surgical chief physician in Tian Bei First Hospital, and he looked particularly young and handsome among a group of middle-aged men with graying hair and facial hair. This was the first time any of them had seen Dr. Shi display such disrespect. Shi Jin glanced at his screen, rose, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lifted his phone and answered the call before he was even through the door of the conference room. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Shengsheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jin glanced at his screen, rose, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lifted his phone and answered the call before he was even through the door of the conference room. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Shengsheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Shengsheng¡­ It was a woman¡¯s name. All the experts and professors in the conference room exchanged looks. The doctor who was giving the presentation was so shocked that he spilled his coffee. When had Shi Jin gotten involved with a woman? The top floor was not used for anything other than conducting conferences, so it was very quiet. Shi Jin leaned against the wall and spoke in a low voice. There was a small smile on his lips that could not be held back no matter what. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His tone was very sweet and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m outside the hospital. There are paparazzi following me. I can¡¯t enter,¡± said the voice on the other end of the call. Shi Jin lifted his head and walked toward the staircase. ¡°Drive to Gate 1¡¯s underground parking garage. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After hanging up the call, Jiang Jiusheng told Xie Dang, ¡°Go to Gate 1¡¯s underground parking garage.¡± Xie Dang changed gears and asked while turning the steering wheel, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°A friend.¡± Jiang Jiusheng did not explain any further. She shut her eyes, her face now dreadfully pale. Gate 1 of the undergrounding parking garage of Tian Bei First Hospital was only open to hospital employees and their family members. Shi Jin¡¯s name was recorded on the vehicle registration to enter the lot. He was already waiting there when Jiang Jiusheng emerged from the car. She broke the silence first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Shi Jin shook his head and assured her that it was no trouble at all. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± His gaze landed on Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s face. There was a small bloodstain on the left side of the mask she was wearing. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± she said. Shi Jin stared at her tightly pursed lips, which were growing increasingly pale. His face darkened slightly. ¡°Where did you get injured?¡± It seemed as if Shi Jin was a bit angry. His eyes were so cold that he looked like a stranger. Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°My left hand.¡± He walked over and reached out with the intention of touching her left hand, but then stopped midway and left it hovering in the air. He fixed his gaze on her extremely swollen hand as his frown grew deeper. ¡°Is it painful?¡± Jiang Jiusheng nodded. His face darkened even more, and his silhouette remained where it was. ¡°Can you lift it?¡± he asked. She shook her head. Paying no mind to the other two people in the vehicle, Shi Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng to follow her before leading her to the elevator that was only accessible to hospital employees. He scanned his fingerprints, and just before the elevator doors shut, a pretty hand reached in. Xie Dang took a long stride and stood beside Jiang Jiusheng. His eyes were hesitant and defensive when he looked at Shi Jin. ¡°Where are you taking Sheng Sheng?¡± said Xie Dang. The other party¡¯s words were concise. ¡°To see a doctor.¡± Mo Bing followed them into the elevator as well. Shi Jin pressed the button for the fifth floor and lowered his head to make a phone call. ¡°Dr. Sun, this is Shi Jin.¡± It was very quiet in the elevator. The only thing that could be heard was Shi Jin¡¯s low voice. His words flowed slowly, like a cello being played¡ªelegant and mellow. He has a good voice! Xie Dang thought out of nowhere as he stared at Shi Jin. Shi Jin had slightly turned his back to him and was speaking into the phone. ¡°Do you have time to come out between 3:00 p.m. and 4:00 p.m.?¡± The other party must have then asked some irrelevant questions, but Shi Jin answered patiently and politely, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend.¡± He did not go into details, and after a few more quick words, he said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± After conveying his gratitude, he hung up the call. His eyes were bright as he looked at Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s face. ¡°After cleaning your wound, I¡¯ll take you to the orthopedic department.¡± Jiang Jiusheng suddenly had the notion that having a doctor as a ¡°fan¡± was a very fortunate thing. She nodded, agreed, and enjoyed her ¡°idol treatment.¡± The two of them were reticent by nature, yet they could connect with each other on a deeper level that felt both intimate and unfamiliar at the same time. Xie Dang was displeased when he heard that. He took a step forward and shielded Jiang Jiusheng behind him as he swept his beautiful red phoenix eyes over Shi Jin. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Jin replied, ¡°A doctor.¡± Doctors look like that these days? Damn! He could probably debut as a celebrity. Xie Dang was just about to continue interrogating him when they arrived on the fifth floor. The elevator doors opened. Shi Jin¡¯s office at the heart surgery department happened to be right across from them. A man appeared before them as well. He looked about 30 years old and was dressed in a white lab coat. He had phoenix eyes and sharp features that looked stern, but when he smiled, two deep dimples surfaced and made him look as if he carried the sunshine with him. He wore glasses and was very tall. After sweeping his eyes over all the people in the elevator, the man directed his gaze back at Shi Jin. In a conference of surgery specialists, the only person who could not be missing was Shi Jin. ¡°Why did you leave without saying anything?¡± he asked. ¡°Our discussion¡ª¡± Shi Jin interrupted the man before he could finish. ¡°Push the conference back by two hours.¡± The man was stunned. He would never have expected such a gentlemanly doctor, with such good manners, to interrupt him Shi Jin spoke again, and this time, his tone was gentle. ¡°Dr. Xu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring Miss Mo here to Dr. Zhou in the emergency room.¡± The man was named Xu Qingbo, and he was the deputy chief physician of the neurosurgery department. Is Shi Jin ordering me around like a nurse? Me? The head of the neurosurgery department? Xu Qingbo spoke up. ¡°I said¡ª¡± Shi Jin made a detour around him. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, cutting him off again. Xu Qingbo was speechless and dumbfounded. Mo Bing was also stupefied. Perhaps it was an occupational disease, but all she thought about along the entire journey was how she could get this doctor to sign a contract with her. He was bound to be a source of easy money. With his looks, he wouldn¡¯t need to sing or act¡ªthe only thing he would need to do was stand in front of the camera like that. She figured he must have been Shengsheng¡¯s neighbor¡ªthe one she¡¯d mentioned who had beautiful hands. Mo Bing¡¯s gaze slowly shifted down to Shi Jin¡¯s hands. They really are beautiful. That was Mo Bing¡¯s first and only impression, as she could not find any other words to describe them. I think this doctor could make a living and be a source of easy money without relying on his face¡ªhe could do hand modeling. Xu Qingbo seemed to have something else to say as he stood before the doors, obstructing the path. Shi Jin gazed at him. ¡°Please excuse us.¡± He looked like he was staring at a passerby. Xu Qingbo and Shi Jin had been classmates at the same medical school. They had known each other for eight years and had been colleagues for two. The passerby, whose surname was Xu, stepped aside to give them space. Shi Jin turned around and looked at the lady wearing the mask inside the elevator. ¡°Shengsheng, come with me.¡± He sounded so incredibly gentle that it was as if he was trying to coax her. Xu Qingbo suspected himself of hallucinating. In the eight years he had known Shi Jin, he had never seen such a gentle side of him. ¡°Dr. Xu!¡± someone called. Xu Qingbo returned to his senses. ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Bing did not follow Jiang Jiusheng after greeting her. ¡°Where is the emergency room?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over there right now, Miss Mo.¡± Xu Qingbo kept turning around as he walked. He was exceptionally curious about this lady who was capable of making someone like Shi Jin behave as he was right now. Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng to get her wound stitched up while Xie Dang followed blindly, staying close behind them. His beautiful red phoenix eyes looked around defensively. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that this doctor, who had appeared out of nowhere, was quite dangerous. The independent office was located on the east side of the fifth floor a few steps away. Xie Dang glanced at the nameplate on the door. Heart surgeon, Shi Jin. He was just about to follow them into the room when Shi Jin placed his hand on the door handle. He turned around and said impartially, ¡°Non-family members of the patient have to wait outside.¡± Xie Dang displayed an apparent willingness to accept the rules. ¡°I am the patient¡¯s father,¡± he said. Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I am the patient¡¯s father,¡± he said. Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. Shi Jin appeared composed. ¡°You¡¯ve maintained yourself well for your age.¡± Xie Dang and Jiang Jiusheng were both quiet. This was the humor of a surgeon. The atmosphere was uneasy; Xie Dang seemed to be on guard against Shi Jin. At that moment, the phone started ringing. Jiang Jiusheng turned around to answer it, calling out, ¡°Sister Jing!¡± When Xie Dang heard this, his attractive face became cold. The female voice on the other end of the line was speaking very rapidly, and she sounded furious. Jiang Jiusheng had a good temper, so she replied in a calm tone, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s with me.¡± The other party spoke a few more lines. ¡°All right,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng, and she hung up the phone. Xie Dang looked impatient. ¡°Why did she call you?¡± he asked. The ¡°Sister Jing¡± whom Jiang Jiusheng was referring to happened to be Xie Dang¡¯s manager, Song Jing. She was in her forties, had an explosive temper and a loud voice, and was often nasty when she spoke. Xie Dang suspected that she was either going through menopause or fighting with her disobedient husband. However, the aforementioned opinions belonged only to Xie Dang. In the eyes of outsiders, Song Jing had capability, finesse, and a wide social network, and she knew how to behave. She was a swift and decisive woman, and it was unfortunate that she¡¯d ended up having to take charge of Xie Dang, the little prince. The rascal was harder to satisfy than the fickle princesses of lore. He had exceedingly expensive tastes¡ªhe only drank water imported from overseas, only wore branded and tailor-made clothes, was extremely picky with his food, and refused to eat onion, ginger, garlic, or seafood. The most insufferable thing was that Prince Xie was awfully vain; he treasured his curly hair and delicate hands so much that nobody was allowed to touch them. Only his senior, Jiang Jiusheng, could cure him of his problematic characteristics. Therefore, Song Jing would call Jiang Jiusheng for assistance anytime she found herself at her wits¡¯ end. ¡°She¡¯s looking for you.¡± Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the time on her phone. ¡°You still have a filming session, and there¡¯s less than half an hour until it starts.¡± Xie Dang was indifferent and displayed no intention to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast.¡± Xie Dang snorted but still refused to go. The little prince was stubborn and had to be coaxed! Jiang Jiusheng looked calm. She sounded neutral and casual while saying, ¡°My assistants will be arriving shortly. Go back first. I¡¯ll call you after they tend to my injuries.¡± Her voice carried the trace of a vaguely commanding tone. Xie Dang was quite displeased. ¡°I got it,¡± he replied angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to chase me away!¡± He snorted and glared at Shi Jin again before he was finally willing to leave. Jiang Jiusheng laughed in spite of herself. She followed Shi Jin into an office that was more like a clinic. There were two medical instruments she couldn¡¯t identify and a bed with a curtain around it. The wooden cabinet was filled to the brim with documents that had been stacked neatly, and beside the computer was a set of surgeon¡¯s scalpels. It was precisely Shi Jin¡¯s style¡ªsimple and orderly. Shi Jin stepped forward to draw the curtain of the medical exam bed. He grabbed his coat that was hanging on a wooden hanger and placed it across the bed. ¡°Sit here,¡± he said. Jiang Jiusheng did as she was told and thanked him. Shi Jin smiled. He retrieved a cotton cloth, disinfectant, and medicine from the glass cabinet, then placed them on a tray and brought it to the bed. He put on his gloves and leaned over to take hold of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s lower jaw. Despite the gloves, his hands still felt cold. Jiang Jiusheng instinctively pulled away. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shi Jin said in a low voice. Jiang Jiusheng stopped moving. He removed her mask and looked at the wound on her face. His eyebrows knitted before he lowered his head to dispense the appropriate medicine, using a pair of medical pliers to dip a cotton cloth in iodine before lifting his head again to look at Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Lift your head higher,¡± he instructed. Jiang Jiusheng tilted her jaw. Shi Jin was leaning over slightly, very close to her. When he spoke, his cool breath fanned across her face. It carried a very familiar minty scent, which made her feel a bit frightened. Shi Jin lifted his eyes, staring straight into hers. ¡°How did you get this?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a moment before she responded, ¡°I fought with someone.¡± Shi Jin froze. ¡°Try not to resort to violence next time,¡± he said, his words restrained and careful. He then suggested, ¡°You are a celebrity. It¡¯s not good to get injured.¡± Shi Jin was really a gentleman. Jiang Jiusheng nodded dazedly even though she didn¡¯t intend to keep that promise. I¡¯m sure that there are a lot of people like me who can¡¯t resist Shi Jin when he speaks so tenderly. He was so gentle with the soft cotton pad, dipping it in the disinfectant and lightly grazing the blood on her face. ¡°Will this leave a scar?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. Shi Jin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± After cleaning the wound, he dipped a cotton swab in the ointment and applied it to her face in a circular motion. Jiang Jiusheng shrank slightly into herself. Shi Jin halted. ¡°Is it painful?¡± It was more itchy than painful. Shi Jin¡¯s movements were too gentle; it made the cotton swab feel like a feather tickling her. Jiang Jiusheng averted her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s actions became even gentler. He leaned over slightly and blew at the wound on her face. The scent clinging to his body instantly infiltrated her nostrils. It was a faint odor of disinfectant that didn¡¯t smell all that bad, combined with the fragrance of his shower gel, which was the same as hers. Jiang Jiusheng found herself distracted again. Do all fans love what their idols love, like Shi Jin? ¡°Shengsheng.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Jiusheng lifted her head and met Shi Jin¡¯s gaze He laughed, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your wound come into contact with water. I¡¯ll change the dressing for you in two days.¡± Feeling slightly embarrassed, Jiang Jiusheng nodded with her eyes fixated on the ground. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, and after a moment, added, ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Jin shook his head, then said very seriously, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m your fanboy.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. After taking care of the wound on her face, Shi Jin brought her to the orthopedics department. There should have been a lot of people here for consultations at this hour, but there were only a few individuals outside the clinic room. She figured that Shi Jin had probably called ahead in consideration of her celebrity status. They didn¡¯t run into anyone else other than doctors and nurses on the way, and even though Jiang Jiusheng wore her mask, some hospital employees still recognized her and politely approached her for an autograph. Shi Jin rejected all of them so courteously that they couldn¡¯t even protest, and nobody dared to disturb them afterward. The Dr. Sun whom Shi Jin had referred to earlier was a skinny man who looked to be in his early sixties. Dr. Sun was the chief physician of the orthopedics department and only came in for consultations once a week, but his scheduled day to do so was not today. Naturally, the only reason why he was here now was because of Dr. Shi¡¯s request. Shi Jin had a lot of prestige in this hospital. All the doctors from the various departments respected him to some extent, but all of them would do things for him. After all, they all had family members who might potentially need the help of this genius doctor in the future. Dr. Sun had a nurse bring a cup of hot water after he was done with the examination. The young lady whom Dr. Shi had brought is tenacious, and she must have a high tolerance for pain, because she hasn¡¯t uttered a single sound even though her arm is so swollen. On the other hand, Dr. Shi is the one who looks pale. Naturally, Dr. Sun could infer that this young lady was someone important to him. ¡°The bone is not fractured, just dislocated.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s frown eased slightly. Dr. Sun explained in detail. ¡°I¡¯ll first reset her joint before bringing her to do an X-ray. If there is soft tissue damage, I¡¯ll have to set her up with a plaster cast.¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°All right. Thank you, Dr. Sun.¡± Dr. Sun shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be a bit painful. Bear with it,¡± he told the young lady beside Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng nodded. She pursed her lips as her palms grew sweaty. Suddenly, Shi Jin¡¯s said, ¡°Bite me if it hurts.¡± Chapter 25 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jiusheng nodded. She pursed her lips as her palms grew sweaty. Suddenly, Shi Jin¡¯s said, ¡°Bite me if it hurts.¡± She turned her head only to see that Shi Jin had already thrust his hand to her face. His hands were impeccable even from close up¡ªhis nails were trimmed neatly, and the whiteness was almost translucent. How could I bear to bite such pretty hands? Jiang Jiusheng shook her head at Shi Jin and raised her arm slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Dr. Sun.¡± Dr. Sun put on his gloves before lifting her swollen left arm and working on it. She bit down hard on her bottom lip as beads of perspiration started rolling down her forehead. Suddenly, a cool palm could be felt against her eyes, blocking everything in her vision. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± It was Shi Jin¡¯s charming voice. Jiang Jiusheng found herself abruptly going into a daze. Almost unconsciously, she heard the crisp sound of her bone cracking. It should have been painful, yet she felt nothing. All her senses were focused on the area where Shi Jin¡¯s hand was resting. His hand is so cold¡­ After resetting her joint, Shi Jin brought her to the radiology department for an X-ray. Before Jiang Jiusheng entered, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Then he leaned against the wall opposite the clinic and waved his hand as a gesture for her to enter. Having someone escort her and wait for her was a very strange feeling to Jiang Jiusheng. It made her feel numb all over, and she couldn¡¯t tell if her dislocated left arm was the reason for this feeling. After she entered the room, Shi Jin continued leaning against the wall, waiting quietly. Nurses would approach Shi Jin to greet him from time to time. Most were blushing young girls, and Shi Jin responded to all of them in a cold and reticent manner. Despite being clad in a white dress shirt and pants beneath his white lab coat, looking quite normal, he attracted a lot of attention. Noble, straightforward, and sharp¡ªShi Jin from the heart surgery department definitely suited these three adjectives, but people could only admire him from afar. To approach him seemed out of the question. A couple of passing nurses from the inpatient department only dared to start talking about Shi Jin after they were a distance away from him. ¡°I could stare at Dr. Shi¡¯s face for ten years straight,¡± said one of them. Judging by the look on her companion¡¯s face, she evidently felt the same way. ¡°I could play with his legs for 20 years¡­¡± She laughed. The first nurse laughed as well. ¡°Okay, control yourself. We still have to work.¡± The two of them giggled and, for a while, were unable to properly focus on their work. All they could talk about was Dr. Shi from the heart surgery department. It was little wonder; not one of the unmarried nurses in Tianbei First Hospital wasn¡¯t smitten with Shi Jin. The same was true of the female doctors. For instance¡­ ¡°Has the medicine for Room 621, Bed 3 been dispensed?¡± said a clear and stable female voice. The woman sounded strong, capable, and experienced. The two giggling nurses immediately shut their mouths and kept quiet as they lowered their heads to dispense the medicine. ¡°To be gossiping like that during work hours¡ªare you that bored?¡± The two young ladies exchanged a look but dared not speak. She was the beloved daughter of the dean. Her name was Mu Linlin, and she had become the chief physician of the pediatrics department at the age of 26. She was very attractive with her sharp features and had an ageless sort of charm. Even though many male doctors were in love with her, few of them dared to pursue her¡ªlikely due to her stubborn character. That aside, something else that everyone knew was that the department head¡¯s beloved daughter only had eyes for Dr. Shi from the heart surgery department. Even though Dr. Mu always seemed cold and aloof, the nurses had witnessed how cutely she behaved in front of Dr. Shi. After Dr. Mu was a ways away, the nurse she had called out twisted her lips unhappily. ¡°She¡¯s using her public office to avenge private wrongs! She¡¯s just unhappy that other people are talking about the person she likes.¡± ¡°Exactly. Dr. Shi isn¡¯t her husband, so why is she acting like his wife?¡± the other nurse asked. ¡°Dr. Shi belongs to everyone!¡± It was near dusk. The setting sun could be seen outside the window, elongating the shadow of the individual standing quietly in the corridor. Another figure came walking over from the direction of the setting sun. There was a playful smile on his face. ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re still waiting.¡± In all of Tianbei First Hospital, the only person who would have said such a thing to Shi Jin was Xu Qingbo, his ex-classmate. Shi Jin hummed in response. Xu Qingbo had just finished his consultations, and his stethoscope was still hanging around his neck. He looked sloppy as he leaned against the wall opposite Shi Jin, standing as if he didn¡¯t have a backbone. He glanced at the radiology department. ¡°Is Jiang Jiusheng the person in there?¡± Shi Jin declined to comment. Xu Qingbo dragged out his intonation, expressing ample interest. ¡°A rock ¡®n¡¯ roll star, I see.¡± He gazed at Shi Jin, and his expression suddenly turned serious after some contemplation. ¡°What is your relationship with her?¡± Shi Jin lifted his head. After thinking it over for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m her biggest fanboy. Xu Qingbo was speechless. Do you take me for a fool? He walked up to Shi Jin. When he spoke, he no longer sounded playful. Instead, he sounded quite serious. ¡°If Baidu isn¡¯t wrong, Jiang Jiusheng made her debut three years ago. And if I¡¯m not mistaken¡­¡± Xu Qingbo paused slightly, his smile disappearing. ¡°You¡¯ve had a photo of her in your wallet for eight years.¡± Xu Qingbo had only seen that photograph once. He¡¯d thought she looked like a young and inexperienced lady, so his memory could have been a bit blurry, but the memory had been jolted after carefully looking into Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. There had been an incident that Xu Qingbo had never been able to forget. One of their roommates had sought to toy with Shi Jin by lightly touching the photograph that the latter had kept hidden in his wallet. However, things had gotten out of hand the moment that happened. It was the first time Xu Qingbo had ever witnessed Shi Jin lose his cool. Shi Jin had gone crazy. The roommate had suffered two broken ribs as a result and had transferred to another facility. However, due to Shi Jin¡¯s talents and accomplishments in medical school, the organization had indulged him and buried everything for his sake. Afterward, when Xu Qingbo minored in psychology, he had been able to ascertain that Shi Jin suffered from a slight case of paranoid personality disorder. His condition was different from the typical people suffering from the same illness, as his sole trigger was the photograph in his wallet¡ªor rather, the girl in the photograph. After a tumultuous eight years, that same person was Shi Jin¡¯s whole world. ¡°Xu Qingbo,¡± said Shi Jin. He very rarely called him by his full name. This time, there was no trace of his usual gentleness, and his eyes were vigilant and sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about my private affairs.¡± It was stated as a warning with a strong hint of aggression. Apart from that incident with the photograph, Xu Qingbo had never seen Shi Jin behave like that. ¡°Shi Jin,¡± he replied, ¡°if you have some time to spare, I suggest you undergo a psychological evaluation.¡± Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shi Jin,¡± he replied solemnly, ¡°if you have some time to spare, I suggest you undergo a psychological evaluation.¡± Shi Jin looked at him calmly and muttered, ¡°Get lost!¡± Hmm¡­ Finally, I get to witness Shi Jin talking tough. It appeared that anyone who even mentioned the person in the photo was considered a trespasser into Shi Jin¡¯s private affairs. Disappointed, Xu Qingbo said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve known each other for almost eight years¡ªtwo of which were spent sharing bunk beds.¡± Eight years prior, when Shi Jin had appeared out of nowhere and joined the team, Xu Qingbo had drawn the short straw and ended up sharing a bunk bed with him. Since then, he still hadn¡¯t managed to step out of the shadow of this talented shining star. Sighing, Xu Qingbo continued. ¡°And yet, you are asking me to get lost without sharing any information. How superficial was our relationship?¡± Xu Qingbo reached out to touch Shi Jin¡¯s shoulder and was embarrassed when Shi Jin sidestepped him and left his hand hanging in midair. With a pained look, he watched as Shi Jin stripped off his coat and threw it in the bin before retrieving anti-bacterial spray from his pants pocket and spraying it at the exact spot on his shoulder. Lifting his head, Shi Jin said calmly, ¡°Just because we have known each other for eight years and shared a bunk bed for two does not give you the right to touch me as you please.¡± In his usual elegant and polite manner, he added, ¡°Very dirty.¡± Xu Qingbo was speechless. Dammit. That hurt! Suddenly, Xu Qingbo was reminded of a time during their bunk-bed days when he had accidentally stepped on Shi Jin¡¯s bedding while trying to climb into his bed on the upper deck. Without uttering a word, Shi Jin had immediately removed the bedding, cleaned the affected area with antiseptic, and taken out the trash. It had all been quite clinical, like a major disinfection exercise. Shi Jin had moved out three months after that incident. It was a stretch to claim that they had shared the bunk bed for two years. It had definitely been a superficial relationship! Taking a deep breath, Xu Qingbo asked a nurse who was passing by, ¡°Nurse Liu, have you got a pair of scissors?¡± Flustered at being summoned by the playboy of Tian Bei Hospital, Nurse Liu replied, ¡°What? Oh, yes.¡± Xu Qingbo walked to Nurse Liu¡¯s medical trolley, retrieved a pair of scissors, and picked up the coat that Shi Jin had discarded from the bin. Without hesitation, he cut into the coat. Looking at Shi Jin, he said, ¡°Slashing our friendship!¡± Shi Jin glanced briefly at him before turning his attention to the entrance of the radiology department. Feeling as if he was fighting with no one but himself, Xu Qingbo started to speak, only to see Shi Jin¡¯s profile softening with a slight smile. Taking a step forward, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied, gently moving the fingers of her left arm, which was secured in an arm brace. She didn¡¯t sound weak, but Shi Jin was not convinced. She was beginning to believe that Shi Jin was indeed her secret fan. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your hand has not been put in a cast,¡± said Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, her face covered with a surgical mask and her lower profile masked by a deep green scarf. Xu Qingbo recognized that scarf as belonging to Shi Jin. Adjusting her mask and scarf to cover half her face, he said, ¡°Wait in my office. I¡¯ll go pick up your results.¡± ¡°Oka.¡± Xu Qingbo was astounded to realize that, like a paranoiac fixated on certain people, Shi Jin the clean freak was obsessed with Jiang Jiusheng. As they marched out of radiology toward the elevator, they encountered Xiao Linlin. ¡°Doctor Shi,¡± she said with a smile. Nodding his head slightly, Shi Jin responded, ¡°Doctor Xiao.¡± Courteous but distant¡ªhis usual style. Xiao Linlin did her best to conceal her disappointment as she looked at the person next to Shi Jin. ¡°And this is?¡± she prodded. ¡°A friend,¡± he said. No introduction or further explanation¡ªjust a polite response not revealing much. Changing the subject to a professional one, Xiao Linlin asked in a tone tinged with femininity, ¡°Are you available after six today? I¡¯d like your opinion on a case.¡± Shi Jin replied instantly, ¡°Apologies. I¡¯m not available.¡± As a gentleman, Shi Jin was always gracious and would never be so abrupt in his rejection unless it was personal. Xiao Linlin was speechless. ¡°I have things to attend to. Excuse me.¡± Shi Jin then pressed the elevator button and turned to his companion, saying, ¡°Shall I have you admitted?¡± Reluctant to keep bothering this moronic fan of hers, Jiang Jiusheng stated, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to be admitted.¡± Shi Jin persuaded: ¡°Your arm is too swollen,¡± Shi Jin insisted. He managed to maintain a friendly tone without coming off as too intrusive. ¡°It could be a symptom of nerve damage or muscle injury. Best get admitted for observation.¡± The words of a doctor. Suddenly reminded that her neighbor was an excellent doctor, Jiang Jiusheng relented and laughed. ¡°Doctor Shi,¡± she said, ¡°aren¡¯t you a cardiac surgeon? Do you dabble in orthopedics as well?¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°I know everything.¡± Jiang Jiusheng said nothing. Shi Jin was right on the money; the x-ray detected minor tissue damage. After her arm was put in a cast, Shi Jin had her admitted. Fortunately, since they had another month before her next concert and the injury was on her left arm, it was unlikely that the tour would be adversely affected. To prevent any further mishaps, Mo Bing agreed wholeheartedly with Doctor Shi that Jiang Jiusheng, her prized artiste, should be admitted. While Mo Bing¡¯s injuries were minor, she had twisted her ankle and walked with a limp. On Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s suggestion, she went home to rest, leaving her assistant Chen Yiqiao to attend to her artiste. Chen Yiqiao, nicknamed Xiao Qiao, was as her name implied: gentle and virtuous like the ladies in ancient times. Having tasted her cooking on many occasions, Mo Bing had claimed that she was just as capable in the boardroom as in the kitchen. In fact, Jiang Jiusheng suspected that Mo Bing might have hired Xiao Qiao for her culinary skills. That night, Xiao Qiao brought soup to the hospital. Seeing the bodyguards that Yuwen Chongfeng had placed at the entrance to Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s room, the young lady greeted them shyly and asked if they would like to have some soup. The bodyguards declined politely. Entering the room, Xiao Qiao said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I brought you some bone broth.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied, putting aside her magazine. With an awkward smile, Xiao Qiao placed the thermal flask on top of the closet, put down her bag, and started to rinse the utensils with hot water. ¡°Xiao Qiao,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said, glancing at her overnight bag, ¡°it¡¯s only my arm. No big inconvenience to me. You don¡¯t have to stay here to look after me.¡± Shaking her head vigorously, Xiao Qiao exclaimed, ¡°Oh, no! Since Miss Mo Bing is not here, I need to stay by your side. What if the secret fan makes an appearance?¡± On cue, the secret fan appeared. Jiang Jiusheng looked toward the entrance and asked, ¡°Was the op a success?¡± There stood Shi Jin in his scrubs, managing to look as immaculate as ever. What a clotheshorse, Jiang Jiusheng thought. ¡°Yep,¡± he said with a nod. ¡°Very successful op.¡± At that moment, a loud crash caught their attention. The floor was strewn with broken ceramic pieces and soup, with Xiao Qiao frantically trying to clean up. ¡°I am sooo sorry,¡± she said with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m so clumsy. I forgot to dry my hands and¡­ and the bowl slipped. I am so sorry, Miss Sheng. I¡¯ll clean this up now.¡± Getting on her knees, she began picking up the broken pieces with her bare hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said. She noticed that her hand had been scalded red. ¡°Don¡¯t use your hands to clean this. You might get hurt. Let the nurse do it. I¡¯m not very hungry right now, so there¡¯s no need to rush. Go get that hand seen to at E&A.¡± Thanking her profusely, Xiao Qiao summoned the nurse and then left the room. Upon seeing Shi Jin, the nurse who came in to clear up was temporarily stunned but managed to quickly compose herself. As she worked, she kept her ears open to follow the ongoing conversation. Gossip fodder! This was a mega medical melodrama¡ªfeaturing the great cardiac surgeon Doctor Shi and a celebrity artiste, no less! Walking toward Jiang Jiusheng, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Does the arm still hurt?¡± He sounded very much like the attending physician on a case. ¡°No, but it feels numb,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied. Bending over, he looked at the arm and tapped a slender finger on the cast. She stared at his hand, mesmerized. What a beauty. I want to touch¡­ Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She stared at his hand, mesmerized. What a beauty. I want to touch¡­ Shi Jin looked at her and said, ¡°A little swollen. I¡¯ll prescribe something for you later.¡± Forcing herself out of her hypnotic state of fascination with his hands, she muttered, ¡°¡­Okay.¡± She felt that her hand fetish had gotten worse. It was probably terminal. Shi Jin only had to lift one slender finger to get her heart racing and flustered. Struggling to breathe naturally, she started to reach for her glass of water¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t move the arm unnecessarily,¡± Shi Jin reminded her. Jiang Jiusheng ceased reaching for the glass and lay back down on her pillow. Shi Jin laughed gently, his slightly squinting eyes adding a hint of youthfulness to his usual elegance. Stooping, he looked Jiang Jiusheng in the eye and asked, ¡°Shall I help you?¡± He gently reminded her, ¡°Your arm has just been put in a cast. Best not to move it.¡± He was so close that she could detect the pungent smell of disinfectant and, probably because he had come directly from the operating theatre, the unfamiliar smell of blood. She flinched and bumped her injured arm. Frowning in pain, she asked Shi Jin, ¡°Can you help me elevate this arm?¡± Any major movement could cause further tissue damage. Doctor Sun had said so. ¡°No need,¡± Shi Jin said with a shake of his head. ¡°I can be your hand.¡± That said, he took the glass and put it against her lips. Although Doctor Sun had also recommended bedside assistance to minimize further damage to this precious arm¡ªcritical to the livelihood of a musician¡ªJiang Jiusheng had never in her wildest dreams expected the suave Doctor Shi to be such a natural at serving someone. She was at a loss as to how to react. Jiang Jiusheng had once thought that only rock music, with the wild screams and frenzied acts on stage, could ignite her deepest emotions. It now appeared that Shi Jin was also capable of touching her inner core, throwing her into the unknown territory of tumultuous emotions. She was very curious as to why this man, whom everyone revered, was willing to be a ¡°secret fan,¡± a label that obviously carried negative connotations. ¡°Sheng.¡± Shi Jin spoke her name suddenly. The water in the glass he was holding formed gentle ripples. Jiang Jiusheng lifted her head as the door opened, and in walked Xiao Qiao. ¡°Let Xiao Qiao do this,¡± she said. Shi Jin smiled without saying a word. Eventually, it was Xiao Qiao who fed her the soup and gave her the water. When Shi Jin did not visit this neighbor of his that night, she reflected that he was probably not used to rejection and must have been offended at having been rejected by her. Then again, since they were merely neighbors, she might have been reading too much into the incident. Putting aside the fact that he was a fervent fan, it was still customary for a sophisticate like Shi Jin to treat people with grace and warmth; any over-reaction on her part would probably come across as wishful thinking. Jiang Jiusheng slept well in the super luxurious and comfortable VIP room at the First Tianbei Hospital. The next morning, Su Qing stopped by, dressed uncharacteristically low-key in jeans, a sweatshirt, glasses, and a face mask. She conducted a quick, furtive sweep of the environment and looked relieved when she saw the bodyguards. Amused that the great Celebrity Su also had cause to avoid the media, Jiang Jiusheng greeted, ¡°Miss Su, have a seat.¡± Su Qing was floored by the term ¡°Miss Su.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had struck her where it hurt most, and in the subtlest manner. This was what Su Qing¡¯s manager had meant when he¡¯d claimed that while there were plenty of smart people in the industry, not one of them came close to Jiang Jiusheng in terms of keeping her intelligence under wraps. There was no need for innuendos in this conversation, then. Laughing, Su Qing decided to bite the bullet. She got straight to the point. ¡°Sheng, let¡¯s not beat about the bush. Show me your cards.¡± Jiang Jiusheng poured her a glass of water. Su Qing accepted the glass and waited. Jiang Jiusheng reached into her closet drawer for a pack of cigarettes, took out one cigarette, and rolled it around in her fingers, unlit. Su Qing began to feel anxious. Finally, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°So, you¡¯d give us a discount for future MVs?¡± Su Qing was silent for a moment. Was that all she wanted in return for keeping her mouth shut? Stunned, Su Qing eventually recovered and confirmed. ¡°Free of charge forever. And we¡¯ll throw in the promos as well.¡± Laughing, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°Then I hope that you stay popular for a very long time.¡± What a cool customer! Not only did she not do her in or try to blackmail her for massive favors, but Jiang Jiusheng also gave her a way to save face and make her feel indebted. Su Qing was suddenly reminded of what loan officers at banks liked to say to reassure people: We are happy to lend you as much as you want. With the low interest rates, you can be assured that the repayments will not be a problem. Without a doubt, Jiang Jiusheng was someone very deep, yet oh-so darned attractive and charming. Immensely relieved that her problem had been resolved, Su Qing exclaimed cheerfully, ¡°But of course! Remember my slogan: ¡®Shout out loud at the top of your voice¡ªSu Qing Forever!''¡± Jiang Jiusheng simply laughed. A meeting of the minds of two smart people¡ªhonest and brief with a happy outcome. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked in a casual tone. Su Qing took a chair and sat by the bed, feeling relaxed. Reaching for an orange, she began peeling it and explained, ¡°When I was a kid, we were heavily in debt and had to resort to anything to make ends meet. In my late teens, I became a bartender, and, although I was no great beauty, it was less problematic to pose as a man. When He Xiangbo wanted to sign me, I was just a small-time street gangster. By then, it was too late to return to wearing skirts and being a girl. After all, I had been pretending to be male for almost 20 years, so where or how could I resume being a girly female?¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°After all, I had been pretending to be male for almost 20 years, so where or how could I resume being a girly female?¡± She explained this matter-of-factly, as if it were no concern of hers. Jiang Jiusheng believed that this steely mindset could only have been honed from the trials and tribulations of life. She bit into her unlit cigarette to satisfy her craving and asked, ¡°Are your debts cleared?¡± Sounding indifferent, Su Qing replied, ¡°It¡¯s a bottomless pit.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had heard some snippets from Mo Bing about Su Qing¡¯s gambling addict of a father. Mo Bing had described Su Qing¡¯s father as an insatiable parasite that could not be put down. Generously, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°Can I help?¡± Su Qing was caught off guard. He Xiangbo had told her that when Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s album had first started to sell like hotcakes, she¡¯d had her fair share of brown-nosers and haters alike. He Xiangbo had also mentioned that, on top of the obligatory protection from her boss Yuwen Chongfeng, Jiang Jiusheng had an innate ability to stay cool and disengaged in all situations¡ªnever getting involved in conflicts, hurting, or putting herself out for anyone. In the entertainment industry, it was extremely rare to find an artiste desensitized from the fluff and machinations. Obviously, Jiang Jiusheng was an expert. Smiling, Su Qing shook her head. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Then, jokingly, she asked, ¡°Your concert is scheduled for next month?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Can I come as a guest singer?¡± Su Qing¡¯s tone turned serious as she added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be a singer, but He Xiangbo has no intention of pitching me for a career in music.¡± After the incident, Su Qing had felt that their relationship seemed to have developed further at the personal level, so she felt comfortable enough in broaching her request. Since she was currently the hottest ¡°traffic-generated celebrity,¡± it would be no skin off Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s nose. But Jiang Jiusheng rejected her. ¡°Afraid not.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Su Qing knew that, with her popularity, she would most definitely draw in the crowds. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you sing. It was a disaster,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied bluntly. ¡°He Xiangbo was right to keep you away from the music scene.¡± Su Qing was speechless. Ouch! That hurt, buddy! Honestly, Jiang Jiusheng thought that He Xiangbo had been spot-on with his career path for Su Qing by restricting it to endorsements, appearances in variety shows¡ªcrowd-pleasing roles that did not demand in-depth acting¡ªand the international fashion scene. Apart from her horrendous acting and disaster of a singing voice, Su Qing¡¯s other qualities did indeed meet Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s criteria. So the subject of a guest singing appearance was put to bed there and then to avoid damaging a budding relationship that scored slightly above superficial, bordering on friendship status. Passing a peeled orange to Jiang Jiusheng, Su Qing asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± It would have been easy for Jiang Jiusheng, if she¡¯d been willing, to crush her. With a traffic-generated celebrity out of the way, Jiang Jiusheng could have been allocated more resources from Yuwen Chongfeng. Putting down her cigarette and accepting the orange, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°I like your face.¡± Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. What a cool woman! It was a pity that, although Su Qing had assumed the role of a man for some time now, she still stayed true to her values; otherwise, she would have married her. ¡°Just as well that you like my face,¡± Su Qing said with a laugh. ¡°Otherwise, I might end up like Jian Chengzhong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Surprised, Su Qing asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± When Jiang Jiusheng softly admitted as much, Su Qing hesitated, wondering if perhaps Yuwen Chongfeng and Mo Bing had not wanted to bother Jiang Jiusheng with the news. Then she decided that she should just state the facts. ¡°Last night,¡± she said, ¡°Jian Chengzhong was abducted from his home. He was found by the police this morning in a warehouse in the western district, locked in an aquarium with the water level reaching his nostrils. He would have died if they hadn¡¯t found him when they did.¡± Jiang Jiusheng listened without uttering a word, utterly expressionless. Noting no reaction, Su Qing let her guard down and continued, ¡°I heard from my manager that the abductors were not after his money or his life. They just broke his left arm, slashed his face, and put him in a tank of water, scaring him to the extent that he peed his pants. Then they left. His abductors were real pros, leaving no evidence behind. They also timed it such that the police arrived just seconds before he would have drowned. His life was never in danger, but he was scared out of his mind. He said nothing when questioned by the police but muttered continuously that he was wrong and would never make the same mistake again. The hospital reported that etomidate had been used. It¡¯s an anesthetic commonly used in surgery.¡± Jiang Jiusheng remained silent, deep in thought. Jian Chengzhong¡ªthe typical rich bully, arrogant and seemingly above the law¡ªhad made many enemies in the industry, so it was expected that he would meet his nemesis someday. But it was too much of a coincidence. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s left arm had been dislocated, and Jian Chengzhong¡¯s left arm had been injured; Jiang Jiusheng had suffered a cut on her face, while Jian Chengzhong had also had his face slashed. All done in stealth with not a single shred of evidence. How eerie! Although Su Qing was not superstitious by nature, even she found it unsettling. ¡°Sheng, even I am beginning to suspect that you really are a jinx,¡± Su Qing quipped. Jiang Jiusheng maintained her usual stance of neither agreeing nor refuting. Su Qing tried to console Jiang Jiusheng, saying that the people who had been ¡°jinxed¡± had indeed intended to harm her and therefore deserved to be punished, much like ridding society of evil. A strong gust of wind signaled impending bad weather. The fall sky appeared heavy with dark clouds, shutting out the sunshine and making the muggy air increasingly suffocating. Jiang Jiusheng put on a light jacket and went to the hospital¡¯s rooftop on the 15th floor. Looking down, she could see the hustle and bustle of city life, braving the cool winds of fall. She called Yuwen Chongfeng, and the call was answered very quickly, the recipient asking in a lazy drawl, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Was it you?¡± The gusty wind had caused her voice to break. ¡°Jian Chengzhong?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Leaning against the railing, Jiang Jiusheng looked up at the overcast sky, the strong wind drying her eyes, and asked flatly, ¡°Did you set him up?¡± Hearing a woman¡¯s voice in the background, she realized that she had probably interrupted her boss¡¯s amorous exploits. With a command to be quiet from Yuwen Chongfeng, the woman obeyed. Yuwen Chongfeng rose to his feet and walked away before continuing, ¡°Who told you?¡± ¡°Su Qing.¡± ¡°That guy has too much time on his hands.¡± He then corrected himself, ¡°Oh, but she¡¯s not a guy.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. So Yuwen Chongfeng knew that Su Qing was female. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± He said. Pausing, he confirmed, ¡°Not Xie Dang, either.¡± With a sound of acknowledgment, Jiang Jiusheng hung up. Yuwen Chongfeng said nothing for a moment. That woman was always hanging up on him. ¡°Master Feng,¡± said the voice of the submissive, gentle, and understanding woman in the room. ¡°Go on home,¡± he commanded, having suddenly lost interest. Feeling slighted, the woman whined, ¡°But I just got here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Get it?¡± The pretty young lady turned pale and pouted reluctantly. ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After taking a few steps, she turned around and asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Feng, do you dislike me? You don¡¯t even touch¡ª¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The pretty young lady turned pale and pouted reluctantly. ¡°All right, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After taking a few steps, she turned around and asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Feng, do you dislike me? You don¡¯t even touch¡ª¡± Yuwen Chongfeng looked at her and laughed. ¡°Yep. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like that you ask too many questions.¡± He walked over to her, patted her head, and adjusted her collar, saying, ¡°Get a taxi home. Don¡¯t let the media see you.¡± The woman pouted. ¡°Got it.¡± Very obedient. Emotionless and boring¡ªthey both were. Yuwen Chongfeng extracted a cigarette from the drawer, lit it, and drew long and hard on it until the end. Then he poured himself a drink and lit another. Heavy-duty cigarettes and alcohol¡­ That was Jiang Jiusheng, for you. On the hospital¡¯s rooftop, Jiang Jiusheng smoothed her hair, which had been ruffled by the blustery wind, and made another call. ¡°Mum.¡± She greeted her in a monotonous and detached tone. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± said the voice at the other end of the line, similarly dull and aloof. Jiang Jiusheng paused before asking, ¡°Do we know anyone with wealth and power?¡± Jian Chengzhong was not the first recipient of retaliatory action because of Jiang Jiusheng and definitely would not be the last. As Su Qing had said, she seemed to carry a curse that had never been broken. Her mother, Jiang Yuezhi, gave it some thought and replied, ¡°Your father and I are both salaried workers. Where and how do you think we could have associated with people at that level?¡± She paused and then queried, ¡°Why? Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that.¡± Jiang Yuezhi did not continue with the grilling. Instead, she said, ¡°Look after yourself.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She hung up. Jiang Jiusheng felt a bit shaken. Her relationship with her mother had always been lukewarm¡ªnot distant but simply courteous. They rarely spoke except for maybe one or two phone calls in a year, during which their conversations were invariably contrived and predictable. Having witnessed, on many occasions, the familial bond her brother had with their mother, she sometimes wondered if she had been adopted. Her father was worse, always keeping his head down and never looking her in the eye. Feeling frustrated, she placed a cigarette between her lips, coaxed a flame from the rotary lighter, and drew on the cigarette to light up. Abruptly, the cigarette was snatched from her lips. Jiang Jiusheng looked up. ¡°Smoking is bad for your health,¡± said Shi Jin. Then, in a somewhat suppressed tone, he added gently, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m a doctor. Occupational hazard.¡± Jiang Jiusheng looked at the slim ladies¡¯ cigarette nestled in Shi Jin¡¯s slender fingers. It was just a simple gesture, but Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but feel deliriously happy. Staring at the cigarette, she said, ¡°Just one stick.¡± Her voice was soft, with a hint of pleading. It was so unlike her. She had always been disrespectful, lazy, and not one to show weakness. Yet, in this instance, she could not stop the cajoling words coming out of her mouth. ¡°Let me smoke just one, please?¡± Was this her? What had happened to her persona? Shi Jin seemed to have an almost demonic sort of ability to overpower and control. Jiang Jiusheng decided to just shut up. Trying not to laugh, Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± he said and returned the cigarette to her. He simultaneously removed the pack of cigarettes that she had placed by the railing and put it in his pocket. Without a word, Jiang Jiusheng tried to light up, but, perhaps due to the gusty wind and the fact that her left arm was immobilized, the cigarette remained unlit after a few attempts. ¡°Allow me,¡± Shi Jin suggested. Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a few seconds before handing over the lighter to Shi Jin. Taking it, he shielded it from the wind and gently clicked. Click! The flame rendered his fingers silvery white. Jiang Jiusheng had only to lower her head to see the pristine and clear lines on his palm, a perfect work of art fit for kings. Holding the cigarette between her fingers, she drew on the flame and exhaled a ring of smoke before saying, ¡°You seem to know what you¡¯re doing, Dr. Shi. Do you smoke?¡± Once again, she had called him Dr. Shi. She didn¡¯t know why, but she liked to call him that. Making a guttural sound, Shi Jin said, ¡°I used to, but not anymore.¡± He handed the lighter back to her, saying, ¡°I used to favor this type of lighter, too. I like the clicking sound.¡± She agreed. No doubt about it. Her secret fan. Accepting the lighter from him, Jiang Jiusheng leaned against the railing and took a gentle draw on the cigarette before asking Shi Jin, ¡°So why did you quit?¡± ¡°Someone didn¡¯t like it,¡± he replied. And who was this someone? His lover, perhaps? Although the question was on the tip of her tongue, she could not bring herself to broach the subject, so she kept quiet, drawing hard on the mild and tasteless mint-flavored cigarette¡ªmore suited for women. She had the sudden urge to smoke the most pungent cigarettes, drink the most lethal alcohol, and sing her heart out. Suddenly, Shi Jin said, ¡°You seemed troubled.¡± Yeah. I am troubled, but I don¡¯t know why. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and admitted, ¡°A little troubled.¡± Quietly, Shi Jin looked her in the eye and, after a few seconds, asked, ¡°Would you like to touch my hand?¡± Surprised, Jiang Jiusheng was struck dumb. ¡°I have no ulterior motives. Just prescribing a remedy,¡± he explained. So, Shi Jin had remembered that she had a hand fetish. Automatically, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s gaze dropped to his hands. ¡°But your obsession with cleanliness. Would that be a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it washed later.¡± He sounded so reassuring, so convincing¡ªand, oh, so alluring. It captivated the heart of Jiang Jiusheng, who was at the terminal stage of her hand fetishism. Clinging to the last remnants of rationality, she said, ¡°If we do this, I might get addicted to your hand.¡± Like smoking, some vices were best left untouched before addiction set in. Seeing through her concern, Shi Jin flashed her a soothing smile. ¡°Unlike nicotine addiction, hand fetishism is not harmful to your health, so there¡¯s no need to have to kick the habit.¡± He extended his hand and told Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°Just relax. After all, I am your secret fan.¡± Losing control, Jiang Jiusheng was hypnotized by his words. It seemed unimaginable that a secret fan could be so breathtakingly stunning and elegant. If, as Mo Bing had suggested, this was all fake, then, as an old saying went, this ¡°sugar-coated addictive¡± would still be welcomed and consumed. Convinced that she was totally captivated by Shi Jin¡¯s hand, she held it for a full minute. It was highly addictive. On the way back to her room, she ran into her old enemy, Jian Chengzhong. Seeing her, the usually suave and well-dressed scion scrambled and hid under the chair in the waiting room. Jiang Jiusheng looked on, speechless. Am I that scary? Under the chair, Jian Chengzhong could be seen hugging his quivering body and muttering, ¡°I will never ever do that again. Never¡­¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the chair, Jian Chengzhong could be seen hugging his quivering body and muttering, ¡°I will never ever do that again. Never¡­¡± Jian Chengzhong recoiled further. ¡°Stay away! I swear not to do that again, never ever again!¡± Suddenly, like a man possessed, he crawled out from under the chair and rushed against a medical trolley, scattering the contents everywhere and sacring the nurses out of their wits. A noisy commotion ensued. Stepping in front of Jang Jiusheng to protect her, Shi Jin instructed the nurses in the VIP ward, ¡°Restrain the patient and take him back to his room. Give him a shot of sedative.¡± Some of the medical personnel stepped forward and followed his instructions, restraining and removing the delusional patient who filled the corridor with bone-chilling screams. ¡°Sheng, I¡¯d better go check out the situation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± To be on the safe side, Shi Jin walked her back to her room before leaving. Jian Chengzhong¡¯s room, located at the far end of the same floor, was like a warzone¡ªchaotic with things scattered everywhere. He had been admitted that morning, and the hallucinogens injected into his body had not fully dissipated, making it very challenging to restrain his delusional rants. Seeing Shi Jin, the medical personnel let out a collective sigh of relief. Flushing in panic, the junior nurse exclaimed, ¡°Dr. Shi, this patient is not cooperative. We can¡¯t proceed with the injection.¡± This patient, the scion of a wealthy clan, had been injected with a huge dosage of anesthetics, which had endangered his life. ¡°Let me do this,¡± said Dr. Shi. The nurse, clearly feeling thankful, handed the syringe to him. Shi Jin put on some gloves, took the syringe from her, and tapped on it to release the air bubbles before stepping forward to place a gloved hand on the patient¡¯s shoulder. Although held down by several people, the patient continued to thrash about violently, screaming. ¡°Stop writhing.¡± Looking at the syringe, Shi Jin said calmly: ¡°You¡¯re putting yourself in danger.¡± The patient suddenly stopped struggling and, with dilated pupils, stared blankly at Shi Jin¡¯s hand. Last night, in the dimly lit derelict warehouse in the western district, a man had asked him, ¡°Jiang Jiusheng. Would you dare cross her again?¡± A slim knife had appeared out of the blue, pressing against his left shoulder, its cold blade rubbing against his skin. ¡°Never. Never ever again,¡± Jian Chengzhong had vowed. ¡°Stay far away from her. Very dangerous.¡± The man had paused, playing with the blade in his hand. ¡°Understand?¡± The blade had been a surgical scalpel. Other than that, Jian Chengzhong could remember neither the man¡¯s appearance nor his voice, except for those beautiful gloved hands, which had sliced into his flesh and severed the tendon of his left arm in such a measured and elegant manner. It had been a horrific scene that still did not make sense to him¡ªlike a nightmare¡­ For Jian Chengzhong, whether he encountered a doctor with beautiful hands or Jiang Jiusheng, he reacted so violently that the neurosurgeon had recommended a transfer to the department of psychoanalysis. That morning, Jian Chengzhong had been transferred to the department of psychoanalysis, then had switched rooms. The lead physician had recommended that, for a full recovery, he avoid the triggers of his agitation. Having returned to her room, Jiang Jiusheng took a nap. She had a weird dream in which she found herself in a very dimly lit place where she could only hear voices. Click. It was the sound of the lighter striking, producing a flame. She saw a pair of elegant and flawless hands holding a cigarette; thin wisps of smoke exhaled from between lightly tinted lips, blurring the person¡¯s profile. The smoker was a young man. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± asked a girl. Shaking his head, the youth replied, ¡°Bitter and acrid.¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± Lying sprawled across his body, the girl tried to snatch at his cigarette. Laughing, he evaded her and hugged her. ¡± Sheng, don¡¯t touch this. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Then why do you do it?¡± Blowing smoke from his mouth and reaching over to kiss her, he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I look good when I smoke?¡± She didn¡¯t avoid him; rather, she settled into his arms. ¡°Quit,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of cigarette smoke.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he replied. At that point, the dream ended abruptly. Jiang Jiusheng woke up soaked in perspiration and feeling a little shaken. She hadn¡¯t been able to see the young man¡¯s face, but those hands¡­ They had looked a lot like Shi Jin¡¯s. Humorlessly, Jiang Jiusheng wondered if this was a psychological projection of her obsession with his hands. It was lunchtime, but the door to the office of cardiac surgeon Dr. Shi remained shut. Dr. Xiao, from the department of pediatrics, had been inside for almost 30 minutes. Xiao Yi, the medical assistant, hesitated for a few seconds and left silently on his own for lunch. Having reviewed the test results, Shi Jin said, ¡°I don¡¯t recommend surgery.¡± Xiao Linlin shifted her gaze away from Shi Jin¡¯s face. ¡°If we don¡¯t operate, insufficient atrial blood oxygenation could cause death.¡± ¡°The patient is not even one year old, and a direct incision on his sternum would be too small.¡± Pushing the CT scans across the desk, he pointed to the shadow, saying, ¡°This shows congestion in the pulmonary circulation. There is a very high possibility of heart failure on the table.¡± Looking at Shi Jin, Xiao Linlin asked, ¡°What are the chances if you were to be the lead surgeon?¡± He leaned back in his seat. ¡°Less than 5 percent,¡± he replied. Unlike most surgeons, who usually specialized according to a specific category, Shi Jin was a surgeon who could operate just as competently outside of his own specialty of cardiothoracic surgery. When even he did not recommend surgery, it would mean that it was inoperable. Xiao Linlin smiled politely and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your advice, Dr. Shi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± he replied, courteous but distant. As usual, he was polite and sincere but always kept people at arm¡¯s length in an inoffensive manner. There were three raps on the door. Tap¡ªtap¡ªtap¡ª Since the door was unlocked, it opened, and in popped Xu Qingbo, smiling and displaying a pair of cute dimples. ¡°Lunchtime. You guys coming?¡± Shi Jin did not respond. Picking up her folder, Xiao Linlin stood and suggested in a tone that implied far less assertiveness than usual, ¡°My treat. To thank Dr. Shi for his advice.¡± Then, turning to look at Xu Qingbo, she said, ¡°Dr. Xu, won¡¯t you please join us?¡± Xu Qingbo, who was reputed to be a major player in the hospital rumor mill, accepted without hesitation. ¡°A treat from a pretty woman! Of course I accept.¡± That said¡ª ¡°Apologies,¡± said Shi Jin. I don¡¯t dine with company.¡± While the other two froze. Shi Jin rose from his chair, stepped away from the desk, and started to spray antibacterial lotion on his desk and hands. Wiping the desk meticulously, he said to the pair, ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± Xiao Linlin and Xu Qingbo were both speechless. What could they say? Shi Jin was a clean freak, after all. The atmosphere was embarrassing, to say the least. At that moment, there was a light rap on the door. Lifting his head, Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Sheng¡­ You¡¯re here¡­ His words were quite familiar and intimate. The other two people in the room turned around. Looking a little embarrassed, Jiang Jiusheng explained, ¡°Sorry. I did not intend to eavesdrop.¡± She had heard the voices in the room as she had neared the office, but somehow, for the life of her, she hadn¡¯t been able to tear herself away. Shi Jin walked to the door. ¡°That¡¯s all right. Is anything the matter?¡± he asked gently. ¡°You treated me to breakfast last time, so I should repay the compliment,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng, regaining her composure. ¡°My assistant made me some ribs, and they smell really good. I was going to ask if you¡¯d like to try some.¡± Shi Jin had already declared that he did not eat with company, so¡ª Shi Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡°Can you wait for me? I need to wash my hands.¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With a twinkle in his eyes, Shi Jin replied, ¡°Wait for me? I need to wash my hands.¡± ¡°¡­Sure,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng. Didn¡¯t she not like dining with anyone? A filtering system for fans? Xiao Lin¡¯lin: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Qingbo: ¡°¡­¡± What else could be said? Another ground-breaking discovery. One after the other, Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng left the office leaving Xiao Lin¡¯lin standing rooted to the floor with a frown on her face and Xu Qingbo looking puzzled. Since Xu Qingbo and Shi Jin were colleagues at the hospital, Xiao Lin¡¯lin asked, ¡°Has Doctor Shi ever accepted any dining invitations?¡± A well-bred gentleman, Shi Jin was the epitome of grace. However, he always kept his distance and was courteous to the female doctors and nurses in the hospital at all times. He was a noble man and a gallant one, at that. Rubbing his lower jaw, Xu Qingbo said, ¡°To be more precise, he does not accept invites from women.¡± As an afterthought, he added, ¡°However, if it was from a man, it would be acceptable if there was no physical contact.¡± But that woman¡­ Xiao Lin¡¯lin was deep in thought. ¡°That was his neighbor,¡± Xu Qingbo said with a laugh. ¡°An exception.¡± An exception after all these years? Of course, with his out-of-this-world good looks, Shi Jin had constantly been surrounded by women who found him irresistible and threw themselves at him. Born with natural talent and blessed with exceptional intelligence, Shi Jin had earned his doctorate in his early 20s, far ahead of his classmates¡ªincluding Xu Qingbo, who was at least four or five years his senior. At that time, his dorm mates had wanted to break him out of his innocent persona by introducing him to ¡°action movies.¡± And what had been this guy¡¯s response at the time? ¡°Oh,¡± he¡¯d said. ¡°The lab has just received two new cadavers. I will be kept busy.¡± At which point, he had risen and left to check on the cadavers. Undeterred, his dorm mate had replied, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a cadaver?¡± Pointing to the computer screen, displaying naked men and women cavorting, he had asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Shi Jin had responded with elegance. ¡°They are no different from the cadavers. In fact, the cadavers are of medical value to me while these¡­¡± Pausing, he continued in a slow, measured tone. ¡°These don¡¯t give me a hard-on.¡± Xu Qingbo and his dorm mate had been speechless. That was when they¡¯d all suspected that he had an erectile dysfunction condition. Having obtained a double as a Doctor of Medicine, Shi Jin accepted an offer to teach clinical cardiovascular surgery at Yale University¡¯s School of Medicine. During his tenure there, every single one of the blond-haired, blue-eyed girls in his class had been smitten with him. Naturally, he had been inundated with offers. Shi Jin¡¯s official excuse had been that he had to review their essays and therefore had no time to spare. He then would give the young lady a message to be conveyed to the rest of her cohorts: ¡°In regards to cardiopulmonary bypass, please let your classmates know that I expect each person to hand in two papers before class starts. No excerpts or summaries of existing essays, and definitely no copy and paste.¡± Since then, none of the girls had dared to ask Shi Jin out. Working on essays was no small feat, but striving for this forbidden fruit was a whole lot tougher. Shi Jin¡¯s table manners were impeccable. Eating her ribs, Jiang Jiusheng mused over how graceful he looked, slowly savoring his ribs. Putting down his chopsticks, Shi Jin asked, ¡°Want some water?¡± Since her arm was in a cast, restricting her movement, she nodded. Handing her a wet wipe to clean her hand, Shi Jin rose from the table and poured her a glass of warm water. When she finished drinking, he took the glass from her and placed it back on the counter. Since Shi Jin had taken over her responsibilities of running errands and providing companionship, the assistant, Xiao Qiao, had decided to make herself scarce so as to give the couple some privacy. ¡°You mustn¡¯t eat too many pears or oranges,¡± Shi Jin said suddenly. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the fruit basket on the counter, sent by Su Qing that morning. She did not respond, not understanding what he meant by not eating too many pears and oranges. Shi Jin explained, ¡°Recently, you consulted the gynecologist about your menstrual pains. Pears and oranges are fruit with a cooling effect and must be avoided so as not to aggravate your menstrual pain.¡± Whoa¡­! Subject matter that was highly private. However, coming from Shi Jin, it was simply a doctor¡¯s professional advice and was not embarrassing at all. Jiang Jiusheng could not help taking a jab at him. ¡°Doctor Shi is also knowledgeable in gynecology?¡± At this moment, he looked slightly uncomfortable and, keeping his head down, said softly, ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± asked Jiang Jiusheng, raising her brows in a smile. ¡°Our multi-talented Doctor Shi.¡± She had only been in the hospital for less than two days and had been inundated with talk about Shi Jin from the nurses about his good nature, excellent upbringing, and intelligence, in addition to the fact that he was a talented doctor whose medical knowledge and skills extended beyond his area of specialization. Oh, and one couldn¡¯t forget about his culinary skills. And he was a dog lover to boot. If Jiang Jiusheng were forced to name one inadequacy of this man, the fact that he was her secret fan would have had to be it. But then again, he had lovely hands. And that makes up for the little inadequacy I just identified, thought Jiang Jiusheng as her gaze shifted to Shi Jin¡¯s hands. For a long while, Shi Jin did not reply to her humorous question. Finally, he replied in earnest, ¡°There are many things that I cannot do. For example, the rock music and the musical instruments that you play so well. For now, I have not decided whether I would want to pick up those skills, but I could safely say that if I did, I would at least know the basics. However, there is definitely one thing that I cannot and will not be able to do.¡± Curious, Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°And what would that be?¡± For the life of her, she could not think of a single thing that the multi-talented Shi Jin could not master. Solemnly, he replied, ¡°Give birth.¡± Jiang Jiusheng said nothing. A lame joke from the talented surgeon. Silently, Shi Jin picked the pears and oranges from the fruit basket and put them in a bag. He then gave the bag to the two bodyguards standing guard at the entrance. Jiang Jiusheng remained silent. Judging from his meticulous care of her, Shi Jin was, without a doubt, her secret fan. Having disposed of the offending fruit, Shi Jin looked at his watch and asked, ¡°Do you want some yogurt? I have some yellow peach-flavored ones in my office.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, adding, ¡°Thank you.¡± Smiling slightly, Shi Jin said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After placing another glass of warm water by her bedside cupboard, Shi Jin turned and left the room. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng heard a noise outside the room. ¡°Sheng.¡± It was a man¡¯s voice, filled with gentle warmth. Jiang Jiusheng looked toward the door and saw the two men eyeing each other. ¡°Hi,¡± Shi Jin extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Shi Jin.¡± Taken aback, the man at the door stood still in stunned silence for a few seconds before shaking his hand. Jiang Jiusheng got off the bed and walked toward them with her arm in the cast. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in class?¡± she asked Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui nodded politely to Shi Jin before turning to Jiang Jiusheng, speaking casually in his familiar manner. ¡°I heard from Mo Bing that you had been hospitalized, so I took time off from school and came over.¡± At that moment, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly remembered to introduce them, saying to Shi Jin, ¡°This is my brother.¡± When she¡¯d first joined the industry, she had specifically asked Yuwen Chongfeng not to mention her family at all. So, except for a few people who were close to her, no one else knew that she had an older brother. Cheng Hui had taken their father¡¯s surname while she had taken her mother¡¯s. Born four years apart, they bore no resemblance to each other. Like their father, Cheng Hui was tall, his scholarly demeanor accentuated by his frameless glasses. By contrast, the beautiful Jiang Jiusheng had a wildness in her eyes and, unless she smiled, exuded an air of aloofness. And that was how she had come to be nicknamed ¡°Sheng Ye.¡± Shi Jin nodded by way of greeting. Turning around, Jiang Jiusheng introduced Shi Jin to Cheng Hui. ¡°This is my friend,¡± she said, then added quickly, ¡°and neighbor.¡± She neglected to mention the fact that he was a secret fan. Nodding, Cheng Hui offered a ¡°How do you do¡± and stepped aside to let Shi Jin pass. Long after he had left, Cheng Hui just stood there, staring at the space outside. ¡°Do you know Shi Jin?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. Chapter 32 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know Shi Jin?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. Shaking his head, he explained, ¡°He is very good looking. I couldn¡¯t help but take a longer look.¡± Pulling the door shut, Cheng Hui moved further into the room. Looking at the arm in the cast, he asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°How¡¯s the injury?¡± Jiang Jiusheng moved her elbow and said, ¡°It¡¯s dislocated. No big deal. I should be discharged in two days.¡± Sitting on her bed, she told Cheng Hui, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the parents, lest they worry.¡± Cheng Hui nodded in agreement, laughing. Pulling out a chair to sit on, he said, ¡°You¡¯re way out of their reach. They wouldn¡¯t find out.¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s parents were both accountants who worked in a nondescript little province in Jiang Bei. They lived simply and frugally, without paying much attention to the glitzy entertainment world. Jiang Jiusheng could make headline news, and they remained oblivious to it all. And that was exactly how Jiang Jiusheng preferred it. She didn¡¯t want her family to become embroiled in the shenanigans of the entertainment industry. Besides, Cheng Hui¡¯s profession was indirectly linked to the world of performing arts and entertainment. He was a teacher at the Film Academy. Suddenly remembering the news report, Jang Jjiuheng asked, ¡°Is the news from last week true?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Cheng Hui asked as he pared and apple. Clearing her throat, Jiang Jiusheng repeated the headline of the news report: ¡°The eighth daughter of the Qin family has a secret lover.¡± She had recognized him instantly from the shot of his back. Incidentally, the eighth Miss Qin was also Cheng Hui¡¯s student. ¡°These days, news can be created from nothing,¡± Cheng Hui remarked matter-of-factly. That meant that the ¡°secret lover¡± news was not true. One couldn¡¯t blame the journalist for making something out of nothing. The eighth daughter of the Qins had always been in the limelight. Stating a fact, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°None of the Qin¡¯s could be described as shy or withdrawn.¡± If Jiang Bei was controlled by the Yuwen family and Yun Cheng was the playground of the Wen family, then the three provinces of Zhong Nan would have been deemed the domain of the Qin family. With controlling interests in every industry, including the entertainment industry, the Qins¡¯ immense wealth had been described as comparable to the national treasury. While Tianyu Entertainment focused on creating stars, the entertainment companies in the Qin Group focused on making movies and doing post-production work, which, of course, meant that they had first-line artistes in their fold as well. Meanwhile, Lin Anzhi¡¯s current employer, Warner Bros Entertainment Inc., propped up financially by the Wen¡¯s Bank, was popular with the mega international fashion brands. Collectively, this formidable trio, constantly in competition, owned 70 percent of the entire entertainment industry. Qin Xiao¡¯xiao was the eighth daughter of the Qin family. Rumor had it that she was not borne of the two official wives of old Mr. Qin and therefore was not cherished at home. She had landed a few supporting roles while still studying at the Film Academy but hadn¡¯t managed to impress with her performances. That said, her pedigree as a Qin was newsworthy, so the entertainment media still clamored to report about her. Jiang Jiusheng had seen this Miss Qin once at an awards ceremony. Although they¡¯d had no direct interaction, she had been able to tell that the wealthy young miss did not hold back on her airs and graces in public as a member of the esteemed Qin family, even if she was marginalized at home. Rounding up her thoughts, Jiang Jiusheng sked Cheng Hui, ¡°Are you interested in that eighth daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just another of my students,¡± Cheng Hui said nonchalantly, handing Jiang Jiusheng the pared apple. Cheng Hui taught modern dance at the Central Film Academy. When he danced, he exuded an untamed vitality that was very different from his regular persona of the bespectacled and mild-mannered academic. This extreme passion is what we have in common as siblings, Jiang Jiusheng thought. ¡°Then I¡¯d suggest that you stay away from her. The word on the grapevine is¡­¡± Taking a bite of her apple, Jiang Jiusheng took her time to share the popular line making the rounds in the gossip circle. ¡°All the Qins are, in fact, wolves and not humans.¡± The Qins had come from a line of gangsters who would do anything to make a buck, always staying within a hair¡¯s breadth of running afoul of the law. Even after gradually going clean after decades of laundering activities, there was still an undeniable trait of bloodthirsty violence evident across the family. Considering that they had maintained a stronghold in the Southeast Asian commercial world for so many years, it was no wonder their descendants also had this trait in them and could never have been considered ordinary civilians. At a corner of the fifth floor where the cardiovascular surgery department was located, a man had been waiting for a long time. Dressed in a black suit, he was a tall and well-built man in his 40s with an intimidating demeanor. Hearing the approaching footsteps, he looked up and, recognizing the person walking toward him, rushed forward and said respectfully, ¡°Young Sixth Master.¡± Expressionless, Shi Jin asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The bespectacled man raised his head, presenting a common and easily forgettable face and assumed a submissive stance as he said, ¡°Old Master Qin has asked that you make a trip to the family home.¡± Without hesitation, Shi Jin responded curtly. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Having said that, he immediately turned around and left. Staring at Shi Jin¡¯s quickly disappearing back, the man called a number on his mobile. ¡°Master Qin,¡± he said. Stepping into the elevator, he continued, ¡°Young Sixth Master is still adamant about not coming back¡­¡± The elevator doors came to a close, and the conversation became muffled as the elevator descended. ****** On her third day in the hospital, Jiang Jiusheng got a visit from Mo Bing. Except for the limp from the injured leg, the minor injuries that Mo Bing had sustained had just about healed. So, being the ace manager that she was, Mo Bing had finalized the arrangements for the upcoming concert. What remained was for Jiang Jiusheng to be discharged and to get ready for rehearsal. ¡°I¡¯ve uploaded details of the concert and the change in band members on the official site of TheNine. Don¡¯t forget to relay the message,¡± Mo Bing instructed. The message was the official termination of Liu Su. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Jiusheng agreed. She had been magnanimous. Liu Su had to bear the consequences of her conniving ways. Done with the official business at hand, Mo Bing asked with curiosity, ¡°Sheng, I did not get the chance to ask you on the day you were admitted, but please tell me honestly, what¡¯s the status of this thing between you and Doctor Shi? I could see that he was especially concerned about you.¡± If there was a hint of something blossoming, she needed to start PR planning and pre-empt the media frenzy if the press got wind of it first. Jiang Jiusheng thought about the question for a long time before finally replying, ¡°He is my fan.¡± Mo Bing absolutely detested secret fans, so it was best not to let her know about them. Otherwise, she might force her artiste to move. Not convinced, Mo Bing asked, ¡°Is that all he is?¡± Even though she had only met him briefly, she could tell that Doctor Shi had class and was by no means an ordinary person. She had certainly not expected him to be a fan of rock music. Rousing from her deep thought, Jiang Jiusheng added, ¡°I¡¯ve touched his hands.¡± Ah, the hand fetish. Not surprising. Mo Bing took her time before asking, ¡°Are you tempted?¡± After all, this person, despite her hand fetish, hadn¡¯t touched anybody else¡¯s hands. Jiang Jiusheng had even restrained herself from touching Xie Dang¡¯s beautiful hands, so this Doctor Shi must have been somewhat special. ¡°I¡¯m very attracted to his hands,¡± Jiang Jiusheng answered honestly. ¡°And what about the man?¡± Mo Bing asked in turn. Silence. When she¡¯d called the day before, Mo Bing had asked the same question about her relationship with Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t quite define what ¡°tempted¡± meant, and she was a novice when it came to affairs of the heart. However, she did know that Shi Jin made her feel comfortable and safe, always giving her space by keeping the appropriate distance. He was well-educated, had a good upbringing, and¡ªlike his hands¡ªstirred up feelings within her of increasing intensity. She had never had those feelings before, and yet, they felt natural, as though they were meant to be. A man like Shi Jin was indeed addictive¡ªan addiction that would only be realized after the fact. ¡°Like sleeping pills.¡± Mo Bing was stunned. ¡°Addictive with excess consumption,¡± Jiang Jiusheng added. Chapter 33 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°One could become addicted upon excess consumption,¡± Jiang Jiusheng added. Mo Bing knew that Jiang Jiusheng suffered from severe insomnia and relied heavily on sleeping pills. Although she was her manager, she did not know the cause of the insomnia except that Jiang Jiusheng occasionally sought psychological counseling. Mo Bing did not buy into Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s claim that her insomnia was stress-induced. How could her talented artiste¡ªblessed with natural talent and with full access to any support that she might for need¡ªbe stressed? Only wannabes who were lacking in talent would be stressed out. Jiang Jiusheng had everything in her favor, so how could she be stressed? Oh, right. She did lack something: a pair of exquisitely beautiful hands that belonged exclusively to her. Coincidentally, Doctor Shi fit the bill. Making her stand, Mo Bing said, ¡°Let¡¯s play it by ear, then.¡± And, with a straight face, she continued, ¡°But do let me know when you hit home base. I¡¯ll get you the most comfortable condoms.¡± Jiang Jiusheng remained silent. At that moment, the door opened, and in walked Lin Anzhi, who had come for Mo Bing. To Jiang Jiusheng, Lin Anzhi was an acquaintance that she had met through Mo Bing¡ªone of the few friends she had. ¡°How¡¯s the arm?¡± Lin Anzhi asked by way of greeting. Like Mo Bing, Lin Anzhi was 28 years old and had already won three awards for best actor. Although they were not the renowned awards coveted by industry players, he had been the youngest Best Actor winner at Tian Yu before he¡¯d left to join Warner Bros. Formerly an idol and with no formal training in acting, he had often been cast in roles that appealed to the audience and did not require any in-depth acting, receiving mixed reviews. He had received just as many accolades as thumbs-downs. ¡°Just a dislocation,¡± Jiang Jiusheng responded and asked in turn, ¡°What about you?¡± She was referring to the leg injury he had suffered the previous week while doing a scene. Mo Bing had brushed it aside, claiming that it wasn¡¯t a serious injury, so Jiang Jiusheng was none the wiser. He was certainly not limping. ¡°I¡¯m walking fine, nothing serious,¡± Lin Anzhi said, then handed Jiang Jiusheng a business card. ¡°This old man is an excellent traditional bone healer. I¡¯m taking Mo Bing there for a consultation. You should go too, when time permits.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So, we¡¯re out of here.¡± Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Lin Anzhi supported Mo Bing as she walked, reminding her, ¡°Walk slowly.¡± Mo Bing relented and leaned her body weight against his arm. Watching them, Jiang Jiusheng wondered what love was really about. Taking that pair as an example, Lin Anzhi was considered the strong and silent type, not prone to extreme action, and yet, Jiang Jiusheng had witnessed him fly continuously for two days just to see Mo Bing. And Mo Bing, on the other end, a seasoned and assertive professional, had been seen wailing and calling out Lin Anzhi¡¯s name in her drunken stupor. Their romance could certainly have been described as tumultuous and earth-shattering. Lin Anzhi stopped when he saw Mo Bing frowning. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked. Mo Bing smiled. ¡°What if it does?¡± In a serious tone, he added, ¡°Let my assistant give you a piggyback ride.¡± Mo Bing glared at him; his assistant was male. ¡°My leg still hurts, so I cannot help you,¡± he explained. Mo Bing continued to glare at him. Laughing softly, Lin Anzhi said gently, ¡°But my hand is not hurt, so I will hold your hand.¡± Smiling, he extended his hand to Mo Bing. Mo Bing hesitated, her eyes scouring the surroundings. Seeing the medical personnel outside the VIP room, she panicked and retreated. ¡°Paparazzi.¡± No longer smiling, Lin Anzhi grabbed Mo Bing¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a VIP ward,¡± he said. ¡°The media have no access.¡± Mo Bing simply smiled, not saying a word. Like her, Lin Anzhi had never made anything about them public. Mo Bing was fully aware of the challenges that Lin Anzhi had endured, from the time he¡¯d debuted as a model through to the eventual recognition of his work in the form of the three Best Actor awards. She knew that any accolades handed out by the entertainment industry would have to be repaid many times over. During his arduous journey to fame and glory, his life had been bound by various unspoken rules, and he had been called many things¡ªsometimes derogatory, ranging from ¡°young punk¡± to ¡°idol,¡±¡±eye candy,¡± or ¡°underhanded¡­¡± As a professional manager, Mo Bing fully understood that he had only to make one wrong turn to send him into a downward spiral. So, how could she stand in his way and crush his ambition¡ªhis well-thought plan to succeed? The past 10 years had been fraught with fights and separations, but, in the end, she always caved in, so much so that it had become the norm. She often wondered about the reason behind Lin Anzhi¡¯s personal goal, which had already taken up ten years of his life. Holding Mo Bing¡¯s hand and stepping into the elevator, Lin Anzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve applied for two weeks¡¯ leave to let my leg heal and rest. Is there anywhere in particular you want to visit?¡± Mo Bing looked at his leg and then at hers, saying, ¡°Stay home and recover.¡± Agreeing, Lin Anzhi added, ¡°Just as well. We could try out the condoms you recommended to Sheng.¡± Mo Bing said nothing. To the public, Lin Anzhi was a cool and emotionless dude, but to her, he always behaved casually. ¡°Lin Anzhi, you have destroyed your own persona,¡± she reminded him. Laughing, he pushed her against the elevator wall and kissed her hard. At nine in the morning, a message appeared on the official TheNine Weibo account. TheNine band V: November 11th, See you at Yun Cheng Stadium. @JiangJiusheng V @Zhan Fanglin V @Li Ranran V @Zhang Nai V Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Jiusheng forwarded the message without any further comment. It was obvious that Liu Xu had been kicked out of TheNine, and the news brought about a positive response on the internet. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover002: I declare my love for my hubby! Love ya @JiangJiusheng V QianQian_Jam: Liu Xu that two-timing actress is finally gone. What happiness! FearNot_Security: Nicely done! Kudos to Mo Bing. @MoBing V Teach_Wannabe: Sheng Ye, do you still need a keyboard player? Come, bed warmer. @JiangJiusheng V 4XGal: Used and then discarded. This is too much! @JiangJiusheng V SlimDog to @4XGal: You paid assassin! Let¡¯s chat. Your boss here will double whatever that Liu woman promised! 4XGal to @SlimDog: I¡¯m just a bystander fan, stating the facts as I see them. Stop slandering me. ShengYeMyBoss: Sheng fans, let¡¯s unite and show these trolls what character assassination really means! @JiangJiusheng_FanClub_JiangBei V The drums of war were beating wildly, and it was a fight for survival! Reading the alert from the fan club, Tan Mobao rapidly typed out a 500-word article hurling abuse at the trolls but managing to leave out any vulgarity. She edited it and was about ready to hit Enter to publish it when¡ª A message appeared on the screen: Your account is showing abnormal activity and will be temporarily shut down pending further investigation. Darn it! She had only just begun to declare her love for her hubby, and now she was being shut down! In her rage, Tan Baobao wanted to hit somebody or smash up the keyboard. Gritting her teeth, she opened one of her generic accounts, similar to the 100 little generic accounts she had used before. Just as well that she¡¯d had the foresight to come prepared. Using a new tag, she sent a new message. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover003: You jerk, I know who you are! I am Sheng Ye¡¯s one true love, so buzz off! @Sheng_4ever Sheng_4ever to ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover003: Have you looked in the mirror lately? Oh¡­! Unforgivable! Tan Mobao flexed her fingers and typed another 500 words, preparing to send it¡ª Your account is showing abnormal activity and will be temporarily shut down pending further investigation. ¡°Darn it!¡± Tan Mobao cried. She was furious. Two minutes later¡­ ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover004: I have a hundred accounts to play with! Show me what you¡¯ve got! @Sheng_4ever No response this time. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover004: Had enough? Call me Daddy, and I will let you off! @Sheng_4ever As soon as this second message was pushed out, that same irritating message appeared again on-screen: Your account is showing abnormal activity and will be temporarily shut down for further investigation. Tan Mobao was speechless, ready to hit someone. Okay, so this rival has a lot of patience and time to spar with me. No problem. I will buy another 100 Weibo accounts! At that moment, her mobile rang. Tan Mobao picked it up. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°This is her.¡± The person at the other end posed a question. Tan Mobao replied immediately, ¡°Not a fictitious name. A stage name¡­ So ShengYe¡¯s Lover cannot be used as a stage name? Then what about ShengYe¡¯s Lover¡­? Oh. Not that, either. How about using my real name, then? My name is Tan Aisheng¡­ That¡¯s right, Sheng. As in Sheng Ye. Okay, I will send you the music for the talent show. Thank you, sister. Love you.¡± Hanging up, Tan Mobao took some time to regain her composure before sending her hubby a message using her sock puppet. Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hanging up, Tan Mobao took some time to regain her composure before sending her hubby a message using her sock puppet. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover005: Hubby, I am going to the talent show. We will be reunited when I make it! @JiangJiusheng V Sheng_4ever to ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover005: Have some self-respect. Self-respect? That infuriated Mo_Baby! Sheng_4ever to ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover005 @reply Sheng_4ever: Stay out of it! I¡¯m sharing sweet nothings with my hubby! Enter¡ªsend! A message appeared on-screen: Your account is showing abnormal activity and will be temporarily shut down for further investigation. Tan Mobao was speechless. She suspected that her IP address had been detected by a hacker, a secret fan with good technical skills. Shocked by her own discovery, Tan Mobao immediately left her Sheng Ye a message. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover006: @JiangJiusheng V Hubby, be warned, I have uncovered a secret fan! This is their ID, a secret fan with good technical skills! @Sheng_4ever Jiang Jiusheng stared long and hard at the message before responding. JiangJiusheng V: Really? @Sheng_4ever Sheng_4ever: Not true @JiangJiusheng V After a long interval, Sheng_4ever sent another message. Sheng_4ever: I am your ShengHubbyFan @JiangJiusheng V Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. On the other end, Shi Jin shut down the screen and thought for a long time before picking up the phone. ¡°Sir?¡± With his side profile hidden in the shadow of the backlight and eyes half-closed, Shi Jin ordered, ¡°That IP address that I had sent you; I don¡¯t want it to appear ever again in Sheng¡¯s Weibo.¡± ¡°Umm,¡± came the reply from the other end. ¡°That¡­ That might be a tad challenging.¡± At that instant, there was a loud crash as the call was abruptly cut off. The mobile phone lay in pieces on the floor. I was doing so well. Keeping calm and cool¡­ Taking a deep breath, Shi Jin muttered, ¡°I mustn¡¯t get angry. Sheng hates that.¡± A gust of wind blew in through the open window, rustling the papers on the desk, among which was a page of notes. Sheng hates violence and conflict. She loves mint, yellow peach, polite gentlemen, and the snowy white Pomeranian. She hates hospitals but likes the white-coated surgeon because he¡¯s good-looking and suave. She likes guitars and the cello, but the cello is too heavy and bulky. Never, ever deny her anything. Give her everything she wants. Don¡¯t practice violence when she¡¯s around, and never let her wait alone in the dark. Sheng loves beautiful hands¡­ Barely 30 minutes after the announcement of the TheNine concert on the official Weibo account, keywords like TheNine Concert, Liu Xu Is Out, Jiang Jiusheng Liu Xu, etc., became the most searched topics on the net. Following Jiang Jiusheng, both Zhan Fanglin and Li Ranran also forwarded to their respective accounts. Like Jiang Jiusheng, Zhan Fanglin did not make any additional remarks. However, Li Ranran did upload a happy face to reflect her opinion. As for Zhang Nai, he was persona non grata. That evening, armed with a fruit basket, he visited Jiang Jiusheng at the hospital. His first words were, ¡°Sheng, did you have to push Xiao Xu to the limit?¡± What kind of spell did Liu Xu cast on this guy? Rolling her eyes, Li Ranran was about to react when Zhan Fanglin stopped her. Leaning against her pillows, Jiang Jiusheng gently tipped her lower jaw at him. ¡°Why? Do you want to fight her corner?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known one another for three years. Surely that stands for something?¡± Zhang Nai had turned a bit green and sounded accusatory. ¡°She knows that she has done wrong, so can¡¯t you just give her a chance for old times¡¯ sake?¡± As usual, he tried to take the moral high ground by stating the facts and expressing a sense of justice. It was a pity that a great guy like Zhang Nai was too blind to realize that he had been holding on to an unreachable star that belonged only in the vast universe. Or perhaps he had made the conscious decision to be used. After all, love was a mysterious force. ¡°She went to you?¡± Zhang Nai acknowledged silently. Jiang Jiusheng had not seen Liu Xu since her departure from Qin¡¯s club, preferring to leave all matters regarding contract termination to the lawyers. Jian Chengzhong had his own problems to deal with, so Liu Xu would have been left out in the cold. Her scheme had backfired badly, leaving her in debt. That¡¯s why Zhang Nai had to step in to help, since she could not have had the means to pay the hefty penalty fee for contract termination. Suddenly, it became clear to Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Looks like Jian Chengzhong has broken his promise of investment in Liu Xu.¡± ¡°What investment?¡± Zhang Nai wanted an answer but did not wait for Jiang Jiusheng to respond. Instead, he attempted to explain on Liu Xu¡¯s behalf. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Sheng, give her another chance and let her come back. I guarantee that she will not be manipulated again to cause trouble.¡± Manipulated? Only Zhang Nai would have been duped by such a lame excuse. ¡°There is no way she could come back,¡± Jiang Jiusheng declared firmly. Red-eyed, Zhang Nai pleaded: ¡°Sheng¡ª¡± ¡°Zhang Nai.¡± Jiang Jiusheng cut in. Her usual patience tested by Zhang Nai¡¯s misguided righteousness; Jiang Jiusheng raised her voice and made her point: ¡°I do not want to hear any mention of Liu Xu again, ever. If you cannot do that, and you still feel that we have done her wrong, then I can give you a way out.¡± Zhang Nai looked at Jiang Jiusheng, confused. Calmly, she said, ¡°Stay and be quiet, or leave with her. I will pay you three times the termination fee. More than enough for you to play the hero rescuing his love.¡± Not expecting this, Zhang Nai was speechless. ¡°Think about it and call Mo Bing. You have until before the concert.¡± That said, Jang Jiusheng picked up her cigarettes and left the room. This was her last act of kindness for her bandmates of three years. Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was her last act of kindness toward her bandmates of three years. When she returned to the room after her smoke, Zhang Nai had left. Visibly upset, Li Ranran gave his fruit basket to the nurses at the nursing station. ¡°Sheng, what if Zhang Nai really leaves us?¡± Not one to think things through, Li Ranran did not understand the motive behind Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s suggestion. In her nonchalant manner, she said, ¡°Then we¡¯d have peace.¡± Not very clued in, Li Ranran was still confused. Losing a keyboard layer was no big deal, but the band could not do without a lead guitarist. So, what did she mean by that? Li Ranran pulled Zhan Fanglin aside and asked him, ¡°What does Sheng mean by that?¡± Seeing her face all bunched up, trying to grasp the situation, Zhan Fanglin ruffled her hair and laughed. ¡°We must not keep people we don¡¯t trust.¡± Low IQ. ¡°Keeping Zhang Nai would only bring us more trouble¡ªas long as he doesn¡¯t make a clean break with Liu Xu. Sheng must have sussed out Zhang Nai¡¯s desire to leave, so she gave him a way out.¡± After all, they had been bandmates for three years, and unless they were pushed to the limit, nobody wanted an ugly ending. Although Li Ranran understood the reason, she was still worried. ¡°But Zhang Nai is our lead guitarist. Doing without a keyboard player is no big deal, but we cannot do without a lead guitarist.¡± With the concert just around the corner, it would be a challenge to look for a replacement. The lead guitarist was the soul of a band; that was what Sheng had used to say. TheNine was a band without a soul. That was why Yuwen Chongfeng had always wanted to shut it down. Truth be told, a band without a lead guitarist could be likened to one that was about to be disbanded entirely. Zhan Fanglin knocked Li Ranran¡¯s head gently as he asked, ¡°Have you forgotten what Sheng used to do before she became lead singer?¡± She had been a rhythm guitarist. Suddenly, the lights went on for Li Ranran. Of course! How could she have forgotten that Sheng was a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the talented musician Master Ma Dang, who had once declared that Zhang Nai had a place in the band only because Sheng had taken on the role of lead singer? In the hospital¡¯s basement carpark, eyes were combing the surrounding area. He had to make sure that he had not been spotted. Then he dove into a black Land Rover. ¡°What did Sheng say?¡± asked Liu Xu, seated in the front passenger¡¯s seat. Wearing sunglasses and a mask, perspiration showing on the uncovered part of her face, she grabbed Zhang Nai¡¯s hand anxiously. Zhang Nai shook his head. She gave a cheerless laugh. ¡°I just knew that she would back me into a corner.¡± With Jian Chengzhong¡¯s promised investment up in smoke and her reputation in shreds, plus rejection from Tian Yu, she could not see a future for herself in the entertainment industry. So, this was what Jiang Jiusheng had meant by her act of compassion. Oh, such hypocrisy! ¡°Xiao Xu,¡± Zhang Nai said, then hesitated awkwardly before looking straight at Liu Xu and asking, ¡°Why did you out Sheng? Why did you pay the trolls to smear her?¡± ¡°Like I told you,¡± she said, avoiding his gaze and looking instead at the windshield, ¡°it was Jian Chengzhong. He had been hankering after Sheng and used me as his weapon to pull her down from the pedestal.¡± ¡°Why did he choose you, of all people, to be his weapon?¡± Grabbing her by her shoulder, he persisted. ¡°Did he promise you something?¡± Jiang Jiusheng had mentioned that Jian Chengzhong had committed to an investment. Turning pale, Liu Xu brushed his hand away and said irritably, ¡°I told you, I was totally drunk that night!¡± He stared at her, partly in disbelief. Suddenly, Liu Xu laughed coldly. ¡°Do you still suspect me?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± She put on an expression of disbelief, her eyes turning red. ¡°Even you are doubting me now.¡± She turned away, tears streaming down her face. Seeing her cry, Zhang Nai found himself at his wits¡¯ end as to what to do next. In a panic, he pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I believe you; I do.¡± ¡°Zhang Nai,¡± Liu Xu sobbed, placing her head on his shoulder. ¡°I have nowhere else to go. Will you help me, please?¡± This was his love of four years. Even if the entire world had deserted her, he would stay by her side. Softening, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± On the following day, at two in the afternoon. Qin_Entertainment V: Two more talents added to the Qin family. A warm welcome @ZhangNai V @LiuXu V Liu Xu forwarded the Weibo. Liu Xu V: This is my lead guitarist and composer @ZhangNai V and this is our new song. Attached to the Weibo was a small clip of the new song, an a cappella demo. Zhang Nai followed up with his own Weibo. The above messages generated a gigantic stir among the netizens. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover006: Welcome to the live chat. Let¡¯s talk about the trashy people that we have dissed over the years. This was followed by a link to the chat room. DongDong_LovesWinter: Darn! This lowlife wannabe actor doesn¡¯t know when to stop! OrangeFairy: I¡¯m telling you, Sugar Daddy Qin, you are halfway to your own funeral, taking up with this ingrate. 2Lazy2FakeIt: Sheng Ye¡¯s concert is just around the corner, and Zhang Nai decides to jump ship now! Sheng Fans, let¡¯s trash him bad! HeartU: Actually, this song¡¯s not bad. 1.8Meter: Wow, Miss Liu Xu sings well, and she¡¯s pretty, too! I like! SmokedFish: Real talent will shine wherever it¡¯s placed. SpudsinWinter: Let¡¯s park the debate on fake or real data. I¡¯m following this song. BornAgain: It¡¯s hard to tell right from wrong on the internet. Be rational and just follow the music. LoveShengYeOnly: Qin have definitely lived up to their status as the king of the ZhongNan provinces; found themselves some useful trolls! Hey you there, what say you? Globally_Hot: It¡¯s also light rock. Is it only me who sees Sheng¡¯s style in this song sung by that Liu woman? MilkPudding: +1 Sheng¡¯s_LittleCrab: +2 ****** The VIP room at First Tian Bei Hospital. Throwing the reading pad on the bed, Yuwen Chongfeng demanded, ¡°You tell me, what do we do now?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was silent, deep in thought. Off to the side, Li Ranran was livid. ¡°Zhang Nai! That worthless traitor!¡± Pointing at the screen, she said to Yuwen Chongfeng, ¡°Jumping ship to Qin Entertainment when his contract with Sheng has not been terminated. Let¡¯s sue them, boss!¡± Crossing his legs lazily, Yuwen Chongfeng announced, ¡°Qin Entertainment have transferred the penalty fee to us.¡± ¡°That evil pair planned their escape route nicely,¡± Li Ranran fumed, so furious that she could almost feel her lungs bursting. ¡°So what do we do? We can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.¡± Through all that commotion, Jiang Jiusheng had maintained her silence and composure. ¡°Sheng,¡± Mo Bing ventured as she clicked on Liu Xu¡¯s Weibo link for the demo. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Zhang Nai get hold of the demo for your new song?¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Mo Bing selected the demo recording that Liu Xu had posted on Weibo and asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Zhang Nai have a demo of your new song?¡± This was a song that Jiang Jiusheng had composed and written, and it had not officially been included in her collection yet. Mo Bing had also only heard it a few times. It didn¡¯t matter if it was just Zhang Nai job-hopping because TheNine¡¯s ability to climb to the top in the rock music scene was not dependent solely on their lead guitarist. However, that rascal¡¯s ungratefulness at this point had turned him against them so much that he¡¯d sent the title song of the new album to Qin Group. Then again, there was no way that Qin Group would sign a contract with a guitarist like him, who was nothing if he wasn¡¯t accompanied by that song. After listening to one recording, Jiang Jiusheng exited the application. ¡°We composed this song together.¡± Back then, she had been too concerned with the prospect of a promotion and had failed to consider the possibility of Nai Zhang retaining a copy of the original tune. She snorted. ¡°He didn¡¯t even bother making any changes and instead copied my original tune. He really is a hopeless case.¡± Perhaps this wasn¡¯t entirely bad¡ªit was better that they made a swift and clean break of their past friendship so that there was no longer the need to be nostalgic or long for past feelings. After some contemplation, Mo Bing said, ¡°I predict that Qin Group will release the song for Zhang Nai before your world tour. We¡¯ll have to change your closing song.¡± She had intended to sing the title song of her new album during her world tour. Jiang Jiusheng did not respond. She picked up a cigarette without lighting it. Yuwen Chongfeng walked over and put the lighter on the table in his pocket. ¡°We will delay the release of the digital album first,¡± he said, ¡°and release it on the same day that the physical album is placed on the shelves. You should just focus on getting ready for your world tour. Choose a new title song from the other seven songs on your album. I¡¯ll have the company¡¯s creative team compose one more song for you to record by then.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Jiusheng rejected the idea without even thinking about it. Yuwen Chongfeng crossed his arms and gazed at her calmly despite them being in the midst of chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll write my own title song.¡± Jiang Jiusheng played around with the unlit cigarette in her fingers and added, ¡°I want to change my style as well, so it¡¯s a good time.¡± ¡°What style?¡± Yuwen Chongfeng was interested. ¡°Didn¡¯t the internet say that I¡¯m only capable of singing rock ¡®n¡¯ roll songs? I¡¯ll sing a ballad for my title song.¡± She seemed to be playing the entire thing down while looking indolent and negligent. Her words had given Mo Bing a huge shock. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding?¡± Jiang Jiusheng retorted, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± Mo Bing thought, Yes! Why would a renowned rock ¡®n¡¯ roll singer suddenly start singing ballad songs without prior indication and overhaul her style so tremendously? Is she just messing around? ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said with a composed look. ¡°That title song doesn¡¯t suit Liu Xu at all. Her vocal range is too narrow, and she¡¯s used to singing ballads. Moreover, I¡¯m in the rock music scene. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll try to court a rebuff. Since she¡¯s going to combine ballads and rock ¡®n¡¯ roll eventually, I¡¯ll just treat this as if I¡¯m giving her a warm-up.¡± After Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s debut in the ballad scene, what space could there possibly be left for Liu Xu? This seemed like a war! Heart Surgery Department, Shi Jin. The nameplate on the door was hanging upright. Jiang Jiusheng stared at those five words before she smiled, took a step forward, and lifted her hand to knock. Shi Jin¡¯s voice drifted to her ears from within the office. It was low and soothing. ¡°The results are very optimistic. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± His tone was exceptionally calming and could easily put people at ease. The woman sitting opposite him smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Shi.¡± Shi Jin lowered his head and scribbled something on the report. He signed his name and then looked up. ¡°No need to thank me. A re-examination is scheduled for next month. Will you be able to make time?¡± The woman smiled and replied, ¡°Certainly.¡± She had been born with good looks and had a very elegant aura to her. Her tailored female western wear made her look capable and experienced. Judging from her sense of propriety, it was evident that she was a woman who came from an influential family. Shi Jin did not discuss this any further. He set down the pen in his hand. ¡°Assistant Xiao, please escort this lady to get her prescription.¡± There was an office desk placed temporarily beside the door, as sometimes, Xiao Yi would sometimes work there. He rose to get the prescription slip. The woman got up as well, but she did not turn around to leave. ¡°Dr. Shi,¡± she called out. Shi Jin lifted his head. ¡°Yes?¡± The woman knew how far to retreat. She stood two meters away from him with the table between them and asked in an appropriate manner, ¡°Care for a cup of coffee with me?¡± ¡°Caffeine can irritate the respiratory system and the central nervous system, causing one¡¯s heart rate to increase, resulting in heart hypoxia.¡± Shi Jin spoke politely, but professional and sternly. There was no trace of emotion in his voice. ¡°As your doctor, I do not recommend that you drink coffee.¡± This rejection was very thorough. Xiao Yi respected and admired Dr. Shi a lot for declining the invitation in a manner that wouldn¡¯t embarrass the lady. The woman smiled lightly. ¡°Got it, Doctor.¡± Xiao Yi led her out. When the door opened, Jiang Jiusheng lifted her gaze to look at the woman standing beside him. She knew this woman. She was the business executor of the Tan Medical Group, and despite her young age, she was a strong career woman who often appeared in the financial news. Her gaze lingered very briefly before Jiang Jiusheng tilted her body to let them pass. Xiao Yi made an inviting gesture for the woman to proceed. Then he turned around and said to Shi Jin, ¡°Dr. Shi, Miss Jiang is here.¡± ¡°Please enter.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s tone sounded light and happy. Jiang Jiusheng gave Xiao Yi a slight nod before she pushed the door open and entered. After the door was shut, the woman beside Xiao Yi asked, ¡°Is she Dr. Shi¡¯s patient?¡± Xiao Yi shook his head and said, ¡°She is a friend of Dr. Shi.¡± The woman laughed wordlessly. After two more glances at the door, her eyebrows knitted slightly as she went into deep contemplation. Here¡¯s another person who¡¯s trying to court Dr. Shi, Xiao Yi thought Miss Tan was a reputable individual who came from a high-class family. Xiao Yi had heard of her¡ªnot because he was into tabloid news but because she was too influential. If the domestic pharmaceutical industry had 80 percent of the distribution in the southern region, then Tan Medical Group had at least a 60-percent stake. Tianbei First Hospital was one of Tan Medical Group¡¯s medical projects. Even Dr. Mu, the dean¡¯s beloved daughter, had no choice but to exercise restraint with Dr. Shi, as the dean himself also had to bow to Miss Tan. Then again, there was no way Tan Medical Group would have been able to convince Dr. Shi to become head physician if they weren¡¯t influential enough, and he had been in that position for two years now. Unfortunately, Miss Tan had been born with congenital heart disease. It was close to 5:00 p.m. The consultations in the heart surgery department had ended. Shi Jin turned off the indicator light outside his office and poured Jiang Jiusheng a glass of warm water. ¡°Shengsheng, sit here.¡± He rose and pushed his chair towards Jiang Jiusheng. He then sprayed the other chair used by his patients with disinfectant and pushed it far away. Chapter 37 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shengsheng, sit here.¡± He rose and pushed his chair towards Jiang Jiusheng. He then sprayed the other chair used by his patients with disinfectant and pushed it far away. Oh, Shi Jin is a clean freak. Jiang Jiusheng hesitated about whether she should sit down. Shi Jin sensed her hesitation and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sit down. I don¡¯t mind.¡± With that, Jiang Jiusheng dropped her bashful behavior. Shi Jin was leaning against the table. His eyes narrowed slightly as he asked Jiang Jiusheng casually, ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime. Do you want to eat together?¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m getting discharged today.¡± This came, she came to ¡®resign¡¯. Shi Jin¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°Is there something urgent you have to attend to?¡± ¡°Work.¡± Jiang Jiusheng spoke concisely and comprehensively. The entertainment industry was showy and pretentious and unsuitable for Shi Jin, so there was no need to explain any further. Shi Jin raised his brows. ¡°Is it about your world tour?¡± he asked. He really is my fanboy. Jiang Jiusheng nodded her head and blurted out before she could think, ¡°It¡¯s on November 11. Are you free?¡± The third concert of TheNine¡¯s world tour was on November 11, and Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s question could have been considered an invitation. Shi Jin¡¯s lips curled. ¡°I¡¯ll clear my schedule for that day.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy a ticket. I¡¯ll send it to you,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng. His smile was honest, and it made him look warm and kind. ¡°Is this a fan privilege?¡± he asked. Jiang Jiusheng shook her head with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s a gift of gratitude for having troubled you the past few days.¡± She took a sip of warm water. ¡°You can come with a friend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my only friend.¡± His tone was serious, and his expression remained unchanged. Jiang Jiusheng was amicable and polite to other people, but she had never really gotten close to anyone. Yet, even though they hadn¡¯t known each other very long, she could tell that Shi Jin was lonely and alienated. He was like a painting placed behind a display window¡ªbeautiful but not real. This was the feeling that Shi Jin gave Jiang Jiusheng. She tried her best to speak casually as she said, ¡°I heard that you and Dr. Xu were classmates.¡± Shi Jin thought about it before clarifying their relationship. ¡°Our relationship is superficial.¡± Xu Qingbo, who had just arrived at the door, shouted angrily, ¡°Neurosurgery department consultation! You decide if you want to go or not!¡± He must have slept on a fake bunk bed in the past. Jiang Jiusheng was discharged from the hospital that day. Mo Bing sent her back to her apartment. ¡°I¡¯ve rescheduled all your events, but there¡¯s an award ceremony that you have to attend in half a month,¡± said Mo Bing. ¡°You¡¯ve been nominated as the best female singer and the best composer.¡± Jiang Jiusheng hummed in response. The cast on her arm wasn¡¯t very comfortable, so she went to relax on the couch. Mo Bing went over a few more things before she left Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s apartment. When the elevator doors opened, she bumped into Shi Jin, who had just returned from the hospital. ¡°Dr. Shi,¡± Mo Bing greeted him. Shi Jin nodded and replied, ¡°Miss Mo.¡± It was very polite but also quite cold and distant. Mo Bing didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw Shi Jin¡¯s attractive face, it filled her with a perilous feeling. He was indisputably an amiable and approachable gentleman, yet he frightened her. ¡°Shengsheng¡¯s arm is causing her inconvenience, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Dr. Shi, if she needs help with anything,¡± said Mo Bing. After all, Shi Jin was her neighbor and a doctor. ¡°Of course,¡± said Shi Jin. Even though Mo Bing felt strange about it, she didn¡¯t say anything. She merely bid Shi Jin goodbye and entered the elevator. In the following two weeks, Jiang Jiusheng devoted herself to preparing for her concert and new album. Her company¡¯s offices and her apartment were the only two places she went. Besides Xiao Qiao, who would come over to cook for her, she was practically cut off from the rest of the world. Jiang Jiusheng could not cook¡ªthe only two dishes she could make were fried rice with eggs and instant noodles. The award ceremony that Mo Bing had mentioned was scheduled to happen at 8:00 p.m. that night. It was located at an international exhibition hall beside the SARFT, and Mo Bing gave Jiang Jiusheng a call at 3:00 p.m. that afternoon. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Xiao Qiao to deliver your outfit to your apartment, and the stylist should be on the way, too. You guys head over first. There¡¯s a bit of a situation with Ming Yao, so I¡¯ll be arriving later.¡± Ming Yao was a new artist under Mo Bing. He had a wild temper and was still in a period of adjustment. Jiang Jiusheng hummed in response before hanging up. She rose, grabbed her clothes, and headed to the shower. On her way there, she opened the door and latched it, as she assumed that Xiao Qiao would be arriving soon. The security at the apartment was very tight, the electronic lock in the bathroom was very secure, and, since she was skilled in mixed martial arts as well, anybody who dared to trespass would be seeking death. Xiao Qiao arrived while she was in the shower. Jiang Jiusheng heard a knock on the door and replied, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± She turned off the tap and wrapped a towel around her. Then she started drying her hair while walking into the living room. ¡°I can¡¯t lift my arm. Please dry my hair for me¡ª¡± Her words halted abruptly. Jiang Jiusheng remained rooted to the ground in shock. Shi Jin was standing by the door, his back extremely erect. ¡°Do you want me to go back?¡± he asked. The towel was wrapped around her chest. It was autumn, and the temperature was low¡ªperhaps she had used too much hot water, but Jiang Jiusheng felt like she was burning up everywhere. The towel she was using to dry her hair was damp, as were her palms. There was a heavy silence for a long time. When Jiang Jiusheng finally spoke, she tried her best to sound as normal as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to change first,¡± she said. ¡°You can sit here and wait for me if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Jin averted his gaze slightly and nodded. Jiang Jiusheng immediately headed to the bedroom, and her footsteps sounded flustered. Ten minutes later, she emerged with damp hair and no makeup on her face, clad in the sportswear that she wore at home. She sat down opposite Shi Jin. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± she asked. Shi Jin replied, ¡°Yogurt.¡± I like yogurt, too. Shi Jin is handsome, and his hands are so pretty. I bet he looks really attractive when he¡¯s drinking yogurt. There was no telling why Jiang Jiusheng suddenly had these thoughts. She rose to get the yogurt drink, and when she opened the refrigerator, she realized that there was nothing other than peach-flavored yogurt, eggs, and water inside. She turned her head and asked Shi Jin, ¡°Is peach-flavored yogurt fine?¡± Shi Jin smiled lightly. ¡°Sure.¡± She grabbed one peach-flavored yogurt and handed it to him. He took it from her, unwrapped the straw, and opened his mouth to suck on it. His pale lips closed as he sipped it, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his slender fingers clutched the packet. He then took another sip before releasing the straw and licking his lips. His pale lips were now slightly rosy. Jiang Jiusheng stared at the straw in the yogurt packet. Oh, Shi Jin likes to bite the straw, as well. How attractive. His hands and his lips are so attractive¡­ Nobody else besides Shi Jin can look so ridiculously good while drinking yogurt. She averted her gaze and took to biting the plastic wrapping of the straw, as she couldn¡¯t exert enough strength with her arm in the cast. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Shi Jin reached out for the straw in her mouth and tore open the wrapping. He stuck it into the packet before handing the yogurt back to her. His movements were neat and well-paced. Gentle elegance, unparalleled in the world¡ªthis was a description that truly suited him. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but wonder how something as simple as two adults drinking yogurt could cause her to go into a daze. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as she accepted it. The taste on the tip of her tongue was both sweet and sour; it was a taste that she couldn¡¯t quite describe. She started biting the straw unconsciously as she asked, ¡°Is there a reason why you¡¯re here?¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as she accepted it. The taste on the tip of her tongue was both sweet and sour; it was a taste that she couldn¡¯t quite describe. She started biting the straw unconsciously as she asked, ¡°Is there a reason why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His legs were closed, and he was sitting in a very formal posture. When he spoke, his words were well-paced, and he gazed into her eyes. ¡°I have a seminar to attend in Yuncheng, and I¡¯ll be gone for five days. I will have to trouble you to help me take care of Bomei, if you¡¯re willing to.¡± His voice was full of sincerity. Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate and readily agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She shook her head and told him that there was no need to thank her. ¡°Is there anything I need to pay extra attention to?¡± she asked. Jiang Jiusheng was fond of dogs, but she had never raised one. Firstly, she didn¡¯t have the time to do so, and secondly, her mother was allergic to dog fur. Since Shi Jin was entrusting her with his dog, it was only natural for her to avoid being careless. After all, Jiang Bomei wasn¡¯t like any other dog; she was a very good-looking one. Shi Jin laughed. The light from the setting sun outside the window seemed to melt into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to take care of Jiang Bomei.¡± He dug out an electronic key from his pocket and placed it on the coffee table. ¡°This is the spare key to my apartment. The dog food is in the second cabinet on the left side of the balcony. Just feed her three meals a day, in the morning, in the afternoon, and at night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She leaned over to get the key, and the water droplets from her hair landed on the back of Shi Jin¡¯s hand. He retracted his hand and shifted it to the couch. His eyes were very dark. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Jin glanced at her plastered arm. ¡°With drying your hair, I mean.¡± He was speaking very slowly, in a mellow tone, and it sounded so soothing. ¡°Sure.¡± After nodding, Jiang Jiusheng lowered her head. Damn, how can I be so unprincipled? She was silent for all of three seconds before adding, ¡°There¡¯s a towel in the bathroom.¡± Shi Jin smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± He walked right to the bathroom as if he was familiar with how to get around the house. Feeling a little warm, Jiang Jiusheng rose and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees. She had just put down the remote control when she picked it up again and further reduced the temperature. Then she returned to the couch and calmed herself down. Footsteps stopped behind her. Shi Jin always smelled faintly of disinfectant¡ªit wasn¡¯t overbearing, but it wasn¡¯t subtle, either. It was just enough to be picked up. The more Jiang Jiusheng smelled it, the more she was starting to like this scent. He was standing right behind her, and he leaned over the couch slightly to start drying her hair with a towel. His movements could not be considered familiarized, but he was extremely gentle. It made her feel very ticklish when her hair brushed across her face. A low voice drifted over from behind her. ¡°Are you going out?¡± He didn¡¯t sound intimate, but it was familiar enough. Shi Jin always maintained the right amount of distance. It was always natural and comfortable. Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°I have an award ceremony to attend tonight.¡± He did not continue with his questions and instead, dried her hair quietly while trying his best not to touch her. His movements were very slow and delicate as he patiently wiped her hair until it was a mess. The doorbell rang at this moment. Shi Jin naturally put down the towel and went to get the door. The stylist, Silian, and Xiao Qiao were speechless when they saw Shi Jin at the door. They both thought that they had gone to the wrong apartment. Jiang Jiusheng disposed of the empty yogurt packets and went to the door as well. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys coming in?¡± The stylist and the assistant walked into the apartment in a daze. After nodding and greeting both of them, Shi Jin turned to Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He left the apartment and was just about to close the door when his movement halted. His gaze fell on the outfit in Xiao Qiao¡¯s hands, and he calmly said, ¡°The temperature is going to drop at night. The purple one is more suitable.¡± Jiang Jiusheng smiled without saying anything. After Shi Jin¡¯s departure, Xiao Qiao and Silian looked at each other for a very long time before they started to get busy. There were less than two hours until the award ceremony, and they were rather short on time. Mo Bing had specifically instructed them not to be late; otherwise, news about Jiang Jiusheng being a diva would start spreading like wildfire tomorrow. Thankfully, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s skin complexion was very good, and there was no need to apply complicated or heavy makeup¡ª20 minutes was enough to settle that aspect, and Silian suggested that she wear her white backless garment. He vouched that she would look exceedingly beautiful in it. As Jiang Jiusheng had fair skin and a cold disposition, the color white suited her. Xiao Qiao recommended the white backless garment as well. A lot of work had been put into this dress¡ªthe V cut at the back extended all the way to the lower back and would reveal Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s attractive physique. However, Jiang Jiusheng rejected them. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the purple one,¡± she said, and the reason she gave was that she was worried about the cold. Xiao Qiao and Silian were both speechless. Even though the purple garment was also beautiful, it was overly conservative. No female artist attending the award ceremony would miss the chance to get attention. There was not much of a breeze outside the window, and it was only slightly chilly. Shi Jin stood before his window with his old yellow floor lamp switched on. The dim light splashed across his face as he took out his phone. The screen lit up as he tapped on it with his slender fingers. The call went through, and a wary male voice greeted him. ¡°Sir.¡± Shi Jin sat on his hanging chair and crossed his long legs. ¡°Get an entrance ticket to the award ceremony that Shengsheng is attending.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up, Shi Jin rose again and walked up to the wooden cabinet inlaid along the wall. He swept his fingers along the albums before choosing one. His fingertips pressed lightly on the button of the old CD player, and he inserted the disc carefully. Then he clicked Play. Light rock music filled the entire room. Ceaseless Shengsheng was Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s second album, and it had been recorded in 2017. Shi Jin lifted his hand and spread it. There was an imprint of the tip of the straw from where it had been resting on his palm. The devil must have possessed Shi Jin for him to even desire to steal the straw that Jiang Jiusheng had used. He shook his head with a laugh, then kissed the straw. The start of the music ceremony was just around the corner. A steady stream of cars was arriving before the Washington International Exhibition Hall. Artists were entering one after another. The rock star Jiang Jiusheng arrived at 7:40 p.m., wearing purple and with her arm in a plaster cast. She became the center of attention the moment she appeared. Less than a minute later, the hot student celebrity Su Qing arrived at the red carpet. It was rare for the Jiang-Su couple to appear on the same stage. The reporters along the red carpet snapped endless photos as the flashes broke the tranquillity of the night. They blended into the myriad of lights by the road, and, with the moonlight, it was as bright as daytime. Su Qing quickened her pace and walked up to Jiang Jiusheng. She lifted her elbow. ¡°Shall we?¡± Jiang Jiusheng grabbed her arm. ¡°Sure.¡± She was wearing a long, purple dress, and the person beside her was dressed in a white western suit with a purple flower brooch. Their compatibility was coincidental. Jiang Jiusheng glanced beside her a few more times. Even though she knew that Su Qing was usually a very coy girl, seeing her in a western suit made her feel very different. She looked like a suave and charming little prince. It was no wonder Su Qing had female fans all over the world. Su Qing abruptly turned her head and met Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s gaze. She grinned. ¡°Did I charm you?¡± Jiang Jiusheng laughed and said nothing. The flashes from the cameras grew even wilder. Su Qing lifted her head and waved at the audience before making a heart sign. It was very attractive. This time, Su Qing was attending as a guest performer. For a tone-deaf artist like her to be invited to perform at a music ceremony was a clear indication of how much people were talking about her. Her female fans were screaming for her. Beside them were Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s dumbfounded fans, who felt there was no need to be so exaggerated. They felt that such behavior was beneath their dignity, and they simply focused on voting for their idol, as well as making sure that news of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s broken arm went all over Weibo. Su Qing lowered her head and whispered into Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s ear. ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to say in your thank-you speech?¡± Jiang Jiusheng smiled lightly. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Are you going to do it on the spot again?¡± Su Qing thought about the first time she saw Jiang Jiusheng at an award show. The latter had gotten an award for being the best new artist and had only spoken for three seconds during a three-minute thank-you speech segment. She had simply said, ¡°I am Jiang Jiusheng.¡± That one sentence was able to cause a stir in the Chinese music scene. Chapter 39 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had simply said, ¡°I am Jiang Jiusheng.¡± That one sentence had been able to cause a stir in the Chinese music scene. Back then, Su Qing had thought that Jiang Jiusheng must have really been something for such a few simple words to be able to elevate her into the headlines. However, she heard from Boss Yuwen afterward that Jiang Jiusheng had made that up on the spot, as she was lazy and had refused to memorize her thank-you speech. She had assumed that Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s laziness must have been a means of acting up again this time. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t look like she could be bothered about it. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m getting the award for certain.¡± Su Qing didn¡¯t think so. ¡°I dare not guarantee that you¡¯ll get the Best Female Singer award, but if they don¡¯t give you the Best Composer award, then the votes must be rigged.¡± Everybody in the music world knew that Jiang Jiusheng was a genius at composing. Every song she had ever composed had been at least in the top seven on the charts. Su Qing felt angered by her indifference. ¡°Why do you not have the slightest bit of desire to win?¡± Jiang Jiusheng smiled lightly and displayed little interest in this topic. It was no wonder Su Qing was angry. Her gaze shifted past Jiang Jiusheng and suddenly locked on something. The fake smile on her face stiffened. ¡°That firecracker, Xu Qingjiu, is flaunting himself again!¡± Jiang Jiusheng naturally followed her gaze. She wasn¡¯t well acquainted with Xu Qingjiu, but there weren¡¯t all that many singers in this industry, and they had met a few times before. Xu Qingjiu¡¯s manager had once approached Jiang Jiusheng to help him write an album, but Jiang Jiusheng had rejected him. However, Xu Qingjiu¡¯s manager was a sly one¡ªnot only had she not given up, but instead, she had tried to get close to Mo Bing with the goal of getting the two singers together. She had even interacted with Mo Bing online, but over time, it had eventually become nothing more than a superficial friendship. Xu Qingjiu had made his debut as an idol singer and looked rather wild, but in private, he was a hot-headed and unstoppable young master with a venomous tongue. He had a temper like a firecracker, yet he chose to cultivate the image of a gentle ray of sunshine. ¡°Did he offend you?¡± asked Jiang Jiusheng. Su Qing was from Tian Yu, and Xu Qingjiu was from Qin Group. The former was a singer, and the latter, an actor. Su Qing was temporarily in the acting industry, and Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t know how the animosity between them came about, but judging from how much Su Qing was rolling her eyes, she knew that there must have been a lot of it. ¡°I was in the same group as him during a talent show. We lost a game and had to go bungee-jumping as a penalty. That rascal has a fear of heights and was overdramatic¡ªhe stood at the jumping board for 40 whole minutes without doing anything. I waited until my lower half was numb and my face was frozen from the cold.¡± Su Qing seemed really furious. She could not even maintain her fake smile. ¡°Damn! I had to stand up there and suffer through the cold wind for 40 minutes. It was too much for my poor legs.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°I kicked him down.¡± At this, Su Qing¡¯s face grew animated. ¡°His high-pitched voice usually only surfaces during car accident scenes, but he screamed so loudly when that happened that I was surprised my eardrums didn¡¯t burst. Still, it was a pleasure hearing him scream. My body stopped feeling numb, and my face didn¡¯t feel frozen anymore. Even my legs stopped hurting.¡± Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Su Qing turned away from the camera and rolled her eyes discreetly. ¡°Ever since then, he has hated me. He glares at me with so much venom in his eyes wherever I go.¡± When she turned back, her eyes coincidentally met Xu Qingjiu¡¯s fiery gaze, and Su Qing quickly looked away. After they walked down the red carpet, Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing signed their names on the board. Xu Qingjiu followed closely behind them. It was hard to tell if it was a coincidence or not, but he signed right above Su Qing¡¯s name and then vandalized hers until it was completely covered. Su Qing was speechless. Could he be any more childish? The other party gave her a cold look. The three of them entered the venue one after another, and the seating arrangement was very unfortunate, such that Xu Qingjiu was sandwiched between Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing. ¡°Are you acquainted with Xu Qingbo?¡± Jiang Jiusheng suddenly asked. Their names were very similar, and so were their appearances. Xu Qingjiu was momentarily taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s my older brother.¡± He tilted his body slightly toward Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°How do you know him?¡± ¡°I met him a few times in the hospital.¡± The two brothers were only similar in name and appearance; they had vastly different personalities. Jiang Jiusheng had heard that Xu Qingjiu had been born into a political family, and of the two descendants of the Xu family, one pursued medicine and the other pursued the arts¡ªthey were both paths not commonly taken. After a long time, Xu Qingjiu asked, ¡°Are you having mental problems?¡± Su Qing glared daggers at him without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to respond. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy!¡± Xu Qingjiu was silent. He did not wish to argue with her in case people thought they were both crazy. ¡°His older brother is a doctor in neurosurgery,¡± Jiang Jiusheng explained. ¡°Oh,¡± said Su Qing in a deadpan voice. There was nothing more to be said. Following that, there was no further communication throughout, and the media reported on the undoubtedly superficial friendship between the three of them. There were still ten minutes to the opening show. Most artists had already taken their seats, and Jiang Jiusheng got so bored of waiting that she felt the urge to smoke. The lights were very bright, and the audience couldn¡¯t be seen. All she could hear was their occasional applause and cheering. Suddenly, a piece of clothing landed on her shoulder. Jiang Jiusheng lifted her head. Xie Dan was standing behind her. He was very tall, and she was sitting down, so he had to look down at her. ¡°You look really ugly wearing a dress that reveals your arms when you¡¯re in a cast.¡± Xie Dang¡¯s face was filled with disdain, and he wrapped his jacket around Jiang Jiusheng as he said this. Jiang Jiusheng replied calmly, ¡°There are reporters here.¡± Xie Dang turned a blind eye to that. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they write about. Most netizens and friends know that we don¡¯t get along, and our relationship is just for show. They¡¯ll treat whatever we do as a show.¡± It was true. Plus, the night was a little chilly, and Jiang Jiusheng felt slightly warmer with Xie Dang¡¯s jacket around her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. He was an internationally renowned musician. A local award ceremony shouldn¡¯t have even been big enough for him to attend. Xie Dang occupied the seat behind and rested one foot against the back of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s chair. ¡°I am the guest of honor,¡± he said with a snort. ¡°I¡¯m getting the award for Best Male Singer.¡± He looked extremely smug. The little prince had always enjoyed showing off in front of Jiang Jiusheng and demanding attention for his brilliance. Jiang Jiusheng did not respond to that. She simply said, ¡°The awardees are supposed to sit at the VIP section.¡± Xie Dang showed zero intention of going where he was supposed to. He crossed his legs and rested his hands on Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s chair. ¡°If you had continued playing the violin, you¡¯d be sitting at the VIP section with me right now.¡± At the end of the day, he was just criticizing her. Jiang Jiusheng turned around. ¡°Xie Dang.¡± Xie Dang was caught off-guard by her gaze. He immediately sat upright, looking rather unhappy. ¡°What?¡± When she addressed him by his full name like that, it was usually not to indulge him but to lecture him. Jiang Jiusheng waved her hand, beckoning Xie Dang over. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Get a cigarette for me.¡± Xie Dang grew visibly upset. ¡°I refuse!¡± This person really doesn¡¯t have the self-awareness of her status as a singer, he though. She smokes, drinks, and fights¡ªis she trying to go to heaven? Does she think she can be stubborn just because she¡¯s a rock star? ¡°If you don¡¯t quit,¡± he said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll get my father to drop you as a disciple!¡± Afterward, he stormed angrily toward the VIP section. Fifteen minutes later, Xie Dang handed a cigarette and a lighter wrapped in a square handkerchief and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°There are no cigarettes for ladies,¡± he said in a nasty tone. ¡°This is for men. It¡¯s very strong. You¡¯re only allowed to smoke half of it.¡± Chapter 40 Xie Dang handed a cigarette and a lighter wrapped in a square handkerchief and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°There are no cigarettes for ladies,¡± he said in a nasty tone. ¡°This is for men. It¡¯s very strong. You¡¯re only allowed to smoke half of it.¡± Jiang Jiusheng took it with a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, my little brother.¡± Xie Dang tilted his jaw proudly. ¡°Call me Master Xie.¡± Jiang Jiusheng rose with the cigarette in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to smoke now. Please let me through.¡± Xie Dang gave her the stink eye and walked away. He had gone only a few steps when he bumped into a woman. From Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s angle, the incident looked deliberate¡ªit looked like she was either trying to pick a fight with him or throw herself into his embrace. However, Xie Dang didn¡¯t stop for even a second. He pushed the woman, causing her to stumble over her long dress. She looked to be in a sorry state. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xie Dang is really a ruthless and unruly princess! The woman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look favorable. Her staggering had caused her to reveal a fair amount of her chest, and she grew frantic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Xie! I hope you¡¯re okay,¡± she said. Afterward, the pale woman continued walking forward as if nothing had happened. Xie Dang immediately retreated and gave the woman a cold look. He corrected her. ¡°Call me Master Xie.¡± The woman was speechless. Xie Dang was a national first-class musician despite his young age, and most people in his industry addressed him as ¡°Master Xie.¡± Of course, that didn¡¯t include Jiang Jiusheng and the other disciples of the Xie family. Still, ¡°Master Xie¡± was a title reserved for Xie Dang¡¯s father. The woman was at a loss and looked at him with her mouth agape, still speechless. ¡°Are you 1.5 meters tall?¡± asked Xie Dang suddenly. The woman was taken aback. Her pretty face looked frozen. ¡°I¡¯m 1.57 meters tall,¡± she answered. I¡¯m almost 1.7 meters tall now, with my heels. It¡¯s too much of him to assume that I¡¯m 1.5 meters tall. Xie Dang looked her up and down, making her feel totally helpless. After that, he said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not any taller than 1.55 meters.¡± Well, I¡¯m 1.54 meters tall, she thought, but there¡¯s no celebrity who doesn¡¯t lie about her height! What does Princess Xie want from me? I just wanted to come here for exposure. Is that so wrong? ¡°With that kind of height, you shouldn¡¯t be wearing such a dress.¡± Xie Dang crossed his arms and circled around the woman. He gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°It makes you look shorter.¡± The woman was furious. Do you think that you¡¯re entitled to humiliate other people like this just because you¡¯re the pet in your industry? Do you think you can be so merciless just because you¡¯re so popular with the public? We¡¯re both less than 2 meters in height, so what gives you the right to talk to me like that? Despite this, she suppressed all her thoughts until her face turned green, and she mumbled an apology before grabbing her purse and scrambling off. The celebrities around them were all quite used to this scene. Xie Dang had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth and came from a good family background. He was very good at acting coy, yet he had a venomous tongue. And he was very capable of appearing genuine when his nature was devious. From the beginning, the reporters had posted many nasty words about him, but those articles hadn¡¯t been able to stop Xie Dang¡¯s popularity from rising rapidly. Soon, his fans protected him so much that they would go after whatever news outlet dared to write anything bad about him. Moreover, Master Xie had disciples from all over the place, and even if the higher-ups in the music industry didn¡¯t like him, they had to show respect to his father. As such, they were willing to go against their conscience and indulge the Xie family¡¯s little prince. It was no wonder the 1.54-meter-tall celebrity had sought to make use of Xie Dang for attention. The artists¡¯ lounge was on the second story and was not open to the media. Jiang Jiusheng found a random spot near a window and put the cigarette between her lips. She ignited the lighter. This cigarette was better suited for men and had a very strong flavor. Jiang Jiusheng took a few drags and exhaled a mouthful of smoke slowly. She closed her eyes, satisfied. Across the corridor, the faint conversation between a man and a woman could be heard. Jiang Jiusheng looked over lazily with the cigarette in her mouth. The woman was wearing a dark blue dress with stars embroidered on it. Her body was tilted sideways, but it was clear that she was wearing a lot of exquisite jewelry, and she looked very graceful. She lifted her hand and gently tugged at the man¡¯s cuff. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Her tone was coy and careful at the same time. ¡°Let go of me.¡± The man was reticent. His words were like gold, and his tone was rather cold. The woman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± she said bashfully. She continued tugging at the man¡¯s cuff and swayed a little. Her eyes were filled with admiration and tenderness, and her head tilted slightly to reveal her delicate neckline. She wouldn¡¯t have been considered young, and she didn¡¯t exactly look exquisite. However, she had a very lovely temperament and was as splendid as a peony. Still, the man was aloof. When he spoke again, his tone was much heavier. ¡°There are reporters present.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to spin stories.¡± From this interaction, it could be inferred that this woman was stronger than the man; she spoke with authority, while the man¡¯s attitude remained reserved. ¡°I don¡¯t want any rumors circulating about us,¡± he said. ¡°I know.¡± Although the woman sounded indignant, she still released her grip obediently. She coaxed him with a low voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? I¡¯ll listen to everything you say from now on and not act on my own accord.¡± It was a brilliant combination of advancing and retreating. Jiang Jiusheng recognized this woman. She was the second young lady of the Wen family from Yuncheng¡ªa daughter who had been cultivated by a family of bankers and had been independent from a very young age. Under her leadership, Hua Na Media had gained stable footing in the media industry in just five years. Miss Wen had a very strong personality, and Jiang Jiusheng never would have expected her to have such a coy side. She was 35 years old and a strong career woman who was reportedly single. Jiang Jiusheng wondered what kind of man was able to pick up a sonorous rose like her and make her bend over for him like this. His face could not be seen, but Jiang Jiusheng thought that his voice sounded quite familiar. She shook the cigarette between her fingers and started to approach them. Just then, her phone suddenly started ringing. The man pulled the woman toward the staircase. Then the door slammed with a hud. Jiang Jiusheng frowned and stopped in her tracks. She whipped out her phone from her purse. ¡°Where are you?¡± asked Mo Bing. ¡°The second story,¡± she replied. ¡°Are you smoking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Bing couldn¡¯t be bothered to lecture her anymore. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s addiction to cigarettes was too severe. There was no way she was going to listen to her. ¡°Are you here yet?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked Mo Bing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the door,¡± said Mo Bing. Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a moment. Mo Bing was parking her car, and she could hear the cacophonic sounds of traffic. Her voice was low as she said, ¡°Mo Bing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Did Lin Anzhi come today?¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s voice sounded emotionless. Mo Bing alighted from the vehicle and started walking toward the meeting place. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s with the crew.¡± ¡°When are you guys going to make your relationship public?¡± Mo Bing was astonished. Jiang Jiusheng had never before interfered in her affairs with Lin Anzhi. She wondered if there was a hidden message in the latter¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯re waiting until his movie is released at the end of the year. What¡¯s wrong?¡± There was a moment of hesitation. ¡°I heard a voice that sounded like Lin Anzhi just now,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said. ¡°With a woman?¡± Mo Bing asked quickly. Her manager had always been a smart woman. Jiang Jiusheng did not try to be evasive either. ¡°Yes. Wen Shuning from Hua Na Media.¡± Mo Bing reacted without thinking. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Lin Anzhi.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± As a third party, Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t be sure. The woman and man in question were talented and attractive, respectively. The former was graceful and charming, and the latter was in the prime of his life. Nothing in this world was absolute. Moreover, Lin Anzhi wouldn¡¯t have jumped over to Hua Na Media back then without rhyme or reason. There was a short silence over the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve known him since I was 14,¡± Mo Bing finally said. ¡°I trust him more than I trust myself.¡± Lin Anzhi had been an orphan who¡¯d been adopted by Mo Bing¡¯s parents at the age of 14. They had developed feelings for each other at the age of 16 and had become a couple. They were each other¡¯s first love and had been together for 14 years now. Chapter 41 Lin Anzhi had been an orphan who¡¯d been adopted by Mo Bing¡¯s parents at the age of 14. They had developed feelings for each other at the age of 16 and had become a couple. They were each other¡¯s first love and had been together for 14 years now. Since she was a third party, Jiang Jiusheng did not feel that it was her place to interfere, so she hung up. Hearing music, she hiked up her dress and walked back inside. As she opened the door, the spotlight shone into her eyes, and she saw the elegant form of a woman. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± A woman, exuding feminine grace in a pretty, pale apricot-colored maxi dress with a plunging V-cut, called Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s name as if they were old friends. Lifting her head, Jiang Jiusheng glanced at her and said, ¡°I Don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met.¡± Eyes shining brightly, the woman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Shihao.¡± The young daughter of Yuncheng of the Wen clan¡ªthe niece of that man. Jiang Jiusheng was familiar with the name Wen Shihao. Mo Bing had mentioned her many times, claiming that she had hit the jackpot with a single song and was the next big thing in the world of songwriters. Jiang Jiusheng had heard the song, which, incidentally, was still on the charts, sung with great emotion by a reigning queen of pop. With that one song, Wen Shihao had earned a nomination for Best Songwriter. She probably wanted to use the awards ceremony to present herself to the world. What the heck? Two Wen women in one night¡­ Jiang Jiusheng nodded in greeting. ¡°Hello.¡± Wen Shihao smiled brilliantly, oozing the elegance and grooming of a privileged upbringing. ¡°I¡¯ve been to your concert,¡± she said, a look of subtle appraisal in her eyes. ¡°You look very much like someone I once knew. You even have the same name.¡± Once knew? Generally speaking, the preferred lines to strike up a social association would have been, ¡°You look familiar,¡± or, ¡°Where have you been all my life?¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied impassively. ¡°Maybe I could meet this person, if the opportunity arises.¡± Looking straight at her, Wen Shihao said, ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± In that instant, her eyes shone brightly, flashing with fire. Jiang Jiusheng realized that perhaps this person really did exist. Perhaps it was someone whom Miss Wen had been close to or someone that the young lady had hated deeply. In any case, not wishing to probe into someone¡¯s private affairs, Jiang Jiusheng apologized and changed the subject. Shaking her head, Wen Shihao assured her, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She proceeded to enter the event before Jiang Jiusheng, smiling all the way. Returning to her seat, Jiang Jiusheng noticed that Xu Qingjiu was not in his. She also noted that Su Qing looked very pale. She was frowning, and her forehead was soaked in perspiration. She was not even watching the opening performance. Sliding over to the seat next to her, Jiang Jiusheng asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The artists around them were either watching the opening performance or focusing on preparing their best pose for the cameras, should they zoom in on them. They were not interested in anything else. Su Qing lowered her head. The two appeared to be having a private conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve got my period,¡± she replied. Pinching her brow, Jiang Jiusheng turned to look up at the positions of the cameras and the lighting, then pointed to a spot behind them, saying, ¡°That way. The lighting¡¯s dim there. Wait for me on the second floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Doubled up in pain and clutching her abdomen, Su Qing snuck out silently, wary of being observed. She didn¡¯t go to the lounge where her newly recruited assistant was waiting, since the latter would not understand her needs. She decided to go to the washroom, thankful that she did not bump into anyone on the way there. The bad news was that her white pants had been stained red. Sitting on the toilet, Su Qing was deep in thought. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t go into the men¡¯s bathroom, while she, with her pants stained red, could not dare to venture out. And it was almost time for her to go on stage to dance. The blood was still flowing¡­ Clap! The sound of a door shutting jerked Su Qing out of her thoughts. Straining her ears, she heard a zipping and swishing sound in the next stall. ¡°Bro Liang.¡± A man¡¯s voice. Duh¡­ Of course it was a man¡¯s voice. She was, after all, in the men¡¯s washroom. A little later, Su Qing thought she heard the sound of a metal belt buckle. To be sure, she placed her ear on the dividing panel. The man next door was on the phone. ¡°Send me a pair of pants. Yep, it¡¯s soiled. Quickly.¡± Since the man had deliberately spoken in a low tone, Su Qing could not hear clearly, but what was more important was that a part of a pant leg had appeared on the floor in the gap between the two cubicles. The man was taking his pants off! Wow. A helping hand from heaven. Holding her breath, Su Qing stared at the gap between the two cubicles. Her eyes gleamed. Taking a deep breath, she slowly stooped and reached gingerly through the gap, tugging fiercely once she got a grip of the fabric. Hahaha! I¡¯ve got the pants! Shocked out of his wits, the man in the next cubicle shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± There was a loud clang. The belt buckle was caught in the gap. Su Qing froze in her short-lived victory and began to pull with everything she had, only to realize that the other man was holding onto the other half of the pants. No time to waste¡ªtime for a tug of war! So began a series of strenuous pushes and pulls from both sides. ¡°What do you want my pants for?!¡± What was there to explain? Life was just full of surprises. Su Qing planted one foot on the dividing panel for support and tugged with all her might. ¡°Darn it, stop pulling!¡± the man shouted angrily. ¡°I said, let go already!¡± Su Qing continued to pull with everything she had! Plop. Something had fallen into the toilet. Next door, the man was hanging onto the pant leg with one hand, his long, bare legs trembling as they pushed against the dividing panel. Red-faced and with his carefully coiffed hair now amess, the man stared at the mobile phone that had dropped into the toilet. Infuriated, he screamed, his voice breaking in his rage: ¡°You¡¯re not f*cking letting go? F*ck! Let go now!¡± Let go? She wasn¡¯t stupid! Su Qing gave it another strong tug. Crack! A very loud bang resounded through the bathroom¡ªpossibly the man¡¯s head crashing into the dividing panel. Su Qing didn¡¯t care. She took advantage of the situation and quickly jerked the pants over to her side. At lightning speed, she put on the pants, dumped the stained white pants in the bin, covering them with paper towels, and ran as fast as she could out of the washroom. In the background, she could hear the man ranting and screaming. ¡°Hey! Stop! You son of a b*tch! I¡ªmy pants¡­!¡± Su Qing hiked up the pants¡ªwhich were far too long for her¡ªand ran for dear life, thinking as she ran that the voice had sounded quite familiar. Oh, who cared? She sprinted along two corridors and reached the lounge where Jiang Jiusheng was waiting for her at the entrance. Feeling guilty, Su Qing took her hand and guided her away from the area. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked in surprise. ¡°Run quick!¡± Su Qing said, panting. ¡°Someone¡¯s after my pants!¡± It was then that Jiang Jiusheng noticed Su Qing¡¯s unmatched suit: a white jacket and black pants. She didn¡¯t know where Su Qing had gotten those pants. She had assumed that the latter would wash the pants off in the bathroom, dry the pants using the hand dryer, and then swagger back into the awards hall wearing them. White on black was really not a good choice, but Su Qing had managed to conjure up a new look with one leg cuff rolled up, letting the pants hang loosely at the hip. She completed the look by draping her jacket over her shoulders instead of wearing it and having the topmost button of her shirt undone. The result was a picture of flirty irreverence. What a trendsetter! The media went wild with their cameras flashing. The awards ceremony had reached its midpoint, but Xu Qingjiu was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Qingjiu?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked. Without a care, Su Qing shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Then, perking up, she said, ¡°The Best Songwriter award comes after the Best Lyricist award.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had won the Best Lyricist award the previous year, and this year¡¯s award was picked up by a senior in the music industry for a theme song written for a movie about a disaster. Jiang Jiusheng had enjoyed the song for its beautiful lyrics, relating a moving story that resonated with many people, and thought that the award was well-deserved. The MC on stage was eloquent as ever, creating a tense atmosphere of anticipation, while the presenter made a show of wiping the perspiration from his forehead before reading loudly and clearly, ¡°And the award for Best Song goes to¡ª¡± Chapter 42 The MC on stage was eloquent as ever, creating a tense atmosphere of anticipation, while the presenter made a show of wiping the perspiration from his forehead before reading loudly and clearly, ¡°And the award for Best Song goes to¡ª¡± Suddenly, there was silence as the spotlight started circling the nominees. The 40-something presenter declared energetically, ¡°The award for Best Song goes to¡ªWen Shihao!¡± This was followed by thunderous applause while the spotlight shone on a woman seated in the middle of the third row. The woman stood gracefully, exuding poise and smiling beautifully. This was the first time that the new darling of songwriting, Wen Shihao, had been introduced to the media at such an awards ceremony. Su Qing turned to look at Jiang Jiusheng and couldn¡¯t help but think that all this had been planned to the nth degree. This newbie had kept a low-profile, never making any appearances, while her debut song was turned into a mega-hit by one of the top singers of all time. The hype had risen to a new high when she was nominated for a major award. And now, she presented herself at the ceremony as the epitome of grace and beauty. For someone so obviously well-connected, it would indeed be surprising if there was no hidden agenda behind her meteoric rise to fame and glory. ¡°Mo Bing played this for me. It¡¯s very good,¡± Jiang Jiusheng stated as a matter of fact. Looking at the woman onstage, smiling as she held the award up high, Jiang Jiusheng concluded, ¡°I have a feeling that she will be another dark horse in the music industry.¡± Achieving the top award with just one song¡­ Of course, with talent and the right resources, it was just a matter of time. ¡°In with the new, out with the old,¡± Su Qing declared, looking at Jiang Jiusheng with her chin resting on her hand, trying to read her reaction. Alas, Jiang Jiusheng remained characteristically unaffected. Curious, Su Qing asked, ¡°Do you not feel intimidated?¡± Giving it some thought, Jiang Jiusheng replied in all honesty, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I have won this award too many times.¡± Su Qing was speechless. Come to think of it, Jiang Jiusheng had indeed bagged the Best Songwriter award for three years running, and it would have been meaningless to continue giving her the same award. The award assessment panel probably had the same opinion and had taken the opportunity to make a change. However, the award for Best Female Singer was, as expected, given to¡ªrock star Jiang Jiusheng. The event hall was filled with screams of jubilation for this well-deserved win. Hailed by industry experts as a collectible for the unrivaled quality of its songs, production, and delivery, her album Sheng Now & Forever had managed to break a ten-year sales record in an industry that was facing downward trends in the market. Once her name was announced, the event hall reverberated with thunderous applause, and the spotlight shone on Jiang Jiusheng, highlighting her expressive eyes. Smiling slightly, she walked onstage confidently, her purple silk Qipao-style dress moving fluidly as she moved, accentuating her tiny waist. She exuded feminine grace, mystery, and stoicism. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Receiving the award from the presenter, Jiang Jiusheng murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± Holding the award, she walked over to where the mic was, bent her head to kiss the award, and held it up high over her head to deafening applause from the audience. Even at maximum mic volume, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s voice sounded low and raspy, as though she had just been roused from a deep sleep. It was her signature vocal tone. ¡°I guess my fans are, at this moment, most concerned about my arm,¡± she said. Once she started to speak, total silence ensued. Lifting the arm that had was in a cast, Jiang Jiusheng adjusted the height of the mic and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a minor injury. I can still hold the guitar.¡± The hall erupted as the fans shouted, screamed, and chanted. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± ¡°Jiang Jiusheng!¡± It was a coordinated chant of her name¡ªno more, no less. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s adoring fans followed her every step and had even adopted her preference for keeping things simple and low-key. Finally, she shared her thoughts on having received the award. As usual, she kept it simple and to the point. ¡°Many thanks to the organizing committee. Many thanks to my fans.¡± She gave a little bow of respect before closing simply with, ¡°This is Jiang Jiusheng.¡± As always, she was cool and collected¡ªcharmingly arrogant. As if on cue, someone shouted, ¡°Sheng Ye, I want to have your babies!¡± The MC was speechless. How do I proceed from here? ¡°If I could,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied unhurriedly, casting her beautiful eyes in the direction of the declaration. ¡°And if my future husband does not mind.¡± Those striking eyes emanated a hypnotic power that tugged at the very core of one¡¯s soul. Quickly recovering from his shock, the male MC latched on to the topic at hand. ¡°So tell us, Sheng, what is your ideal type?¡± After some thought, Jiang Jiusheng announced candidly, ¡°Someone with beautiful hands.¡± The MC took a look at his own hands and was at a loss as to how to continue with the banter. Then again, there was really no need to rev up the atmosphere since the entire event hall had erupted at Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s response. Listening intently in the VIP section, someone commented privately, ¡°So how many times has Jiang Jiusheng been given this Best Female Singer award?¡± ¡°This is the third.¡± ¡°Looks like the Chinese music industry is being taken over by light rock.¡± There was a hint of jealousy as the two or three female singers conversed in a low tone, wary of showing too much displeasure publicly. However, a man who was sitting nearby suddenly laughed aloud. ¡°The audience¡¯s tastes seem to have gone downhill.¡± He had just completed his statement when he felt a vicious kick against the back of his seat. Annoyed, he whirled around in his seat and, seeing who the culprit was, immediately became contrite. ¡°Master Feng,¡± the man greeted, his tone no longer arrogant. Zheng Yi, an artist managed by Qin Entertainment, had debuted five years ago with lukewarm results. Lifting his eyebrows, Yuwen Chongfeng demanded in a controlled tone, ¡°How dare you ridicule TianYu?¡± Zheng Yi said nothing. TianYu¡¯s Master Feng was famous for protecting his own, especially Jiang Jiusheng, whom he doted on. To him, she was as precious as his own flesh and blood. Zheng Yi turned in his seat silently. Alas, it was not over yet. Up front, Xie Dang descended from the VIP section and, sitting in an empty seat in the next row, turned to glare at Zheng Yi. ¡°Can you play the guitar?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zheng Yi shook his head. ¡°Or can you play the cello?¡± His face turning darker, he shook his head again. Sitting sideways, Xie Dang rested his arm on the back of the seat and continued, ¡°What about songwriting?¡± The red-faced Zheng Yi was speechless. Xie Dang smiled smugly. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng can do all that.¡± He leaned forward a little from the back of the seat and murmured without looking directly at him, ¡°She may not be as low-class as you. You are definitely trashier than her.¡± Sweating profusely, Zheng Yi remained silent. Nobody could afford to offend the young scion of the Xie family. Suddenly, the camera turned in his direction, and the smartly dressed Xie Dang smiled devilishly into it, speaking in a low voice with his lips barely moving. ¡°Keep talking about her like that,¡± he said, ¡°and I will use the violin bow to turn your face into the alpacas in South America¡ªa grass mud horse. Then I will complain to Elder Xie, from my family, who, as you know, has legions of mentees and followers who would beat you to a pulp!¡± Zheng Yi remained silent. ¡°It¡¯s now my turn to present an award,¡± Xie Dang claimed as he stood slowly and waved at the camera. A female singer seated nearby complimented him. ¡°Nice hands, Mr. Xie.¡± Smiling pleasantly, Xie Dang replied, ¡°But of course.¡± Want to know how to get into young Master Xie¡¯s good book? Just keep complimenting his hands! Get it? Tossing his head of natural curls, Xie Dang walked onto the stage to make his presentation. The awards ceremony had been planned to conclude within an hour and a half, and, under the expert guidance of the MC, the ceremony closed promptly at 9:30 with only a few minor hiccups. One such hiccup was involved singer Xu Qingjiu. Xu Qingjiu had left suddenly around the middle of the ceremony, and the award for Most Popular Male Singer had needed to be accepted by his manager. The official excuse was a sudden illness. ¡°Sudden illness?¡± Su Qing chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just acting up.¡± Those two were like oil and water. Jiang Jiusheng waited until most of the guests had left the event hall before rising from her seat, asking, ¡°I have been wanting to ask, what¡¯s with those pants?¡± Shoving her hands in the pants pockets, Su Qing replied, ¡°I found them in the men¡¯s bathroom.¡± ¡°They look familiar,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said, eyeing the pants. ¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± Su Qing agreed, clicking her tongue and pulling up the loose-fitting pants with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. Quite tasteful.¡± As they pushed the door to leave the event hall, they heard a thunderous noise. ¡°Su Qing!¡± Chapter 43 ¡°Su Qing!¡± Turning her head, Su Qing said with recognition, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the great Mr. Xu.¡± Yes, the same Mr. Xu who had suffered an unforgivable wrong. Noting that he was furious and possibly dangerous, Jiang Jiusheng stepped out of his way and stood against the wall, not wanting to get involved. Xu Qingjiu charged forward like an injured beast, his eyes hard as nails, glaring at Su Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you returned my pants to me?¡± Thunderstruck, Su Qing stood frozen. What a twist of fate for these arch-rivals to get caught up in such a dramatic manner. Of course, Su Qing had always relied on maneuvering her way around reality¡ªnot on her acting skills. She asked in a high-pitched voice, ¡°So that pervert in the men¡¯s bathroom was you?¡± ¡°Me, a pervert?¡± Xu Qingjiu laughed angrily. Throwing caution to the wind, he lost it and yelled, ¡°Who the hell snatched someone else¡¯s pants in the men¡¯s bathroom?¡± Defiantly, Su Qing retorted, ¡°It was nothing compared to you playing with yourself.¡± Xu Qingjiu was speechless. ¡°What? Nothing to say?¡± Su Qing stuck her chin out in defiance. ¡°Pervert!¡± Xu Qingjiu was livid, his eyes flaming with rage. He would have loved to be able to consume this person with that fire. Speaking slowly, enunciating each word clearly, he said, ¡°That¡­ was¡­ milk!¡± The pants had, indeed, been soiled with a sticky white substance, which, truth be told, did look like milk. Su Qing replied in an understanding tone. ¡°Just another term for it¡­ I get it.¡± Xu Qingjiu was angry that, instead of admitting fault and asking for forgiveness, this guy had turned the tables on him. Huffing and puffing in his rage, he finally lost it, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sensing danger, Su Qing started to run. Xu Qingjiu stretched out his long arm and, grabbing her by her neck, dragged her without a word toward the stairs. He was so strong that she almost choked to death. After a few futile attempts, she stopped struggling and was dragged away like a dead fish. A true warrior would rather die than be humiliated! Su Qing turned her head and glared at him fiercely. ¡°Darn it, let go of me!¡± Xu Qingjiu looked at her with malice in his cold eyes. ¡°Take off the pants.¡± Take them off, my foot! ¡°Are you a homo?¡± she shouted. Then she started bashing his muscular arms, which were so hard that her dainty fists hurt. Unfazed, he caught both her arms with one hand and whispered, ¡°Even if I was, you¡¯d be the last person I would touch.¡± Grinding her teeth, Su Qing uttered, ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°I want my pants back.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Not wasting any more time with the rascal, Xu Qingjiu hoisted her over his shoulder. Su Qing screamed frantically, hoping to arouse the curiosity of the media, who, unfortunately for her, had already left the event hall and were gathered outside the venue. There was no one, not even the paparazzi, available to show the true face of this unruly idol singer. She had run out of ideas. Kicking him with her legs, Su Qing shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Sheng, help me! Sheng!¡± Xu Qingjiu laughed coldly and clamped her legs in place. ¡°You can shout and scream all you like,¡± he said, sounding like a mobster. ¡°I am still going to strip those pants off you.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Jiusheng felt that it would not be appropriate for her to interfere. ¡°Sheng!¡± ¡°Sheng!¡± ¡°Sheng¡­!¡± Su Qing¡¯s voice slowly faded as they moved further toward the exit stairs. In less than one hour after the awards ceremony had ended, topics titled ¡°Xu Qingjiu the Arrogant,¡±¡±Best Female Singer Jiang Jiusheng,¡±¡±Wen Shihao,¡±¡±Jiang Jiusheng Injured,¡± etc., became the most searched on Weibo. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s Weibo was bursting with activity because she had uploaded a picture of her award trophy. ShengYe¡¯s_SecretLover006: Hubby, does the arm still hurt? I am so worried that I¡¯ve been missing my meals. @JiangJiusheng V ItheBest: Sheng Ye, tell me, where did you hurt your arm? I want to go and level that place! CarryingShengBaby: Who is this Wen Shihao? Just one song and she got the award? Has our Sheng Ye been set up? Where¡¯s my axe? I wanna go chop up those judges! ShengYe¡¯s_GuardDog: Wen Shihao¡ªdaughter of the Wen banking family. She joined the industry a year ago. Coached by the best songwriter in the country, Liu Pingzhi, her first composition, ¡°July,¡± was sung beautifully by pop queen Lu Li. An exclusive on Wen, thank you! OD_On_You: So contrived. I don¡¯t believe that there was no conspiracy! IHeartTianTian: Boss Yuwen, time to flex your muscles. Your precious girl has been set up! HairyFairy: Dears. Sheng Ye has gotten that award many times over. So let¡¯s be generous and let the newbie enjoy a thrill. Red_Green_Carp&Donkey: I¡¯m only concerned about my hubby¡¯s arm. Sista Mo Bing, are you looking for an assistant that can comfort, feed, and clothe your artiste? Like me; like me! I¡¯m free and good! @MoBing V CrazyCute: I want to be the cast on Sheng Ye¡¯s arm, so I can always stay close to her. ****** Not long afterward, the number of chats came close to breaking the 100,000-mark and threatened to bring down the Weibo server. Mo Bing sent Jiang Jiusheng back to Silver Royal Manor, not mentioning a single word about Lin Anzhi during the journey. Matters of the heart were best left to the people directly involved for resolution; any interference from a third party would not be welcome or appropriate. In any case, there could only be one of two possibilities¡ªeither Jiang Jiusheng had gotten the wrong end of the stick, or Mo Bing had chosen the wrong partner. Being in a relationship was similar to having a drink of water because only the drinker would know its temperature. Likewise, only the people directly involved would know how to handle any kinks in their relationship. The car stopped outside the gated community. Opening the door to let Jiang Jiusheng out, Mo Bing said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡± Jiang Jiusheng shook her head and declined. ¡°It¡¯s very late. Go on home and rest up.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Having watched Jiang Jiusheng enter safely into the estate, Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao drove away. At this time of night, the security guard was still awake, watching a program from a small portable with its volume turned very high. As Jiang Jiusheng walked past the security cubby hole, security guard Li stuck his head out of the small window and smiled in greeting. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Cheerfully, Xiao Li laughed in a booming voice. ¡°I watched the live telecast,¡± he said. ¡°Congratulations, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Shall I walk you upstairs?¡± Smiling, Jiang Jiusheng shook her head and replied, ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Li did, however, step out of the security cubby hole and watched as Jiang Jiusheng walked away. Silver Royal Manor was a secluded estate located away from the bustling city center with very little traffic on the surrounding streets. At night, traffic was even more sparse, most of which was headed in the direction of Silver Royal Manor and the wealthy neighborhood nearby. As the car traveled at a steady and slow pace, Mo Bing relaxed in the front passenger seat and shut her eyes. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao remarked, ¡°That car¡­¡± Mo Bing opened her eyes, rubbing the spot between her brows on her forehead. Slowing down, Xiao Qiao looked in the rear-view mirror. ¡°That is the same car I saw on the grounds of the awards venue,¡± he said. Mo Bing turned around and saw a silver Volvo, a car known for its safety features but aesthetically unremarkable. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°Very sure. I remember taking a second look at the car because the registration number is Miss Sheng¡¯s birthdate.¡± Hearing this, Mo Bing turned around quickly and looked at the license plate, squinting to decipher the numbers. Silver Royal Manor. Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep. Hearing the honk, Xiao Li looked out of the window of the security room and released the gantry bar to let the vehicle enter. It was Doctor Shi¡¯s car. Xiao Li knew that Doctor Shi had two cars¡ªa silver Volvo and a white BMW¡ªbut he had rarely seen the doctor driving the silver car. ¡°Doctor Shi, you¡¯re back.¡± Winding down the window, Shi Jin nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Shall I park the car for you?¡± Xiao Li offered as he walked over. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Shi Jin alighted from the vehicle, passed the car key to Xiao Li, and thanked him again before walking toward Block Seven. Jiang Jiusheng had just reached the elevators when Mo Bing called. ¡°Are you in your apartment?¡± Mo Bing asked. She sounded panicky. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the elevator.¡± Jiang Jiusheng pressed the Up button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°We have been stalked by someone driving a car with registration number 0902,¡± Mo Bing explained, speaking quickly. ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s a secret fan. He¡¯s even using your real birthdate for his registration number. A fanatic for sure.¡± It would have taken a lot of effort for this person to trawl and unearth data that has been kept away from the public eye. Mo Bing shuddered at the thought of such a man¡¯s state of mind and tenacity. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to your apartment. Wait for me at the entrance to your estate. I¡¯m coming over now.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was a picture of serenity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t come over. Even with one arm, I am still able to defend myself.¡± Mo Bing remained doubtful. Giving a short laugh, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°I promise not to hurt him too much.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Mo Bing advised, amused but still worried. ¡°Call me if anything weird happens.¡± ¡°If anything weird happens, I¡¯ll call security first,¡± Jiang Jiusheng reasoned, looking at the flickering elevator lights. ¡°Anyway, just be careful.¡± Mo Bing had barely completed her sentence when the elevator lights blacked out. ¡°Mo Bing.¡± Mo Bing¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± She had a bad feeling about this. Jiang Jiusheng announced calmly, ¡°The power¡¯s been cut.¡± Chapter 44 Jiang Jiusheng announced calmly, ¡°Power¡¯s been cut.¡± A power cut? All high-end residential estates had back-up power generators, so there must have been an accident. Mo Bing felt her hair stand on end and, having asked Jiang Jiusheng to be careful, instructed Xiao Qiao, ¡°Quick, turn back now!¡± Before the call ended, the pale light from the cell phone spread across Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s face, illuminating her eyes, sparkling like stars, in the dark as she looked up. ¡°Show your face,¡± she said¡ªa command given in a low and calm voice. ¡°Sheng.¡± The unfamiliar voice of a man from the left stairway. Jiang Jiusheng slid her hand across the cell phone, looking for the number of the security team. ¡°No police!¡± The man charged wildly at her, trying to snatch her cell phone. In her struggle with him, she felt numbness in the back of her hand and dropped the cell phone, which rolled up against the wall. Jiang Jiusheng lowered her head and saw, in the faint moonlight, a red pool of blood spreading over the back of her hand, accompanied by searing pain. The man had a knife in his hand. She stepped back on her left leg and placed her right hand in front of her body, a classic self-defense stance with one arm. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. The man moved in closer. In a flash, she moved nimbly and swerved to the man¡¯s back, thankful that she had changed out of her formal dress after the awards ceremony; that dress would have gotten in the way. In the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face and could only take a guess as to his position. He was probably about three meters away from her, moving sideways, the fruit knife in his right hand reflecting a faint glow. ¡°It¡¯s me, Sheng. I am the one who loves you the most in this world.¡± He spoke rapidly in a hoarse voice filled with anticipation. Jiang Jiusheng knew for sure that this was a secret fan, and a crazed one at that. ¡°This is your lucky day,¡± the man cajoled in a low voice and inched closer. ¡°I am very happy and have prepared a feast to celebrate with you. Why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± She could smell the stench of alcohol on him. This was a drunken secret fan. Trying to stay calm, she moved back a step and, stealing a glance at her cell phone on the floor, said, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± Otherwise, she could not guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Somehow, it appeared that her words had angered the man. Sounding sinister, he asked, ¡°Sheng, you don¡¯t want to come with me?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s response, he began to rant at the top of his voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to come with me? I love you so much. I¡¯ve been longing for you for three years! I joined that martial arts class because of you, only to have to stand aside and watch you sparring and flirting with everyone else but me. That broke my heart, but I forgave you because I love you so much.¡± Intoxicated, mentally unstable, excitable, and irritable¡ªthere was no way she could reason with this guy, and it would be a while before the security guards figured out that something was amiss and came to her rescue. She had to resort to self-defense, then. Placing her injured left arm behind her, Jiang Jiusheng moved her wrists and ankles, flexing her muscles. She clenched her right hand into a fist, keeping an eye on the knife in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that you love yogurt, so I sent bottles to you every day. Why didn¡¯t you drink them? Not even once?¡± The loud, angry rant suddenly transformed into a low whine. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you.¡± Switching erratically between confused muttering and high-pitched hysteria, the man declared adoringly, ¡°Sheng, I really love you! I moved here just to be near you. From now on, you will be mine! Hahaha¡­!¡± The man¡¯s demented laugh was interrupted by the sound of a phone ringing. Jiang Jiusheng rushed to grab the cell phone from the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up!¡± the man shouted. He charged forward, brandishing the knife randomly, shrieking like a wild beast. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me? Why don¡¯t you want to come with me?¡± In the dim moonlight, the man¡¯s eyes became fixated on Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°You are mine¡ªyou are mine¡­!¡± Opening his arms, he surged forward like a man possessed. Rubbing her toe into the ground and inhaling deeply, Jiang Jiusheng prepared to launch a flying kick and hit him hard with her good arm. Suddenly, there was a loud crash, and the man was thrown against the wall. Her arm was caught in midair, and she felt the cooling sensation of flesh against flesh like the seasonal frost that had formed outside. She heard the gentle, soothing voice against her ear, whispering, ¡°Sheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Surprised, Jiang Jiusheng lifted her head. ¡°Shi Jin?¡± In the dark of night, illuminated only by faint moonlight, she could not see his face but instead, smelt a tinge of disinfectant and mint¡ªa very familiar scent. Yes, it was him. Shi Jin. As she relaxed and released her tightly clenched fist, Jiang Jiusheng realized that her palm was sweating profusely. Shi Jin held onto her arm, not letting go. Lowering his head, he sniffed. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± It was not a serious wound. Just a scratch. Surgeons certainly had awesome senses of smell. ¡°No big deal, just a scratch,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng. Without a word, Shi Jin cleaned the wound and bandaged it with his handkerchief, securing the off-white handkerchief with a surgeon¡¯s knot. ¡°Go hide.¡± Releasing her, Shi Jin moved two steps forward. Since his back was facing her, she could not see his face. Yet for some inexplicable reason, she could sense his gaze in the cool fall air and felt a sudden chill that reminded her of the icy winds of deep winter penetrating through her bones. Suddenly, the situation seemed surreal. Jiang Jiusheng felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Who are you? Why are you taking my Sheng away from me?¡± exclaimed the other man, trying to stand up and waving the knife like a madman. ¡°Get lost! Who do you think you are to take Sheng away from me?!¡± The man had completely lost it, becoming violent. As the rage burned in his crazed eyes, he turned into an uncontrollable beast with fangs bared and lethal weapon in hand, ready to pounce and kill. And yet, in such a dire situation, Shi Jin remained calm and collected. ¡°She is not your Sheng,¡± Shi Jin said in an unemotional voice. He was capable of maintaining a sense of calculated calm in the face of trouble¡ªquietly sizing up the enemy and then waiting patiently for the opportunity to strike. Shi Jin was just such a person. The man screeched crazily and irrationally. ¡°She is! She¡¯s mine, mine!¡± When he finished ranting, the man gripped the knife at the handle with both hands and charged wildly at Shi Jin. Alarmed, Jiang Jiusheng barely managed a warning. ¡°Shi Jin!¡± He turned and glanced at her before quickly stepping forward to reach past the knife, grab the man¡¯s wrist, twist it to the back, and restrain the attacker in a stranglehold. The man yelled loudly as the knife fell to the ground. Such agility! Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. Even at her best, she couldn¡¯t have managed the maneuver so swiftly. Shi Jin most definitely had special training. She wondered about the background and grooming that he must have had to be able to handle a situation like this with such style and conviction. Even¡­ Even to the point of being ruthless and vicious. Rooted to the ground, Jiang Jiusheng could only watch as Shi Jin pulled the fire extinguisher from the stairway and slammed it against the man¡¯s head. Thud¡ªthud¡ªthud. Beating him until his head began to bleed. Chapter 45 Beating him until his head began to bleed. Keeling over in pain, the man fell to its knees and covered his head with his free hand, trembling and screaming, ¡°You evil monster! You are the evil monster that has come for Sheng! Sheng, run! Run quick! He¡¯s the bad guy. Sheng, run quick!¡± As his head lolled and blood trickled into his eyes, he stared at Jiang Jiusheng through his bloodied eyes, shouting at her to run away while Shi Jin just kept hitting him with the fire extinguisher every time he shouted. Jiang Jiusheng was so stunned that she felt like her legs had turned to lead, rooting her to the ground. She watched helplessly as Shi Jin threw the fire extinguisher away, grabbed the man by his collar, slammed him up against the wall, and bludgeoned him on the head with a fist covered in blood. It was as though the sight of this blood¡ªor maybe even earlier, when he¡¯d seen the blood from the wound on the back of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand¡ªhad triggered this frenzied act. Capable of maintaining a sense of calculated calm in the face of trouble, quietly sizing up the enemy, and then waiting patiently for the opportunity to strike¡ªnope, that was not him. At least, not in the current scenario. Jiang Jiusheng had to revise her previous understanding of Shi Jin, adding ¡°ruthlessly vicious¡± to his other traits of gentle, well-bred, and gracious. The man¡¯s howls of despair became weaker. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Jiusheng commanded. Shi Jin paused for a few seconds but did not stop hitting the man¡¯s head, stomach, and the hand that wielded the knife, with rage and speed. ¡°Stop! You¡¯ll kill him at this rate!¡± shouted Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Then just let him die.¡± That tone¡ªso spine-chillingly cold. Jiang Jiusheng had practiced mixed martial arts, and, based on what she had learned from the workshops she had attended on controlled violence, Shi Jin¡¯s action would have been defined as beyond control with fatal consequences. She raised her hand and caught Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Jin looked at her, eyes blazing wild and red. Keeping her trembling voice low, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shaken out of his trance, Shi Jin immediately unclenched his fist while his eyes slowly regained normalcy. Noticing his bloodied hands, he hid them behind his back, looking alarmed and confused. ¡°Sheng.¡± He said her name carefully in a choked voice, sounding contrite, alternately stealing glances at her and looking down, like a child who had misbehaved. This was a part of Shi Jin that was totally new to Jiang Jiusheng¡ªalien, mysterious, and difficult to grasp. And yet, for some strange reason, she found it familiar. It was surreal. Like a childhood dream in which she was wandering endlessly and fearlessly in a long, quiet alley, trying unsuccessfully to find the endpoint or the way out of a seemingly familiar setting. Shi Jin was like that dream. Surprisingly calm, she asked, ¡°Did you follow me to the awards ceremony?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s reply of ¡°yes¡± could hardly be heard above the howling and pleading of the prone man whose face had been beaten to a pulp. ¡°That car with my birthdate as a registration license¡ªwas it yours?¡± she asked, not appearing antagonistic, although her eyes had turned a tad cold. Shi Jin did not respond immediately, waiting a long while before nodding. Unlike his usual suave and elegant self, he seemed desperate and unsure. He explained hurriedly, ¡°I was concerned about you. Worried that the secret fans would harm you.¡± To this, Jiang Jiusheng instantly replied, ¡°You are also a secret fan.¡± She regretted it the moment those words came out of her mouth. She had spoken out of turn and had no hidden agenda. She couldn¡¯t understand the utter confusion that she had felt and just could not find the words to explain. Shi Jin looked at her quietly, not saying a word. ¡°I¡ª¡± Suddenly, the phone rang and interrupted Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s attempt to speak. Silently, she picked up the cell phone that was ringing nonstop, as if to convey panic and anxiety, from the ground. Taking the call, Jiang Jiusheng listened for a while before replying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin couldn¡¯t work out whether the caller was male or female, or what they were discussing, but he could see a slight change in Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s expression as she said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Hanging up, she looked at Shi Jin and started to speak before stopping herself. After a long while, she just walked away silently. Shi Jin shouted after her, ¡°Sheng!¡± Jang Jiusheng turned around. Eyes transformed into unfathomable, foggy pools of gray, much like dust-coated obsidian, Shi Jin declared, ¡°I am not like him.¡± Not like that. Even though he was a secret fan that had moved to the estate to be near her; even when he had stalked her, loving what she loved and hating what she hated; even though he had done so many absurd and crazy things, they were simply not alike. But at least, unlike the other man, Shi Jin¡¯s knife would never have been aimed at her. Pausing after each word, he repeated, ¡°I am not like him.¡± After a very long pause, he said, struggling to control his unsteady voice, ¡°You are not him. And I would never treat you the way I had treated him.¡± He was different; she was different. While she might not have been able to see him clearly through the many barriers, he could see himself in her eyes. Just like the old days¡­ Letting his arms hang naturally by his side, he clenched and unclenched his hands before wiping the blood off them with the bottom hem of his coat. Jiang Jiusheng gazed at his hands for a long time before tearing her eyes away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± ¡°Can you not go?¡± Shi Jin pleaded. After a long hesitation, she shook her head. ¡°You go on home first.¡± He stopped in the act of wiping his hands. She had gone¡­ That year, when the kapok (Ceiba) flowers were in full bloom, he had held on to her under the tree, continually reassuring her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sheng. I won¡¯t do it again. I will listen to you and not make the same mistake. Please don¡¯t cry? I will not hurt people. I will never hurt anyone again¡­¡± She had cried, shouting, ¡°Shi Jin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here.¡± He had knelt in front of her, looking up at her. She hadn¡¯t said a word. Crying, she had silently wiped the blood from his hands over and over. Sheng didn¡¯t want him to hurt people; she did not like seeing his hands covered in blood, never had. He did remember and had never allowed himself to forget. No matter how vicious he was by nature, he had always managed to keep it under control. Turning around, Shi Jin eyed the man on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± The man on the ground lifted his head and saw a pair of cold, dark eyes slowly approaching him, those beautiful hands clenched into fists. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± At ten o¡¯clock that night, due to an accident at the traffic junction on a south-bound main road about two kilometers from the Silver Royal Mansion, the traffic police had sealed off the road, causing a massive jam. Chapter 46 Beating him until his head began to bleed. Keeling over in pain, the man fell to its knees and covered his head with his free hand, trembling and screaming, ¡°You evil monster! You are the evil monster that has come for Sheng! Sheng, run! Run quick! He¡¯s the bad guy. Sheng, run quick!¡± As his head lolled and blood trickled into his eyes, he stared at Jiang Jiusheng through his bloodied eyes, shouting at her to run away while Shi Jin just kept hitting him with the fire extinguisher every time he shouted. Jiang Jiusheng was so stunned that she felt like her legs had turned to lead, rooting her to the ground. She watched helplessly as Shi Jin threw the fire extinguisher away, grabbed the man by his collar, slammed him up against the wall, and bludgeoned him on the head with a fist covered in blood. It was as though the sight of this blood¡ªor maybe even earlier, when he¡¯d seen the blood from the wound on the back of Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s hand¡ªhad triggered this frenzied act. Capable of maintaining a sense of calculated calm in the face of trouble, quietly sizing up the enemy, and then waiting patiently for the opportunity to strike¡ªnope, that was not him. At least, not in the current scenario. Jiang Jiusheng had to revise her previous understanding of Shi Jin, adding ¡°ruthlessly vicious¡± to his other traits of gentle, well-bred, and gracious. The man¡¯s howls of despair became weaker. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Jiusheng commanded. Shi Jin paused for a few seconds but did not stop hitting the man¡¯s head, stomach, and the hand that wielded the knife, with rage and speed. ¡°Stop! You¡¯ll kill him at this rate!¡± shouted Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Then just let him die.¡± That tone¡ªso spine-chillingly cold. Jiang Jiusheng had practiced mixed martial arts, and, based on what she had learned from the workshops she had attended on controlled violence, Shi Jin¡¯s action would have been defined as beyond control with fatal consequences. She raised her hand and caught Shi Jin¡¯s arm. ¡°Shi Jin.¡± Shi Jin looked at her, eyes blazing wild and red. Keeping her trembling voice low, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shaken out of his trance, Shi Jin immediately unclenched his fist while his eyes slowly regained normalcy. Noticing his bloodied hands, he hid them behind his back, looking alarmed and confused. ¡°Sheng.¡± He said her name carefully in a choked voice, sounding contrite, alternately stealing glances at her and looking down, like a child who had misbehaved. This was a part of Shi Jin that was totally new to Jiang Jiusheng¡ªalien, mysterious, and difficult to grasp. And yet, for some strange reason, she found it familiar. It was surreal. Like a childhood dream in which she was wandering endlessly and fearlessly in a long, quiet alley, trying unsuccessfully to find the endpoint or the way out of a seemingly familiar setting. Shi Jin was like that dream. Surprisingly calm, she asked, ¡°Did you follow me to the awards ceremony?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s reply of ¡°yes¡± could hardly be heard above the howling and pleading of the prone man whose face had been beaten to a pulp. ¡°That car with my birthdate as a registration license¡ªwas it yours?¡± she asked, not appearing antagonistic, although her eyes had turned a tad cold. Shi Jin did not respond immediately, waiting a long while before nodding. Unlike his usual suave and elegant self, he seemed desperate and unsure. He explained hurriedly, ¡°I was concerned about you. Worried that the secret fans would harm you.¡± To this, Jiang Jiusheng instantly replied, ¡°You are also a secret fan.¡± She regretted it the moment those words came out of her mouth. She had spoken out of turn and had no hidden agenda. She couldn¡¯t understand the utter confusion that she had felt and just could not find the words to explain. Shi Jin looked at her quietly, not saying a word. ¡°I¡ª¡± Suddenly, the phone rang and interrupted Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s attempt to speak. Silently, she picked up the cell phone that was ringing nonstop, as if to convey panic and anxiety, from the ground. Taking the call, Jiang Jiusheng listened for a while before replying, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shi Jin couldn¡¯t work out whether the caller was male or female, or what they were discussing, but he could see a slight change in Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s expression as she said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Hanging up, she looked at Shi Jin and started to speak before stopping herself. After a long while, she just walked away silently. Shi Jin shouted after her, ¡°Sheng!¡± Jang Jiusheng turned around. Eyes transformed into unfathomable, foggy pools of gray, much like dust-coated obsidian, Shi Jin declared, ¡°I am not like him.¡± Not like that. Even though he was a secret fan that had moved to the estate to be near her; even when he had stalked her, loving what she loved and hating what she hated; even though he had done so many absurd and crazy things, they were simply not alike. But at least, unlike the other man, Shi Jin¡¯s knife would never have been aimed at her. Pausing after each word, he repeated, ¡°I am not like him.¡± After a very long pause, he said, struggling to control his unsteady voice, ¡°You are not him. And I would never treat you the way I had treated him.¡± He was different; she was different. While she might not have been able to see him clearly through the many barriers, he could see himself in her eyes. Just like the old days¡­ Letting his arms hang naturally by his side, he clenched and unclenched his hands before wiping the blood off them with the bottom hem of his coat. Jiang Jiusheng gazed at his hands for a long time before tearing her eyes away, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± ¡°Can you not go?¡± Shi Jin pleaded. After a long hesitation, she shook her head. ¡°You go on home first.¡± He stopped in the act of wiping his hands. She had gone¡­ That year, when the kapok (Ceiba) flowers were in full bloom, he had held on to her under the tree, continually reassuring her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sheng. I won¡¯t do it again. I will listen to you and not make the same mistake. Please don¡¯t cry? I will not hurt people. I will never hurt anyone again¡­¡± She had cried, shouting, ¡°Shi Jin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here.¡± He had knelt in front of her, looking up at her. She hadn¡¯t said a word. Crying, she had silently wiped the blood from his hands over and over. Sheng didn¡¯t want him to hurt people; she did not like seeing his hands covered in blood, never had. He did remember and had never allowed himself to forget. No matter how vicious he was by nature, he had always managed to keep it under control. Turning around, Shi Jin eyed the man on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± The man on the ground lifted his head and saw a pair of cold, dark eyes slowly approaching him, those beautiful hands clenched into fists. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± At ten o¡¯clock that night, due to an accident at the traffic junction on a south-bound main road about two kilometers from the Silver Royal Mansion, the traffic police had sealed off the road, causing a massive jam. Chapter 47 By the time Jiang Jiusheng returned to her apartment, the two security guards that had been on shift earlier were no longer there. The night guard was there instead. The electricity had obviously been restored. She did not see Shi Jin. Hence, she got out his key and opened the door to his apartment. It was cold and empty and completely quiet. He was probably on the plane. Woof! Bomei stuck her head out from the balcony and barked fiercely twice. Jiang Jiusheng turned on the light. Bomei immediately crawled out from its bed when it recognized the intruder and happily ran over to Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng kneeled. The dog pounced on her, lifting its two front paws and placing them on Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s knees. As it did, it tried getting some affection by barking. Jiang Jiusheng found it funny. This dog was really great around people¡ªJiang Jiusheng had only been here a few times, but it recognized her so well. She rose and filled Bomei¡¯s bowl with dog food. Jiang Bomei was very excited. It was exceptionally happy when eating and kept wagging its tail. It would turn to Jiang Jiusheng after consuming two mouthfuls of food. Jiang Jiusheng patted its head. ¡°Bomei,¡± she said. Woof! ¡°What kind of person is your dad?¡± she asked. Woof! Jiang Jiusheng sighed softly as though she were mumbling to herself. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see through him at all?¡± Jiang Bomei¡¯s fur bristled, and it started barking aggressively. If it had known how to speak, it would definitely have been telling its mother in a determined and strong manner: ¡°My father is the most frightening dog owner in this world. He nearly scared me to death a few times, but fortunately, I got through it because I¡¯m strong and brave.¡± At the police station. Usually, the only people present in the police station at this time were the officers on duty. However, even the bureau chief was present right now. Chief Yang was nearly 50 years old and had a huge beer belly. However, he had maintained himself rather well, and two wrinkles appeared on his face when he smiled. He picked up a document from the interrogation room and then personally went to the reception room. He said respectfully, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to sign here.¡± The Master Xu whom he was referring to was, naturally, Xu Qingbo. It had been a long time since Xu Qingbo had heard anyone address him this way after he became a doctor. He leaned against the back of the chair after he signed and dragged out his words. ¡°Chief Yang.¡± Chief Yang felt his head itch. He hurriedly smiled back. ¡°Master Xu, please go on.¡± ¡°I hope that Chief Yang can help to hide this from my father.¡± Xu Qingbo smiled. ¡°If the old man in my house learns about this, it¡¯ll be another lesson.¡± Chief Yang was also a man with extensive experience and had encountered such experiences before. Naturally, he knew that people with high status could not be embarrassed, and he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xu. I won¡¯t alert the Xu family about such a small matter.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you, Chief Yang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Master Xu.¡± When Xu Qingbo saw Shi Jin, the latter was sitting upright in the interrogation room. His hands were clasped, and in front of him was a glass of water. He was very calm. Xu Qingbo thought, Does he think that he¡¯s here at the police station for a cup of tea? It was already almost 12:00 a.m., and after having performed a surgery that had lasted eight hours, Xu Qingbo had a bit of a temper. He asked Shi Jin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the Qin family?¡± Shi Jin¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Using your name means less trouble.¡± That was true. The Qin family from South Central China wasn¡¯t any stronger, despite the size of its family business. ¡°That person has already been sent to the hospital with serious injuries,¡± said Xu Qingbo. ¡°The lawyer will show up for mediation. There won¡¯t be a problem as long as you prepare enough compensation. Just settle everything privately.¡± He sat down beside Shi Jin and continued, ¡°The two security guards know what to do after getting your money, and the CCTV has been checked. There¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Shi Jin. Is that it? Xu Qingbo raised his hand and brought it down against the interrogation table. ¡°I saw the police report. It contained a report from the hospital, too.¡± He looked at Shi Jin, and when the latter kept his face tilted away from him and refused to even glance at him, Xu Qingbo got a little angry. ¡°What exactly did you do after Jiang Jiusheng left?¡± A cracked skull, a broken rib, and injuries all over his body. Even though the injuries hadn¡¯t proven fatal, looking at those photos as a doctor made him feel pity. Shi Jin did not respond. Xu Qingbo sat upright. He was no longer teasing. ¡°If Jiang Jiusheng hadn¡¯t called the security guards to go over before she¡¯d left, were you planning to beat him to death?¡± he asked sternly. Shi Jin shook his head. ¡°Then why did you attack him like that?!¡± ¡°He hurt her.¡± Shi Jin lifted his head. His dark eyes were exceptionally tranquil. ¡°If I don¡¯t give him a taste of pain, he¡¯ll go back for her again.¡± At the end of the day, he had done it all for Jiang Jiusheng. Did Shi Jin attack him so cruelly just because he wanted to ensure that her troubles wouldn¡¯t return?! Xu Qingbo was speechless for a long time before he started scolding Shi Jin. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there was no need for you to be so aggressive. If you had made a mistake and accidentally killed him¡ªwatch and see if I could get you out of that!¡± Shi Jin lowered his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t hold myself back.¡± Once there was a trigger involved, he lost all control of his emotions and was prone to anger and rage. This would be accompanied by violent tendencies, as well¡ªtypical of people with paranoid personality disorder. The trigger: Jiang Jiusheng. Xu Qingbo¡¯s words were meaningful and heartfelt. ¡°Shi Jin, go and see a psychologist.¡± Shi Jin did not speak. He took a few large steps out of the interrogation room and left. Treatment: Jiang Jiusheng. Current Status of Treatment: The patient refuses treatment. Xu Qingbo sighed and got up to follow him. He said coldly, ¡°I ran into Jiang Jiusheng in the hospital.¡± Shi Jin instantly halted his footsteps. ¡°What happened to her?¡± What a strong reaction. As expected, Jiang Jiusheng is like a powerful drug to him. Xu Qingbo knew what was going on now. ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± he said. Shi Jin stood at the door with his back to the light and maintained his silence for some time. His gaze was heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this.¡± If there were people in this world who still trusted Shi Jin, Jiang Jiusheng was one of them, as was Xu Qingbo. The former believed him unconditionally, and the latter did so out of gratitude. After all, Shi Jin had saved Xu Qingbo¡¯s life with his surgical skills. That surgery had lasted for 12 hours straight. All the doctors had given up except for Shi Jin, who hadn¡¯t so much as taken a single step away from the surgical table. After his near-death experience, Xu Qingbo knew very well that he was not a kind person who would return favors; why was he so willing to rush about busily for Shi Jin? Xu Qingbo said seriously, ¡°I understand.¡± He knew how much time Shi Jin had spent to finally approach Jiang Jiusheng, and he also knew how ruthless this fellow could get when he went crazy. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Shi Jin. That goddamn politeness again! Xu Qingbo guessed that it was probably because Jiang Jiusheng liked this sort of guy. ¡°I don¡¯t accept verbal gratitude,¡± he said in a straightforward manner. ¡°You know my bank account number, right? You can pay me directly.¡± He waved his hands and continued, ¡°After all, our friendship is superficial. It would be hurtful to talk about money.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Shi Jin took out his phone and calculated everything on the spot before he transferred it. Chapter 48 ¡°All right.¡± Shi Jin took out his phone and calculated everything on the spot before he transferred it. Xu Qingbo was wide-eyed and speechless. Ten seconds later, a text message came in. Xu Qingbo counted the number of zeroes and said sincerely to Shi Jin, ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything you need in the future. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡± Shi Jin nodded and left the police station. It was already past midnight, and the officer on duty in the station was extremely drowsy and kept falling asleep. ¡°Hello.¡± The officer rubbed his eyes and looked around to see who had spoken. It was a young lady who had come to give her statement for a traffic accident. He had been waiting on her for the past half an hour. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. ¡°The person who just walked out is someone I know,¡± she said. ¡°Can I ask¡­¡± She looked around cautiously and continued, ¡°What did he do something wrong?¡± The officer looked the young lady up and down. ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± The young lady appeared to be a bit shy. ¡°A friend of mine really likes him,¡± she explained, ¡°and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s a bad guy who might hurt my friend.¡± Even the bureau chief had been alerted about the two individuals from earlier¡ªthey must not have been average citizens. This thought made the officer wary. ¡°That¡¯s private,¡± he said. ¡°I suggest that you stop asking.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± The young lady was slightly disappointed. She lowered her head and returned to her seat. Just then, someone standing at the door of the interrogation room called out, ¡°Chen Yiqiao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Yiqiao,¡± replied the young lady. ¡°Come give your statement.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At nine o¡¯clock the following morning, Mo Bing called Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had just woken up, so her voice was still hoarse. Mo Bing had always been very efficient, and she utilized a straightforward approach. ¡°They¡¯ve investigated it,¡± she said. ¡°The man¡¯s name is Qian Zhipeng. He¡¯s mentally unstable, and he moved into your apartment building two months ago. He¡¯s just a normal working-class guy. His apartment was rented. The police have already confirmed that there are photos and posters of you plastered everywhere throughout the apartment, even in the bathroom. Xiao Qiao has also checked with the martial arts parlor and confirmed that this person has been following you for some time.¡± Everything was just as Jiang Jiusheng expected. ¡°Where is he now?¡± she asked. ¡°He was in the hospital, but I went to ask about him this morning and found out he has been transferred to another hospital.¡± Mo Bing contemplated this for a second. Her tone grew sterner as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit fishy. All the police told me was that they would deal with it according to the law. They wouldn¡¯t say anything else. However, even the victim wouldn¡¯t say anything about it, which is odd. Moreover, the two security guards who called the police last night are nowhere to be found. I can¡¯t help but feel that there¡¯s a third party involved in this.¡± Moreover, this matter was being dealt with shockingly fast! Jiang Jiusheng had no special reaction to Mo Bing¡¯s words. ¡°Then stop interfering,¡± she said, ¡°in case the reporters catch wind of this and write something.¡± After a long moment, she added softly, ¡°That stalker fan will probably not appear again.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Mo Bing shot back. ¡°Did anything else happen last night?¡± Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she asked Mo Bing, ¡°What else could have possibly happened?¡± Mo Bing was well aware that this celebrity¡ªwhom she was meant to be taking care of¡ªwas not the type to obediently report everything to her. ¡°I heard from the hospital staff that the stalker fan was admitted with severe injuries,¡± she said, her voice carrying a measure of skepticism. ¡°Was it your doing?¡± Jiang Jiusheng certainly had the capability, but that wasn¡¯t her style. After a long time, Jiang Jiusheng admitted, ¡°Yes, I did that.¡± For some inexplicable reason, Mo Bing didn¡¯t fully believe her, but who else could have beaten him up that night if not Jiang Jiusheng? Now that Jiang Jiusheng had begun to spread her wings as an artist, she was starting to harbor her own secrets. ¡°What about the person with the license plate 0902?¡± Mo Bing had also found out that day that there had been another stalker fan tailing Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Did you run into him last night?¡± Jiang Jiusheng changed the topic. ¡°How are you?¡± It was evident that she no longer wished to continue talking about this, so Mo Bing stopped asking. ¡°Hmm,¡± said Mo Bing. ¡°Lin Anzhi is here. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll be discharged this afternoon.¡± Mo Bing turned and opened her mouth. Lin Anzhi tried to feed her a mouthful of porridge, but she shook her head, and he took it away. He was serving her dutifully, and Jiang Jiusheng found it funny that Mo Bing was ordering him around. One of the top three emperors of the film industry was being treated like a nanny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Mo Bing asked. Jiang Jiusheng cleared her throat. ¡°I just woke up.¡± ¡°Why do you sound so tired?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Mo Bing thought about it. ¡°Do you need me to get an appointment with Dr. Chang?¡± There had been a period when Jiang Jiusheng had suffered from severe insomnia. Dr. Chang was her main doctor, but it had been a long time since she¡¯d gone to him for psychological counseling. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s philosophy was that if she had sleeping pills, she didn¡¯t need a doctor; she was naturally reticent and unwilling to share her thoughts. As such, she gave a crisp rejection. ¡°No need,¡± she said. Then, after a pause, she added seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can just give me two packs of cigarettes.¡± Mo Bing was speechless. She hung up straight away. Jiang Jiusheng threw her phone aside and rubbed the area between her eyebrows. Her head was throbbing. The sleeping pills she had taken the night before had failed to work, and she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep. Shi Jin¡¯s face filled her mind whenever she closed her eyes. Nothing was clear, but she just couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. She grabbed her phone and found Shi Jin¡¯s number. After staring at it for some time, she threw her phone back again and seized hold of her hair in frustration. She picked up a cigarette and went to the balcony to smoke. At 9:30 a.m., she decided to go out. She pushed open the door without hesitation and found herself looking into eyes as dark as the deepest night in winter. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Shi Jin¡¯s voice sounded dry and incredibly hoarse. He was still wearing his clothes from the day before as he stood before her door. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for some time. ¡°I thought you left for a conference.¡± He was standing in a prim and proper manner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to wait for you?¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± ¡°Since 12:30 last night.¡± The distance between her house and Shi Jin¡¯s house was a mere two meters. What had he been thinking¡ªstanding at her front door for nine hours? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ring the doorbell?¡± she asked. Shi Jin maintained his posture and stood completely straight before her without moving. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep,¡± he replied. He was such a strange person; who knew what he was thinking? Jiang Jiusheng stared at him. It was only then that she noticed the faint trace of blood-red color in his dark eyes. There was some stubble on his jaw. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but it gave his appearance a degree of neglect. In all the time she had known him, this was the first time she had witnessed Shi Jin unconcerned about his appearance. He was in a sorry state. However, she still could not tear her gaze away. It was truly strange¡ªshe initially thought that there were many things she wanted to ask him and many doubts she wanted to address, but now that she was looking at him, she drew a complete blank. In fact, she found the sight of such an unruly looking Shi Jin rather sexy. Suddenly, she felt the urge to smoke again. Her mind was a mess. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± She lifted her head. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different than that stalker fan,¡± he said, then vowed, ¡°I will never hurt you.¡± His eyes were quite dark. There were no traces of impurities, especially when he was serious and focused. They looked like shining stars in a midsummer night sky. When he looked at others in such a manner, his eyes were so captivating that they could suck someone right in. Jiang Jiusheng was momentarily dazed. She nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± She knew that he was probably afraid that she would compare him to the stalker fan from the night before, or perhaps he feared that she was afraid of the violence and bloodshed she witnessed last night. She, too, had initially thought she would be afraid. After all, she had seen many crazy fans. Yet she felt differently about Shi Jin. ¡°I wasn¡¯t suspicious of you last night,¡± she explained without reservation. ¡°Nor was I afraid that you would hurt me. Mo Bing was involved in an accident, so I rushed over to her instead of listening to what you had to say. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 49 ¡°I wasn¡¯t suspicious of you last night,¡± she explained without reservation. ¡°Nor was I afraid that you would hurt me. Mo Bing was involved in an accident, so I rushed over to her instead of listening to what you had to say. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Jin relaxed his tightly pursed lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± For the first time, Jiang Jiusheng realized that when Shi Jin smiled, revealing a canine tooth on his left side was revealed. It was quite subtle and easy to miss. It was little wonder that smiles could convince people to do anything. She suddenly understood that if Shi Jin smiled like this more often, she would probably have given him everything¡ªeven the best fan service! What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m having such strange thoughts again! Jiang Jiusheng shifted her gaze. When it landed on Shi Jin¡¯s hands unconsciously, she knitted her brows and said, ¡°Why were you so aggressive? Your hands are injured.¡± Shi Jin hid his bruised hands behind him. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡± After that, he added earnestly, ¡°They¡¯ll look just as nice as they did last time.¡± Jiang Jiusheng opened her mouth and spoke like a woman possessed. ¡°I want to touch your hands.¡± Her hand fetish was acting up randomly¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to wash my hands after fighting last night.¡± But Shi Jin offered her his hands generously. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± She touched his hands carefully and only released them when she was sure that Shi Jin hadn¡¯t injured them in the fight. It was strange that despite her many doubts, a few sentences from him were enough to dispel her worries. She didn¡¯t ask him how he had managed to resolve the situation or why he had been so ruthless. It wasn¡¯t because she lacked curiosity. She just accepted it all¡ªshe accepted that he had an unfathomable depth, that he was fickle and mysterious, and even that he was ruthless. She couldn¡¯t see through Shi Jin, but that didn¡¯t matter because she trusted him. It had less to do with affection; it was more like an instinct. She couldn¡¯t help but want to go near him¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but try to understand him¡ªand she couldn¡¯t help dispersing the dark clouds in his world, entering, and asking him if he would be more than just her fan. Shi Jin¡¯s flight was that afternoon. Jiang Jiusheng received a call from him while she was feeding Bomei. She put the call on speakerphone and placed her phone on the table. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Shengsheng, it¡¯s me.¡± She curled her lips. ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡± They were acting like friends who had known each other for a long time, getting along comfortably and naturally. Neither seemed interested in mentioning any unhappiness from the past. ¡°I¡¯m already at the airport,¡± said Shi Jin. ¡°Have a safe flight,¡± she replied. ¡°Okay.¡± After a sleepless night, his voice was rather husky. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you about Bomei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeding it now.¡± Jiang Jiusheng suddenly recalled something. ¡°What does it drink? Do I give it water?¡± Shi Jin seemed to be in a good mood. Slowly, he said, ¡°There¡¯s skim milk powder in the drawer and a cup beside it. Mix half a cup of water with two tablespoons of milk powder.¡± Jiang Jiusheng made a cup of milk for Jiang Bomei. It instantly ran to the dog bowl and started drinking happily, alternating between the food and the milk. The dog looked like it was on cloud nine, and Jiang Jiusheng was amused by the sight. ¡°It seems to really like the milk.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Jin replied smoothly. ¡°Bomei is like you.¡± Jiang Bomei wagged its tail and barked, but Jiang Jiusheng went silent. Shi Jin smiled while waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to hang up. He stared at his phone¡¯s screen for a long time before switching it off. ¡°Shi Jin.¡± A woman¡¯s voice greeted him from behind. Shi Jin raised his head. ¡°Miss Tan,¡± he replied. Tan Guanxi stood along the aisle of the cabin with a small suitcase in hand. Her hair was tucked behind her ears. ¡°You¡¯ve addressed me as Miss Tan for two years,¡± she said jokingly, speaking to him as if they were on familiar terms. Shi Jin¡¯s response was well-paced. His gaze was a bit weary. ¡°You¡¯re my patient.¡± Chapter 50 Shi Jin¡¯s response was well-paced. His gaze was a bit weary. ¡°You¡¯re my patient.¡± When she had first encountered Shi Jin two years ago, he had been as amicable and courteous as he was now. He was graceful, but he always seemed distant¡ªas if a fog separated them, and she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. Two years later, things were still the same. Tan Guanxi was used to this. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Then, Dr. Shi, do you mind letting me through? My seat is on your right.¡± Shi Jin rose and gave her some space. Tan Guanxi dragged her suitcase with her. She raised her head to look at the overhead luggage compartment, then looked at Shi Jin, having been put in a difficult position. ¡°Can you help me?¡± Shi Jin nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She handed him her suitcase, and he took it. Thanks to his tall stature, he was able to place the suitcase into the overhead luggage compartment easily. It was a very ordinary action, but even his movements were composed and pleasant to watch. Tan Guanxi¡¯s thoughts wandered. Some people are impossible to look away from after just one glance. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Shi Jin replied, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± He wasn¡¯t rude. Rather, he was so courteous that it made others feel weak. Tan Guanxi concealed the disappointment in her eyes without revealing her intentions, removed her outerwear, and took the inside seat. She didn¡¯t speak, and Shi Jin maintained his silence. No communication took place between them. The plane took off, producing a minor sense of weightlessness. After a moment of tinnitus, Tan Guanxi asked the flight attendant for a glass of warm water. When she asked Shi Jin whether he wanted one too, he rejected her politely and went back to focusing on an entertainment magazine provided by the plane. ¡°Which hotel are you staying at?¡± Tan Guanxi asked Shi Jin. Shi Jin lifted his head but did not reply. He had been her primary doctor for the past two years, and he had never shared any personal information. Other than an awareness of his academic background, she knew nothing about him. ¡°Tan Medical Group is the sponsor of this conference, so I have to attend it as well,¡± Tan Guanxi explained. ¡°My itinerary should be similar to yours, and I was too lazy to find a hotel.¡± Shi Jin hesitated for a moment before he mumbled the name of a hotel. He said nothing else. ¡°Why are you late, too?¡± she suddenly asked. Shi Jin had always been a punctual person. ¡°Personal matters,¡± he answered. It was evident that he didn¡¯t wish to go into details, so Tan Guanxi stopped pursuing it. After that, he shut his eyes to get some rest and did not speak again for the rest of the journey. She couldn¡¯t help but think about how mysterious yet irresistible this man was. The conference was scheduled to take place over the course of five days. Shi Jin had mentioned over the phone that afterward, there was a possibility that it would drag on even longer. All Jiang Jiusheng had said was that it was okay as she was getting along very well with Bomei. Since all she normally did was shut herself at home to compose songs, she thought it would be a better idea to take Bomei to her apartment. Three days later, Jiang Jiusheng realized that Bomei had grown slightly fatter and was starting to resemble a ball. It could even roll about when it curled up. Bomei and Jiang Jiusheng were becoming very close. The dog followed her wherever she went, and if she went out, Bomei would hug her leg and whine endlessly. Its cute voice was beyond adorable. Jiang Jiusheng was at a loss. She kneeled to comfort it. ¡°Be good and let me go.¡± Bomei refused to relent. It feigned a pitiful look with its watery puppy-dog eyes. Jiang Jiusheng was patient and didn¡¯t get frustrated. She poured some dog food into its bowl and continued to comfort it. ¡°Be good and wait at home for me.¡± Bark! Bomei turned its head. It didn¡¯t even glance at the dog food. Jiang Bomei was a dog with a practical demeanor! It was not like typical dogs, who would have been seduced by food. It continued hugging its mother¡¯s leg, refusing to let go. Jiang Jiusheng laughed so hard that she began to tear up. ¡°You¡¯re so clingy! You¡¯re nothing like your father.¡± Jiang Bomei did not agree. It barked. Its father was even clingier! ¡°All right, all right.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll take you along with me, but you have to be good and listen to me, okay?¡± Woof! Bomei was quite pleased. Jiang Jiusheng combed through its fur and gave it a smile before taking it out the door with her. When Mo Bing saw that fat dog, she was shocked. Woof! The moment Jiang Bomei entered its dog-sitter¡¯s car, it barked at Mo Bing, who was in the passenger¡¯s seat, then barked at Xiao Qiao, who was driving. The fat, silly pup was overjoyed. Considering Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s cold personality, Mo Bing found it hard to understand how the celebrity she took care of could have grown so close to this dog. ¡°How are you going to go for your filming when you¡¯ve brought this dog along?¡± Chapter 51 Considering Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s cold personality, Mo Bing found it hard to understand how the celebrity she took care of could have grown so close to this dog. ¡°How are you going to go for your filming when you¡¯ve brought this dog along?¡± It was a reality show that had invited Jiang Jiusheng to attend over 10 times in the past three years. They had harassed Mo Bing so much that she¡¯d had no choice but to accept. It could prove to be a good thing, too, as all Jiang Jiusheng did these days was either compose songs or record them. It would be nice for her to have a change of environment. Naturally, Mo Bing didn¡¯t approve of Jiang Jiusheng taking this fat dog with her. Jiang Jiusheng was busy playing with the dog and casually replied, ¡°You and Xiao Qiao can help me take care of it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to take care of a dog,¡± Mo Bing declared. Xiao Qiao immediately followed up with, ¡°Me¡ªme too.¡± Jiang Jiusheng put Bomei beside her and dug out a squeaking duck toy from her bag. She demonstrated how to play with it before giving it to Bomei, then turned her head to tell Mo Bing, ¡°Our Bomei is very easy to take care of. I¡¯ve prepared the dog food and milk. You just have to feed it once every four to eight hours. I¡¯ll call to remind you.¡± The duck toy squeaked, and Jiang Bomei barked. Mo Bing¡¯s face was dark. She gazed at the fat dog, then back at Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Our Bomei?¡± She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re actually looking at this dog in a warm and caring maternal manner?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Bing insisted. Jiang Jiusheng laughed and declined to comment. The duck toy squeaked, and Jiang Bomei barked again. Mo Bing was speechless. She rubbed at her nearly ruptured eardrums and turned around to hand Jiang Jiusheng a document. ¡°These are the guests who will be appearing today. Familiarize yourself with them.¡± Then, she turned on her tablet. ¡°This is the script.¡± Jiang Jiusheng hurriedly browsed through it. ¡°I¡¯m on the same team as Liu Xu?¡± Mo Bing hummed. ¡°In order to increase viewership for the program, the director is deliberately stirring things up.¡± Liu Xu had only just left, and everybody was aware that she hadn¡¯t terminated her contract peacefully. There were many haters online waiting to watch these two enemies, Jiang Jiusheng and Liu Xu, reunite. This was the direction the show was taking. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s response was simple and straightforward. ¡°Call the production unit and tell them that if they¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll blow things up so much that they can¡¯t even broadcast the footage, I can go along with it.¡± Yet again, Mo Bing was speechless. And yet again, the toy duck squeaked, and Jiang Bomei barked. Mo Bing called the production unit and relayed Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s words. Ten minutes later, the director sent her an email. ¡°This is the new script. You¡¯re in the same group as Su Qing.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Jiusheng responded distractedly. She was busy putting on Bomei¡¯s doggie shoes again, which had come loose. Mo Bing felt that this dog might be toxic. The toy duck squeaked again, and Jiang Bomei barked again. Squeak! Woof! Squeak, squeak! Woof, woof! Mo Bing didn¡¯t know what to say. Her head was throbbing, and her ears hurt. On the way there, the dog and the duck became good friends and had an exceptionally good time playing together. The program that Jiang Jiusheng was attending was an outdoor one, and they were filming in a scenic spot in the suburbs. The production unit had booked an entire hotel in the tourist area to be used as the celebrities¡¯ lounge and makeup room. Su Qing had already arrived by the time Jiang Jiusheng got there. She was also a guest for that week¡¯s show and was dressed in sports attire that the production unit had distributed to them. Su Qing rolled up her pants and sleeves, forcefully making herself look like a hooligan¡ªher face was able to pull it off. She leaned against the door to the makeup room with her arms crossed and stared at Jiang Jiusheng with her eyebrows raised, looking very displeased. ¡°You were mean the previous time for watching me fall into Xu Qingjiu¡¯s demonic claws but doing nothing about it.¡± Jiang Jiusheng laughed without a word and passed her to enter. Su Qing wasn¡¯t really mad at her. She followed behind Jiang Jiusheng and mumbled to herself, ¡°Fortunately, I found Xu Qingjiu¡¯s weak spot and managed to untangle myself from that situation.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned her head and asked, ¡°What weak spot?¡± Su Qing curled her lips meaningfully. ¡°A man¡¯s weak spot.¡± Jiang Jiusheng felt that there was no need to continue asking, as it would only reset the lower limit of the topic. It was no wonder that news of Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu not getting along was breaking the internet these days. Not long afterward, the makeup artist and several editors came over. A few other guests and the program¡¯s fixed MC approached them too, but since Jiang Jiusheng wasn¡¯t familiar with them, she merely greeted them. Half an hour before filming began, they got another guest. It was Wen Shihao, the recipient of the best composer award at the Golden Bell Award Ceremony. Her popularity as a composer was quite hot these days. In just a few short months, the music industry had gained a beautiful songwriter. The limelight was flourishing, and everybody knew it. The moment she entered through the door, she made polite introductions with everyone. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng,¡± she said, greeting Jiang Jiusheng as though they were old friends. ¡°We meet again.¡± Jiang Jiusheng returned her smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen.¡± The directors of the program felt slightly disappointed at the lack of confrontation. The two biggest composers in the music industry were being quite amicable¡ªwhere were the enemies they had been promised? As expected, it was not easy to incur Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s wrath. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me by my name,¡± Wen Shihao said, expressing her goodwill. Jiang Jiusheng merely nodded and did not continue with the small talk. After Wen Shihao gave her another smile, she didn¡¯t try to deliberately continue the conversation either. Instead, she called for her assistant. Her assistant was carrying two plastic bags full of drinks and dessert. Wen Shihao took the bags and greeted the staff and employees warmly. ¡°I was bored this morning, so I made some pineapple pudding. Do come and try it, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She had good manners, a strong family background, and was very talented. A person like this made people feel as if they already knew her. They had only just met, yet the directors praised Wen Shihao and started mixing with the other guest celebrities. Jiang Jiusheng thought Wen Shihao was a smart woman, but, as she had too many other things on her mind, she got up to go and check on Bomei in the adjacent lounge. Just then, Wen Shihao called to her. ¡°Do you want to try my culinary skills?¡± Jiang Jiusheng shook her head and explained, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to pineapples.¡± Wen Shihao felt slightly regretful. ¡°If I get another chance, I¡¯ll make some strawberry pudding for you to try.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was courteous but displayed no intention to establish a deeper relationship. Wen Shihao was also very tactful and smiled as she greeted the others. When Su Qing returned from the toilet, she asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°Are you guys acquainted?¡± ¡°We met once,¡± said Jiang Jiusheng. Then she added, ¡°During the award ceremony three days ago.¡± Su Qing was puzzled. ¡°Then why does she act like she¡¯s so familiar with you?¡± Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t understand that either. ¡°She said I look like an old friend of hers.¡± If Wen Shihao were a man, Su Qing might have suspected this as a tactic used to hit on Jiang Jiusheng. However, she was a woman¡­ Hmm¡­ She must have harbored ill intentions! ¡°That kind of rhetoric is usually a routine,¡± Su Qing deduced. She added sincerely and earnestly, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®one who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.¡¯ Just looking at Wen Shihao is enough to tell me that she¡¯s not a simple person, and since you two are in the same industry, it¡¯s better to be wary.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Jiusheng went to the adjacent room, and Su Qing followed her to visit her ¡°baby.¡± They had just reached the door of the lounge when they heard squeaking sounds. Jiang Bomei had learned how to squeak like the toy duck within an hour. How awesome! Jiang Jiusheng had just departed when Wen Shihao tailed her into the makeup room. She stepped outside the room with her phone and walked to the deserted stairwell to make a call. ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡± After a pause, Wen Shihao said in a low voice, ¡°Rock ¡®n¡¯ roll singer Jiang Jiusheng.¡± Chapter 52 ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡± After a pause, Wen Shihao said in a low voice, ¡°Rock ¡®n¡¯ roll singer Jiang Jiusheng.¡± Filming began promptly at 2:00 p.m. One of the guest celebrities came late. Who else could it have been if not Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s rival? ¡°Hello everybody, I am Liu Xu. It¡¯s my first time on this program, and there are many things I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll have to trouble all my seniors to guide me along.¡± Liu Xu was dressed in a modest dress and obediently greeted everybody one by one. Perhaps because they were keeping Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s presence in mind, the staff members in the makeup room were neither hot nor cold toward Liu Xu. Liu Xu didn¡¯t flare up either. She apologized profusely and said that she was late because of a traffic jam. In order to get there on time, she had done her makeup in the car. In any case, she had taken care of everything. Su Qing approached Jiang Jiusheng and showed no intention of lowering her volume. ¡°Hey, here comes another hypocrite,¡± she said. Liu Xu had already walked over. Her hands were clasped as she said timidly, ¡°Shengsheng, long time no see.¡± F*ck! With such acting skills, why is she a singer? Su Qing rolled her eyes. On the other hand, Jiang Jiusheng was totally undisturbed. She replied calmly, ¡°Everybody here knows that we don¡¯t get along. You don¡¯t have to continue acting.¡± Liu Xu¡¯s face instantly darkened. Su Qing and the others were speechless. As expected, Sheng Ye was Sheng Ye; she was different from the pretentious b*tches in the entertainment circle. Three minutes later, the deputy director of the program got ready to start broadcasting at the hotel and informed all the cameramen to get ready. Mad Dash was an outdoor sports reality show. In this episode, the director had invited five celebrity guests to work with seven fixed main characters, and they had been ¡°randomly¡± sorted into four groups. Jiang Jiusheng was usually very lowkey and didn¡¯t interact much with the people within her industry. She didn¡¯t have much to say to the other celebrities other than for Su Qing. It was probably also because they had arranged for the most active MC on the program, Zhang Zaihe, to be on her and Su Qing¡¯s team. Zhang Zaihe had debuted as a comedian. He was over 30 years old and had been in the industry for many years. It was obvious that Zhang Zaihe was maneuvering the atmosphere the entire time. The results, however, were not as obvious. The three of them sat in the car heading toward the game venue. Zhang Zaihe was driving, and he didn¡¯t forget to try to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Shengsheng,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t usually appear on variety shows, right? Is this your first?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was sitting in the backseat. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You chose our program, Running, for your first variety show. Looks like Shengsheng has a special fondness for our show.¡± Zhang Zaihe smiled widely. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Jiusheng expectantly. Hurry up and praise our program! Praise our program as hard as you can! ¡°No,¡± Jiang Jiusheng replied. ¡°My manager agreed to this.¡± Zhang Zaihe was speechless. There was no need to be so honest. He changed the topic to a simpler one. ¡°Shengsheng, have you ever watched our program?¡± Jiang Jiusheng had to answer the question. ¡°No.¡± She killed the conversation again¡ªshe should¡¯ve answered by saying that she has watched our program! After all, our program is so popular! Why isn¡¯t she doing what she¡¯s supposed to do? I¡¯ll just talk about games instead. Zhang Zaihe tried his best to curl his stiff lips. ¡°Shengsheng, who do you think is most likely to be the traitor?¡± In order to make things interesting, the program had arranged for someone to be a ¡°traitor.¡± Before the start of the game, they had arranged a warm-up session for the traitor to blend in. However¡­ Jiang Jiusheng had been disqualified in the first round. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied Jiang Jiusheng lazily. Zhang Zaihe changed his demeanor. ¡°Then who do you think is least likely to be the traitor?¡± Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. ¡°Su Qing, I guess.¡± Su Qing, who was sitting off to the side, immediately asked Jiang Jiusheng, ¡°Why me?¡± Jiang Jiusheng looked out of the window, evidently lacking interest in this sort of variety show. Still, she tried her best to give a serious reply. ¡°Your acting skills are terrible, and your face is an open book,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no way the production unit would choose you to be the traitor.¡± Chapter 53 Jiang Jiusheng looked out of the window, evidently lacking interest in this sort of variety show. Still, she tried her best to give a serious reply. ¡°Your acting skills are terrible, and your face is an open book,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no way the production unit would choose you to be the traitor.¡± Su Qing rolled her eyes for a full five seconds. ¡°Let¡¯s break up this couple. There¡¯s no need to explain.¡± Their subsequent conversation could have been filmed and made into a movie titled Loving and Attacking Each Other Series: My Couple Has No Wide Range of Emotions. Su Qing¡¯s manager would probably discuss this with the production unit after watching. In the end, Zhang Zaihe gave up interacting with his teammates. He was afraid that his scenes would get cut. In the first round of the game, as Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing had zero chemistry, they were eliminated after three strikes. In the second round, Jiang Jiusheng went up against Liu Xu. Two enemies crossing paths¡ªwasn¡¯t that what the production team wanted? However, before filming had even started, Jiang Jiusheng had already expressed that she would play along if they weren¡¯t afraid of her blowing things up to the extent that the show couldn¡¯t be broadcast. In the end, the filming of the program was temporarily halted halfway through. At that time, Mo Bing was feeding Jiang Bomei in the lounge. The program director came dashing over, perspiring profusely from anxiety. ¡°Miss Mo, something¡¯s happened! Please come with me!¡± The female director was nearly in tears. Mo Bing had a bad feeling about this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The young lady¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears as she said, ¡°Miss Jiang fell off the game stage.¡± Mo Bing handed Jiang Bomei to Xiao Qiao and immediately rushed to the scene. It was 3:00 in the afternoon. News had gotten out that a filming accident had happened at the scene of Mad Dash, and soon, the entire internet knew about it. The fans went crazy. Sheng Ye¡¯s secret lover 006: It¡¯s obvious you did it! I¡¯d call you my father if it was just a coincidence! @LiuXu I want to be Sheng Ye¡¯s wife today: How dare you set up an accident to hurt yourself and then demand compensation after pushing my husband, Chen Duxiu?! Please, take a seat! @LiuXu Where is the hope in life if I don¡¯t get to sleep with Sheng Ye: My Sheng Ye¡¯s arm hasn¡¯t even fully recovered, yet she still had to attend such a game show. The production unit is trying to stir up sh*t! @ZJTVmad_dash Nan Zhen words of love: This is the fourth time this month that you¡¯re making use of Sheng Ye to get people to talk about you on the internet. How can you dare to claim that you¡¯re not a pretentious devil?! @LiuXu Taking care of Wen all my life: Can a certain person¡¯s fans stop being so presumptuous¡ªthey both fell down, and there¡¯s no clear verdict as to who¡¯s at fault. Is there a point in pushing the blame around? You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t come online: Liu Xu¡¯s injuries are quite severe, too. Isn¡¯t it a bit over the top to be scolding her right now? Er Yan Hua Tan: Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t recognize your ID just because you¡¯ve changed your display name¡ªyou¡¯re paid to post messages on the internet! @You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t come online @Taking care of Wen all my life Grapes are not raisins: Liu Xu, I¡¯m begging you, stop trying to make use of my Sheng Ye¡¯s popularity! @LiuXu A fatty who won¡¯t lose weight: As long as Sheng Ye is fine, I¡¯m willing to forego snacks for seven days! My love is boundless: Replying @A fatty who won¡¯t lose weight: I¡¯ll stop eating meat for a month! It had been less than half an hour since the news had been leaked, yet ZJTV¡¯s channel was already filled with hateful comments. Liu Xu¡¯s manager, Liu Ling, rushed to the film site at first notice. Liu Ling grew furious the moment she saw Liu Xu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? I¡¯ve told you many times not provoke Jiang Jiusheng before you¡¯ve gained a stable footing!¡± Liu Ling wasn¡¯t very fond of Liu Xu. Liu Xu had entered the Qin Group via dirty means. Though her talents were only average, she was very ambitious. Moreover, though her intelligence wasn¡¯t all that high, she was crafty. How far could a b*tch like that possibly go in the entertainment industry? The moment the door to the lounge closed, Liu Ling turned around with a cold face. ¡°How dare you push her?¡± Liu Ling demanded. ¡°If anything happens to her, she has so many fans that they could drown you just by spitting at you all at once.¡± Liu Xu lay on the soft chair with one pant leg rolled up. Her knees were covered with bruises, and her face was quite pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her!¡± she said, denying the accusation. Chapter 54 Liu Xu lay on the soft chair with one pant leg rolled up. Her knees were covered with bruises, and her face was quite pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her!¡± she said, denying the accusation. ¡°You didn¡¯t push her?¡± Liu Ling snorted. ¡°Heh! So she fell off the stage by herself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened!¡± Liu Xu bit her bottom lip. Her eyes were red with indignance. ¡°Sister Liu, I really wasn¡¯t the culprit this time. I didn¡¯t push her. She was the one who pushed me first.¡± Jiang Jiusheng pushed her down before jumping off the stage herself? What does Jiang Jiusheng lack? Why would she need to use such despicable methods to humiliate herself? ¡°Do you really believe that yourself?¡± Liu Ling retorted. Liu Xu gritted her teeth. The fury in her eyes was impossible to subdue. Her eyes were still brimming with resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t respond at all,¡± Liu Ling said. ¡°No matter what you say right now, it will be wrong.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± said Liu Xu. After lecturing Liu Xu, Liu Ling went to the lounge where Jiang Jiusheng was resting. Liu Ling personally visited her in the name of Qin Group Entertainment. Mo Bing put on a cold face and tilted her chin as she said, ¡°My celebrity is severely injured. It¡¯s not convenient for her to receive any guests right now.¡± With that, Mo Bing slammed the door shut. Liu Ling was at a loss and could only return, fruitless. Jiang Jiusheng, who was supposedly too severely injured to receive visitors, was presently drinking yogurt with Bomei nuzzled in her embrace. Bomei wanted to drink it too, but Jiang Jiusheng refused. Instead, she gave the dog some skim milk. Su Qing stared at her legs. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Jiusheng squatted with a milk bottle in her right hand and combed through Bomei¡¯s fur with her left despite the fact that the arm was still in a plaster cast. Her legs seemed quite normal. Su Qing was puzzled. She squatted down beside Jiang Bomei and gazed at Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°Tell me what happened. Was I just seeing things?¡± Jiang Jiusheng lifted her gaze calmly. ¡°What did you see?¡± Su Qing replied honestly. ¡°I saw you give Liu Xu a shove.¡± The incident had occurred just after Su Qing had gotten off the game stage. From her angle, Su Qing had seen Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s left hand push Liu Xu¡¯s belly from an angle hidden from the cameras and everyone else¡¯s line of vision. Mo Bing had, after all, mentioned that Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s arm was almost fully recovered and she could exert force with it. Jiang Jiusheng replied, ¡°You weren¡¯t seeing things.¡± Her tone sounded as if she was completely unaffected. Su Qing opened her mouth so wide that her jaw seemed like it might fall off. So, Jiang Jiusheng is the one who staged the entire accident! ¡°Did the cameras catch it?¡± asked Mo Bing. This was her greatest concern. If so, they would have to destroy all evidence immediately! Jiang Jiusheng calmly shook her head. ¡°Su Qing was standing in a blind spot. The cameras didn¡¯t catch it.¡± This put Mo Bing at ease. Su Qing still found it hard to believe. Jiang Jiusheng is one of the most upright people in the entertainment circle, yet she has learned to enact such devious schemes¡­ Could she have learned these bad things from me? ¡°Are you out to get Liu Xu?¡± Jiang Jiusheng rose. She turned toward the dustbin and tossed her empty yogurt packet into it. The corners of her lips curled. ¡°I¡¯m very good at controlling my strength,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her veins or bones¡ªonly her flesh will suffer. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t die.¡± That stage wasn¡¯t all that high. Falling from it would, indeed, only cause superficial injuries. However, Liu Xu was still preparing for her new song. There were many negative comments about her online, and she was presently in the throes of a struggle. What Jiang Jiusheng had just done would make her look bad. ¡°Did she provoke you again?¡± Su Qing guessed. Jiang Jiusheng was never one to make things difficult for no reason; it wasn¡¯t her style to launch such an attack. Jiang Jiusheng hummed in response. ¡°She had already found the right angle and had just managed to avoid the cameras. If I hadn¡¯t pushed her, she would have faked her own fall.¡± So, it was Liu Xu who had been trying to gain an advantage¡ªonly to end up in a worse position. To fake a fall before slinging mud on Liu Xu. This scheme was truly brilliant. Su Qing gave Jiang Jiusheng a thumbs-up. ¡°In that case, your shove was a good one! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to act so realistically.¡± To fall down herself, after shoving Liu Xu¡ªJiang Jiusheng was a born schemer. She hadn¡¯t lost out to Liu Xu whatsoever! Su Qing glanced at Jiang Jiusheng again. ¡°Your fall was very real, but you didn¡¯t really get injured, right?¡± Chapter 55 ¡°Your fall was very real, but you didn¡¯t really get injured, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve trained before in the martial arts parlor; I¡¯ve mastered all sorts of falling techniques from all angles.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned around and told Mo Bing, ¡°Tell the director to continue filming the program.¡± ¡°They can continue tomorrow.¡± It wasn¡¯t a live broadcast anyway. ¡°Continue today,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said, then explained her reason. ¡°Liu Xu¡¯s knee will recover by tomorrow.¡± Mo Bing was speechless. My celebrity is really going all-out against Liu Xu. Jiang Jiusheng really knows how to put someone in their place, Su Qing thought. Half an hour later, the official account of Mad Dash published a message on Weibo: Running despite their wounds! @JiangJiusheng @LiuXu. This production team is too much! They¡¯re not letting my beloved husband Sheng Ye even though she fell down and her arm is injured! Following that message, Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s fans started another round of attacks by leaving comments in Liu Xu¡¯s Weibo. The filming ended at 8:00 p.m. Liu Xu¡¯s knee had swollen profusely. Her assistant was using ice to give her a cold compress, and a moment of carelessness led to her exerting slightly too much pressure. Liu Xu kicked her away. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?!¡± After enduring the pain for the entire afternoon of filming, Liu Xu was furious. She vented all her rage on her assistant. Her assistant was a young lady who obviously feared Liu Xu. She put up with the pain and apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡ªI¡¯ll be gentler.¡± Liu Xu shoved her away, enraged. ¡°You¡¯re stupid and clumsy. Get out of my sight!¡± The assistant hurriedly picked up the cold compress and placed it on the table before going to stand at the side with her head lowered. However, Liu Xu¡¯s rage could not be quelled, and she flung the ice bag on the floor after using it for a moment. ¡°Are you stupid?! Why are you still standing there? Go get me some water!¡± The assistant scrambled off to pour some water for her. It was only a glass of water, yet Liu Xu was so angry that she smashed the glass fruit plate on the table. The shards scattered across the floor. At that moment, the door was pushed open, and a bark was heard. Woof! The two people in the room lifted their heads and saw Bomei standing at the door. Liu Xu was still seething with anger, and everything displeased her. She glared harshly at the door. ¡°Who brought their dog?¡± The assistant examined the dog before whispering, ¡°I think it¡¯s Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s.¡± When she heard Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s name, Liu Xu grew even more furious. ¡°Chase it away.¡± The assistant yelled at the dog. Jiang Bomei, however, refused to leave. It barked a few times, but even that wasn¡¯t enough. Eventually, it ran into the room and started barking in Liu Xu¡¯s face. Woof! Woof! It was as if the dog were saying, I¡¯m not scared of anyone besides my daddy! Liu Xu was growing increasingly impatient. She grabbed the ashtray on the table and flung it at the dog. ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Bomei dodged. It was growing angry as well, now, and bared its teeth. Woof! Woof! Woof! ¡°Stupid dog!¡± Liu Xu was furious that she had missed. She grabbed Bomei¡¯s front legs and dragged the dog forward as she fumbled around the table for a pair of scissors with her other hand. Woof¡ª! Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s dressing room was three rooms away from Liu Xu¡¯s. She had just emerged from changing and looked around the room when she asked Mo Bing, ¡°Where¡¯s Bomei?¡± Mo Bing had gone out to make a call. Only a few seconds had passed before she had hung up, yet that little rascal had disappeared. She was puzzled, too. ¡°It was drinking milk earlier.¡± Jiang Jiusheng turned around and walked outside. Mo Bing followed her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Bomei is spoiled. It will be bullied by others.¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. It was rare to see her looking so stern. Mo Bing looked at a few of the scratch marks Jiang Bomei had left on her arm. Spoiled? Are you sure Bomei isn¡¯t actually fierce and malicious? Mo Bing was not concerned in the least. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°That little dog¡¯s claws aren¡¯t clipped. It¡¯s an impressive specimen.¡± Chapter 56 Mo Bing looked at a few of the scratch marks Jiang Bomei had left on her arm. Spoiled? Are you sure Bomei isn¡¯t actually fierce and malicious? Mo Bing was not concerned in the least. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°That little dog¡¯s claws aren¡¯t clipped. It¡¯s an impressive specimen.¡± Still, Jiang Jiusheng was distressed. Just then, Jiang Bomei¡¯s howling drifted to them from the corridor. It sounded hysterical¡ªabnormally vocal. Following that was a woman¡¯s pitiful cry that was equally heart-wrenching. Mo Bing felt that a pet would take after its owner. Jiang Jiusheng was trained in mixed martial arts, and Dr. Shi was a surgeon; Jiang Bomei was not the kind of dog to be easily beaten by just anyone. The sounds were coming from Liu Xu¡¯s dressing room. They really were enemies on a narrow road. Liu Xu wouldn¡¯t even spare her dog. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Xu¡¯s manager, Liu Ling, was one step ahead of Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing. She entered the dressing room. Cosmetics and clothes were strewn all across the floor. The entire room was a mess, and Liu Xu was currently lying on the couch, sprawled on her back. A white Pomeranian was biting her pants. Bomei bared its teeth as it bit her. Liu Xu tugged her pants forcefully and casually grabbed a pillow from the couch to whack the dog. Bomei stumbled, and she took advantage of that chance to stand up and glare at the dog arrogantly. ¡°That little beast scratched me,¡± she said, stretching out her arms. On the backs of her hands were a few bloody scratches. Liu Ling still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She glanced at the dog baring its teeth at Liu Xu, then said to the assistant: ¡°Catch it first.¡± The assistant was about to step forward when Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s voice was heard coming from the door. ¡°Bomei, come here.¡± Bomei turned its head and saw Jiang Jiusheng, then dashed into her embrace and started whimpering. It lifted its head and scratched itself. A huge chunk of fur was missing from its head. Jiang Bomei started wailing to the heavens. Jiang Jiusheng smoothed Jiang Bomei¡¯s fur. She didn¡¯t so much as even lift her head as she said, ¡°Sister Ling, this is my dog.¡± It was considered polite of her to address Liu Ling as Sister Ling¡¯. As the saying went: Destiny will make enemies meet. Liu Ling was very awkward and gave an embarrassed smile. When she looked at Liu Xu, her tone was much more reproachful. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Liu Xu¡¯s face grew cold as she stated with indignation, ¡°I wanted to touch it because I thought it was cute, but it suddenly went crazy.¡± She spread her hands. ¡°Look at how it scratched my hands.¡± Her soft hands were bloody beyond recognition. Jiang Bomei barked at her twice, looking as if it wanted to pounce on her and scratch her again. Jiang Jiusheng remained silent as she comforted the little thing in her arms. It was Mo Bing who spoke. ¡°You wanted to touch it?¡± She snorted and glanced at Liu Xu. ¡°Is there a thorn or a knife in your hand? Or is your touch alone enough to shed her fur everywhere?¡± Woof! Jiang Bomei succumbed to crying, as if to say, What a tragedy! My fur! Liu Xu couldn¡¯t have denied it even if she wanted to. ¡°The dog wasn¡¯t careful and got itself caught on the clothes hook,¡± she said. Jiang Bomei wanted to pounce over and bite her to death when it heard that! ¡°Be good.¡± Jiang Jiusheng coaxed it gently, and Bomei went back to behaving. It sprawled there without moving. When she looked up, the gentleness between her eyebrows instantly dissipated. There was no trace of sternness in her eyes. In fact, her gaze was rather casual. Still, her aura was imposing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hide the evidence first¡ªbefore you start lying?¡± Liu Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jiang Jiusheng picked up the dog and took two steps forward. She glanced heedlessly at Liu Xu without a word. In fact, she merely squatted and picked up the pair of scissors lying at the foot of the sofa. Some white dog fur still clung to it. Liu Xu¡¯s face instantly changed. Jiang Jiusheng waved the scissors in her hand as she asked the little fellow in her embrace, ¡°Was this it?¡± Jiang Bomei shuddered. It was that evil woman who used that pair of scissors to cut off my fur! Jiang Jiusheng flung the scissors onto the sofa and sat down with the dog in her arms. She lifted her head to regard Liu Xu. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Are you still going to deny it?¡± she demanded. Liu Xu¡¯s face and ears were flushed, but she was not to be outdone and rebutted, ¡°Well, it scratched my hands, too.¡± She stretched out her arms. The backs of her hands featured bloody scratch marks and were indeed a ghastly sight. Evidently, she hadn¡¯t gotten the best of Bomei. Jiang Jiusheng merely glanced at her hands. She leaned back against the sofa and stretched out her long and slender legs, placing them on the coffee table. ¡°Sister Ling.¡± Liu Ling hummed self-consciously. ¡°Since my dog hurt someone, it¡¯s natural for me to compensate that person. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister Ling, to take your celebrity to the hospital later. When you get the bill, hand it over to Mo Bing. If that¡¯s not enough, name your price.¡± Liu Ling¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s tone suddenly changed. It was slightly cold now as she lifted her gaze and glanced at Liu Xu. When she spoke, her words were well-paced. ¡°I¡¯m compensating you for your hospital expenses. Now, count how many strands of my dog¡¯s fur you have to repay me for.¡± Is she comparing a dog to a human? Liu Xu¡¯s face dropped. ¡°You¡ª¡± Liu Ling cut her off. She stepped forward and tried her best to lower her posture as she said in a small voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of Liu Xu. Consider it giving me and the Qin Group some face. Don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± Jiang Jiusheng retracted the legs she had placed on the table and sat up. She lifted her eyelids. ¡°Your beloved Qin Group has such a high standard¡ªI can¡¯t afford to give you face.¡± She looked lazy and crazy at the same time; it was an infuriating combination. Liu Ling was speechless. Liu Xu couldn¡¯t put up with this any longer. She glared furiously at Jiang Jiusheng. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Jiusheng curled her lips. She put down the dog, lifted her head, and said simply, ¡°Pay.¡± Liu Xu blanched. Jiang Jiusheng laughed. She picked up the scissors, toyed with them for a few seconds, then got up and took a few leisurely steps toward Liu Xu. Liu Xu backed away, panicking so greatly that her face went completely pale. She forced herself to pretend to be composed. ¡°Jiang Jiusheng, you¡ª¡± she stammered. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Jiang Jiusheng said nothing else. She blew off the dog fur still clinging to the scissors, then grabbed a handful of Liu Xu¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡ª!¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng snipped off the hair. Liu Xu¡¯s fine black hair fell to the ground. She was flabbergasted. She lifted her hand and touched the hair beside her ear while trembling, only to realize that she was almost touching the roots. Liu Xu grabbed her head and let loose an uncontrollable, ear-piercing scream. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± ¡°Liu Xu!¡± Jiang Jiusheng called out. Liu Xu returned to her senses. She raised her hand, aimed straight for Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s face. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t even dodge. Rather, she lazily snatched Liu Xu¡¯s hand out of the air as if she barely put any strength into it. Her intonation was gentle as she pinched Liu Xu¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°You should know that I¡¯m someone who has never liked being at a disadvantage. You should also understand that our past debt has not been cleared. I¡¯m not a magnanimous person, and I¡¯m rarely benevolent. I will eventually settle this debt properly. But, before that happens, I think that you should be smarter and do a better job of avoiding me.¡± Chapter 57 ¡°You should know that I¡¯m someone who has never liked being at a disadvantage. You should also understand that our past debt has not been cleared. I¡¯m not a magnanimous person, and I¡¯m rarely benevolent. I will eventually settle this debt properly. But, before that happens, I think that you should be smarter and do a better job of avoiding me.¡± She had never seen Jiang Jiusheng like this¡ªso aggressive and reeking of danger. Liu Xu gritted her teeth. Her wrists were growing numb, and her forehead was damp with perspiration. Jiang Jiusheng leaned over slightly and looked into her eyes. She said slowly, pausing after every word, ¡°You will only be comfortable when I am.¡± She paused. ¡°Understand?¡± Liu Xu was dumbstruck. Jiang Jiusheng released her. She leaned down and grabbed a few napkins to wipe her hands before taking Bomei in her arms. ¡°Mo Bing,¡± she said, ¡°take me to the hospital.¡± Mo Bing didn¡¯t understand what she meant. There were a few people in the corridor who had rushed down to gawk at the commotion. They didn¡¯t know what Jiang Jiusheng had up her sleeve. Jiang Jiusheng explained amicably, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just fell down? My arm injury seems to be getting more severe.¡± The audience was speechless. Anyone familiar with Jiang Jiusheng knew her as a person who was easy to get along with¡ªa person with a lazy personality and an indifferent expression who rarely made things difficult for other people. Over time, they had forgotten how cunning Jiang Jiusheng could be and how much more ruthless she was compared to other people when she had to protect herself. After this hospital trip, how would the online netizens view the ¡°culprit¡± responsible for the accident, Liu Xu, not to mention the program production team who had seemingly incited the trouble? The program director wished she could kill Liu Xu with her glare. It¡¯s over. Now we have to suffer as well. At 8:30 p.m., the topic ¡°Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s old injury is worsened¡± was on all the major news channels. A wave of haters attacked Liu Xu¡¯s Weibo. Liu Xu hadn¡¯t released her new song yet. Now, it seemed that her path to repair her reputation would be a long and arduous one. It was close to 10:00 p.m. when the hospital was done examining Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s injury. Mo Bing sent her back. Jiang Jiusheng intentionally fixed the position of the arm in the cast, hiding it even as she allowed the reporters to get as many shots as they wanted. In the limo, Jiang Bomei was yelping hysterically. It had barked the entire way to the hospital and hadn¡¯t stopped for even a second. The poor thing sounded miserable. Woof! Woof! Woof! It was so upset that there might as well have been a river of tears to go along with its lost fur. Awoo¡ª! Jiang Jiusheng tapped it on the head. ¡°Stop yelping.¡± Then she rubbed the stumpy fur on its head and said with a stern face, ¡°Who asked you to run around by yourself? Will you dare to do this again in the future?¡± Woof! It used its claws to tug at the remaining fur on its head. It looked so ugly after the scissors had snipped its fur off. The dog looked close to tears. Mo Bing wanted to laugh when she thought about how similar Liu Xu and Bomei¡¯s heads looked. After what Jiang Jiusheng had done, it was likely that Liu Xu would need to go to the beauty salon to have her hair trimmed short tomorrow. The combination of the shape of her head and short hair¡­ Mo Bing nearly laughed just thinking about it. ¡°Do I have a schedule tomorrow morning?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked Mo Bing. ¡°We have an appointment with Director Wu to settle on your album.¡± ¡°Push it to the afternoon.¡± It was not a tone open to negotiation. Mo Bing rarely saw Jiang Jiusheng push back her work. ¡°Do you have something going on?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Bomei to trim her fur.¡± She¡¯s skipping work for this fat dog? She¡¯s really spoiling it! ¡°Shengsheng, if you really like dogs that much, you can get one for yourself,¡± teased Mo Bing. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Jiang Jiusheng had always been fond of dogs, especially white Pomeranians. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Jiusheng said. She picked up Bomei, then rolled down the window and gazed at the neon lights outside. Her eyes were clear, bright, and deep as she laughed. ¡°It¡¯s the same as adopting one.¡± Adopt? Who? Jiang Jiusheng patted Jiang Bomei¡¯s head. ¡°Bomei, call me older sister.¡± Chapter 58 Jiang Jiusheng patted Jiang Bomei¡¯s head. ¡°Bomei, call me sister.¡± Woof! Woof! Mo Bing was speechless. What a suck-up! ¡°It calls Dr. Shi its father, but it calls you its sister?¡± Mo Bing teased. ¡°Shengsheng, what kind of logic is that?¡± Jiang Jiusheng laughed but didn¡¯t speak. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello.¡± A woman¡¯s voice greeted her on the other end of the line. She sounded very elegant. Jiang Jiusheng pursed her lips and hung up without a word. Mo Bing turned back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She shut her eyes to rest. ¡°Nothing.¡± Nothing? thought Mo Bing. Who are you lying to? Even Jiang Bomei isn¡¯t barking anymore. After Jiang Jiusheng hung up, her emotions seemed slightly off, and she was abnormally silent. Mo Bing glanced at her and saw that her countenance didn¡¯t look so good. Yet Mo Bing couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong. There was so much tension between her eyebrows. Lin City. The decor of the restaurant in the five-star hotel was quite elegant, decorated with refreshing, warm colors that complemented the chandeliers. It was an atmosphere that motivated people to dine. The black marble dining table was rather cold and reflected the light on its surface. Tan Guanxi pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. After some contemplation, she deleted the call log and placed the phone back in its original position. When she lifted her head, Shi Jin was coming out of the bathroom. ¡°Dr. Shi,¡± she called. Shi Jin nodded and returned to the table. He wiped his hands but didn¡¯t reply. She sat beside him. She could see the light from the overhead colored glass being reflected in his eyes. They were overflowing with brilliant lights and vibrant colors, looking so beautiful that it was difficult for her to open her eyes. She opened her mouth and spoke in a casual tone. ¡°I sat down here because I didn¡¯t see anyone. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Shi Jin replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± She picked up the menu on the table. He picked up his phone from the table, glanced at it, frowned, and then put it in the pocket of his outerwear. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± he said, rising from his chair. ¡°You have a good meal.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Tan Guanxi lost her smile. She glanced at the plate of steak lying before his place at the table and observed that only a small portion of it had been eaten. She pursed her lips and ordered the exact same item as him. Baby. Heh. So Shi Jin can address someone that way, too. It must be a woman¡­ I must be crazy¡ªI lost all the etiquette of my upbringing and rationality the instant I saw that word. I answered the phone like I was possessed and even deleted the call log. It was clumsy and desperate. The woman¡¯s craziness was quite troubling. At 8:30 a.m. the following morning, there was an incoming call from Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng was momentarily stunned before answering. She didn¡¯t speak immediately, and only responded when she heard Shi Jin speak. ¡°Are you up?¡± he asked. It sounded quite natural¡ªlike a conversation between two individuals who were intimate with each other. Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s knitted eyebrows eased. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m feeding Bomei.¡± ¡°Are your injuries severe?¡± Jiang Jiusheng curled her lips. ¡°Did you see the news online?¡± ¡°Yes. I visit your Weibo profile every day.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. She had always assumed that someone like Shi Jin would be consulting academic magazines at all times, fascinated only by medical-related things. She simply couldn¡¯t picture him browsing through her Weibo profile every day. It would have been a cute and funny sight. Yes, he was a genuine fan who truly loved her. She made some milk for Bomei and replied, ¡°I faked it.¡± After a pause, she explained, ¡°Usually, when such news circulates in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s only partially true. The rest is made up.¡± Shi Jin seemed to be very interested in this topic. He immediately asked, ¡°Which part is real?¡± Jiang Jiusheng knew the answer. ¡°The filming accident was real,¡± she replied, ¡°but I wasn¡¯t the person who fell down.¡± There was a moment of silence over the phone. Then Shi Jin asked abruptly, ¡°What about Su Qing?¡± Jiang Jiusheng was shocked. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The rumors about you and Su Qing. How true are they?¡± He had drastically lowered his voice. His tone didn¡¯t sound natural. In fact, he sounded abnormally stubborn. Jiang Jiusheng couldn¡¯t restrain her smile. ¡°Completely fake.¡± Su Qing is a pampered woman, she thought. Shi Jin laughed quietly and confirmed that he understood her meaning. Strange, thought Jiang Jiusheng. How had a typical conversation with a fan suddenly taken such a turn? She changed the subject, her tone growing severe. ¡°Shi Jin,¡± she said, ¡°there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Chapter 59 She changed the subject, her tone growing severe. ¡°Shi Jin,¡± she said, ¡°there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ****** She confessed what had happened to Bomei and tried her best to make her words concise and comprehensive. ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of Bomei properly, and it lost a lot of fur. I¡¯m taking it to get its fur trimmed today and to get a change in style.¡± After all, it was Shi Jin¡¯s dog. Jiang Jiusheng didn¡¯t think she had the right to decide. Shi Jin didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You can decide.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a moment, then said tentatively, ¡°I plan to give it a crew cut.¡± Liu Xu had been very aggressive. Unless Jiang Jiusheng chose a crew cut, it was likely to make Bomei look bad. Shi Jin gave a low laugh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t like getting its fur trimmed. You can bring some meat jerky and toys. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way it will sit still.¡± His voice sounded huskier through the phone, and it was soothing to listen to as it met her ear. Jiang Jiusheng stood before the balcony in Shi Jin¡¯s apartment. It was a warm and pleasant autumn day. ¡°Got it,¡± she said. ¡°Can you send me a photo when you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After a pause, Jiang Jiusheng said, ¡°Shi Jin?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Jin responded, then waited quietly for her to speak. There was a long silence. Finally, Jiang Jiusheng lowered her voice and said, ¡°About last night¡­¡± She stopped halfway and did not continue. Shi Jin seemed to have taken a few steps. She heard the sound of the wind, and the volume of his voice increased. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s tone was casual as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Jin seemed to contemplate this. He was silent for a while. He was still deep in thought when he said, ¡°I wanted to call you last night, but you go to sleep at 10:00 p.m., so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Jiang Jiusheng was flabbergasted. ¡°You even know that I go to sleep at 10:00?¡± ¡°I know many things about you,¡± Shi Jin replied. His smile could practically be heard through the phone. She smiled wordlessly and lifted her head. The sunlight outside was visually mesmerizing. The clouds looked beautiful as they floated by. She hung up only after exchanging a few more sentences. He said, ¡°See you when I get back,¡± but he waited for her to cut the call. In the end, she didn¡¯t ask her question on her mind: Who was that woman from last night? She had started to say it, but the remaining words had gotten stuck in her throat. She hadn¡¯t been able to bring herself to ask. Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t think she was in a position to care or to guess. Shi Jin was a gentleman, and he had once said that he was single. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt quite sure that he would never lie to her. If he did fabricate a lie, she suspected that someone like him could fool her for a lifetime. It was just that the previous night¡¯s call had made her feel like her heart had been stabbed with a knife. After the initial numbness, it had gradually started to throb with pain. Jiang Jiusheng kneeled and smoothed the uneven fur on Bomei¡¯s head. ¡°Bomei.¡± The dog lifted its head. Woof! Jiang Jiusheng smiled at it. ¡°I think I want more than just your father¡¯s hands.¡± Bomei answered while eating. Woof! Her smile faded. She couldn¡¯t believe she was actually talking to a dog. I guess the impact from last night¡¯s call hit me quite hard. I¡¯m infatuated and head over heels in love¡­ I think I might be doomed. After remaining in a daze for almost half the day, she whipped out her phone and gave Mo Bing a call. The moment Mo Bing spoke, she asked, ¡°Mo Bing, what should I do to keep my fanboy by my side forever?¡± How sudden¡­ Since when did she start caring so much about fan management? Mo Bing took 10 seconds to react before offering her professional suggestion. ¡°Maintain a fixed distance and keep things fresh,¡± she said. ¡°Make the fan continue to desire you.¡± If that was the case, they could no longer speak on the phone so often. Jiang Jiusheng was rather vexed. ¡°What about interactions?¡± she asked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t frequent interaction deepen the relationship?¡± Chapter 60 Jiang Jiusheng was rather vexed. ¡°What about interactions?¡± she asked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t frequent interaction deepen the relationship?¡± Mo Bing denied it right away. ¡°You would lose the sense of mystery, and that would be the end.¡± Jiang Jiusheng said nothing. It sounded logical. Jiang Jiusheng discarded her intention to call Shi Jin and changed her opinion. ¡°Then, should I give him a present?¡± she asked. ¡°Perhaps engineer a surprise or something like that?¡± She had seen other celebrities do that¡ªSu Qing was one example, and she maintained relationships with her fans very well. Mo Bing agreed with the idea. ¡°You can provide fan service, but it won¡¯t be suitable if it happens too often.¡± ¡°Once a day?¡± Jiang Jiusheng asked right away. What kind of fan needs to receive fan service every day? Mo Bing nearly choked. Since when has Jiang Jiang Jiusheng ever cared about fan management? This had her at a loss, and she quickly corrected her, intervening in the idea that had sprouted in Jiang Jiusheng¡¯s head. ¡°Once a month.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Jiusheng seemed disappointed. Mo Bing thought this was strange. ¡°Shengsheng,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯re behaving strangely.¡± Why do you suddenly want to organize a surprise for your fans all of a sudden? Jiang Jiusheng could offer no rebuttal. Indeed, she had never felt this way before¡ªthe sensation was like having a soft needle pricking her heart. She felt numb and ticklish at the same time. It was so foreign that she felt rather helpless. It seemed that the internet was right: Emotions were unpredictable and stealthy, and the realization that your heart no longer belonged to you always came abruptly, yet somehow delayed. She had never felt like this about anyone. It was unfamiliar terrain. Even after this train of thought, she couldn¡¯t rationalize these things. Thus, she casually found an excuse to deceive Mo Bing. ¡°I read a post called ¡®Idol¡¯s Enlightenment and Self-Cultivation,¡¯ and they talked about fan maintenance,¡± she said. Mo Bing felt relieved. ¡°You can read more of such posts then.¡± Jiang Jiusheng hung up her phone and started reading some posts on how to retain fans. There were all kinds of such posts. The one she was most interested in was ¡°What to Do When a Celebrity Wants to Sleep with a Fan.¡± After reading it, Jiang Jiusheng remained deep in thought for a long time. In the end, she took out her phone and chose a photo that she had never disclosed to the public from her gallery. It was the only photo she had that revealed her bare back. After some hesitation, she sent it to Shi Jin. Shi Jin¡¯s WeChat was registered under his phone number. There was nothing in his friends circle. After sending the photo, Jiang Jiusheng deliberately typed two words and sent them over: Fan service. Right away, Shi Jin replied, Very beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng laughed and rubbed Bomei¡¯s head. ¡°Mummy will buy you the most expensive dog food, okay?¡± Woof! Ah, this is brilliant! thought Bomei. Woof! Didn¡¯t she ask me to call her my older sister yesterday? Woof! Woof! Forget it. Getting food is more important! Shi Jin stared at that photo for a very long time. He kissed it through the screen. Then he set it as the wallpaper on his phone and continued to look at it for some time before he made a call. Shi Jin mumbled a name. ¡°Liu Xu.¡± His voice suggested malicious intentions. ¡°Send me the data of this woman.¡± At 9:00 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng brought Bomei to its regular pet shop. Before they even entered, Bomei recognized the location and refused to go in no matter what. Jiang Jiusheng had to use two meat jerky sticks to coax it until it was willing to go inside. She pushed open the door to see a small crowd in the lobby and walked over with Bomei in her arms. Upon nearing, she overheard an ongoing dispute. The shop was a pet center and usually served very wealthy people, so it was a rare sight to see so many individuals involved in an altercation like this. There were two ladies at the heart of it. They were of average height, but one was carrying a cat, and the other had her cat on a leash. The cat on a leash was small, and its owner was dressed simply in a pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. Her hair was in a bun. In fact, she looked quite adorable. The young lady was apologizing with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my little rascal is simply insensible. I¡¯ll discipline it right now.¡± With that, she turned around and lectured the little cat on the leash. ¡°You shameless brute! How could you go around sowing your seeds at will? What if you get someone¡¯s cat pregnant?¡± Chapter 61 "You little beast, have you any sense of shame? How can you fight in the field at will? What can you do in case you enlarge the belly of the mother cat?" Oh, it turns out that two cats did "bad things" behind their owners'' backs. The native cat was born perfectly round, and was scolded as if he was not satisfied with his anger. He scratched his paw and called out. The little girl with the head of meatball has a very good temper. Her eyes are crooked when she smiles, and she is very smart: "look, I''ll talk about it well, too." The other girl is holding a Scottish Fold eared cat. Her beige skirt looks expensive. She raises her chin slightly and says, "this is over?" In words, it''s all displeasure. The little girl at the head of the ball quickly pulled the rope in her hand: "I''m sorry!" Kitten: "meow!" "I''m sorry," he said politely. "I''m sorry. This is my number. If your mother and cat are pregnant, call me. I''ll let my rabbit take charge." The salesmen all laughed. Did the girl say "Errenzhuan"? But the owner of the fold eared cat didn''t smile, stretched a beautiful face, and pushed away the paper handed by the girl: "can this little dirt cat be responsible?" She sneered coldly, "my cat is a pure breed of jacketed cat. How can you be responsible for the four different kinds of soil born? Can you afford it? " The little dirt cat gave a look of contempt. The owner asked in a good temper, "what do you mean?" "Castrate your little dirt cat." "Meow!" said the cat Its owner stopped talking. The other side ridiculed: "what kind of people really raise what kind of animals." The little girl with good temper scratched her ball head, and her curved smile round her eyes: "you are going too far." The other party snorted. "Yes, my cat is not sensible, but I have apologized well. What do you mean, racial discrimination The attitude is not as friendly as before. The little girl stares at her round eyes, and her voice suddenly rises a few degrees. "If you want to care like this, I''ll take care of it with you. I''ll bring my cat to apologize in a low voice. It''s not because my family should be fully responsible. It''s only because the mother cat is more vulnerable. My family''s male cat has to be responsible, so I let it recognize it It''s wrong, but it doesn''t mean that you, the owner, can hold on to the fault of both sides. If you are a real treasure, your cat can''t care about it, or it can''t be spoiled by my little dirt cat. " That''s right! The face of the owner of the fold eared cat was red. She was just about to open her mouth. The owner of the little mud cat took the lead, with a shriveled mouth. Gu Lingjing said: "besides, it''s not certain who spoils it. Who knows if your mother cat is tough and strong enough to be our little mud cat?" Scottish jackdaw: "meow!" Kitten: "meow ~" at first glance, this jacketed eared cat is not submissive. Its owner is more grumpy and becomes angry: "you are reasonable!" "Which of my strong words is reasonable?" The owner of the fold eared cat choked on her, and cried and scolded with a red face: "as expected, it''s just like your little dirt cat. It''s ungracious." Shit! All attacked! The owner of the little dirt cat blew up his hair and changed his cross talk to "what do you think of her?"? Want to sue my cat for rape? Then you go and Sue. I''ll see you in court! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 The owner of the little dirt cat blew up his hair and changed his cross talk to "what do you think of her?"? Want to sue my cat for rape? Then you go and Sue. I''ll see you in court! " It was just as the sword was drawing, Jiang Jiusheng''s phone rang. She added, "Hello, Cheng Hui," "I''m at the pet store." "Well, it''s a bit noisy here." The two girls who had been arguing with each other were quiet, and looked at Jiang Jiusheng with astonishment. "Yuan Jiusheng!" Jiang Jiusheng looks up. "You," the girl with the fold eared cat hesitated for a moment, in a hurry, but pressed her voice hard. "Do you recognize me?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. The girl''s face, which was not very good-looking, was blue and purple again: "don''t talk in front of Cheng Hui." With that, she hugged her jacketed cat and left the pet shop in embarrassment. Oh, it turns out that Miss Qin Ba knows that Cheng Hui doesn''t like shrewd and unruly women. Jiang Jiusheng and Qin Xiaoxiao have not seen each other, but Qin Xiaoxiao has appeared on the screen even though he is no longer red. Jiang Jiusheng knows her highly recognizable face. Besides, this Miss Qin and Cheng have had gossip news twice. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head and continued to talk on the phone: "I won''t forget it." The next month after her concert is Ms. Jiang''s birthday. Cheng will specially call to ask if she wants to go home. "Well, book the tickets for me." That''s the meeting. Jiang Jiusheng looked out of the window and walked away: "brother, how does Qin Xiaoxiao know we are brothers and sisters?" There was a few seconds in the phone. Cheng Hui said, "all the people of the Qin family like to come to Yin." After a pause, he was very serious. "If you meet me, avoid it." The young masters and young ladies of the Qin family are not familiar with each other. However, Cheng Hui really doesn''t like the Qin family. Jiang Jiusheng answered with a smile, hung up the phone, and just turned around, the little girl with the head of the meatball pulled the local cat and came over. "Lord Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. With tears in her eyes, the little girl asked eagerly, "can I touch your hand?" Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" The little girl immediately changed her voice: "if you can''t, you can touch your dog." "Wang!" Jiang said she was disgusted. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing and asked her, "are you my fan?" "I am your brain powder!" The voice was loud and powerful, which made the little dirt cat in her hand tremble. What an interesting girl. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and held out his hand: "hello." "Husband," he blurted out ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, my nature is exposed by accident! The little girl scratched her head sheepishly and tried to look calm and less anxious: "Mr. Sheng, can you sign for me?" "Yes." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "where is the signature?" The other party quickly took out a watercolor pen from his backpack and pulled open the cowboy jacket: "on the heart of the autograph." On the pure white T-shirt, Jiang Jiusheng signed her name in black block letters. "Mr. Sheng," JIANG Jiusheng looks at the girl. She seemed to be hesitant, and her eyebrows were pulled into several folds. She asked tentatively, "do you remember talking about calligraphy under the Sanjiu bridge?" Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked. It was four years ago, when Jiang Jiusheng was not an artist. The summer in Jiangbei is very hot. There are many peddlers selling ice water coming down from the Sanjiu bridge. Only one girl in ragged clothes holds a piece of cardboard with five irregular characters written on it: selling labor to bury mother. The girl looks like an underage, not short, very thin, tanned, sweating and holding up her sign, sitting under the arch of the bridge, with her back straight and upright, passers-by will specially look at her for a few more eyes, or ridicule, or despise, she has been sitting upright from the beginning to the end, but no one stops, probably thinking that she is a liar, Or, beggars. Jiang Jiusheng took out two hundred pieces from his wallet and put them on the ground, smashing them with stones. The girl said, "I''m not begging." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The girl said, "I''m not begging." "I know." Jiang Jiusheng took the guitar off his back. "I want to hire you. I''m a busker. Would you like to be my helper?" The girl doubted, "but I can''t do anything." "It''s easy. You can take the piano box for me to collect money." Jiang Jiusheng threw the piano box on the ground, put a piece of paper on the ground, sat down to tune, "if I earn more, I can share some more with you." She agreed and picked up Jiang Jiusheng''s piano box. Since playing and singing, the atmosphere was surprisingly good, and soon attracted many people. Jiang Jiusheng sang four songs in a row. During the break, the girl bought two bottles of ice water with the only two steel bars left on her body. The two 100 pieces given by Jiang Jiusheng have been stuck in the piano box and dare not move. "My name is Jiang Jiusheng. How about you?" The girl said, "my name is ink. Talk about ink." "Let''s change places." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng sang another rock song. Talking about calligraphy, she didn''t know the name of the song, only remembered that it was very pleasant. At that time, she thought, how could there be such a beautiful girl in the world. They went to three places and earned 1860 yuan. They went to eat noodle soup under the Sanjiu bridge together. When she went to add chili noodles, Jiang Jiusheng put 1860 yuan neatly folded on the dining table, together with 200 yuan she hired, which totaled 2060 yuan. At that time, when we talked about calligraphy, we knew that Jiang Jiusheng was not a busker. She collected money and spent 1600 yuan to buy her mother the cheapest coffin. Because she couldn''t afford to rent a funeral home, she spent another 400 yuan to hire a big brother and bury her mother together. Jiang Jiusheng took back his thoughts and replied, "I remember, we made a total of 1860 yuan." When it comes to ink, she says, "thank you." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "you sold me your labor and invited me to have a meal of noodle soup. No need to thank you again." Sure enough, she was right. Jiang Jiusheng is the best person in the world. "Sheng Ye," a daily conversation, talking about the ink treasure leading her little dirt cat to step forward, "is this your dog?" Bo Meiao in her arms, Jiang Jiusheng said, "it''s my friend''s dog." It''s really white, but it''s not very neat, a little fat, stupid and cute. Talking about calligraphy, he sincerely praised: "it''s really powerful!" As soon as Jiang Bomei understood it, she called out majestically, "Wang!" Talking about the small dirt cat in Mo Bao''s hand, she smiled and rolled a cat: "look, I''m scared of the dots." It''s worthy of being a friend''s dog of Lord Sheng! That''s bullshit! "Wang! Wang! " Jiang Bomei called twice more, especially angrily. Then, when it''s time to cut "Ouch ~ ouch ~ ouch ~" the wailing sounds are shocking! The pet stylist''s razor hasn''t gone down yet. Jiang Bomei looks up at the sky 45 degrees, squeezing out two drops of tears that seem to have been lost. At the same time, she looks up at the sky and screams and runs away. Jiang Jiusheng took out a piece of dried meat: "Bomei, don''t hide, it doesn''t hurt." He grabbed the dried meat and howled vaguely: "Wuwuwuwu..." The baby is so scared. The pet stylist cut a small inch for Bomei. How to say, the hair suddenly became shorter and fatter. After cutting the hair, Bomei looked in the mirror, then thought about life in the mirror. Finally There is no love in life! Jiang Jiusheng took several photos of it with his mobile phone and sent them to Shi Jin. He quickly replied, "no photo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 He quickly replied, "no photo?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, thought it was time for fan welfare. Then he held the dog and asked Tan to take photos with the help of calligraphy. Talking about ink holding the little dirt cat, he looked forward to: "can I come together?" Jiang Jiusheng has no reason to refuse. Tan Mobao enthusiastically found the staff in the shop, put on various postures, took more than ten pictures before he finished. Jiang Jiusheng picked out several and sent them to Shi Jin. Shi Jin asked her, "who is next to you?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and answered two words: "fans." Less than ten seconds after her message was sent, Shijin''s phone call came. She seemed to be in a hurry and said, "what if it''s an illegitimate meal? Don''t get too close to her. " Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know how to answer for a while. After all, Shijin was also a private student. When Jin probably thought she was angry, a little flustered to explain: "I mean, not all the private meals will not hurt you like me." "Not to interfere with you," he added, carefully, considering "I know." Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, "it''s a recognized person, not a bad person." When Jin didn''t say anything more, she went home early and said that Bomei might need to eat. Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile. Hung up the phone, talked about the ink and then moved over, smiling like a fan Mei: "Sheng Ye, can you send me the photo?" Jiang Jiusheng was in a good mood, with a light smile in his eyes. He had a warm color in his cool eyes: "yes." Whoops! My husband''s wechat is coming! Tan Mo Bao excitedly rolled off a handful of hair of her little dirt cat. Jiang Jiusheng said goodbye to her and bought some dog food and toys before leaving the pet shop with Bomei. Talking about calligraphy squatting at the gate, watching the "husband" leave, covering his signature, his heart stirred for a long time, then squatting on the ground, while rolling the cat while tweeting. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 006: there are four people in our family. My husband is very nice! Attached to the microblog are photos of two girls, a Bomei and a local cat. Just after tweeting, before I could brush off a wave of comments, the phone rang. After a glance at the call, Tan Mo Bao struggled to answer it. It''s a sermon coming up there. Talking about the ink treasure digging out his ears, he he smiled and went back with a languid echo: "I''m not a wild boy, isn''t it normal to be out in the wild?" The old man of her family roared again. Talking about calligraphy, he quickly pulled the phone away. After listening to the "business" over there, he pondered over the calligraphy for three seconds, then he was surprised: "my mother''s birthday?" A look of horror, "who''s my mother?" Her father is silent. "Dad, you are confused. My mother died eight hundred years ago. I buried it myself. It cost sixteen coffins and four hundred people to bury it. It''s very cheap." "Dududu..." I hung up over there. Talking about calligraphy, he sneered and continued to brush her micro blog. As soon as he opened the homepage, he found that the micro blog she had just sent was gone! There''s a slot! What a technology lunch! Look at her! Actually delete her micro blog! She pulls out the trumpet, leaves a message, just connects! Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 007: if I''m jealous, I''ll tell you what a hero I am! If you have the ability, you can show your love. I call you daddy! @A picture has been sent directly by Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng. Shit! As like as two peas just showed her! Lord Sheng''s underground lover 007: it''s shameful to steal pictures! @Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng the other side has thrown over a few more photos. Now I''m completely stupid about calligraphy. How can I get the picture she just took with Jiang Jiusheng? Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng: stay away from her. When it comes to ink, she is thinking about how much trouble she has caused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Today, in addition to Bomei, there is another person who has changed his hair style. Mo Bing sent a picture to Jiang Jiusheng. It''s a new catkins shape. It''s not suitable for her because of the short hair. The face is a big circle. It''s not suitable for her fairy design. The netizen friend has another black spot. Jiang Jiusheng showed the picture to Bomei. It seemed that he was in a better mood. He stopped fasting and began to eat dog food. At 8 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Song Jing, Xie Dang''s agent. "Sister Jing." Song Jing''s tone was very urgent: "Xie Dang is playing again." Jiang Jiusheng came out of the studio on the second floor: "with whom?" That guy, three days and two ends of trouble, no stop. "Zhang Nai." Song Jing is very noisy over there. She raises her voice. "He beat Zhang Nai in the men''s toilet. It''s not enough. He''s making trouble with Qin''s artists. Nobody can stop him. The boss can''t get through the phone and dare not call the police. I really can''t help it." Two days ago, Xie Dang quarreled about beating Zhang Nai and Liu Xu. They really didn''t say that. "Where is it?" Song Jing reported an address. Jiang Jiusheng''s hands are almost as good as before. She has to go to the hospital to remove the plaster these two days. She has no pain for a long time. She takes a coat with her hand and drives directly to the hospital. The neon is bright and the night is just right. In front of the floor to floor window of the presidential suite, there is a full moon hanging. The height of the 35th floor is so high that you can pick stars with your hands. The night was beautiful. Yuwen stormed into the smoke and handed a glass of water to the woman beside him. She took a SIP to swallow. He took a thin puff of smoke and, in a hoarse voice, ordered the woman, "spit it out." The woman hesitated for a moment. He was half leaning against the bed of the hotel, smoking with his fingers in his hands, the bath towel was slightly open, the lean texture was looming, and he was lazily smoking. He said, "I don''t like it." The woman nodded and spit the things in her mouth in the garbage can. Licked the lip, she sat to the bedside, the sexy suspender pajamas slipped off her shoulders, leaning forward a little, unable to cover the spring in front of her chest. "I, I can," she said in a low voice. Obviously, the woman is inviting him. Yuwen stormed lightly and looked at her, with a cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to smile. The woman bit her lips, held out her boneless little hand, climbed up his shoulder, and went down his chest. He smiled and grabbed the woman''s hand. When he put out the cigarette end, he took her hand and spit out a cigarette on the woman''s face: "I told you before I started, don''t you understand?" He said he didn''t play with virgins. He said that he could not cross the border. He thought it was dirty. Therefore, only the mouth of a woman, no one can cross the border. He said, "don''t be emotional. It''s a deal. Be frank and honest. Don''t hide your feelings. She''s heard of it. Before, Feng was less than anyone else. He played crazily and ruthlessly. He tasted everything and touched everything. He didn''t know when to start. There was a bottom line. As before, he is still playing and cynical. In other people''s eyes, he is still a little unruly, and seems to be different. There is a forbidden area that no one can touch. For example, no one can touch the ring on his neck. For example, the person in his heart, the one who makes him not even dare to show the clue. Maybe, I didn''t meet my true love when I was most innocent. I dare not even show the traces of my heart. "The driver will come to pick you up. I won''t see you off." He got up and said, carrying the woman on his back and changing into a shirt. The woman asked, "what about you?" "The woman I met is waiting for me in the restaurant of the hotel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That is, he invited his blind date to the hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 It''s a 30 minute drive. It took Jiang Jiusheng 20 minutes to get there. It''s a high-end nightclub. It''s located in a not prosperous area. It''s very secretive. As soon as she parked her car, Xie Dang''s assistant seemed to see a living Bodhisattva. "Sister Sheng, you are here at last." Assistant Xiao Jin is smaller than Xie Dang. He has no idea. He is timid and his eyes are red. Jiang Jiusheng followed him to the VIP channel: "where are the people?" "In the box." Xiao Jin walked very fast and threw his eyes to Jiang Jiusheng for help. He was so anxious that he said, "Dangge must draw a picture of Wang Ba on Zhang Nai''s face, but he can''t pull it. Some of Qin''s male artists have gone to move the soldiers. Dangge won''t go any more. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss." Draw the king? Yuan Jiusheng sips the corners of his mouth, and thanks Dang, the little willful man who can do such a thing, who is not afraid of anything. It''s spoiled! In the sky box, the strobe lights flickered and dimmed. Xie Dang shook his small wool roll. The light and shadow fell on his side face. It was more exquisite than that of a woman. Although his face was delicate, his movements were really rude. He stood on one foot, one knee pressed Zhang Nai, and pressed him on the sofa. His left hand twisted Zhang Nai''s wrists. His right hand took a fluorescent pen and poked it Resistant to neck. He said, "tell me, grandson of the tortoise!" In a vicious manner, "if you don''t confess today, I will dismiss you." Zhang Nai, with a face of "son of a bitch", was so pressed that he couldn''t move. He gasped heavily: "what''s the confession?" "You play dumb with me!" Xie Dang stepped on his stomach and slapped him on the head. "Tell me you stole the music of Jiang Jiusheng." The cell phone is put aside and the recording is on. How could Zhang Nai recognize it? He endured the pain and shouted, "I don''t have it!" Xie Dang''s temper came up that day. "I can''t kill you!" He picked up the bottle and smashed it on Zhang''s forehead. "Xie Dang." It''s not warm or hot Xie Dang''s movement froze. Turning around, he saw Jiang Jiusheng''s cool eyes. The wine bottle in his hand couldn''t be smashed down. His heart couldn''t be pressed down. He shouted at Song Jing, "song, who asked you to call her!" Song Jing is too lazy to deal with this madman. Anyway, she can''t control the little ancestor. Jiang Jiusheng closed the door of the box and said, "put down the wine bottle." She is always like this, not salty and not bland, but thanks to Dang''s partiality, she is afraid of her light appearance. He said, "no, I haven''t taught him enough." Jiang Jiusheng robbed his wine bottle directly and scolded him with cold face: "if you are stuck in your hand by glass scum, what can you play the violin with?" She always scolds him, but she doesn''t cajole him in a whisper. Xie Dang is not happy. He just doesn''t let go and shakes his head: "I want you to take care of it!" Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t rob the wine bottle in his hand, and the eyes of peach blossom are cold and clear: "then you don''t care about my business." Don''t coax also calculate, still threaten him! Xie Dang glared at Jiang Jiusheng: "who said I''m in charge of your business? It''s this kid who is too scum. I''m killing people." "Xie Dang." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly turned positive, looked at him and called out his name. Shit, every time this woman is serious, he counsels. It''s better than his old man''s golf club. I must owe her in my last life. The first time he saw Jiang Jiusheng was at his old man''s apprenticeship banquet. He fell an inkstone on his old man''s skin. The old man didn''t even drink his apprenticeship tea. He chased him with a golf club. Fortunately, his legs and feet were sharp. The old man couldn''t catch up with him. No one else dared to help him. On the first day, Jiang Jiusheng entered the school and gave him a swing kick On the spot, he was placed on the tea table and asked the old man: "teacher, do you still have a fight?" The old man of his family has always acted as if he can''t catch up with him and won''t give up to fight. Now he is caught in public. For the sake of his old face and Shiwei, he has to fight even if he doesn''t fight. Xie Dang was beaten. He cried out in pain. He shouted at Jiang Jiusheng, "which onion are you?" At that time, Jiang Jiusheng glanced at him, not coldly: "I am your thirteen elder martial sister." Elder martial sister, your family! That day, for the first time in his life, Xie Dang was beaten by a woman and his father. Since then, he has been happy to play tricks on Jiang Jiusheng. However, after so many years, he didn''t get a good one. He can''t beat her, but she doesn''t like other elder martial sisters and brothers. He doesn''t want him to spoil him. Damn it, he hasn''t suffered for more than 20 years, and all of them are reserved for Jiang Jiusheng to feed him. If you don''t admit it, you have to admit that he''s afraid of Jiang Jiusheng. He''s afraid for no reason. "Hum!" He threw the bottle away and turned his back. He didn''t want to see Jiang Jiusheng. If he didn''t come to coax her, he would ignore her. Zhang Nai is now free. He looks at Jiang Jiusheng for help: "Sheng Sheng."Xie Dang said with one foot, "did you call Sheng Sheng?" Zhang Nai was kicked to wail. "Brother Dang, sister Sheng." "Qin''s people are coming!" assistant Xiao Jin suddenly shouted outside the door Song Jing immediately asked, "how many people have come?" "There are eight or nine." All of them are half red and not red male artists. Some of them have blue and purple faces. They were beaten by Xie Dang just now. Now they have brought the rescuers here. Xiao Jin looks at the fierce group of people. His forehead is sweating. "What can I do?" Xie Dang immediately guards Jiang Jiusheng behind him. "Your hands are not ready. Stay here and don''t go out." After that, I said to song Jing, "song, you are looking at her here." With that, he took a bottle of wine and dragged Zhang Nai out. Jiang Jiusheng shouts to stop him. Xie Dang asked her what she was doing. "Don''t use a bottle of wine," she said seriously Xie Dang was in a daze. He saw Jiang Jiusheng lift up a chair and smash it hard. It broke into four or five pieces. She picked up two chair legs and handed them to Xie Dang. "Use this." Song Jing: "..." Mo Bing is right. Don''t let Jiang Jiusheng fight. Something will happen. Xie Dang takes the stick, grabs the one in Jiang Jiusheng''s hand, grabs her arm and presses her back on the sofa: "you are a woman. Wait here." Jiang Jiusheng turned a deaf ear to it. With a light kick at his feet, he picked up a stronger stick, got up, and told Xie Dang, "don''t start. It''s hard to deal with human life." Then she opened the door and went out. Xie Dang quickly threw Zhang Nai aside and went after her: "Jiang Jiusheng! You stay away from me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Then she opened the door and went out. Xie Dang quickly threw Zhang Nai aside and went after her: "Jiang Jiusheng! You stay away from me! " The restaurant on the 37th floor is open-air. The stars are just right. The woman sat upright, only ordered a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, she slightly tasted the product, with a faint smile on her lips, overlooking the neon under the tall building. The woman is very young, in her early twenties, wearing a beige skirt and a lady''s suit on her shoulders. She has exquisite makeup and charming face. Seven provinces are connected to the south of China. The business sector is dominated by the three in Qin and Wen, and the military and political sectors are led by Yuwen and Xu. The woman''s surname is Xu and her first name is pastor. She is the only girl in the Xu family''s grandchildren. It''s said that mayor Xu recognized Xu''s family eight years ago. She is the real treasure of Xu''s family. Yuwen Chongfeng didn''t walk right away. He leaned against the window of the smoking area and lit a cigarette. Looking at the delicate woman outside the window, he thought of his mother''s words. You can play, like your father, before and after marriage with you how to come, but only the one married home, can not make their own decisions. This is Yuwen''s family, which is upright in the eyes of outsiders. Inside, there have been thousands of moths. His father is one of them, and so is he. Pinched the cigarette, Yuwen rushed over, pulled out the chair, put the suit coat on the back of the chair, and sat down: "I don''t seem to be late." Xu Zhen Zhen put down the red wine cup in his hand and looked up timidly: "it''s me who arrived early." Across the table, Yuwen Stormtrooper reached out his hand: "Hello, I''m Yuwen Stormtrooper." She blushed and held his hand. "I''m Xu Zhen." Releasing her hand, she felt a little nervous and unconsciously pulled the skirt. "Don''t you remember me? We met at Xu''s a year ago. " Xu family and Yuwen family are good friends. Yuwen Chongfeng and Xu Qingbo and Xu Qingjiu also have frequent contacts. He poured out a glass of wine and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember." Not only that, she danced with him in the second dance of her 23rd birthday party. The Three Minute Waltz, however, left her in a loss of soul for many days and nights. She drooped her eyes, hiding the loss of the bottom of her eyes, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter." Then the waiter brought the menu. "Would you like to order, sir?" Yuwen rushed to sit at will, leaning back on the chair and looking up slightly: "ladies first." The waiter hands the menu to Xu Zhen. She turned back and forth a few pages, looked up and asked Yu Wen: "what''s the recommendation?" "It''s a good day here," he said, taking a swig from his glass. "My last girlfriend loved it." Xu Zhen Zhen''s face slightly changed. Yuwen rushes forward to order a steak, and she changes to the same one. Although she is quiet, she doesn''t eat the Japanese food he likes when he takes office. When waiting for the meal, Yuwen stormed into the topic first: "before I came, my elders introduced me to Miss Xu?" Xu Zhen Zhen clever shy look: "HMM." Her father often talks about him. He is young, promising, courageous and knowledgeable. He is one of the rare people. The beauty is that he has learned his father''s unruly manner. Maybe when you have a family, you''ll get over it. Xu Zhenzhen thought. "Those are official speeches from the outside world. They should not be true." He asked, "can I have your number?" Xu Zhen foolishly reported a string of numbers. He bowed his head and dialed his cell phone for a while, then poured out a glass of wine: "I''ve sent you some numbers for your cell phone. It''s my former female partner. You can call them and ask them what kind of person I am." After a sip of red wine, he unbuttoned a shirt, his eyes misted and his voice was lazy. "If you want to see me later, I''ll treat you to Japanese food." Xu Zhen''s face was slightly white: "I --" the telephone bell interrupted her. Yuwen stormed to say sorry and answered the phone: "well, you said." He knocked on the table, but suddenly the movement stopped. Xu Zhen can''t hear the content at the other end of the phone, only to see that his lazy face on the opposite side of his brow is gone, his face is heavy, his lips are tight, and no half of them are just casual and uninhibited. "Any injuries? Where are the people now? " "Who called the police?" "Block the news. I''ll be right there." Finish saying the last sentence, Yuwen rushed to hang up the phone, there is no explanation, took the suit coat and left. Xu Zhen shouted at him twice, but he didn''t get any response. His face suddenly changed. He got up abruptly and just hit the dining car pushed by him. The waiter immediately bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry." Xu Zhenzhen said nothing, poured a plate of hot steak on the waiter''s face with cold face, wiped his hands with a wet towel: "I don''t want to see you here again." City police station.Xie Dang is pickling on the iron railings of the detention room. Looking at Yuwen''s storming forehead, he is surprised: "aren''t you dating the mayor''s family?" Yuwen stormed to give a cold eye: "with the blessing of both of you, I will clean up the mess in the middle of the night." Glancing at Jiang Jiusheng, who was next door, he said quietly, "can you bear it?" Jiang Jiusheng did not open his mouth wisely. Xie Dang pulls Yuwen to charge from the railings, and urges him to go and tell the police that it''s me who is fighting. Let her go Cold not Ding ground, the officer in plain clothes of one side came a sentence: "when monitoring is a device?" Xie Dang said nothing. "Can I be released on bail?" Yuwen stormed The police officer sat on the desk with his legs on the desk. His coat was wrinkled and his beard was untidy. He had a surprisingly strong and handsome face, with a flat inch, a little dark skin and a well-balanced brow. "No," he said directly Turning his laptop around on his desk, he pointed to the screen with his pen. "It''s not a fight, it''s the two of them who beat and raped each other unilaterally." In the surveillance video, we can see that Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang are copying a stick. The beating posture is sharp and decisive. Yuwen rushes to see that they want to kill both of them, and doesn''t know to choose a place without surveillance. The officer turned his pen and said, "we can mediate. If the other side doesn''t sue, they can both go out tonight." Just finished speaking, someone pushed the door and came running. "Huo team, there''s a new line for Jiangjin mansion murder." The officer in the swivel chair closed the computer and went out. The nameplate on the desk was knocked down by the zipper head of his coat, with two lines engraved on it. Criminal Investigation Brigade, Huo Yining. Captain Huo went to the scene, and vice captain took over the case of Qin''s and Tianyu''s administrative public security. Probably considering that both sides are entertainment companies, the perpetrators are artists, and the police attach great importance to and keep secret. Some of Qin''s entertainers are still dressing up in the hospital. They only send lawyers to sue. They are very tough. Yu Wen is too lazy to play Taiji with the lawyers and directly calls the executives of Qin''s entertainment. ** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Some of Qin''s entertainers are still dressing up in the hospital. They only send lawyers to sue. They are very tough. Yu Wen is too lazy to play Taiji with the lawyers and directly calls the executives of Qin''s entertainment. Qin Xiaozhou, the senior of the Qin family, is coming over there. Which one is not good, but the most brainless dandy. There are nine sons born by the dragon. They have their own merits. Qin Xiaozhou is the most generous one in the Qin family, but it is the second wife of the Qin master''s office. Among all the children of the Qin family, it is legitimate. It is conceivable that he is arrogant and domineering. Although he has no ability, he just hangs on his own job in Qin''s entertainment, he is the only one in the Qin family The people living in the Qin family dare not offend each other. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are very colorful and stupid. Qin Xiaozhou''s mother, Yun Rong, was born in the entertainment circle. She was a famous beautiful woman in the 1970s. Qin Xiaozhou looks like her. She looks like a boy and a girl. She is kind of feminine. "Mediation?" Qin Xiaozhou leaned on the sofa, put his legs on the coffee table in the reception room, raised his chin and pointed to the person monitoring the video, "no, I can''t. let this fighting woman accompany me for one night, I haven''t played with such energy --" Yuwen rushed to listen to all of them, and kicked directly. He used his ruthless energy. Qin Xiaozhou was kicked to hug his legs and shouted. He bounced up from the sofa: "Yuwen stormed!" Yuwen stormed and sat without lifting his eyelids. Qin Xiaozhou''s face was red and his eyes were like bronze bells: "don''t think I can''t move you." He raised his head and said, "you can try." Qin Xiaozhou is blocked up. I''m afraid his second brother will give the Yuwen family three points of respect if the Qin family''s base camp is not in the north of the river. If he fights in private, where can he get a good deal? He straightens his tie. "Well, since you have this attitude, let''s see the court." His eyes lit up and he glanced at Yu Wen''s charge. He sneered, "I''ll see if you can cover the sky with only your hands." Is this a peep? Yuwen storming is still sitting at ease, hands open, pillow on the sofa, dialed a phone: "I am Yuwen storming." He said simply, "Xie Dang is in the police station now." He said two words, and then he hung up and took it easy. Qin Xiaozhou immediately became alert: "who are you calling?" Yuwen stormed blandly and said, "the one who can make decisions better than you." Qin family''s entertainment is now really in charge of Qin Xiaozhou''s compatriot sister, the seven daughters of the Qin family. Compared with Qin Xiaozhou''s dandy, Qin Qi is much smarter. "It''s no use if my sister comes. I don''t nod to see who dares to let her go." It''s obvious that this dandy has no fear. Yuwen rushes forward and shrugs, straightens a pair of long legs, lies down and keeps his eyes closed and his lips hooked: don''t nod, right? Until you nod. A few minutes later, Qin Xiaozhou took a call and went out, then he didn''t come back. At ten o''clock sharp, Yuwen''s mobile phone rang. "There are few fronts." Yuwen rushes forward and rubs his eyebrows: "done?" "We went a little late." The voice of the man on the phone was thick. "Qin Xiaozhou was thrown down the Jiangzhou bridge. Now in the hospital, the doctor said that the lung was still in a coma. He won''t be able to wake up tomorrow." It''s tough. At least he was more ruthless than him. He only wanted to tie him up for one night. When Qin Qi signed the mediation statement, he put it back. It took half his life. Who is it? It''s scary to know, it''s scary to move faster. Yuwen stormed silent Shaoqing: "to find out who is it?" "Yes." Yujing Silver Bay. The luggage was still in the porch, the sky blue curtains on the floor windows were open, the lights in the living room were not turned on, and a retro desk lamp was turned on in the inlaid wooden cabinet, which stretched the back of the window diagonally. He carries the light on his back and holds the mobile phone in his right hand. The weak white light in the screen contrasts with the glittering white of his fingers. His bones are slightly raised, slender and delicate, which is a good-looking look. When the mobile phone is turned on, the sound of the quiet night is very abrupt. "Six less." When Jin hum. The man on the phone said, "it''s done as you asked." "Qin Si," Shijin paused for a short time, and he said, "let him stay in the hospital for a few more days." "I understand." The man''s voice was young, like a young man, "this matter shocked the Qin family. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Lord Qin." There are many children in the Qin family. Lord Qin is old and doesn''t care about them all. But the six little ones are different in the end. Lord Qin keeps a close eye on them. The ladies and young masters of the Qin family keep a closer eye on them. When Jin immediately said: "do not pull out my Sheng Sheng." After a while, he read a name, "Yuwen storming." Qin Zhong at the other end of the phone understands that Yuwen''s family has to take care of this. First, the Yuwen family can live in the Qin family. Second, the Yuwen family is in the front, and the Jiang Jiusheng behind can''t pull it out. That''s six little scales, and it needs to be hidden well.Qin family, that is a swamp, but also each eye, have to walk on thin ice, step by step. Hang up the phone, when Jin turned on the light, went to the balcony. "Jiang Bomei, stop sleeping." Jiang Bomei opened his eyes in a daze, turned over and went to the nest. "Come to the intersection with me and wait for your mother." His voice was gentle, and Jiang continued to doze. "I said," it''s dark, low. "Don''t sleep." After a while, I felt the light behind was covered and my back was cold. Jiang Bomei looked back and saw his father''s dark eyes, staring at him motionless. My God! Scared to death! Jiang Bomei shivered and immediately stood up. It''s terrible. It always feels like there''s a scalpel behind its father. It can take it out at any time to kill the dog. City police station. The Qin family''s senior seven came, dressed in black and pants, in a low-key manner, without any style of famous actress. Before coming, he had figured out the context. As soon as he came in, he directly ordered Qin Xiaozhou''s lawyer to withdraw the lawsuit and mediate. The lawyer''s surname is Lin and his name is Huai. He is the legal adviser of Qin''s enterprise. Seeing Qin Xiaoyi coming in, he immediately got up and retreated respectfully to one side. His tone was very difficult: "Miss seven, the fourth young master left a message before leaving, and never mediate." Qin Xiaoyi came in, a pair of eyes did not move from the detention room: "I bear the problem, do as I say." Lin Huai hesitates: "this -" "Lin Huai!" Qin Xiaoyi suddenly turned her eyes and said, "do you want me to repeat it?" There are eleven young masters and girls in the Qin family. In addition to the six young masters of the Qin family, the second and seventh young masters are the most vigorous, and their style of action is also the most similar to that of the Qin masters who go all over the country on the edge of a knife. Lin was afraid and backed down to compromise: "I know." Qin Xiaoyi urged a few words, then went to the detention room, asked softly: "Xie Dang, are you ok?" After the movie, Qin Xiaoyi is proud and noble. This is known to all. She is not the kind of cute and gentle girl next door. She is the seventh daughter of the Qin family. She has wolf like blood in her bones. There is only one Xie Dang who can make her break down. However Xie Dang didn''t lift his eyelids. "It''s none of your business." Qin Xiaoyi, the seventh miss of the Qin family, likes Xie Dang. As everyone in the circle knows, Qin Qi, who is as arrogant as a lotus, just hangs on the crooked neck tree of Xie Dang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Qin Xiaoyi, the seventh miss of the Qin family, likes Xie Dang. As everyone in the circle knows, Qin Qi, who is as arrogant as a lotus, just hangs on the crooked neck tree of Xie Dang. It has to start two years ago. Qin Xiaoyi was born by Yunrong, the second wife of the Qin family. She is a compatriot with Qin Xiaozhou, and she is the favorite daughter of the old man of the Qin family. Qin Xiaoyi also strives to look like and be able to stand. At the age of 19, she won the crown of the movie queen. She is proud and does not depend on the reputation of the Qin family. She is still in the entertainment circle, It''s one of the few flawless artists in the world. Single Acacia Xie Dang this point, it is her black spot. Two years ago, after Qin Xiaoyi was sealed in Berlin, Xie Dang, who had just won the Paganini award, was the guest to present the award. Unfortunately, Qin Xiaoyi''s dress was loose on the award platform. At that time, Xie Dang hugged her and gave her a men''s coat. Since then, the ideal type of media interview for Qin Xiaoyi has always been Xie Dang, a young violinist. Later, Xie Dang told Jiang Jiusheng about it. "I don''t care if I''m not afraid of hot eyes!" Xie Dang''s tone at that time was very poor. Xie Dang doesn''t like Qin Xiaoyi. There''s no reason, but he doesn''t like her. It''s also known in the circle. He never gives her a good face. Xie Dang is just like this. He doesn''t like anyone who never tucks in. He will just dislike her. Jiang Jiusheng also asked Xie Dang why he didn''t like Qin Xiaoyi. After all, such a cold and proud woman was willing to break her waist. "Xie Dang said:" the woman looked at me, you look carefully, like my old man''s eagle see meat eyes Look carefully, it seems that Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes are very aggressive and aggressive even when they are warm and soft. Maybe for this reason, Xie Dang is not polite to Qin Xiaoyi, or even rude. As a result, Qin Xiaoyi''s fans have no less style. No manners, no manners. Does Xie Dang care? Still want wind to rain to rain to wind to rain, by his fans dote on, who said to hate who! Qin Xiaoyi is not angry, or has no temper: "are you hurt?" Xie Dang still said, "it''s none of your business." Qin Xiaoyi is naturally lost: "I just care about you." Thanks Dang to pull mouth, smile very false: "then I thank your family." Jiang Jiusheng in the next room: "..." She felt that Xie Dang''s tone was inappropriate and not very polite. She was really a little princess sick. Miss Qin Qi, who is always arrogant, has no temper with Xie Dang, but she tries to coax him and pamper him. Jiang Jiusheng admires Qin Xiaoyi for her love and hate for her feelings, and she is frank. If she wants to fight, she is really the style of the Qin family. "I bought tofu. Have some." Qin Xiaoyi hands Xie Dang the black plastic bag. He looks like "I''m not familiar with you". He tosses a wool roll: "who wants to eat your tofu?" Qin Xiaoyi explained: "the old man at home said that when he came out of the police station, he could drive away the bad luck by eating tofu." Xie Dang hesitated, grabbed the bag, went to the wall and handed it to the next room: "Sheng Sheng, you eat it." Jiang Jiusheng feels that it''s not the answer, neither is it the no answer. Xie Dang urges her: "take it, my hand is sour." "Miss Jiang, have some, too." Qin Xiaoyi walked over and smiled politely at Jiang Jiusheng. In addition to the screen, this is the first time for Jiang Jiusheng to see Qin Xiaoyi. It''s very beautiful, with picturesque eyes, elegant temperament, and some coldness and arrogance. It''s not intentional. It''s like he was born superior. She thought, this must be a proud and ambitious woman. Qin Xiaoyi reached out and said, "I''m Qin Xiaoyi." Unlike the gentleness when facing Xie Dang, at this time, her eyes are haughty and cold. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and held her hand: "I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Simple handshake, three seconds later each release. After handling the mediation procedures, Yuwen stormed to let the next person look up. He went to the police station to answer the phone: "what can I find?" Over the phone, I hesitated for a long time: "Feng Shao, something is wrong." "Oh?" "There are traces left on the scene, and people from qinsi''s side have also questioned," the man gasped, "checking that we finally found out our own head." As God attests, although they want to make Qin Si, they really didn''t have time. It''s a bare planting. Yuwen stormed against the wall, smiled angrily, and kicked the stone under the kick: "I also have a day to carry the black pot for others." "Feng Shao, will it be something strange?" The person at the other end of the phone was jumpy and a little angry. "I heard that I offended sister Sheng --" Yuwen stormed and hung up directly. It''s all about people. Since three years ago, there has been a mysterious guy hiding behind Jiang Jiusheng. When she has something to do, she will be the first one to appear. However, after three years of investigation, he still has no eyes at all.Yuwen is a little upset and shouts: "you two come with me!" Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang follow. Qin Xiaoyi hesitated, but did not follow. Yuwen stormed the two men to the outside of the police station, cold Zhang ruffian Shuai''s face: "later fight," he cold brow scolded, "remember to avoid the camera." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Xie Dang also nodded. "Any injuries?" Yuwen stormed and asked. Both shook their heads. He drove over and sent the two back without thinking. Jiang Jiusheng sat in the back of the car and suddenly suggested, "go to drink?" She has a smoking and drinking voice. Xie Dang had never seen anyone who was more reckless than her. He turned to refute her: "what wine do you drink in the evening?" Jiang Jiusheng rolled down the window, lay back in his chair and looked at the neon outside the window. The lights of thousands of families were fascinated by the peach blossom eyes that she picked slightly. She replied lazily, "I''m addicted to alcohol." Xie Dang wanted to reason with her. Yu Wen stormed the wheel and said, "don''t get drunk." At eleven o''clock in the evening, a singer, his boss and a violinist went for a drink. Is that right? Xie Dang suddenly thinks that his agent has a point. Yuwen rushes to spoil Jiang Jiusheng. Xie Dang turns his head and stares at Yuwen''s charging face to see the clue. "Xie Dang." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly called him. "Ah?" "You go to accompany me at the concert," she said It''s not talking, let alone pleading. It''s an order, an order! Xie Dang said without hesitation, "no way." Then explain, "price down." This kid, take what Joe. Jiang Jiusheng is in the right color, squinting at him: "don''t you go?" He almost reflexed, "go." Shit! Why is he so afraid of her! Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said nothing more. Looking out of the window at the busy street lamp, he smiled softly and shallowly. She laughed It''s so beautiful. Xie Dang quickly moved his eyes away, and then looked around unintentionally. Finally, he shifted the topic and asked Yuwen: "Yuwen, how about the woman who is dating today?" "Yu Wen charge indifferent:" did not look carefully Xie Dang criticizes him severely and despises him: "you are really dissolute." Yu Wen is not angry at the charge. He slowly turns the steering wheel and loses a sentence: "I heard Sheng Sheng say that you dare not watch a male and female action movie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang''s handsome little face turned blue and white. He turned back and howled angrily: "Jiang Jiusheng!" Jiang Jiusheng chuckled: "your father told me that you were still silent in the middle of the night." And the second half. At that time, master Xie scolded in an iron hating but steel hating tone: "Ya, that stinky kid who has never seen the world, he got into the quilt before his pants were taken off in the movie. He''s not a three-year-old, so you can''t help it!" In the second half of the sentence, Jiang Jiusheng pretended not to know. He was afraid that Xie Dang''s self-esteem would be frustrated. He is planning how to kill Xie Dang, the old man of his family Yuwen storming takes them to a private winery. The wine is very mellow and delicious. Jiang Jiusheng said that she also wanted to build a winery. She could not finish drinking. Yuwen stormed and laughed, saying that he would not be a singer. Xie Dang answers. Sheng Sheng, play with me. I''ll give you a recital. Jiang Jiusheng laughs and drinks, but doesn''t answer. Maybe she is unruly, wild and hard to tame. She can''t stand the integrity and regularity of cello. She prefers freedom and slovenly shouting. She thinks that if she is not a singer one day, she will learn to make wine or smoke. I''m afraid it''s time for them to talk about her again. Three people talk and laugh, eat wine and smoke, put on a slow song, she followed the hum into a lingering love song, stop and rest until midnight. Finally, Jiang Jiusheng, the best drinker, was drunk. Yuwen Chongfeng and Xie Dang didn''t dare to drink more because she was too greedy to drink. She would be drunk all the time. They all chose to be sober tacitly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Finally, Jiang Jiusheng, the best drinker, was drunk. Yuwen Chongfeng and Xie Dang didn''t dare to drink more because she was too greedy to drink. She would be drunk all the time. They all chose to be sober tacitly. In fact, Jiang Jiusheng has a good amount of alcohol and rarely gets drunk. It can be said that she is not drunk in a thousand cups, but she can''t stand the thousands of good wines in this winery. After drinking eight or nine points, she is usually quiet. If she is drunk, the contrast will be great. Yuwen storming and Xie Dang both saw her drunk, so they didn''t dare to drink more. Jiang Jiusheng''s walk is already curved. Her eyes are slightly drunk. She is three minutes away from seven minutes of water mist. She can''t walk straight, so she just squats down, looks up and says, "Dangdang, you carry me back." As soon as she drinks too much, she will call him "Dangdang", just like his father! Xie Dang raised her hand and crumpled her hair into a mess, squatted in front of her: "owe you, ancestor!" Jiang Jiusheng just got on his stomach and pushed Xie Dang away. She was so strong that she almost didn''t push Xie Dang down. "Don''t recite." She squatted, with her knees in her arms and her head down like a large dog, muttering, "you two, I want you two to lift me." Yuwen stormed: "I will not lift it." Thank Dang: "I don''t lift either." Price down! The squatting one on the ground is already confused. It''s not cold and thin at ordinary times. It''s soft and cute. She blinks her eyes for a long time. Then her eyelids droop. She falls back. She wants to sleep here. Xie Dang hurriedly grabbed her. Jiang Jiusheng did not open his eyelids: "lift me." Usually, people who are indifferent to sex are like people who have changed when they get drunk. Fortunately, she is not often drunk. In this world, Jiang Jiusheng can let her get rid of people who are unscrupulous and greedy. Not many, Xie Dang is one, Yuwen is one. The relationship between the three of them is strange, not close, but different from the ordinary. Mo Bing once defined the three of them. Yuwen storming is a person who can commit a crime for Jiang Jiusheng, but Xie Dang is the one who can answer for her, and Jiang Jiusheng must be the one who goes to jail. Although it''s exaggerated, it can be calculated seriously, like that, it doesn''t involve such a complex level of love, it''s not about wind and moon, it''s just trust. In the end, of course, I still carried it. Two big men, one on one side, were afraid of falling on her. They were hunched over. Don''t mention how embarrassed they were. She poured and waved her gypsum hand: "don''t shake, I''m not comfortable." Mother, ancestor! Xie Dang shakes the sweat that drops to his chin and grinds his teeth: "Jiang Jiusheng, you can get drunk later and try again. I''ll take care of you and I''m grandson!" "Xie Dang," Yuwen stormed, "don''t lift her hand. She''s not ready yet." "Oh." He quickly changed his position. Jiang Jiusheng is an artist. He drinks too much. Naturally, Xie Dang and Yuwen can''t send her back. Mo Bing comes to pick her up. Mo Bing knows that Jiang Jiusheng is drunk and can be cute. It''s very difficult to deal with, for example As soon as she rolled down the window, Jiang Jiusheng was not in her seat when she looked back. After a while, she found that she was squatting in the corner, with her head down and motionless. Mo Bing asked her, "what are you doing there?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his head: "Shh!" She said mysteriously, "I''m a mushroom." Mo Bing: "..." What else can she do with a mushroom? Let''s squat down to the Yujing Silver Bay from that mushroom. At the gate of the community, Mo Bing got off the car first, but he didn''t find the reporter following him, so he turned back and pushed the door open: "Sheng Sheng, got off the car." She looked up, confused: "huh?" "Home, down." She came down, twisted a few steps, and then squatted on the side of the road. Mo Bing quickly closes the car door and helps: "what''s wrong with my little aunt?" "I''m still a mushroom," she said, holding her knee and looking serious ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing can''t help her. He calls Xiao Qiao. He carries her to the community from left to right. When he comes to the street light of the green belt, he suddenly says, "Wang!" Scared Mo Bing, looked up, a fat dog came running to her and said, "woof!" This dog''s hairstyle is really ugly. It''s so ugly! Mo Bing looks up and sees the past. Sure enough, the lone lantern and the long shadow are independent. Under the blooming trees, it''s Shi Jin. No matter how many times you look at a pair of leather bags, it''s still exquisite and thrilling. "Doctor." Xiao Qiao follows Mo Bing and greets him. When Jin came from the street lamp, her eyes were all fragmentary light. She approached, and her eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng. Her shadowy eyes slowly coagulated. He asked Mo Bing, "what happened to Sheng Sheng?" "It''s OK. I''ve had a few more drinks." He hesitated, politely and casually asked, "can I help you?" Not presumptuous, very self-restraint. Mo Bing shakes his head and politely refuses: "when it''s no trouble, the doctor will."Just after the words were finished -- JIANG Jiusheng suddenly raised his head and squinted with peach blossom eyes: "Shi Jin, hold." Mo Bing: "..." Xiao Qiao: "..." When Jin smiled and walked over: "give it to me." Before Mo Bing could let go, Jiang Jiusheng rushed to her. She stumbled. When Jin hurriedly held her waist, she put her arms around his neck. She solemnly said to Shi Jin, "if you hold me, I will give you many autographs." Mo Bing: this must be a fake ginger Jiusheng. Others are either noisy or sleeping when they are drunk. She is so cute! It''s a foul to dump the cute guy who hasn''t been sold for more than 20 years. When the doctor was in a good temper, he coaxed her to keep still. Jiang Jiusheng would not move. He stumbled around and asked stubbornly, "Shijin, do you want me to sign for you now?" Shi Jin patted her on the head: "well, let''s go back and sign." Then Jiang Jiusheng was obedient. He turned to Mo Bing and said, "be careful on the road." Then, when Jin is half holding and half supporting Jiang Jiusheng, she goes to the seventh building of the community. Jiang Bomei leads the way, sometimes barking. Mo Bing: "..." It seems that it''s natural, but it''s the wrong look. The three members of the family can''t see it strangely. Jiang Jiusheng''s soft voice of tobacco and wine, low and bubbly: "Shijin, do you like my singing?" "Yes, I do." "Then I''ll sing for you." She cleared her throat and sang a few slow ballads. Mo Bing heard that it was the main song of the new album, a love ballad. It was the first time Jiang Jiusheng wrote a love song, which was very touching. Finally, a little hoarse voice, in the night, especially moving. Just, she only sang a few words, can''t wait to ask Shijin: "do you like it?" Blinking like a child waiting for praise. When Jin shallow smile: "good to hear." Her eyes are curved, like a new moon surrounded by stars. She looks at Shijin attentively and asks him, "Shijin, will you be my fan tomorrow?" "Good." "You will be my fan every day." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng happily hummed a few sentences and said contentedly, "then I will give you fan benefits every day." "Good." She smiled happily. "Touch that hand for me." Shijin holds her in one hand and hands her the other. She hugged him, kissed his palm, then buried her face in it, but rubbed hard: "I like your hand the most." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 She hugged him, kissed his palm, then buried her face in it, but rubbed hard: "I like your hand the most." Is this a hooligan? Mo Bing who was stupefied in the back: "..." Is doctor Jiang Jiusheng a fan? Not long ago, Jiang Jiusheng asked about fan Management Wait, Jiang Jiusheng. Is it true that Shijin has taken away the soul? It''s been a long time. Mo Bing follows. "Doctor, let me do it." After all, it''s just a neighbor. Mo Bing thinks it''s inappropriate to bother others like this. Besides, men and women are different. Just don''t wait for Shijin to respond. Jiang Jiusheng, who is lying on Shijin''s chest, raises his head and looks at Mo Bing coldly. He is indifferent and straightforward: "don''t you, it''s time Jin." Mo Bing doesn''t want to talk to the drunkard anymore. He follows Xiao Qiao and looks at the back of the two people in front. Somehow, Mo Bing always feels that Shi Jin is obsessed with Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes. Jiang Jiusheng the whole people are hanging in when Jin body, also restlessly has been moving around, she holds when Jin ''s neck to look up at him. She asked, "Shijin, am I heavy?" Shi Jin said, "it''s very light." The tone is patient and gentle. Jiang Jiusheng blinked and looked forward: "how about you carry me?" He chuckled, "OK." She shook his hand contentedly all the time. When Jin held her waist, there were passers-by, he would pull down her sweater, cover the exposed small waist, squat down. She fell on his back and hummed happily. Shijin is a gentleman, holding Jiang Jiusheng''s knee quietly. Even though she looks intimate, she still does not forget the etiquette she should have. On the contrary, Jiang Jiusheng hugs and cuddles and wriggles around. Mo Bingqing is lucky that this is a high-end community. Most of the people who live here are dignified, so it''s not a gossip. Otherwise, her artist''s stupid and cute appearance will be destroyed in no time. In the elevator. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly asked, "Shi Jin, who is it?" She pointed to the flat dog on the ground. Shi Jin said, "it''s Bomei." Jiang Bomei immediately ran to his father''s feet, shivering and trying to make his mother recognize him, but what did his mother say -- "he is so ugly." Jiang Bomei: "..." Ten thousand critical hits! Mom, don''t you remember who cut the board for the dog? You don''t remember who touched the dog''s board inch hair and boasted that the dog was so cute that it exploded? Don''t you remember that you said you would buy imported dog food for dogs forever? Jiang Bomei looks up to the sky and screams: "ouch -" JIANG Jiusheng rubs his head in Shijin''s neck and mumbles: "noisy." When Jin cool glance: "Jiang Bomei." The dog immediately shut up, drooping his ears, pathetic. Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao look at each other. They are not comfortable and feel a little redundant. Mo Bing can''t help but take a look at Shijin. The outline is not so gentle as words. The light reflects the side face on the wall of the elevator. It''s like a meticulously sketched plain painting. It''s not necessary to use any color, but it''s still exquisite and strong. No wonder that such a man doesn''t forget to die when her artist becomes a mushroom. Mo Bing thought, when the doctor was a little different to her artists, such a pair of good-looking eyes, at least from the beginning to the end, only looked at Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng is drunk. The contrast is very big. She talks a lot. How cold and quiet she is at ordinary times, how different she is now. She shakes her head and hugs Shijin''s neck. She asks, "Shijin, do you like mushrooms?" Shi Jin nodded, "well." "Do you like stewed dog meat with mushrooms?" she asked He continued to nod, "well." Jiang Jiusheng continued to ask, a curious baby''s appearance: "then do you eat dog meat or mushroom first?" When Jin did not think: "dog meat." Jiang Bomei: "..." Is this a dog stew plot? Pomeranian dog shivered in the cold autumn wind, planed the ground, and silently shrank to the corner. She wanted to cry. Her eyes were very sour, and she wanted to cry But he didn''t dare to cry. His mother thought it was noisy. His father might kill the dog. Then he and his mother ate dog meat together Hold back, can''t cry, Jiang Bomei, you have to be strong! Then his mother said, "I am a mushroom. Can you stop eating me? You can take me home and plant. I can grow a lot of money. " She also said, with a flaunting tone, "Yuwen said, I am a money spinner." When Jin twisted her eyebrows, she didn''t want to hear other names. She replied stiffly, "well, don''t eat you." Jiang Jiusheng was very happy and immediately said, "we can eat dog meat together and then drink dog meat soup." Shijin said to her, "OK." Jiang Bomei: "..." It cried with a bark! Wail and cry: life is hard, dog''s life is hard "Jiang Bomei." When Jin not cold not light suddenly shouted. The howling stopped abruptly, and Jiang Bomei hummed a few times. She just held back and didn''t dare to cry! Afraid of killing dogs!Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao are quiet. They don''t talk. They look at Jiang Jiusheng, a hard stone, shameful and cute. They look at Jiang Bomei''s excellent dog fighting for the Oscar! When Jin is just the next door neighbor, Mo Bing only let him to the door and forcibly pulled Jiang Jiusheng into the apartment, but when she died, Jin''s hand was not released. Mo Bing coaxes her: "Sheng Sheng let go, let''s go in." Jiang Jiusheng pushed her away: "go away, don''t you." Then to Shi Jin soft and continuous shout, "Shi Jin, Shi Jin." Mo Bing: "..." Don''t sober me up if you have the ability! When Jin smiled: "or give it to me." Mo Bing couldn''t help it. He said apologetically, "please, doctor." "No trouble." He said, then he took Jiang Jiusheng, picked her up and went directly to the bedroom. Mo Bing asked Xiao Qiao to put hot water, and she hurriedly followed up. At this time, the doctor had not caught up with her. She was afraid that her artist would scare people away. She could not make her look ugly. The doctor could not think her artist was a libertine person "Shijin, do you want to sleep with me?" Mo Bing: "..." You invite people to sleep before they catch up? When the doctor was in a good temper, he always spoke softly. He put her on the bed, and she would get up, "lie down first." She was clamoring to sleep together. When Jin will also sit on the bed. She was so happy that she rolled around and kicked all the quilts off. Shi Jin covers her again: "Sheng Sheng, be obedient, don''t move." She would be obedient, open a pair of peach blossom eyes, said with a low soft voice: "Shijin, touch your hand." He handed her his hand. She clenched it in the palm of her hand, rubbed it with her face, murmured a vague word, and closed her eyes in a daze. That''s enough noise. Mo Bing brought the hot water and said, "when the doctor, give me the rest. Go back to have a rest." After all, men and women are different. Shijin can''t change her clothes. Shijin nodded and said politely, "please take care of her." ¡°£¿¡± Mo Bing is confused. What''s wrong with that? When Jin pulls back, the mushroom that shallow sleeps woke up. He touched her head and she closed her eyes in peace. After Shijin left, Mo Bing wiped Jiang Jiusheng''s face, changed her pajamas, and tossed her into the middle of the night, rubbing her old waist, sighed: those who never sell cute can really kill people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 After Shijin left, Mo Bing wiped Jiang Jiusheng''s face, changed her pajamas, and tossed her back in the middle of the night. She sighed: those who never sell cute can really kill people. I don''t know what the doctor thinks. Anyway, she is messy in the cold wind. I don''t think she can look directly at mushrooms and dogs in the future. Clean up. Mo Bing turns off the light and leaves. Even Mo Bing did not know that Jiang Jiusheng was afraid of the dark. The moon was dim, and the rapid and powerful knock on the door disturbed the quiet night. When Jin opened the door, Jiang Jiusheng squatted at the door of his house, with frost in his eyes, bringing the cool of late autumn. She held her knees and looked up at him. "Shijin, it''s too dark. I''m afraid of it alone." Shijin, it''s too dark. I''m afraid alone Such a scene, and the memory of the same overlap, he suddenly trance, as if another life. That year, he just received her to the Qin family. They lived in an independent two-story building. The second floor was locked and windows were sealed, so she lived alone. She was so worried and uneasy. At that time, she was only sixteen years old, and just grew to the size of his shoulder. At night, she squatted in front of his door, with her head up and her eyes shimmering. She said, "Shijin, it''s too dark. I''m afraid of it alone." He squatted down and held her hand. "Shall I sleep with you?" She shook her head and said, "I want to go home." The eyes are cool, and there is nothing but his reflection. She holds him tightly, "Shijin, take me home." He is silent, the appearance of youth, just a pair of eyes, wind and frost and vicissitudes of life, his eyes are red and red, hold her. "Sheng Sheng, don''t go anywhere. Would you like to accompany me here..." At that time, she was still young, she folded her wings, was surrounded by him, carefully hidden. The light in the corridor is dim. When Jin looks down, the girl has grown into a beautiful and lovely person. He squatted down and held her in his arms: "then shall I sleep with you?" She nodded, "OK." The next day, the air is clear and the clouds are light. In the wind, the leaves are rustling, the wind is beating the curtain, the curtain is rolling the shadow, gently swinging and swinging, the people on the bed open their eyes, which is not strange, it is the ceiling of Shijin''s family. This is the second time that Jiang Jiusheng wakes up at Shijin''s house. After a hangover, her head is slightly painful. She grabs her hair and is stunned for a long time. "Kowtow - kowtow - kowtow -" after a short pause, Shi Jin''s voice was outside the door. "Can you come in?" Jiang Jiusheng immediately arranged his clothes: "in." When Jin pushed the door in, went to the window and handed her a glass of water: "it''s lemonade." Jiang Jiusheng took it over and took a taste. It was sour and sweet. She said thank you. Her voice was still hoarse. He was wearing home clothes, the sun outside the window fell on his shoulder, and his eyes were warm. He asked her, "I cook and understand the soup, do you want to drink it now?" He didn''t mention anything about last night. He got along freely and naturally. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a long time, or asked, "did I have any disrespect last night?" "For example?" he said with a faint smile For example, "fans'' benefits" will be imposed. When Jin did not answer, took the empty cup in her hand and asked her, "don''t you remember?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. She is a good drinker, seldom drunk, and never sleeps in someone else''s house after drinking the fragment. Fortunately, it''s Shi Jin, who is not someone else''s fault, but is also ambivalent and flustered. She doesn''t want to be seen by him in a disrespectful manner, and is more afraid that all the drunken behaviors are exposed. When Jin such a person, if there is no heart, pierced the window paper, will not be close to another foot, she was afraid of rashness, scared away him. She carefully worded again and asked again, "have I done anything strange? Did you, "pause, don''t look away," offend you? " When Jin low smile, shake his head: "no, you are good." Darling? Jiang Jiusheng is a little suspicious. Her wine is not very good. She knows. What''s more, she covets him. "Go wash yourself, and I''ll fill you with soup." "Oh." When Jin left the room, Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a long time before he got up from the bed. It''s terrible to get used to this thing. In Shijin''s house, she is not uncomfortable at all. It''s clearly a Hatoyama nest, but she''s at ease. Last night. When Jin is holding ginger Jiusheng sleep, she in his arms, especially honest, moonlight hit her body, she hugged him, quiet. He bowed his head and kissed her. She was motionless and obedient. "Sheng Sheng." She seemed to be sleepy, a bit confused: "huh?" "Open your mouth." In the dream, she didn''t open her eyes, let go of her teeth, licked her lips and murmured, "would you like to give me yogurt?""No." He pressed it against her forehead. "I''m going to kiss you." Adorable as like as two peas, was very lucky to be drunk. He was very drunk when he was drunk. He was very clever and adorable. He was exactly the same as when he was a boy. At that time, the first glass of wine he had ever tasted was his tune. She said he had drunk and drank a cup, and he was drunk. That day, when Jin just made her a plate of mushrooms, she liked it very much and ate a lot. Then when she was drunk, she squatted on the ground and stopped walking. She said she was a mushroom and asked him to carry it. He walked a long way on her back. After Jiang Jiusheng returned to his apartment, he thought for a long time and called Mo Bing. "Mo Bing," she thought over her words, "did I make a fool of Shijin last night?" Oh, I''m drunk. Mo Bing teases her sincerely: "do you think it''s OK to go to bed with your hands touching, holding and lifting?" Jiang Jiusheng''s brow tighter and tighter: "you should hold me." Mo Bing ha: "I don''t know who is saying no to me, as long as Shi Jin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is dejected. I suddenly want to knock on the door of Shijin and ask him if he can forget the crazy wine she spilled last night. In exchange, she can give many fans benefits. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. Mo Bing stopped joking and comforted her: "don''t worry too much. It''s not too hot. It''s just cute. When the doctor is a gentleman, he shouldn''t mind." After all, the power of her fairy attack is not small. Mo Bing is a little curious, "Sheng Sheng, why do you say you are a mushroom when you are drunk?" "I don''t know," Jiang Jiusheng said Mo Bing did not ask again, said today''s itinerary: "don''t forget Xu Qingjiu''s birthday party in the evening." "Well." Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng thought, or think it should be mended, from the album to pick a least dressed photo sent to Shi Jin. Edited four words: "fan welfare." After sending, she stares at her mobile phone and responds. The more she looks at the photo, the more she thinks it''s wrong. It''s a one-piece swimsuit. She and Mo Bing took it in Santorini sea. It''s not too revealing, but it''s quite abrupt. Would it appear that she was too reserved? When Jin should not think cell phone poisoning? Jiang Jiusheng quickly withdrew, just relieved. When Jin''s message sent: "I have seen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 When Jin''s message sent: "I have seen." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She had never been so stupid as to walk around the house in frustration. After half a minute, Shijin sent another note: "I haven''t saved it, can I send it again?" Jiang Jiusheng''s cloudy mood cleared up in an instant and sent the original picture. Suddenly I feel that Mo Bing is right. Love can make people become detectives and mentally retarded. She ah, because Shijin, has become a completely strange self, that is to stumble, but also to be unrequited. After cleaning up, ten minutes later, Little Joe came to pick her up. Because of the hangover, her face was very bad. When she met Su Qing in the company, she saw it at a glance. "You are in a bad state today." Jiang Jiusheng kneaded his eyebrows and entered the studio: "well, I had a drink yesterday." Su leaned in and said, "I''ve never seen a singer like you who doesn''t smoke or drink." Take a seat on the table and ask Jiang Jiusheng, "go to Xu''s house in the evening?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "Xu Qingjiu has invited you?" Su leaned to his hands and chin: "I guess the last thing that the guy wanted to see was me. His agent sent a post to my agent. He should be trying to refute the two of us on his birthday." She turned her eyes and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "It''s enough, not a three year old child, and what birthday party is she doing." Idol singers always need a lot of gimmicks. Birthday party is not the best hot search material. Xu Qingjiu''s birthday party was held in Xu''s family. Not only people from the entertainment circle, but also people from the political circles with high reputation also came. After all, Xu''s old man is still sitting in a high position, who doesn''t give a little face. At seven o''clock in the evening, the guests arrived again and again. The media was surrounded by Xu''s gate. There were a lot of people. It was really a big battle. The baby sitter just stopped and the spotlights were all on. Xu Qingjiu, who was standing at the door, looked intently. The whole person was not well: "who invited her?" In the distance, next to the nanny''s car, someone with a bag of fury is facing the camera, not Su Qing. Agent he Xiangbo looks at the camera and smiles: "I asked for it." Xu Qingjiu turned around, avoided the media and pulled down his face: "what do you invite her to do?" "Refute the rumor." Xu Qingjiu''s cold face: "to refute any rumour, I would not have been with her." He Xiangbo ignored him. At the other end, Su Qian has come to him. With a perfect and provocative smile, he is a monster. He asks today''s shouxinggong kindly, "how are you these days?" Xu Qingjiu laughs. Su Qian didn''t mind sticking a cold butt at all, and continued to greet him kindly: "well," he said, glancing down at Xu Qingjiu''s bottom crotch, "is that ok?" Shouxinggong''s face was blue on the spot. Su''s face is innocent. Really, she slipped away after she kicked the award party that day. I''m afraid that she would be broken by someone''s kicking. I can''t afford to pay for it. I asked carefully, "isn''t it broken?" Xu Qingjiu has always been a bad temperament, hot temper, good family background and many fans. No one dared to provoke him again and again. It''s shameless. It''s endless! "You can shut up," he said, biting his teeth She is very discerning. When she sees it, she says, "Oh." "I wish you a happy birthday. It''s a gift." She handed the big red brocade box in her hand and said mysteriously with her mouth closed, "it''s a very precious medicinal material, which can invigorate the Yang and invigorate the kidney." Xu Qingjiu: "..." Nothing else, just want to kill her! The guy didn''t have any consciousness to make people angry. After throwing a laugh, he shouted "Sheng Sheng". Then he went into the door and sat at the table of Jiang Jiusheng. That table is full of Tianyu artists. Xie Dang''s studio is named Tianyu, of course. He glanced at Su Qing and said, "how do you stick to Yuan Jiusheng all day?" Su Qian pushed the younger martial sister of the same company aside, sat next to Jiang Jiusheng, and got the right words back: "CP of our group, do you have any opinion?" Xie Dang gave her a snort. Su leaned down and sat down, took an apple and threw it into her mouth. "What about the boss?" she asked The younger martial sister raised her chin and pointed in a direction: "well, then." Su Qian looks down at the past, only to see Yuwen''s charge with a natural beauty on the left and a graceful one on the right. "The peach blossom is flourishing." Su Qing admired him. "Didn''t he just meet Xu''s family? How can I still be happy under the eyes of others? " The birthday party is held in Xu''s house. The Xu''s house is for all ages. It''s an open-air garden. Isn''t it too blatant for the big boss to embrace his left and right. The younger martial sister replied, "I don''t like Xu Qianjin." The truth! Su Qingshen agrees. Jiang Jiusheng listened, didn''t participate, tasted the wine leisurely, just finished a cup, then took another cup from the waiter tray.Xie Dang sat opposite her and stared at her: "the third cup, don''t drink any more." She shook the wine in her glass. "It''s low alcohol." Xie Dang doesn''t talk to her. He grabs it directly. He drinks it himself. After drinking it, he rushes to Jiang Jiusheng and says, "give me your plate. I''ll eat the cake on your plate." Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He handed it to him. Xie Dang is satisfied. Younger martial sister: "..." This forced to invite a wave of pet, no one. "Here comes the Qin family." Little younger martial sister''s heart was full of gossip. She looked at the door and said, "it''s really the daughter of the big family. That''s different." There are two young ladies in the Qin family, Qin Xiaoyi, Miss seven, and Qin Xiaoxiao, Miss eight. Just after they came in, the people who flattered and talked to each other rushed in. Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes almost fell on Xie Dang for the first time. However, he was asking Jiang Jiusheng to give her fruit without raising his head. Alas, even if the whole world is spoiling the public works, he will ask elder martial sister Jiang to coax him. Little sister sighed, the king of heaven and the tiger dropped one thing. Xu Qingjiu''s first dance was with his cousin Xu Zhenzhen. The mayor''s daughter, wearing a princess skirt, became the focus in an instant. Su leans to support chin, a bit bored: "that is Xu family''s small Qian Jin?" Her lack of interest was no different from the doll in the window. "Compared with the women on the boss''s roster, it''s a bit worse." Etiquette, wearing, are very famous, partial, Xu Zhen Zhen body less expensive. Su glanced at Jiang Jiusheng beside her. If you talk about temperament, there are few comparable with Jiang Jiusheng. When it comes to the mayor''s money, the younger martial sister said: "I''ll tell you that Xu Zhen was raised in the countryside until he was 16 years old. He later admitted to go home. It''s said that Xu liked his subsidised students when he was young, and Mrs. Xu played mandarin ducks for Xu''s career." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "I''ll tell you, Xu Zhen was raised in the countryside until he was 16 years old. Mayor Xu later admitted to go home. It''s said that mayor Xu fell in love with his subsidised students when he was young. Old lady Xu played mandarin ducks for mayor Xu''s career......" Little younger martial sister is a gossip fan. From Xu Zhenzhen''s flying up the branch to becoming a Phoenix, she said that Xu Shichang''s love is better than Jin Jian''s life without marriage. In a word, it''s a twists and turns drama. A dance, Xu Zhen gracefully made a lady''s gift, back to one side, smiling coyly to hold his father. The Xu family has been in politics for several generations. He has been an official for most of his life. His two sons are also in important positions. The eldest son is in the Ministry of justice. The second son is already the head of the city. He is a person who can shake one side of the political arena by stamping his feet. However, Xu Qingbo and Xu Qingjiu of his grandchildren, one of them is a doctor and the other is a doctor. Naturally, if the Xu family is the only one who can marry the Yuwen family and unite the military and the government, how can the two families not do it. Just "Pastor." Xu''s long name is Pingzheng, and the word is Chengli. He is the second son of Xu''s father. He has lived a life of knowing. He looks very refined and upright. He has a kind of academic style. He is happy and angry. When his brow is twisted, he will know that he is unhappy. "Dad." Xu Zhen still looks at the distance. "That''s Yuwen family boy?" Xu Pingzheng''s brow tightened even tighter. She nodded, her eyes filled with admiration. Xu Pingzheng looked at his daughter and said solemnly, "pastor, he is not suitable for you." Xu Zhen loses color immediately, explain nervously: "Pa, you misunderstood him, he just liked to play some, with those dissolute childe elder brother different." Obviously, she is very protective of Yuwen''s charge. Xu Pingzheng sighed: "dad doesn''t mean that." He looks at Yuwen who is not far away and is raising a glass with a woman. He tries to calm his voice. "Pastor, dad is from here. It can be seen that Yuwen''s kid is not an ordinary person, or it''s too unusual. You can''t bring him down." He has lived in the officialdom for many years. How could he not see that the boy of Yuwen family was playing tricks on occasion? Even if he had learned his father''s unruly ways, his eyes were all wild and unruly. Such a man was too wild and bloody. Xu Pingzheng repeated again: "he is not suitable for you." Xu Zhen Zhen is in a hurry: "Dad!" She bit her teeth, blushed and said, "I, I like him." Xu Pingzheng sighed and clapped her hand. Finally, he couldn''t bear to hurt his daughter. He said in a spoiled voice, "don''t be too reluctant. Dad doesn''t want you to be hurt." Xu Zhen Zhen nods cleverly: "thank you daddy." She took a cup of fruit drink, to pass it to her father, and found him suddenly stunned. "Dad." No response, Xu Zhen raised his voice: "Dad, what are you looking at?" Xu Pingzheng took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "nothing." She followed her eyes and saw a woman standing beside Yuwen''s charge. Xu Zhen Zhen recognized her as a rock singer, Jiang Jiusheng. In general, her father thinks she is different. At least, there are so many women around Yuwen Chongfeng. Only this ginger Jiusheng can stop his eyes. "Jiang Jiusheng." Yuwen stormed a little angrily and shouted to her, "you can''t eat pineapple in that dessert." She''s allergic to pineapple, but she''s always careless and inattentive. "And this one?" Jiang Jiusheng asked, pointing to a beautiful and delicate dessert. Yuwen rushes over, takes her plate directly, and goes to the dessert table to pick her up. He knew her taste, but he didn''t seem to know how much she ate. "Too much," she reminded Yuwen stormed forward without lifting his eyelids, and sandwiched two large mango layers. He was upright: "the weight management of the artist is also very important," he looked up and glanced at her. "You are seriously not up to the standard." Jiang Jiusheng smiled but didn''t speak. He took a glass of wine and just wanted it. Yuwen shouts her name: "Sheng Sheng." She pauses. "Huh?" "Do you know how much insurance I bought for your throat?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. "Fifty million." He came over slowly, handed her the plate in his hand, with a puff on his lips. "You''re going to drink for me. You''ve broken my throat. Take out the money yourself." How and Mo Bing general, manage so much. Jiang Jiusheng is neither laughing nor crying. He put the wine down and took the plate in his hand. Xie Dang strode out of the dancing crowd, looked around, and handed Jiang Jiusheng the things in his hand: "here, go to the back garden to smoke. Don''t be seen." Handsome face is very uncomfortable, beautiful eyebrow is pulling, he howls at her, "also, can you not let me go all day to lend you a cigarette!" He asked how many people borrowed ladies'' cigarettes! Hum, even if you don''t spoil him, you always call him! With a smile, Jiang Jiusheng took the cigarette wrapped in a handkerchief and the lighter, said "thank you" and put down the plate to find a place to solve his addiction.Yuwen''s face is not as black as words. "Xie Dang." Xie Dang cast him a glance: "why!" "The premium after Jiang Jiusheng will be deducted from your performance income." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang snorted and gave a proud and charming look of "you don''t listen to me.". Behind him, someone called him. "Xie Dang." Xie Dang looks back. It''s two young ladies of the Qin family. He likes to ignore them. He doesn''t even look at the beautiful eyes. Eight p.m. When Jin was still in the hospital, just after the operation, Xiao Yi came to knock. "At that time, the doctor, the patient of 716 bed with pulmonary hydrops woke up." When Jin sprayed disinfectant on her hand for a long time, she went out. 706 intensive care is a VIP ward. It''s the fourth young master of Qin''s family. It''s said that he was thrown down the Jiangzhou bridge by his enemies last night and drank a lot of water. He sent it to the emergency room in the middle of the night. His life was almost gone. It is true that there is a right and a debt and a master, but the wicked will grind themselves. The young master of the Qin family has a big score and a big temper. Just after he came back from the ghost gate, he had the strength to swing his teeth and claws. He picked up the salt water bag on the cabinet and hit the nurse. "How do you do things? It hurts me!" How dare the nurse on duty say a word? She''s next to her teeth. As soon as Qin Xiaozhou''s chest ached, his violent temper would attack again. "The pain is due to a lung infection." There is no wave or billow in the tone. It comes slowly. If the nurse on duty is granted amnesty immediately, she takes a sigh of relief and looks at the door for help: "doctor Shi." Qin Xiaozhou, who was lying in the hospital bed, smelled the words, looked up, and his expression suddenly froze: "Shi, Shi Jin, how and how are you?" When Jin put her hands in her pockets, and hung a stethoscope around her neck, she fell into Qin Xiaozhou''s eyes without any bias and said lightly, "I am your attending doctor." Qin Xiaozhou is silly. His eyes are flustered. He lies in a dull way. When he looks at it, Jin bends over and puts his gloved hand on his chest. His facial features were immediately twisted with pain, and he cried, "ah, ah Pain, pain! " When Jin lifting eyes. He immediately shut up and bit his mouth to death. He didn''t dare to say a word, when Jin was the sixth in the Qin family, her mother was unknown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Qin Xiao and Zhou immediately shut up. He bit his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. The whole Qin family, Qin Xiaozhou is only afraid of two people, his father and Shi Jin. There are so many children in the Qin family. Shijin is the only one who doesn''t shake her hand when she takes a gun for the first time. He was not attached to the Qin family, but he was liked by his father. My father once said that Shijin was the most like him. The blood from stabbing was cold. When Jin pressed a few times, looked at the number on the monitor, and looked at Qin Xiaozhou''s pupil with a flashlight. Her tone was like facing a stranger. There was no fluctuation at all. She said flatly: "there is a lot of fluid in the lung, with inflammatory symptoms, irregular rhythm, and severe fever." Turning to the nurse on duty, he said, "do anti infection treatment first, and arrange puncture and fluid extraction before the fever subsides five hours later." The nurse on duty nodded quickly. When Jin bowed her head, wrote the record on the case list, closed the pen, put it in her chest pocket, and looked at Qin Xiao on Monday as she turned around: "this is the hospital. Don''t make any noise." He immediately nodded and stuttered, "I, I know." He is afraid of Shijin, even though the present Shijin is different from the past. The second and third teeth in his mouth are all dentures planted. Those two teeth were knocked out by Shijin when he was 12 years old. I don''t remember the specific reasons. It''s a small thing anyway. The Qin family has a dozen children, few of whom are not afraid of Shijin. Qin Xiaozhou can''t forget that his brother''s mouth is full of human blood. When Jin left the ward, her cell phone rang. He added, "hello." It''s Xu Qingbo, joking: "still in the hospital?" When Jin is not close, neither warm nor angry: "well, just under the operation." "My brother''s birthday, do you want to come here and have fun?" Asked Xu Qingbo, in a very intriguing tone. Shijin refused directly: "no, I''m not interested." He has always been a loner. He has no private contact with any doctor or nurse in the hospital. Even Xu Qingbo is no exception. Xu Qingbo expected this, calmly and calmly said the second half of the sentence: "Jiang Jiusheng is also there." When Jin did not think: "please send me the address." Oh, I know that. Xu Qingbo asked for credit: "I''m interesting enough." "Well." When Jin took off her white coat and called back, "I''ll transfer money for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who wants some stinky money from you! Ten seconds later, a mobile phone interface pops up with the account information. Xu Qingbo takes a look at it, counts zero, and says, "you''re welcome." When Jin took the car key and went out of the clinic. Xu family. After half of the birthday party, we cut the cake and danced, and then there was the Chinese wine table culture, which was full of flattery and chatting, but it was not the same. After all, whether in politics or business, even in the entertainment circle, we need to accumulate contacts. The three generations of Xu family live in a villa. In front of the villa is an open garden, and behind the villa is a potted plant with flowers. Qin Xiaoyi asked for four reminders before calling Xie Dang out. Xie Dang has a bad temper, even worse patience, and no good attitude: "what''s the matter? Say it. " Qin Xiaoyi, dressed in a red evening dress, is dignified and elegant. She makes up a lot of delicate makeup. She looks at Xie Dang with a soft and freehand look. She says, "I''ve got a role. The play is a violinist. Can you help me with my lessons?" Xie Dang blurted out, "no time." She could not hide her loss from the bottom of her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it won''t take long. It will take half a day." Xie Dang is not the master of compassion. He is indulgent and indulgent. If he is not happy, he will put on a bad face and say, "I''m free, but I don''t want to. OK." He is always disgusted by the nature of the day and the earth. He never twists and turns with others. He is so dignified and aboveboard. Even if Qin Xiaoyi indulges him, his face will be ugly: "why don''t you treat me so much?" Looking at Xie Dang, she asked word for word, "what''s wrong with me?" The tone finally brings two points of strength and pride. The women of the Qin family are naturally full of bearing. Xie Dang glanced at her and put on a handsome face: "you want more, I don''t want to see you." He looked at his own hand. Well, it was a little dry. He had to take good care of his baby''s hand. Then he said absently, "I''m not familiar with you." Qin Xiaoyi''s face was a little white. Xie Dang didn''t wait for her to talk at all. He turned around and left. He had to find an assistant quickly. He wanted to wipe the imported hand cream, but he couldn''t reach the baby''s hand! A blink of an eye, Xie Dang walked away. Stay Qin Xiaoyi Zheng Leng in place. Not long ago, Qin Xiaoxiao came out from the left side of the flower house, stopped beside Qin Xiaoyi, and then complained, "this Xie Dang is so ungrateful."Qin Xiaoyi raised her eyes coldly. Qin Xiaoxiao was afraid: "I, did I say wrong?" "I don''t want to talk about him. You can''t say he''s not?" Qin Xiaoyi''s eyes are cold and pressing. Qin Xiaoxiao bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, sister, but I''m quick at the moment." One of them is the seven daughters of the Qin family, the other is the eight daughters of the Qin family. All of them are Qin''s daughters, but their status is very different. Qin Xiaoyi was born by Yunrong, the second wife of the Qin family. She is the most beloved pearl of the Qin family. However, she was born by her father and Yunrong''s sister out of wedlock. She is more humble than the children of those mistresses of the Qin family. Maybe because of this, she learned to bow to Qin Xiaoyi. Music came from afar, and the sisters left. After a few steps, Qin Xiaoyi suddenly stopped and fixed her eyes on the flower house. After a moment''s attention, she smiled: "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng was leaning against the flower house, with a cigarette between his fingers, and his long skirt was scattered in a pile of potted plants. He was lazy and casual, saying, "sorry, I heard you talking." She is polite but not very apologetic. Qin Xiaoyi smiled, "it doesn''t matter." Then the sisters left together. Jiang Jiusheng smiles. She is really a noble and ambitious woman. How could such an arrogant character like this take a fancy to Xie Dang who is willful and wanton. she pinched the cigarette, threw a gum into her mouth, and sprayed some perfume that she had carried with her. She smelled it, and there was no smoke. Mo Bing feared that she smoked more cigarettes and slobber. She really did not work hard. From ladies'' choice of cigarettes to perfume, to mouthwash, they were very close to everything. They were artists, and Jiang Jiusheng was not allowed to do so. After finishing, Jiang Jiusheng just turned around, but heard a sound of clothes tearing. He looked down and saw that the gauze on the waist of the skirt was caught by the rattan rose flowers on the ground. Today''s dress is a long gauze skirt, very thin, elegant and a little fairy. The stylist, Silian, said it is in line with the design of her celestial attack. It''s good. I can''t stand the sharp stabs of rose flowers. My waist is torn a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Today''s dress is a long gauze skirt, very thin, elegant and a little fairy. The stylist, Silian, said it is in line with the design of her celestial attack. It''s good. I can''t stand the sharp stabs of rose flowers. My waist is torn a lot. Jiang Jiusheng rubbed his brow and dialed Su Qing''s phone with his mobile phone. Over there. Sue hung up the phone, turned around and ran away. Then she ran into someone. What a friend! What she bumped into was late Wen Shihao. She had a glass of red wine in her hand, and half of it fell on her skirt. Su immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen." Although I don''t want to see Wen, she''s mixed today. Everyone has it. Her acting skills are not good, but the actor''s self-cultivation is not bad, so I have to pretend. Wen Shihao quickly took the handkerchief in his handbag and wiped it. His face was not good: "it doesn''t matter." She happened to be wearing a beige cheongsam. This glass of red wine was completely destroyed, and she was very embarrassed. Su Qian took off his coat and put it on Wen Shihao. He looked like a gentleman and comforted him in a whisper: "can you wait for me in the lounge? I will make you a more beautiful one. " Wen Shihao''s face is better. He smiles and says, "I''ll trouble you." "Yes." Su tilt laugh always bad, apricot eyes micro fan, how hook people. Not far away Xu Qingjiu angrily scolded: "frivolous!" The servant was called. Wen Shihao gathered his shawl and left the front yard temporarily. Xu''s villa is very large, with two three floors and a glass air corridor in the middle. The guest''s lounge is arranged on the third floor. Wen Shihao stands in front of the corridor and hesitates. Coincidentally, a woman passed by wearing the uniform clothes of Xu''s servants. Wen Shihao asked, "is this the way to the rest room?" She pointed to the left. The woman is very respectful: "that''s Miss Wen''s bedroom over there. Please follow me, and I''ll take you there." Xu''s tutor is really impeccable. Wen Shihao went to the rest room with his servants. There are five or six rooms. The corridor is very long. Passing by a rest room, you can see the profile of the people inside from the half open door. Wearing gauze skirt, you are tall and slim. When you don''t see clearly, the door is closed. Wen Shihao slows down his pace, as if unintentionally asking, "who is that inside?" The maid led the way ahead, lowered his voice and tried not to disturb the guests in the lounge. He replied, "it''s Miss Jiang." Wen Shihao''s eyes are slightly deep: "Jiang Jiusheng?" "Yes, Miss Jiang''s skirt has been scratched at the waist by a prick. It''s inconvenient to go down." Words to here, Wen Shihao did not ask again, slightly gathered eyes, mouth corner pull. About ten minutes later. "Percussion, percussion, percussion." It was a knock on the door, and it rang three times without delay. Jiang Jiusheng took a blanket and wrapped it, and got up to open the door. When she opened the door, she looked up, her eyes slightly fixed, and she was very surprised: "how are you?" In addition, Su Qing, who borrowed the skirt, took her to pick out two spare dresses. But Xu''s family was too big. When she turned back, she was confused. She couldn''t find the rest room for a long time. She went around in it for a while and explored the room. Looking around carefully, it''s like being a thief. "What are you doing furtively?" Su Qian stands right at once. Fuck, I''m scared! She looked back at Xu Qingjiu, who was leaning against the wall behind her, and said, "what''s sneaky? I''m here to borrow my skirt." Looking up and looking up, there was a woman. She immediately came forward and handed over her skirt. She smiled wonderfully. "Beauty, can you send me to the lounge?" "Yes." The servant, who was called beauty, took it with a smile and was coaxed to be happy. Su Qing is very gentle and considerate to remind: "this long is for Jiang Jiusheng, this short is for Wen Shihao." "OK." "Thank you, little beauty." She said, she flew a wink, a handsome face that is hard to distinguish between male and female, handsome enough to fly. The woman was made to smile and left with her clothes in her hands. Frivolous! Even if a big man borrows a skirt from a woman, he will flirt with everyone. Xu Qingjiu''s fiery temper can''t be suppressed. He is very unhappy and despises: "Su Qing, can you point your face?" This fierce young master! Sue rolled a big white eye and said, "why don''t I face?" She shrugged, with an innocent expression, "because I robbed your pants, kicked your eggs and gave you aphrodisiac?" It''s true that wherever there is thunder, step on it, and where there is wound, sprinkle salt! Xu Qingjiu soon ignited and exploded: "Su Qing!" Su Qian was roared back a step, with his little finger pulled out his ears, still a pair of danger like, holding hands and laughing like a ruffian: "Yo Yo, what do you shout so loudly?" Squint, close up, small eyes meaningful, "I said, are you interested in me, and then deliberately with me, want to attract my attention?"Xu Qingjiu: "..." If you don''t want to be shameful, there is absolutely no one better than Su Qing, who is invincible in the world! He snorted heavily: "are all men and women dead in the world? I''ll take a fancy to you? " Su inclined to be kind and smooth, and said, "then don''t cling to me!" Who is dead in the face! Xu Qingjiu''s face was red with anger: "you --" a white and tender finger pressed on his lips. His ears turned red in a flash. Su leaned and hissed, took back her hand, and then hid behind the wall. She stared at the back of the wall, stunned for a moment. Lying in the trough, in broad daylight, under the sky and the sky, someone is cheating! At the end of the cloister, men and women are hugging each other, kissing each other endlessly. The man is fat, with a beer belly, turns around, presses the graceful and graceful woman on the wall, and chews on the woman''s mouth eagerly for a long time, then moves while hugging. Su Qing pulls Xu Qingjiu and flashes into the lounge. He was red in the face, hot in the neck, and stood stupidly. He was dazed for a long time and reacted angrily: "what are you doing pulling me here?" "Shh, keep it down." Su leaned over the door with a silent gesture, listened to the corner of the wall carefully and was so excited that he said, "lie in the trough, dry wood and fire!" It''s not only thunder but also fire. Outside the door, the slurps of men and women''s kisses overshadowed one another. After a long time, there was a woman''s groan. Suddenly, the woman said, "no, don''t be here." The voice of the middle-aged man was thick and eager: "I can''t stop." "What if it''s discovered?" "At this point, no one will come." The man''s color is too fast, and his voice is hoarse to coax, "baby, give it to me quickly." The woman is still sharp: "no, in case of being found, I still want to mix!" The man hesitated for a moment and asked eagerly, "let''s go in then." Go in? Where are we going? Su Qian responded for three seconds, then dragged Xu Qingjiu to the deep room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Su Qian responded for three seconds, then dragged Xu Qingjiu to the deep room. "Why?" he asked quietly She pulled her mouth and said, "catch the traitor!" Xu Qingjiu: "..." Don''t want to deal with this ruffian. Turn around and open the door. Famous director and famous actor''s extramarital affairs! This first-hand information is not available yet. Su Qian kicks Xu Qingjiu in a hurry. He falls to the ground with a dull hum. Su Qian stops talking and shoves him under the bed. Xu Qingjiu would like to kill her! She then went in and gave him a back spoon, with one leg still pressing on him. Xu Qingjiu wants to kill her even more! Then, with a click, the man held the woman and opened the door, kissing her passionately, pulling her clothes at the same time, the woman was pushed on the bed half pushed. A rustle of clothes, accompanied by men and women''s breathing. Su immediately put up her ears, hoping that she could not climb out to see a live version. Then So fast, so fast! After the men and women get dressed and go out, Su Qian takes a look at the recording time on her mobile phone, and looks disgusted: "it''s useless to watch, but it''s only 18 minutes! It''s weak! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This filthy hooligan! Xu Qingjiu slowly crawled out from under the bed. There was only one bedside lamp in the room. The light was dim, and his cheeks were crimson. He asked, "Why are you recording this?" See the ghost, stutter! Su leaned over to save the recording, and said, "go back to listen, and then aftertaste. What you listen to in the evening must be more feeling." Xu Qingjiu, with a hot face and ears: "..." How shameless! Su chuffed and laughed: "do you believe that? You are quite pure. " Xu Qingjiu''s face is redder. He has a hot temper and is not a bad mouthed person. It''s just that what he said at this moment is not right. It''s unnecessary for this little rascal to talk dirty. Su Qian encrypts the recording, and doesn''t make fun of it any more. "I''m going to take the recording to discuss with him which role is most suitable for me," he says solemnly Xu Qingjiu was speechless for a long time, holding back a sentence: " You are shameless. " Really, I haven''t seen such a person. He is a ruffian, a villain, a shameless and despicable guy. What kind of environment can create such a top quality? He can''t think of it. He doesn''t think that a normal man should be such a virtue. Su Qian was not despised at all. He gave a subtle look in his eyes: "the absurd praise the absurd praise." She hid her cell phone, turned around, and leaned over, laughing like a thief. "What are you blushing for?" Xu Qingjiu immediately glared and denied, "I didn''t have one." "Oh?" She leaned over a little more, padded her feet a little, then she was as tall as him, and suddenly blew a breath at his neck, "your ears are red." Said, not enough, Su rogue reached out to touch Xu Qingjiu''s red ear lobes. "Don''t touch me!" he snapped back I was shocked and furious. I bared my teeth like a little lion who just wanted to be angry. Su Qing''s playfulness is greater. He deliberately wants to tease him. He picks up the eyebrow peak, looks down and falls under Xu Qingjiu''s belly: "Xu Qingjiu, do you react?" Anytime, anywhere, no limit to play bad, but also full of yellow paint! Xu Qingjiu said: "you, you and you --" are too angry to speak. I just want to get rid of that guy''s random eyes. She continued to tease and asked, "do you want me to help you?" Xu Qingjiu thoroughly bombed: "get out!" She doesn''t roll away. She laughs badly and shakes her eyelids. "Don''t be shy. I''ll help you." Say you''re going to reach out. Xu Qingjiu immediately grabbed her disordered hand, retreated abruptly, the weight was not stable, the whole person fell back, subconsciously took her, and fell together on the bed that had just turned over the clouds and rain, but the erotic flavor had not disappeared. Her hand, so immortal, pressed on him, didn''t react originally, so one press Xu Qingjiu: "..." A hot start from under the body, instant face, burst red! Su was stunned for three seconds, shaking his hands and moving away. Then he said solemnly, "it seems that you don''t need to take the aphrodisiac. It''s very healthy," he thought for a long time How could he treat a man Xu Qingjiu rolled his throat, then pushed away Su Qian, who was staggering and fled in a hurry. Behind him, someone: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Ah, who can heaven spare! Across a corridor, it''s also the guest lounge. Wen Shihao opens the door of a room. The maid was cleaning up inside, turning around and shouting, "Miss Wen." She was surprised: "where is Jiang Jiusheng?" Holding a dress in his hand, he said, "her dress is scratched. I''ll bring her some clothes."The maid was a middle-aged woman, chubby and kind. She replied, "I don''t think so. A gentleman just came to take Miss Jiang out." "Do you know that gentleman?" asked Wen Shihao It is obvious that all the servants of the Xu family have been trained. Today''s guests have no strangers, but only the man The middle-aged woman shook her head. Wen Shihao didn''t ask again. He turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, he looked back and hesitated for a long time: "there is still something to ask you." "Excuse me, Miss Wen." As she approached, she took the bracelet off her hand, handed it over, and pressed her voice: "is there any scar under Jiang Jiusheng''s abdomen?" The other side hesitated for a moment, or opened in a low voice: "that gentleman covered with clothes, I didn''t see it." After a pause, he added, "it''s a very good-looking gentleman." Wen Shihao nodded and put the bracelet on the table: "don''t mention me to others." "I understand." Later, Wen Shihao went out. The middle-aged woman in the room looked around and carefully put the bracelet away. The second floor is the master bedroom of the Xu family. When Jin led Jiang Jiusheng into a room, the decoration is very simple and generous, it can be seen that it is a man''s room. She asked, "where is this?" Shi Jin said, "Dr. Xu''s room." "What do you bring me here for?" Jiang Jiusheng asked When Jin came to knock on her door just now, he said that Dr. Xu invited him to come. Although he didn''t come to Xu''s house specially to find her, he was still happy when he arrived, so he followed him with all his might. Shijin turns around and leans against the desk behind her. Her eyes are like washing water. She looks at her: "your clothes, do you need my help?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Shijin turns around and leans against the desk behind her. Her eyes are like washing water. She looks at her: "your clothes, do you need my help?" Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help but say, "how can I help you?" "Surgical sutures are my strength," he said in a serious tone It''s very modest. The textbook of Yale University still remembers the sewing method pioneered by Shi Jin. Xu Qingbo leaned by the door and shook the portable medicine box in his hand: "if there is no needle or thread, do you want the surgical suture needle?" When Jin looked at Jiang Jiusheng''s skirt, "it''s OK." So this is going to have an operation on her skirt? Jiang Jiusheng was a little stunned. Shijin takes over the medicine box and says to Xu Qingbo, "can you go out?" Get rid of the mill and kill the donkey! Xu Qingbo slams the door. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled and felt that Dr. Xu was really an interesting person. Shijin carried the medicine box and put a chair in front of her. She looked at him quietly, with a look that she was willing to follow him. When Jin raised her hand and just landed at her neck, the movement stopped again. He said, "I''m offended." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. He just took off her coat. The gauze skirt under the woolen coat was scratched at the waist. She stood, he sat, eyes on her waist, a thin white waist, slightly upward, there is a tattoo, is a flower, black, very weird. He stared at the tattoo. "It''s the scar left by the operation," Jiang Jiusheng explained After a pause, he added, "tattoos were probably young and frivolous." Why say roughly? Because I can''t remember. I lost my memory after the accident when I was 16 years old. I got more scars and tattoos that no one knows the meaning. When Jin nodded, slightly bent over, slender fingers fell on her scratched skirt, low said: "is a tea." He lowered his head. Jiang Jiusheng stood and looked down. His hair was very black, some soft, short, casual and common. It was just right with his clear outline. Beauty''s appearance, even if not for the first time, has been able to amaze the eyes. His eyes were too unrestrained. Jiang Jiusheng took them away, turned his eyes in a quiet way, and tried to have a peaceful tone: "when did the doctor know that?" When she teases him, she likes to call him a doctor. When Jin suddenly looked up: "the beauty of the end." He said, looking into her eyes, "its flower words are the beauty of the end." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "when doctors understand flowers?" In her impression, Shijin is more academic. Flowers, which are elegant but vain, are suitable for literati. Shijin is also more suitable for scalpels, which are cold and sharp. They are redemption, but they are lethal. When Jin shook her head: "I don''t know much, but I just know this kind." Oh, he likes to be a fan, well, she remembers. They are really predestined. They are created by nature. Jiang Jiusheng thinks so, and the corners of his mouth can''t hold the rising radian. When Jin saw the scraped part of her waist, she put the medicine box on her leg, opened the box, and found a kind of slightly sharp surgical needle. The suture was also the surgical line, and there was a sharp surgical scissors. Probably every surgeon has such a set of tools at home, Jiang Jiusheng thought. After handling the needle and thread, Jin looked up and informed her appropriately and politely, "I try not to touch you." Jiang Jiusheng wants to say that it doesn''t matter if she meets him. She is willing to touch him. Zhang opened his mouth, still unable to say such a wild word, and nodded. He lowered his eyelashes, and then focused on sewing her skirt. The slender metal suture needle went in and out at his fingertips, moving slowly and gracefully. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know how to sew. He just thought the technique was too beautiful, especially pleasing to the eyes. She looked down, a little obsessed, and blurted out, "is that the same with your surgery?" When Jin looked up at her: "how?" His eyes are deep black, pure color without any impurity. When he focuses on people, they are deep and mysterious, like the sky in midsummer night with the most beautiful light. Abstinence is fascinating. Five words, words to the mouth, Jiang Jiusheng grasp the last trace of reason, changed his mouth: "so dedicated." Shi Jin nodded, "well, it''s a professional habit." Then continue to droop eyes, the right hand holds the suture needle, the left hand is the surgical scissors, twined a few times, the technique quickly hit a beautiful knot, cut off the extra thread, smile, "OK." Jiang Jiusheng takes a look, but he can''t see the stitches. From a distance, it looks more like a fold. It''s amazing. When Jin some funny look at her gaping appearance, explained: "this is the surgical intradermal suture, is the smallest scar suture technique." Jiang Jiusheng looked and looked, but still couldn''t see the stitches.He lowered his head to clean up his tools: "it''s more difficult to sew." There was a pause, "but I''m just good at it." She said with a smile, "doctor, you are so good." When Jin looked up and smiled, "thank you." Seems to have been waiting for this praise, eyes are suddenly bright, like thousands of stars into the eyes. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. He stood up and looked at her skirt. "Maybe I need to tear a piece of your skirt. It''s about ten centimeters wide." She nodded and asked, "do you want me to sit down?" "No need." When Jin moved the chair away, squatted in front of her, carefully lifted up her skirt, revealing a pair of thin legs, he looked up, looked at her and said, "if it''s torn, I''ll pay you." Jiang Jiusheng said, "yes." Because it''s him. It doesn''t matter to tear her skirt. If it''s someone else, I''ll take one foot back. The movement was very gentle, but very fast. He tore her skirt, not much, just ten centimeters. The accuracy of the surgeon was exactly the same. Then, he folded the torn hem into a flower and sewed it on the fold at her waist. The hem was slightly hairy and turned out a little, like a flower bone in bud. It was just right, casual and decadent. These beautiful hands are really omnipotent. Jiang Jiusheng thinks that if Shijin is not a surgeon, she can also be a fashion stylist, which is perfect. She stood up straight, stretched out her hand and lifted her skirt. She turned around and said, "do you look good?" Shi Jin nodded, "it''s beautiful." His smile is shallow, his eyes are beautiful, Jiang Jiusheng''s heart in his chest is also in a mess, almost without thinking. She blurted out: "Shi Jin." "Well?" "I -" when I come to my mouth, the unlocked door is suddenly pushed open. "Sheng Sheng!" It''s Su Qing, who broke in with the wind and fire. Jiang Jiusheng summoned up his courage, and in an instant, he stopped fighting. He was a little upset and regretful. He bowed his head and stopped looking at Shijin. Su Qian found that there was someone else in the room. He was shocked. He couldn''t help looking back and forth to test: "this is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Su Qian found that there was someone else in the room. He was shocked. He couldn''t help looking back and forth to test: "this is it?" Jiang Jiusheng''s ear root was still hot, but she didn''t speak. When Jin said hello, she simply said two words: "Shijin." Such looks, such temperament! Tut tut Tut, the beauty of the golden age blinds her! Su Qing hurriedly took back her unbridled eyes and introduced herself to her, saying, "I''m Su Qing." Shi Jin nodded, didn''t talk much, stood beside Jiang Jiusheng and said nothing. Her eyes were gentle and restrained. The atmosphere It''s very delicate. Su tilted to look at Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng, but he didn''t understand. So he cut into the theme: "Shengsheng, I have something to tell you." Jiang Jiusheng nods, takes in his thoughts, and then looks at Shijin: "it''s over to go back together?" "Good." When Jin picked up her coat and medicine box, she looked gentle and elegant. "I''ll go to doctor Xu first, and call me when I leave." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. At that time, Jin went out of the room and took the door with her. Jiang Jiusheng then took back his eyes and looked at Su Qing: "what do you want to tell me?" Su Qian pointed to the door. "Who was that one who just went out?" The other side answers like a stream, calmly as if to say: "I single lovesickness person." Unrequited love? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su was confused for a while. "Are you kidding?" Rock star Jiang Jiusheng will single love man? She was rated as the most out of reach woman by the men in the circle. She wanted to be immortal, aggressive, charming, cool, lazy and wild. Would Jiang Jiusheng be lovelorn? Oh, Sue can''t believe it. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and said he was not kidding. Su Qian is really surprised, but on second thought, just now that man Well, it really matches. Maybe it''s only a man who can amaze people''s whole life cognition with just one eye that can match ginger Jiusheng. Want to understand, Su Qian is decisive, encourage Jiang Jiusheng: "Sheng Sheng, fast, sleep him! That''s the best you can make when you sleep! " Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Su tilts the thought to jump off, holds the chin suddenly to give birth to a self doubt decadent: "mama, that face value wants to mix up entertainment circle to still have me what matter." Suddenly, she took a meaningful look at Jiang Jiusheng. "Oh, what are you doing before I push the door in? I see your face is full of spring. " Jiang Jiusheng didn''t cover it up. He admitted: "confession." Su Qian is a little strange: "this is the atmosphere?" "I don''t think so." She looked wan. I can''t help it just now. She''s a bit upset. Is she going to choose a time when the weather is favorable and the place is favorable? Champagne rose moon upstairs? It is said on the Internet that the success rate of good atmosphere can be high, in case of rejection Jiang Jiusheng''s brow is twisted hard. Su Qing quietly watched her for a while, and then she felt very sad: "I''ll see you for a long time. We Sheng have a time of suffering for men." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to be teased by her, but changed the topic: "what do you want to do with me?" "Oh, I almost forgot." Su Qingzheng asked her, "are you interested in the theme song of director Jin''s New Year movie?" Jin Dao is a star director in the industry. His films have always been the best. Both actors and soundtracks are very popular. Jiang Jiusheng said: "many famous singers are thinking about it. I''m in the rock circle. I don''t have much advantage." Although she has a wide range of songs, she is only in the rock circle, and her comprehensive popularity is not enough. Su immediately patted her chest: "I''ll help you." Good things, naturally think of good sisters. Jiang Jiusheng was excited: "Oh? How can I help you? " She quickly reached for her mobile phone, shook it, and said triumphantly, "I have evidence of director Jin''s derailment." "Where did it come from?" "I caught him cheating with Deng Minmin in the lounge." About Xu Qingjiu''s story, she didn''t publicize it conscientiously. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Jindao''s wife is powerful. No matter how Jindao messes up, he still kneels down at home. So, Su''s recording files are killing! Jiang Jiusheng is speechless. Maybe Su Qian is the only one in the whole entertainment circle who can do this job. It''s so beautiful. When the matter was settled, Su Qing noticed: "Hey, what''s the matter with your skirt?" Jiang Jiusheng lightly caresses the flower sewn on the skirt of his waist, and laughs lazily, "is it nice?" Su tilted her head. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows are all joyful and her eyes are full of pride. She said, "Shijin sewed them for me." This thick show off! This must be a fake ginger Jiusheng. It''s taken away by the beauty. At nine o''clock, Mo Bing called to say that Lin Anzhi was drunk at the green killing banquet. She couldn''t come. Let Xiao Qiao pick her up. Jiang Jiusheng brushed her directly. She said that she could hear her good mood from the other phone when she was riding in Shijin''s ride.At the end of the birthday party, groups of people gathered together to build a plastic feeling and negotiate cooperation plans. Jiang Jiusheng was in short of interest, so he left with Shijin in advance and didn''t say hello to others. She sat in the copilot''s seat and said the first sentence: "Su Qian, she is a woman." When Jin chuckled. Jiang Jiusheng is slightly embarrassed. He looks out of the car window and sits straight. He is a little cramped. In his ear, Jin''s voice is very close: "safety belt." She turned to look at him, for a moment, a little stupefied. Shijin leans over and approaches. Ginger Jiusheng''s breathing is slightly sluggish, and the ear root is hot. He reached over, half in a crouching position, went around behind her, took out the seat belt, buckled it, pulled back, and returned to his seat. The tip of the nose is full of his taste, like disinfectant water, but also has a light mint taste, with a sharp autumn, lingering and lingering. "Shi Jin," Jiang Jiusheng paused for a moment, "when my concert is over, I''ll invite you to dinner." By the way. Shijin quickly responded to her: "OK." The car was very slow. When Jin drove steadily and leisurely, she opened half of the car window. The cool wind came. Although it was cold, it was soft and drowsy. She wrapped his coat around him, looked for his side face from the reflection of the window, and then sketched it in her eyes. Every painting is exquisite. About ten o''clock, when Jin sent her back to the apartment, to her sleep time, he just calculated. Good night to each other. It''s night. Be quiet. When Jin finished washing, standing in front of the mirror, without a coat, the naked texture was clear, and the water drops slid down and flowed over her waist, where there was a black flower. It''s Wanmi. is as like as two peas in Jiang Jiusheng. He raised his hand and looked at the mirror, pointing his belly inch by inch, which reflected a pair of dark eyes, almost obsessed. The mobile phone on the washing platform suddenly vibrated. When Jin picked up the mobile phone, her lips suddenly relaxed and her smile spread. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s wechat. "Fan benefits." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s wechat. "Fan benefits." After this sentence, there is a song, no accompaniment, singing, is her three main songs, a very slow ballad. Jiang Jiusheng, holding a pillow and a mobile phone, laughs. Mo Bing says that there is love in this song, and asks her where to draw materials. Where? Well, it should be Shijin''s hand, or Shijin. When Jin''s news returned very quickly, almost every other song time. "It sounds good." Jiang Jiusheng contentedly rolled around the bed, thinking how to get back, and carefully put the skirt into the wardrobe tonight. The phone vibrated several times in a row. When Jiang Jiusheng points to open, Jin''s wechat head is her photo. The last high-definition photo with bare back was sent to him. He sent four photos, all of which were his hands. There were dark lights on the front and back of the side. The knuckles were long and cold. They were bright and white without any treatment. Because of the short time, they were taken at will, but they still couldn''t cover a good color. They were beautiful and not decent. He replied with two words: "return." Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth is smiling. One by one, he keeps it in the encrypted album. After reading it, he looks at it again. When he returns, Jin says, "I want to touch it." There was also a drooling expression bag. Then The mobile phone is not moving, but Jin does not return the message. Jiang Jiusheng is a little lost. Reluctantly, he puts down his mobile phone. About five minutes later, the phone vibrated. Jiang Jiusheng immediately points to open. It''s Shijin''s wechat, with four simple words: "Sheng Sheng, open the door." After a few seconds, she got out of bed without shoes. She just put on a coat and kicked to the living room. When she opened the door, Jin stood at her door, wearing grey Plaid pajamas, and asked her with a smile, "do you want to touch it?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "yes." He reached for her. Jiang Jiusheng thought that if Shijin was not just a fan, she would never feel this way. She was reluctant to give up to a person and let his face, voice, hand and everything linger in her mind. The moon rises high. The hotel''s Apricot lights were dim, which made the silhouette of the woman''s side face soft. "Ann Zhi," she called softly "Peace." "Peace." Lin Anzhi, who was lying on the bed, didn''t react, his coat and shoes didn''t take off, and the room was filled with strong wine. The woman twisted her eyebrows, with slight fine lines on the corner of her eyes. It was Warner''s wenshuning. It was thirty to five, with just right charm. The entertainment circle full of beauties naturally called it not unique, but superior in temperament. At this moment, her eyes are full of tenderness. She leans down to untie Lin Anzhi''s tie. Just when her hand touches him, he suddenly opens his eyes and pushes her away. "Don''t touch me!" "I have a daughter-in-law," he said Finish saying, the eyes are lax again, close, fall asleep again. It''s just like instinctive action rejection. He didn''t wake up drunk at all, but even if he got drunk like this, he still couldn''t let go of the people he was thinking about for a moment, from body to heart, painting the ground as a prison. Wenshuning knows that Lin Anzhi has a person in his heart, but he doesn''t know. She is not stupid to love her so much. Why didn''t he know that he was acting on occasion? Just, his heart can''t help himself. She received her hand stiffly and said to herself, as if to him or to herself, "Ann Zhi, don''t tell me." "Don''t tell me anything." She thought that if this man was willing to cheat her for a lifetime, even if she was clumsy, she would be willing to accept all the bills in a muddle. With the bag, wenshuning turned and left the room. Lin Anzhi''s agent Liang Qin is guarding at the door. Seeing the boss coming out, he hurriedly goes forward: "general manager Wen." "Take good care of him." With this sentence left, wenshuning left. Liang Qin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were staggered. If the two hit He can''t imagine that the string of his heart is so tightly broken that he still hasn''t figured out what it is. He clearly doesn''t like it. But why should he bear it? Why should he play with fire on the edge? It''s not for the star path. What is he planning? I''m afraid that if he steps on this step, he will be doomed. First floor lobby, elevator door open. The eyes of both eyes are raised almost at the same time. Mo Bing said, "President Wen." Wenshuning replied, "Miss mo." They have no personal relationship, one is the boss of the entertainment company, the other is the gold broker in the circle, just a gentleman''s relationship. Greetings, one in one out, pass by. The elevator door is closed. Mo Bing wrists her eyebrows, remembers Jiang Jiusheng''s words and shakes her head. She also knows that Lin Anzhi''s film final banquet is held in the entertainment city on the top floor of this hotel. As the boss, it''s no fault that wenshuning will attend.On the 14th floor, Mo Bing sees Liang Qin, Lin Anzhi''s agent, at the door of the suite. She came up and said, "where''s Anzhi?" Liang Qin handed her the key: "I''m drunk inside." Mo Bing said thanks, took the key to open the door and entered the room. The light in the porch didn''t turn on. She went straight to the bedroom and turned on the bedside lamp. When she saw Lin Anzhi sleeping heavily, her coat and shoes didn''t take off, and the quilt was crumpled by him. "Peace." Mo Bing shouts, but Lin Anzhi doesn''t respond. She raised her voice: "Lin Anzhi." Almost reflexive, he immediately opened his eyes, then sat up, drunk eyes blurred for a long time to settle, and then saw Mo Bing. "His mouth a smile:" daughter-in-law, you come What a silly laugh. Mo Bing is helpless. He sits at the head of the bed, rubs his short hair, and gently scolds him: "how can I drink so much?" After all, I feel sorry for him, so I got up to pour him hot water. Lin Anzhi holds her hand and won''t let her go. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing sits back. He grabbed her hand, shook it, and called her name: "Mo Bing." "Well?" A pair of drunk eyes, but extremely firm, he said: "I love you." Mo Bing smiled: "I know." "I love you." "I see." He hugged her waist like a child, repeating over and over: "I love you, I love you." Mo Bing holds his face and kisses him: "what''s the matter?" Lin Anzhi shook his head, his eyes were red, and he buried his head on her shoulder. His voice was hoarse and he murmured: "don''t leave me, even if I do something wrong, will you not leave me?" Mo Bing is astonished. I don''t know what happened to him. Unable to get an answer, he was very anxious, and forced her around the waist: "you promised me, huh? Mo Bing, can you promise me? Don''t leave me, hit me and scold me, don''t leave me, OK? " Like a child. It was the same when he was a boy. At that time, he just came to her home from the orphanage and didn''t say a word for a month. She thought he was mute, but on the winter solstice night, when he had a high fever and was confused, just like now, holding her young, he begged her again and again not to leave. Mo Bing knows that Lin Anzhi has no sense of security. Even if he treats people coldly and mercilessly, it must be because he has suffered from the coldness and warmth of the world and the displacement. She will never forget what she looked like when she saw him for the first time in the orphanage. In the dark eyes of the youth, there was no temperature. She was cold and defensive, like isolating the whole world. Mo Bing hugs him and nods, "well, don''t leave you." He red eyes, looked at her for a long time, and then held her, crazy to kiss her, untie her clothes. "Mo Bing." "Well." "Mo Bing." "Well." "I love you I will love you till I die. " She was lying on the pillow when tears came down. "Anzhi, what''s the matter with you?" He said nothing, possessed her heavily, whispered in her ear again and again that he loved her. A love, intense to the extreme, he left traces everywhere in her body, and then exhausted, but still do not let go, tightly holding her. After the end, she nest in his arms, muttered: "pregnant how to do?" The answer to her was his deep breath, but Mo Bing was not sleepy at all. She thought that when they were 18 years old, carrying their parents and stealing forbidden fruit, she took the initiative to press him on the board of the attic, like a little overlord who was not familiar with the world, and said: you are mine later, and you will follow me all your life. The 18-year-old laughed, bright and clean, and said, "OK." At that time, they were innocent and fearless. When they held each other, they thought they had the whole world. The 18-year-old girl asked the same 18-year-old: what if you are pregnant? He said: I think about the name of the child, no matter the boy or the girl, it''s limo. Fourteen years passed in a hurry. Looking back, the most beautiful thing is childlike words. The young girls meet each other to the white head. I only want to go through thousands of sails, when I come back, I am still young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 After the golden autumn, the beginning of winter does not come. In the age of Internet, information changes with each passing day. As soon as tickets are pre sold, they will be snapped up in a few days. Topics such as [Jiang Jiusheng], [the third tour concert], [the nine tonic guitar], [supporting guest Xie Dang] are the most popular media materials in recent years. A few days before the countdown of Jiang Jiusheng''s tour, Liu Xu, a new singer who joined in Qin''s entertainment, released his first single, called "prisoner", which inherited the light rock style of his old employer. It was not sooner or later that he chose to release it on the tour of the nine. Whether it was publicity or hype, the topic really soared. Just when fans questioned Liu Xu''s enthusiasm, Jiang Jiusheng''s digital album was released on the Internet, with eight songs included, less than three days later, occupying all music lists. The main song "smoke", combining folk songs and rural areas, created a new trend of light music. The three characters of Jiang Jiusheng once again set off a wave of Chinese music. Jiang Jiusheng''s underground lover 007: my husband can compose words and music, my husband can play cello, my husband can rock and roll, my husband can also sing ballads, just want to ask, who else! Only love Sheng Ye: it''s love ballad, actually it''s love! Does my husband have a dog outside with me on his back? Tomorrow I will be reborn: upstairs, I am Mr. Sheng''s dog! @Only love Sheng Ye running three is still eating dog food: I used to listen to Jiang Jiusheng singing rock and roll, and I feel exciting. Now I listen to her singing folk songs, and I feel happy. The road turns to powder. Go to climb Sheng Ye''s bed out of the wall: while listening to the smoke, I imagine Sheng Ye is biting smoke and playing guitar. No way, my legs are almost closed! Jiangxiaohe''s vest: it''s not a fan. It''s just a matter of fact. Catkins is a good song. It''s just that she didn''t sing out the flavor. Rock or ginger Jiusheng is singing with energy! A rabbit who doesn''t eat carrots replies to Jiang Xiaohe''s vest: Heroes think alike. If you take the initiative, we not only have a relationship but also children: can anyone sing rock and roll? Face? Does it hurt? @Liu Xu V my husband''s surname is Jiang: my husband, my ear is pregnant, and the baby is yours. @Jiang Jiusheng V Jiang Jiusheng''s digital album''s microblog popularity remained high for a while. In just a few days, rock star Jiang Jiusheng was very hot. By contrast, LiuXu''s single was ignored and its sales volume was miserable. Qin''s entertainment will not be indifferent to this. Since Qin shishao was admitted to the hospital, Miss Qin Qi has taken over the singer business. Qin Xiaoyi sat in the front boss chair, legs on the side, elegant, slightly strong, throwing the data table in his hand on the conference table. "This is the one you''ve spent a lot of money on?" She knocked on the conference table with her knuckles, raised her eyes and glanced at the high-level people on both sides of the long table, and said slowly, "tell me, what''s the value of the company''s spending 30 million yuan?" The meeting room was quiet and tense. During the silence, the first man on the right carefully replied: "our creative team had evaluated the song at that time --" before the man finished speaking, Qin Xiaoyi interrupted: "think this song will burn?" The other side is silent. Qin''s senior officials all know that the original author of this song is Jiang Jiusheng. With her creative ability, there is no reason not to be angry. "Well, I''m not against it. This song is really excellent." The tone pauses slightly, the body leans back and leans against the back of the chair, "but without the three words of Jiang Jiusheng, without the celebrity effect and the gold lettered signboard of the rock circle, it is worthless." All the high-level people were speechless. Who ever thought that the fans in the rock circle would only hold one yuan Jiusheng? No one but her could sing without recognition. "The production of LiuXu''s personal EP is all suspended. I have to consider this project again." Qin Xiaoyi made the final decision. Everyone looked at each other, eager to speak. Or the first marketing manager on the right bravely opened his mouth: "Miss seven, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." "What''s wrong?" "The songs included in EP have been determined. If we stop now, we will lose a lot," the marketing manager explained with trepidation after hesitating for a while, "and this project has been signed and confirmed by the four or less members." Qin Xiaoyi thought for a moment and said, "now I''m in charge of this part. Your performance appraisal is signed by me, not my brother." The marketing manager was silent at once. Miss Qin Qi is a young lady with less courage and more than one level of skill. After that, no one raised an objection. "Don''t talk about it any more. Jiang Jiusheng sang folk songs. We can''t swallow the market in this department." Qin Xiaoyi collated the document and said, "continue to the next topic." At the door of the conference room, willow catkins bit their teeth and stared at the door. Their pupils were as red as blood. Women''s room. Qin Xiaoyi looks into the mirror, makes up her makeup, looks up, there are more personal figures in the mirror, she looks back."Yes?" It''s LiuXu. Qin Xiaoyi doesn''t have a deep impression on her. She only remembers that she was Jiang Jiusheng''s keyboard player before. Oh, and one more thing, she stole Jiang Jiusheng''s music. The catkins are not willing to be mediocre. "Miss Qin Qi." Catkins seem to be hesitant. They want to talk and stop. Qin Xiaoyi turned on the tap and slowly flushed: "what''s the matter?" "I have something to tell you." "To be frank." She turned off the tap, drew a tissue and wiped her hands. Liu Xu bit her teeth and looked embarrassed: "the news about the discord between the teachers of the Xie family is false," she paused and said in a desperate tone, "Xie Dang likes Jiang Jiusheng." Not only not willing to be mediocre, but also fanning the flames. Qin Xiaoyi likes Xie Dang. It''s not a secret in the circle, but no one dares to talk in front of her. Qin Xiaoyi smiled and said, "do you know why you are worse than Jiang Jiusheng Some of the catkins look faded. Qin Xiaoyi slowly packed her make-up bag, looked up at the man in the mirror, and her eyes were cold and arrogant: "you are too ambitious, but your heart is too small to hold your desire." Tianyu media. Jiang Jiusheng records the last song and comes out of the studio. Mo Bing hands over a cup of warm water. "The reality show you recorded was broadcast last night, and it worked surprisingly well." Walking to the lounge, Mo Bing joked, "I don''t know, you don''t have a sense of variety at all. You look so variety." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "The reality show you recorded was broadcast last night, and it worked surprisingly well." Walking to the lounge, Mo Bing joked, "I don''t know, you don''t have a sense of variety at all. You look so variety." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say a word. He picked up his eyebrow and looked at Mo Bing. Her post came: "there is a variety show the day after tomorrow. I suggest you go." From her professional point of view, Jiang Jiusheng''s reputation in the singer circle is enough, that is, she is too low-key, and the singer is no better than the actor and the flow artist. The exposure rate and the circle are limited. Jiang Jiusheng drank half a glass of water, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. He asked Mo Bing, "is it time?" "The show says you can wait." Jiang Jiusheng has just won the best female singer. It''s a hot time. He has released a new album. The topic is high. Many programs want to invite her. She thought about it for a moment: "I''ll have a look at it." "OK, I''ll send you your cell phone later, and you''ll give me a reply in the afternoon." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. After finishing the business, Mo Bing began to care about the private affairs of his own artists: "Sheng Sheng, your main song is mixed with the elements of love, you haven''t told me how you got the materials." The media will surely ask, and they will speak in the same language. Jiang Jiusheng thought, suddenly turned around and said seriously, "Mo Bing, I may be in love." After a pause, he solemnly added, "he Shijin." Sure enough, it was a doctor. Mo Bing shrugged: "you think I''m stupid, can''t you see?" Jiang Jiusheng was surprised. She never formally told Mo Bing. "When you see the doctor, you have to put on your eyes." Mo Bing is merciless to expose her. "When you are drunk, do you wish the doctor had done it while you are drunk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that she''s such a wolf to outsiders. Jiang Jiusheng is distressed. Is he too eager to succeed? Mo Bing looks at her distressed face and thinks it''s funny. In fact, she guessed when she knew that the doctor was a fan of Jiang Jiusheng. No wonder she suddenly cared about fan management. Jiang Jiusheng''s qualifications in the field of men''s and women''s feelings are considered to be stupid. Even at the age of Yu Du, the iron tree has never blossomed. But if the object is a doctor, it seems that it''s not so unexpected. Mo Bing recalled that the two men have always had signs. At least, she has taken Jiang Jiusheng for three years, and she hasn''t seen the hand she coveted. The doctor is the only exception. Mo Bing suddenly wondered, "where is it now?" Jiang Jiusheng entered the lounge, closed the door and said frankly, "I haven''t caught up with him yet." Chase. She actually used the word, which seems to be a real failure. Mo Bing suddenly had a feeling that my family had a girl growing up: "I can''t give you any advice. I''ve always been single handed, but when it''s not appropriate for a doctor to forcibly seize, he''s a real aristocrat." In the 21st century, when it comes to gentlemen like orchids, Mo Bing only serves Shijin. A man who is as refined and profound as that has to spend his time thinking about how to find out, which is the ordinary mortal. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his brow. He was helpless and a little anxious. He didn''t know how to start. Mo Bing comforts her: "slowly, believe me, if you are serious, few men will not be moved." Mo Bing still has this confidence. Jiang Jiusheng may not know how charming she is. She is the most clear agent. After a turn of the conversation, "however, I don''t suggest you disclose it to the media before you get it." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, which is what she meant. "Catkins, do you have any other plans?" Mo Bing suddenly thought of this. Jiang Jiusheng hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "if she doesn''t like it, I will." Think about it. "Don''t wait for the afternoon. I''ll go to the program you said." Mo Bing eyebrows: "how?" "I want a song time." "Singing?" Mo Bing is surprised that her artists have never been on any show for singing. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and meaningfully bent his eyes: "it''s to sing to catkins." Mo Bing is clear. This is to add blocking to people. The door of the rest room was opened. It was Xie Dang who took two cups of coffee. He kicked the door up again with his feet. "Jiang Jiusheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks at him: "hmm?" "Here you are." Xie Dang hands over a cup of coffee. Jiang Jiusheng takes it over and smells it. It''s her taste. She says with a smile, "thanks." Xie Dang seems unhappy. He comes to her and dials the bangs in front of her forehead intentionally or unintentionally. He asks her angrily, "you have nothing else to say?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t respond. He bit his back teeth, brushed his hair around his ears, and said in a hot and angry voice, "look, am I really handsome today?" She looked at it for a moment and nodded seriously, "well." No more? Xie Dang was so angry that he accused her: "you are perfunctory!"Jiang Jiusheng laughed and stopped teasing him. "You''ve changed your hair style." Mo Bing hears the words, moves the vision from the mobile phone screen to Xie Dang''s head, leans! He has lost his leading natural wool roll! Is this still Xie Dang? He scratched the back of his head, whispered a sentence, glanced at Jiang Jiusheng with the end of his eyes, and his face was written with capital and bold expression - praise me, praise me! "You are more suitable for natural wool rolls," said Jiang Jiusheng Xie Dang waiting for praise: "..." In a second, his handsome face turned black. Yay, yesterday she said that this hairstyle looks good. In this way, Xie Dang is not going to accompany Jiang Jiusheng''s tour. He takes a fashion magazine and asks her which suit looks good. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng chose one, Xie Dang decided another without hesitation. If she let it be said that Jiang Jiusheng''s aesthetic is not reliable, she would be happy with him. Then they went from suit to model. She said casually, "this man looks good." Xie Dang leaned over and stared at the male model on the cover of the magazine. He looked at it again and again and said, "where''s good?" It''s clearly ugly. It''s not as white as him, tall as he is, thin as he is, and not as good-looking as his hands. "It''s a nice haircut," she said Xie Dang takes a look at it. It''s just a perm. It must look 10000 times better than this man. Then, he had his hair permed that night, and kept the natural wool rolls for more than 20 years. He straightened them all at once, and made a heart-shaped bangs, which made him toss and turn all night. She''s too good to boast about her beauty. Xie Dang angrily grabs the hair that stylist meticulously took care of for him, snorts, snatches the coffee in Jiang Jiusheng''s hand back, coldly glances at her: "you don''t know the beauty, you are not qualified to drink coffee." Shaking his head, he stormed away, and the door was flung up by him. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." It''s Xie Dang who is moody. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Mo Bing hesitates: "Xie Dang, is he?" before he finishes, he shuts up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Mo Bing hesitates: "Xie Dang, is he?" before he finishes, he shuts up again. Jiang Jiusheng looks at her: "what is it?" Do you have a crush on me? Mo Bing shakes his head and doesn''t break it. Her artists are good at anything. They just don''t understand the things between men and women. Let alone Xie Dang, the little kids who haven''t seen action movies. They are like a fight between a primary school student and a head teacher. Of course, Jiang Jiusheng is a head teacher, and Tai Shan collapses in front of him, but Xie Dang is a primary school student, but he still struggles to turn his palm ¡£ If Jiang Jiusheng and Shijin really come together, then Xie dang It''s going to be heaven. That night, Xie Dang called the stylist. His stylist and Jiang Jiusheng are the same, Qian Luo. "Get my hair straightened now." Angry voices and hard words, "as like as two peas." What kind of wind do you smoke? "It''s hard," said Silian, holding his chin up After all, even the most powerful stylist can''t produce the effect of natural volume. Xie Dang doesn''t care. He''s arrogant. "I''ll shave your hair if I don''t get it back." Silian£º¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve seen those who are unreasonable. I''ve never seen those who are unreasonable! With gloves on his hands and a scalpel in his hand, he was a doctor with a long bone and a smooth movement. The monitor suddenly gives an alarm and the data display is abnormal. Anesthesiologist look flustered: "when the doctor, the patient bleeding is too serious, blood pressure drops rapidly." When Jin accelerated the action. "Suction." His voice is flat and light, with no fluctuation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 When Jin accelerated the action. "Suction." His voice is flat and light, with no fluctuation. The assistant doctor on one side suddenly lost his color: "when the doctor, the patient''s heart stopped." When Jin raised her eyes and glanced at it, she continued to focus on the cutting action on her hand. The blood was too strong, and the left atrial artery was filled with blood, which dyed the sleeves of his blue sterile clothes red. Find the artery bleeding mouth, when Jin said: "surgical tweezers." The head nurse delivered it immediately. "Give the patient a heart massage." When Jin voice is very low, flat and quiet, "Dr. Liu, rapid infusion." Liu, the anesthesiologist, immediately set up five drip bottles and gave them to the patients in a sweat. The assistant nurse''s eyes were red, and took the sterile head to wipe the doctor''s sweat. Three assistant doctors, two anesthesiologists, each with a tense face, but the chief surgeon, Shi Jin, didn''t have any waves in his eyes from the beginning to the end. Even when he competed for time and seconds, the scalpel in his hand was still orderly, fast but not disorderly. "Doctor Zhou, help me," Shijin did not raise her head, "reduce her temperature to 28 degrees and establish cardiopulmonary bypass." The tone is soft and reassuring. Doctor Zhou took a deep breath: "OK." There was a lot of noise around. The alarm on the monitor kept ringing, and the siren of the police car. All of them were jumbled together. Listen carefully. The gentle and low male voice was wispy, clear, clean and unhurried. "Forceps." "Scissors." "Suction." The head nurse is highly focused and follows the surgeon''s rhythm. The wound is at the left atrial artery mouth, and there is more blood flow. When Jin puts down the tool in her hand, probes into her finger and presses it. We found the vein. "Venous blood drains out of the body," he said Doctor Zhou immediately understood. After about 15 minutes of touching, the assistant doctor beside the monitor said excitedly: "when the doctor, the patient''s heart rate is restored." Shijin raised her eyes, looked at the numbers on the instrument, and lowered her long eyelashes quietly. Her eyelids fell a light blue gray, and her eyes were cooler than the moon. He reached out: "right angle pliers." One hand is long, sterile gloves are full of blood, still can''t cover that delicate beauty bone. No matter when he saw it, the doctor was so elegant. Even though his hands were stained with blood, he held a knife, and his eyes were red, he was still dignified and calm. The head nurse immediately handed in the right angle pliers after shaking his mind. The assistant doctors were silent and concentrated, only the voice of the chief doctor was calm and low. "Suction." "Injection of HKT solution." "Scissors." "Back stitch." "At that time, doctor, the patient''s blood pressure was normal," said Lu, an anesthesiologist When Jin hum, put down the scalpel, light and language: "close the suture." The head nurse immediately handed over the needle holder and immediately prepared the instrument for suction. When she turned around, she was shocked. Blind seam! It''s blind! The heart and chest hemorrhage, can not see the wound at all, in the case of no timely suction to be sutured, it is all depends on the precise detection ability of the surgeon and the perfect suturing technique. Blind sutures are not uncommon in surgical procedures, but they are unheard of in cardiothoracic arteries. There is only one Shijin who can break the limitations of surgical medicine many times. "Yes." When Jin put down the needle holder in her hand, she said lightly, "doctor Zhou, please." The old rule is that the finishing work is done by the assistant doctor. The head nurse could not wait to sew up the knife edge of the patient, so he excitedly said to the patient''s family, "the operation is successful, the operation is successful!" Everyone was relieved at the news. Followed by deafening applause, spontaneous in the crowd, for a long time, did not stop. What a shock! Aortic hemorrhage, even in the normal operating table, the success rate is only 10%. What''s more, at the scene of the accident, if there is a little carelessness, the patient is bound to die on the spot. However, this thoracotomy only lasted less than two hours and ended perfectly. Many passers-by in the crowd holding mobile phones recorded the whole process of the operation. Naturally, the lens was biased to the doctor. He is a young man with a body like a orchid. He is still outstanding and elegant in his uniform surgical suit. He was still wearing a mask. From afar, under the thin short hair, his pupils were dark, turning a little bit like a sparkle in the vast starry sky. With his back on his back, he didn''t know what he was talking to the doctor beside him. The crowd is very busy, and all the visitors with lingering fear look at me and I look at you. At the beginning of winter, many people are in a big sweat. Two young girls in school uniforms, still standing at the bus door, did not return to God, pestle in the door also do not get on."I saw my heart just now." The little girl with the head of the students, just shoulder to shoulder, looks pretty. The companion spread out his hand to show her: "the sweat of my hand." Who isn''t? It''s scary to watch. Next to the driver''s uncle, who was also watching the activity, put in a word: "see, the doctor with the main knife is so calm, he doesn''t sweat a drop." When it comes to the doctor in charge of the scalpel, the girl on the 17th and 8th has a cute face, and her eyes can shine. She said happily, "I''ve been looking at him all the time. It''s so handsome to take the scalpel." Handsome The driver''s uncle touched his chin and nodded his head rarely: "man, the face is still secondary. It''s mainly the gas field of the master knife doctor --" before the uncle finished, the two little girls at the door were boiling. "Look, take off the mask, take off the mask!" "My grass! This beauty is worth it! " The girl grabbed her companion''s schoolbag belt and was so excited, "which hospital is he from? I''m going to meet the doctor''s brother. " I don''t know who it is. I replied, "it''s the first aid team of Tianbei first hospital." "Shit, I can''t beat my heart. I need the doctor''s help." "Go to Tianbei after school, do you want to come together?" "Take me one." Uncle driver: "..." In this age of looking at the face, it''s very helpless. Uncle took a look with his spare light. He was about to get on the bus to carry passengers. His eyes were fixed. Shit, the main Dao is so handsome! One point, after recording the program, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the studio with his brow twisted. Mo Bing took her coat and handed it to her: "what''s the matter? Who called you? " Jiang Jiusheng hung his head, a little depressed: "Shijin didn''t answer my phone." "That''s it?" Mo Bing thinks it''s incredible that this kaolin flower in her family also has a time for men to wilt. Doctor, maybe it''s the artist from her family. Jiang Jiusheng continued to be listless, with his head bowed and his eyes folded, and his mind drifted away. Xiao Qiao came out of the lounge and ran into the two people back when she went out. She quickly handed over the tablet in her hand: "sister Sheng, look at this." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head and was short of interest: "hmm?" Xiao Qiao blushed with excitement: "it''s time for the doctor to search!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Xiao Qiao blushed with excitement: "it''s time for the doctor to search!" On the front page of microblog, after the first hot search, there is a big red "boom". The top three titles are successively [genius surgeon], [on-site thoracotomy], [Tianbei first hospital]. Netizens'' comments also exploded, and the data of forwarding comments and likes increased almost every minute and second. Small seven everywhere beg rice to eat: this face, I wear! This technology, I take! Little fairy in amoxicillin: lying in the groove, I can be 100% sure about this dregs pixel. My little brother can pull up the whole surgeon''s beauty! Orz: it''s clearly the scene of saving people. How can I see it so hot! The first 128 wisdom trees: the little brother is too handsome to close his legs. Please take a high-definition photo of him and his micro blog! South wind is like crazy year: from today, I changed my husband! Rain is not happy to moan: God, as a surgeon, I kneel! Blind seam, blind seam! The most mysterious needlework outside the heart! Let''s have a look: I know from his knotting that this is a medical genius, not because I ate the keyboard. Today, are you thin? In the second brush, I can''t do it. My heart can''t stand it. I have to hit 120. I want my brother to open his chest! Hotao wholesale and retail office: Shijin, heart and chest surgery department of Tianbei first hospital, height 185, weight 72kg, blood type O, title chief physician, marital status unknown, family address unknown, first-hand information all true, please call me live * *! you''re welcome! No weight, no change of nickname: sisters, do you have a group to steal the surgical brother from Tianbei first hospital? It''s cool to eat instant noodles every day: + 1 without autumn Pants: + 2 President Gu is everywhere: little brother, wait for me! I''ll poke my heart, and then I''ll come to you. I want to feel my heart, oh ~ JIANG Jiusheng''s slide message. At last, I click on the video again and watch it again. Probably because of the distance, the recorded picture quality is not very clear, and the outline is even a little fuzzy. It''s Shi Jin. Even if he wears a mask, she can recognize his eyes at a glance. They look like the finishing strokes in ancient paintings. They are pure black, clear and profound, clean without any impurities. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t even remove his makeup: "Mo Bing, go to Tianbei hospital." She can''t wait for the concert. She wants to tell her story and is afraid of being robbed. Mo Bing is stunned: "what are you going to do?" Laughing, joking, "group to steal surgery brother?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his left hand: "go to remove the plaster." Well, that''s a great excuse! Mo Bing is funny. This iceberg flower in her family was finally melted into a mess by her surgical brother. When the nanny''s car was about to arrive at Tianbei hospital, Shijin''s phone rang. Just after Jiang Jiusheng got through, Jin''s voice rang in her ear. "Sheng Sheng, I was having an operation just now. My mobile phone is not around." Jiang Jiusheng turned to the window and said, "I know." "Well?" His voice sounded a little tired. Jiang Jiusheng pressed the tone of voice, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "the video of your chest opening operation at the scene of the traffic accident has been uploaded to the Internet, Shi Jin," she smiled, "you may be red." To be exact, it''s already red. Shijin should be the first vegetarian who has been hot searched. Moreover, in terms of content, it is very positive. Of course, it may be because of his excellent leather bag, which is also attractive. The skin is good, the bone is good, and the voice is good. Oh, yes, and her favorite hands. Jiang Jiusheng is fascinated and inexplicably red. When Jin silent for a while, shouted: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" He paused and joked, "how about I take this opportunity to enter your circle?" Jiang Jiusheng thinks about it seriously. If Shi Jin really enters the acting circle, it seems that she doesn''t need to be able to sing and act. This look and demeanor are enough. Go to the camera She thought, there must be a fire. However, her advice is: "you are more suitable to be a surgeon." And added, "without you in the medical world, the loss will be great." This face is more suitable for her to see alone. Jiang Jiusheng firmly believes this. When Jin low smile: "then I still continue to be a doctor." She nodded her head twice across the screen. Mo Bing looks on and feels toothache. Her artist is really eaten to death by the one on the phone. However, the two are extremely matched. "What can I do for you when you call?" Shijin asked. Jiang Jiusheng licked her lips and didn''t remove her lipstick. She was not used to it. She licked her lips again and said, "I just recorded the program. I need to connect with the nearest contact in the address book." She bent her eyes. "It''s just you." "And then?" His tone, as if with a smile, rarely seems to be joking. "What then?" she askedWhen Jin walked away a few steps, stood in the air, the wind into the phone, and his voice, clear and light, very pleasant, asked her: "after connecting, what do you want to do?" "I''ll know when you watch the show." He did not ask. She didn''t hang up, so he waited quietly. Think about it, it seems that Jin never hung up her phone first. "I''m going to the hospital now." She explained, "to remove the plaster." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot." "Good." Tacit, as said, she doesn''t have to ask, he will know the meaning, as a matter of course. After hanging up the phone, Shijin stared at the recent contact in the mobile phone for a long time, chuckled, deleted all the call records of other numbers, and then the whole page was Jiang Jiusheng before he gave up. Out of the office, when Jin dialed a number again, a simple and direct order: "all the information about me on the Internet, all down, do not let Sheng Sheng see." The man at the other end of the phone said after a moment: "hot search can be removed, but the video and photos have been spread. It''s difficult to completely eliminate them." When Jin cherish ink as gold: "that''s your business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man at the other end can only be brave, "I''ll do it now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man at the other end can only be brave, "I''ll do it now." When Jin hung up the phone, just walked to the elevator, the doctor helped Xiao Yi catch up. "Doctor." Shi Jin looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Suddenly there are many more patients in the emergency department of surgery. They say they want to hang your number." And they''re all young girls. In the latter sentence, Xiao Yi automatically filters it out. Usually in the eyes of doctors, patients are divided into male and female, regardless of gender. When Jin heard, look light: "I sit five times a week, open ten numbers, without my nodding, all according to the normal process of appointment." It seems that the doctors knew that the Internet was somehow blowing the unhealthy atmosphere of Tianbei No.1 Hospital. No way, people are good-looking, and it is inevitable to attract bees and butterflies. Xiao Yi understood and replied, "I understand." When Jin pressed the down key, the elevator door opened, he directly pressed the negative first floor. Wait for about a quarter of an hour, a nanny car just drove into the underground parking lot, when Jin in the name of the family signed the vehicle record, this just walked forward. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng got off the bus first: "how long have you been waiting?" He came to her and said, "just got down." He said, "I''ll take you to orthopaedics." She nodded and smiled, her eyes shining brightly: "I''m going to trouble you again, doctor." When Jin walked in front of the distance of two steps, just to the right distance: "no trouble." Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao are left behind, so they don''t go up to act as electric lights. When Jin and Jiang Jiusheng enter the VIP elevator successively. The elevator door is closed. Jiang Jiusheng looks up at Shi Jin: "do you have an appointment after work?" Try to be casual. "No," he replied Still don''t open your eyes, Jiang Jiusheng is a little unnatural and says, "I invite you to dinner." Thinking that Shijin didn''t eat with others, she gave a very reasonable reason, "as a thank-you." When Jin looked at her, she lowered her head, he smiled: "OK." A little quiet. "It''s very nice," he said "What?" Jiang Jiusheng said "You look good in make-up." Her eyes were bright and full of laughter: "thank you." On the smooth wall of the elevator, there are two shadows. Her ears are slightly red. His eyes are soft and the atmosphere is slightly warm. Even the air in the elevator seems to be dry. When Jin took her to the orthopedic department, she was the chief doctor who had seen Jiang Jiusheng''s hand before. She suggested that she take a film to confirm before removing the plaster. Shijin then took her to the radiology department. Probably because Shijin led the way, she walked through special channels, which was more convenient for Jiang Jiusheng, a public figure. She asked Mo Bing when Jin went to get the film. "Is there a restaurant recommended?" Jiang Jiusheng usually doesn''t like going out very much. He doesn''t know anything about it. Mo Bing is a passer-by. Naturally, she knows that Jiang Jiusheng''s idea of drunkenness is not in rice, but in sentiment. She gives advice to the passer-by: "you two are neighbors, so it''s better to do it at home." How can there be ambiguity in this sentence. Jiang Jiusheng thought, "I can only make instant noodles and fried rice." Mo Bing has another move: "Xiao Qiao''s sauce is excellent. Let her get some for you. You have steak in the fridge. I think Lin Anzhi has done it. Fry it for three minutes on both sides. It''s very simple. Then put on the red wine and candlestick." Eating is not the point. The point is that her family''s artists are very fond of each other. Mo Bing thought, "when doctors are not like dull people, they may understand at a glance." Jiang Jiusheng thinks Mo Bing''s suggestion is good, but Obviously Mo Bing overestimated her cooking skills. At seven o''clock in the evening, Xiao Qiao''s sauce has been delivered. He specially helped Jiang Jiusheng to set up the dishes. He really only fried the steak to finish the work. As a result, "bang! Bang! Bang! " Spatula, lid, pot, one by one hit the ground, the sound, directly from the kitchen to the living room. When Jin almost ran into the kitchen: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng was so embarrassed that he pulled out his apron: "fire," she was not strong enough to look at Shijin, "the fire is too big to spray out." When she put too much oil, the fire started, and then she was scared. When the spatula hit the lid of the pan, it rolled down to the ground. Fortunately, she hid fast, and a pot of hot oil drenched the ground everywhere. Blame her, fried steak poured a small pot of oil, if once, she must only pour half pot. When Jin looked at the mess, bypassing the oil on the ground, she came to her and asked, "is it hot?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I''m sorry, the dinner time may be a little later." She looked down, a little down. It''s too much! When Jin can''t help laughing, pull her wrist out of the pool of oil on the ground: "you go to wash your face, I''ll do it." Jiang Jiusheng thought, cooking should be a slow practice process, she felt that it is unlikely to be accomplished overnight, nodded, a little embarrassed: "I was going to invite you to dinner."In the end, he cooked for her. Mo Bing, the head of the army, has come up with some bad ideas. When Jin is very understanding, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, you next time please." Next time Jiang Jiusheng nodded freely. "What''s in the fridge?" Shijin asked. "Eggs, tomatoes." Jiang Jiusheng seriously thought about it and added, "there are noodles." There used to be four good steaks on the floor. When Jin is dumbfounded: "go to my side to do it, you have washed over." Jiang Jiusheng also had to nod, and the candlelight dinner was so hot. She thought, would you like to take the candle with her? Will it look too drunk? That''s all. Still, don''t worry about it. It''s not the field she''s good at. It''s easy to be self defeating. Wash well, she specially changed a skirt, of course, is also home, not good appears too deliberately. When Jin arrived, he was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. The apron is pure white, without any pattern. He wears a thin sweater at home, light pink, arm in arm sleeves and apron. Very home, very sunshine, more two points of juvenile gas. Unexpectedly, a man can wear light pink so fresh and handsome, not frivolous at all, just good-looking. Jiang Jiusheng quietly took his eyes back and leaned against the cupboard to watch him cut vegetables. It''s elegant and slow. She was shocked. "Is this a scalpel?" The scalpel is thin and long, very smooth, shining, very good-looking with the skin color of Jin. The appearance of taking the scalpel is even more eye opening. "Well." With her head down and her movements focused, Shijin explained, "I''m used to scalpels." Then the doctor dissected a fish with a scalpel. The technique was crisp and fast. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned all the way. "You''re very good at it." As like as two peas, she sincerely praised that every piece of fish was evenly distributed and the shape was the same as that of a gifted surgeon. "I have practiced in the Medical University before. The professor of cardiothoracic surgery requires us to have the accuracy of each knife to millimeter." When Jin Dun a moment, "and is to use the body to practice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "I have practiced in the Medical University before. The professor of cardiothoracic surgery requires us to have the accuracy of each knife to millimeter." When Jin Dun a moment, "and is to use the body to practice." Medical University is really a place of horror. She can''t imagine the way Jin dissected with a scalpel. What would a pair of delicate hands look like if they were stained with blood? Stop thinking, she asked Shijin: "what to do?" "Beef and tomato spaghetti and Marseille fish soup." It''s just what she likes. Jiang Jiusheng asked sincerely, "can I help you?" When Jin put down the scalpel and thought, "can you make me two glasses of wine? The location of the cupboard is the same as your apartment, and the cup is in the cupboard. " Mixing wine. That''s her field. Jiang Jiusheng is very straightforward: "of course, what flavor do you like?" "Stronger." Well, she likes spirits, too. "Where is the ice?" she asked "Under the refrigerator." Jiang Jiusheng goes around the cupboard, opens the refrigerator door, squats down, raises his hand and pulls the drawer at the bottom of the freezer. He just touches a piece of ice. When Jin pressed her left hand, I don''t know when to walk behind her, the voice came from behind her ears, mellow, like wine. "Your hand has just been removed from the plaster. Try not to use your left hand." He opened the drawer of the freezer for her, and then naturally stepped back two steps. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a lot of time: "Oh." There seems to be heat in her ear. It''s a good smell of peppermint. The entangled voice makes her a little uneasy. Really, she has never met any man, like Shi Jin, who is still so seductive under the premise of such appropriate and reasonable speech and behavior. I don''t think the ice hand is hot. Jiang Jiusheng walked out of the kitchen with a glass of ice. After he came out, he took a deep breath. After a while. Jiang Jiusheng shouted in the living room: "Shi Jin." "Well?" He came out of the kitchen. "Where is the bottle opener?" "In the second drawer under the cupboard." She ran back to the cupboard to get the bottle opener. Not long after. "Shijin." "Well?" She has tied her hair up. She uses a chopstick to put it behind her head. She pinned the hair falling from her forehead behind her ear: "is there an alcohol lamp?" Another chopstick touched the wine in the cup, put it on the lip and licked it, saying, "brandy will taste better if it''s heated." When Jin turned off the tap, "I''ll get it for you." It''s a good temper. It''s very virtuous. Jiang Jiusheng felt that this kind of man should hide and enjoy it alone secretly. She chuckled and bowed her head to barter. Vodka 1. 5 oz, Kirsch Cherry Brandy 2 oz, colourless lamb and tequila 1 oz each, spicy gin 1 oz. Start from the lowest degree, mix one by one, shake well, gradually change the color from transparent to light golden yellow, spread the fragrance, and finally pour in half a cup of coke, and put a slice of lemon. Jiang Bomei''s dog smelled it and jumped onto the table. "Wang." Stick out your tongue. It wants to drink. Jiang Jiusheng touched its board inch head: "don''t shout, you can''t drink it." No, it just wants to drink, "woof!" Jiang Jiusheng coaxes: "listen." In front of her mother, bomeipi has to have a group. "Woof, woof, woof!" It sticks out its tongue and licks it into the glass. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled and said, "I can''t drink it." "Woof, woof, woof!" At the door of the kitchen, Jin called out, "Jiang Bomei." Jiang Bomei, who is robbing the wine, said: "it''s not like Not good! Dad''s going to get angry! It immediately jumped off the table, hiding in the dog''s Kennel to pack tortoises, the speed of the escape, autumn wind sweeping leaves. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly cried and laughed: "Bomei seems to be afraid of you." "Well, it''s not close to me." Shijin said, "it likes you better." It''s a very common sentence. She is very excited. She smiles. She is busy in the kitchen when she looks at the table. Who said that a gentleman should be far away from cooking? This sentence is obviously not suitable for Shijin. He looks very pleasant when cooking, which is surprisingly reassuring and comfortable. Time is so quiet, a glass of wine, a dog, a person who can be busy for you. After pouring out the wine, she was waiting in the living room. When she wanted to help Shijin in the kitchen, he smiled and said that it was almost ready, so she did nothing and turned on the TV to watch. Just now, her daytime program is on. When Jin finished the meal and brought it up, she was put on the TV and hung up. She didn''t get through. She failed in the game, so she went to drink a punishment drink. It''s hard to swallow. Fortunately, her expression management is good and there is no gaffe. "Hard to drink?" When Jin will put the plate."Well, it''s so hard to drink. I put my worst mustard." Jiang Jiusheng stands up and helps to set chopsticks. Shi Jin moved her eyes from TV to her: "sorry, I didn''t get your call." Not only good-looking hands, delicious cooking, but also gentle and understanding, Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter." "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng poured the wine in half and raised his head: "hmm?" Shijin stares at her with great concern. After a long time, she solemnly says, "you''d better look. I like you best." She was stunned. This sudden confession Shijin is close. She stepped back and stumbled. He held her by the waist, picked up the cup that was about to overflow in her hand, and with a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, "it''s for the afternoon." It''s wrong Jiang Jiusheng quietly moved his eyes away, looked at the old CD player, looked at the hanging chair, that is, when he did not look at Jin, he replied in a sullen voice: "Oh." Set the tableware and sit opposite. Shijin tasted the wine first: "it''s good to drink." "I''ll change it for you next time." Recently, she likes the word "next time". "Good." Jiang Jiusheng is satisfied. She has a quiet meal. The taste is just right. It''s all her favorite food. She even suspects that Shijin may know her preference better than herself. "How did you learn to cook?" Jiang Jiusheng took the glass, tasted it, narrowed his eyes and drank it again. "The wine is too strong. Don''t drink it on an empty stomach. First drink some milk for your stomach." When Jin poured a cup of warm milk to her, just answered the question of Fang Cai, "there is a video on the Internet." She obediently put down her glass, took up the milk to drink, licked the milk stains on her lips: "I have done the same, I can''t learn." "I will be enough." It seems that the words are inappropriate, when Jin added, "I will cook at night, if not busy, you can come to eat." I can''t get it. Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Shijin''s dining etiquette is very good, the table is very quiet, the voice on the TV is very small, still clear and audible. The male host''s voice is very magnetic, with a very light broadcast cavity. "Will Sheng Sheng sing the main song of the new album?" TV, she has made a very fine makeup, the earth''s eye shadow, she slightly eyes, cool and heroic, the voice of the microphone is somewhat low, is Jiang Jiusheng''s unique cigarette and wine voice, she said: "to sing my former teammates'' songs, she has a single, I did not send her what gift, so help her sing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "To sing the songs of my former teammates, she made a single, and I didn''t give her any gifts, so I had to help her sing." The words of her former teammates are undoubtedly catkins. The host knows, slightly raises the tone, and announces: "please Sheng Sheng to bring the prisoner." After the applause, the hazy fog rose on the stage. She stood in the spotlight with her guitar on her back. The applause was thundering as soon as the slightly magnetic voice came out. Jiang Jiusheng''s smoke and wine voice and bubble sound are unique in the whole rock circle. She is wearing a white dress, long hair and black eyes, singing a song to the extreme. It''s a single of catkins. However, with a little adaptation, the range is increased by four degrees. When the high voice comes out, the auditory stimulation is very strong, which is different from the catkins interpretation. The latter is ordinary and without any flaw, but it has no wild energy of rock and roll. Jiang Jiusheng, with a voice, sings really hard, heartily and happily. She was born to sing rock. At last, the scream rushed out of the TV screen. The whole living room was noisy. In the noisy room, Jin''s voice was still light and shallow. She listened to it twining around her ears. He said, "you sing better than that woman." "It''s a lot, a lot, a lot," he said, affirmatively "I think so," Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile "Are you original?" She nodded: "well, this version is the final product, and the catkins version is the original belt." Looking up at Shijin, "how can you tell?" Generally speaking, people who don''t know the inside information should think that she is just adapted, rather than singing the modified original. When Jin does not think: "the brain powder should be able to hear." He looked at her, eyes glowing, like the stars of midsummer night, tone of course, but unswervingly, "Jiang Jiusheng''s song, others can''t sing." It''s true that her music range is too wide, and most people talk about the scene of the accident. Jiang Jiusheng put down his spoon: "Shijin." "Well?" She hesitated for a long time. Her eyes were bright and her eyes were light. She asked him, "can you be a fan?" A little cautious, with uncertainty, but it seems that a cavity alone brave, determined and determined. She, with courage, dared to walk to him without leaving any way behind. However, Shijin did not seem to understand, and her movements were slightly stiff: "don''t you like it?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "just the opposite." Bang! The spoon in his hand fell on the dining table. His eyes were so bright that he was stunned for a long time. His voice trembled slightly: "Sheng Sheng -" the telephone rang suddenly, interrupting Shi Jin''s words. He unconsciously bit his lips and looked at her with fixed eyes. He was so focused and hot that he could suck people in like a whirlpool. Jiang Jiusheng lost his mind for a moment, then hurriedly found out the phone and connected it. "Brother." It''s Cheng Hui''s call. For about a minute, Jiang Jiusheng''s face suddenly changed. "I''ll be right down." When she hung up, Jin asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Something urgent happened at home. My brother came to pick me up. He''s downstairs already." When Jin wants to stop talking, she looks at her, swallows her words back, puts down the tableware, and then he gets up: "I''ll take you down." Jiang Jiusheng did not refuse. She ate almost only a few mouthfuls of food on the table. Shijin turned to the kitchen and packed a box of desserts and a box of yoghurt in a bag: "it''s my dessert. You eat it on the road. Your stomach is bad. You can''t have an empty stomach at night." Jiang Jiusheng took the bag he handed over and said, "thank you." He shook his head and his voice was very soft: "don''t think about it. Call me if you have anything." I don''t know why. He was very flustered. When he opened his mouth, his heart calmed down. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "OK." He took his coat and key and took her downstairs. Cheng Hui has been waiting for her at the gate of the community. The black Bentley stops at the intersection and lights the high beam. From a distance, Jiang Jiusheng leaves the community door and Cheng Hui honks his horn. Jiang Jiusheng turns around, waves to Shijin, and turns to get on the bus. He called her, "Sheng Sheng." She turned around and said, "hmm?" It seems that there is a saying that the eyebrows are tight, the eyes are bright and dark, the back is light, the moonlight and the light and shadow of the street lamp can''t shine in, he pursed his lips stiff, hesitated for a long time, but only said: "be careful on the road." Jiang Jiusheng walked over, very close, and said solemnly: "when I come back, I have something to tell you." "Well." She turned and approached the night with the light of the lamp. When Jin motionless, standing at the door of the community, watching her get on the car. "That''s Shijin?" Cheng Hui didn''t start at once and looked out the window. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well." He asked, "are you very close to him?""Brother, leave me alone." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone was a little anxious. "How is he, dad?" Cheng Hui put in gear, and at the same time, he turned the steering wheel to appease her: "fortunately, I found it early, and I''ve transferred to the city hospital. I''m doing surgery, and my mother is watching. The success rate of heart bypass is very high, so I think there won''t be any problem. Don''t worry too much." Cheng''s father has coronary heart disease. He has been very careful and never had an accident. But for this myocardial infarction, his dull and intolerable nature would not have gone to the hospital. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask any more questions, urging the meeting to start faster. Cheng Fu and Ms. Jiang settled down in a small county on the third line. The operation was done in the city hospital. It was better not to get stuck in traffic at night. Jiang Jiusheng and Cheng Hui arrived in the city at 11 p.m. By the time their brother and sister arrived, Cheng''s father''s bypass operation had been completed, and Ms. Jiang was alone in the ward. Cheng will push the door in: "Mom, how is dad?" Ms. Jiang wiped her eyes: "the operation was a success." His eyes were red and swollen. Then he saw Jiang Jiusheng wrapped up behind Cheng Hui. He turned around and asked Cheng Hui, "how did you call Shengsheng?" Cheng would be speechless. Ms. Jiang is always polite to her daughter. Jiang Jiusheng took off the scarf mask without making a sound. Ms. Jiang realized that she was too outspoken and explained, "I mean, Sheng Sheng is so busy that she can''t afford to go back and forth." "Mom," Jiang Jiusheng paused, "I''m not busy." It''s just that Ms. Jiang never contacted her. Ms. Jiang was a little embarrassed and didn''t have eye contact. She turned to Cheng Hui and said, "ah Hui, I''m here. Take Sheng Sheng to the hotel for a rest. She''s an artist and it''s not good to be photographed in or out of the hospital." It''s always like this. It''s only three sentences. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say much. He put the bag down: "I''ll leave when Dad wakes up." Ms. Jiang said nothing more, but asked Cheng to buy her a night snack. It''s strange that her mother is too careful with her. She treats her like a guest of honor. She takes good care of her, but she''s not familiar with her. She doesn''t have any intimacy. After Cheng Hui went out, Jiang Jiusheng and Ms. Jiang stayed in the ward. They didn''t have a word. The atmosphere was quiet and uncomfortable. Jiang Jiusheng took a cigarette case and left the ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 After Cheng Hui went out, Jiang Jiusheng and Ms. Jiang stayed in the ward. They didn''t have a word. The atmosphere was quiet and uncomfortable. Jiang Jiusheng took a cigarette case and left the ward. When she went to the rooftop, there was no one, so she was too lazy to wear the mask. She lit a lady''s cigarette. For some reason, she was very upset. The lady''s cigarette was thin, and when she was not in a good mood, she became even more insipid. She took two hard puffs, pressed the cigarette butts, took another cigarette out of the cigarette box, and just lit the lighter, the smoke between her fingers was taken away. "Take less." It''s Cheng Hui. He grabbed her cigarette and threw it into the garbage can. Jiang Jiusheng put out the fire in a lack of interest, lying on the guardrail, his eyes closed, overlooking the neon of the night market. The light of the lights fell into his eyes, but it was dim, and Qi Qi was cold. "Brother." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng turns his head and looks at Cheng Hui: "do I care?" Cheng Hui looks serious immediately, with a handsome face of Zhou Zheng and Sven: "what nonsense?" She smiled, did not speak, looked, above is the star moonlight, below is the light night. The moon in the sky and the night in the ground. If there is a third unique color, well, it must be Shijin. She suddenly thought of him. There was a long silence. Cheng will suddenly say, "you didn''t raise yourself in front of your parents when you were little, so you are not very close." Jiang Jiusheng was silent. Eight years ago, she heard from Jiang''s mother that she was raised in the countryside before she was 16 years old. Later, an accident happened, and she was sent to the city for surgery. The operation left a legacy of illness, and she didn''t remember. Later, she was raised beside her parents. "I''ll have another one." She took out her cigarette, lit it and smoked quietly. Under the thin smoke, her peach eyes are cold and gloomy. The performing arts circle says that Jiang Jiusheng is cold and clear, how can she not be cold and clear? In addition to self-defense, how can she be raised by her family. Cheng Hui goes back to the ward first. Ms. Jiang is packing. "What about Sheng Sheng?" Cheng will close the door: "smoking." "You''ll take her back to the hotel later." Ms. Jiang, whose great name is Jiang Yuezhi, is an accountant in Qin''s branch. She is not tough. She is just a woman of ordinary people. However, when she faces Jiang Jiusheng, she is all angular and has a stiff attitude. "Mom, don''t be too indifferent to Sheng Sheng." Cheng Hui looks serious. Ms. Jiang''s action of folding clothes paused for a moment, and continued with a bow: "do you have any?" "You treat Sheng like a guest of honor." Cheng Hui held Ms. Jiang''s busy action, pressed her voice and solemnly said, "Mom, since you have recognized Sheng Sheng as your daughter, don''t make her feel like a foster girl." Cheng will know that Jiang Jiusheng is not Ms. Jiang''s own. His father used to be a driver, and his mother was a domestic worker. Because of the nature of his work, Cheng Hui had been living in an aunt''s home abroad until he was 20 years old. Eight years ago, his parents suddenly changed their jobs, and he came back home. He had one more sister overnight. He was not a minor. Naturally, he didn''t believe his parents'' explanation to his sister. Only after asking the aunt did he know what the sister was It''s not natural, it''s foster. He asked his mother privately. The mother only said that it was the child of a relative in the country. She was ill and had no money to cure, so she sent it. Of course, Cheng Hui didn''t believe it, but his mother wouldn''t say a word more, and he didn''t ask again. Sheng Sheng followed his parents'' words and concealed the fact that she was not her own. But Ms. Jiang''s attitude "Stinky boy," Ms. Jiang pushed Cheng Hui, ferociously, "and taught me a lesson." It is the mother''s attitude towards her children that she can fight and scold. "In a word, pay attention to Shengsheng." This is a serious look, like his father, Ms. Jiang angrily shouted: "I know, get out of the way, don''t stop me to clean up." Cheng will smile and dodge. After a while, he looked right and asked, "Mom, is Sheng Sheng really a child of a relative in the countryside?" Ms. Jiang lowered her head, and only after a moment did she reply: "otherwise? Where else can I pick up such a big boy. " "Did Sheng Sheng know a man named Shi Jin before?" Ms. Jiang''s face suddenly changed, and her tone was impatient: "when Jin, I haven''t heard of it, please don''t keep asking." When it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, Cheng, who has always had a mild temper, will not give up: "when Shengsheng was in a hospital coma, a young boy came to see Shengsheng." At that time, Cheng would be in the hospital. He only saw the teenager once. He looked amazing. He knelt at the head of Sheng Sheng''s bed and didn''t know what to say. His eyes were red when he left. After a long time, the young man''s outline is blurred. Cheng will only remember that he was born delicate, and his eyes are not as beautiful as words. At one glance, they will be thrilling, but they dare not look at the second one. They are as young as the passers-by in the desert, but they are indifferent in the vicissitudes of life.Cheng Hui said, "that man is Shi Jin." Ms. Jiang lowered her head and kept busy, saying perfunctorily, "you are wrong." "Don''t ask," he urged. "You can send Sheng Sheng back to the hotel." The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the autumn is cool at night. Cheng Hui has opened a big suite for Jiang Jiusheng. Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao haven''t arrived yet. She sleeps alone in an empty room and a huge bed. She tosses and turns for a long time before falling asleep. She had a dream. Dream of a young man, can not see the face, no matter how carefully she can not see the appearance, only know that the young man''s outline is particularly clear. It''s the age of fresh clothes and angry horses. In the dream, the young man is stepping on the high stool, beating the plank on the window with a hammer, one by one, nailing the window to death, leaving no gap. The room is like an attic. It''s dark and dark. In front of the window, the girl squatted and looked up at the boy: "what are you doing?" The young man turned around, his eyes were dark, and he replied, "nail the window." The girl stood up, dressed in a white skirt, with the light behind her back. In the dark, her face was fuzzy. She asked the boy, "why do you nail up all the windows?" The sound of hammering is heavy and light. It reverberates constantly in the closed space. The voice of teenagers is very light by the wind coming from the hall. He jumped off the stool and held the girl''s hand. He said, "there are many bad people out there. I want to hide you." "Me?" Dream paste girl''s appearance, but the voice is clean, with a little bit of hoarseness, she asked the youth, "then who am I?" The teenager brushed her face with his finger: "you are my Sheng Sheng." "And you? Who are you? " The youth approaches her, fuzzy face, clear and soft voice: "I am also a bad person." He looked at her very close. Without warning, his eyes suddenly turned red. The girl stepped back abruptly and rolled down the stairs. There was an open space below. There were grass, stones, swimming pool, dazzling lights and incessant music. The girl looked up and looked around. She was strange and familiar. However, the shadow of the youth disappeared. Turning around, the stairs disappeared, and the attic disappeared. She saw only a flower bed. There was blood red liquid pouring out of the glass greenhouse. Everywhere on the ground, she looked down and found that the white skirt was also dizzy with blood red. She subconsciously wiped the skirt and found that she was holding it in her hand Dagger, stained with blood, a drop by a drop, winding, along the blood on the ground, she looked up and saw the past, beside the flower bed lay a man, lying there, motionless, full of blood. She wanted to scream and run, but a bloody hand grabbed her and made her unable to move. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." It was the voice of the youth, through the layers of mist, pouring into her ears with the wind. "Sheng Sheng." The girl looked up and saw a hand, white and slender. It was a beautiful hand, which lifted the heavy haze. "Come here, come to me." Sound, like demagogue. She reached out and took the beautiful hand. "No, I''ll clean your skirt for you." Then, the blood on her skirt, dirty his sleeve, he squatted in front of her knees, looked up at her eyes. "Sheng Sheng is good." "Give me the knife." She shook her hands and slowly lifted them up. He took the knife in her hand, and the blood dripped on the back of his hand. It was a beautiful hand, red blood. Then there was the sound of police cars, and the sound of hospital ambulances When Jiang Jiusheng woke up, the sun had already shone into the windowsill and her head was very painful. She rubbed her eyebrows and heart, and recalled that it was a messy dream, disordered and illogical. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 When Jiang Jiusheng woke up, the sun had already shone into the windowsill and her head was very painful. She rubbed her eyebrows and heart, and recalled that it was a messy dream, disordered and illogical. Oh, she seems to have dreamt of those beautiful hands, brushed the scar under her abdomen, and called her name again and again. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng......" While brushing his teeth, Jiang Jiusheng lifted his clothes and looked in the mirror. On the scar under the abdomen, the flower with the pattern is in full swing, enchanting and weird. She asked her mother about the origin of the scar. Her mother told her that the scar was left by the operation eight years ago. After the operation, the scar was left on the right abdomen. As for the tattoo, her mother hesitated and could not say why. Jiang Jiusheng herself did not know. She knew nothing about the memory before she was 16 years old. She only knew that it was caused by a car accident. Since then, she suffered from insomnia. After taking sleeping pills for a long time, she always had a dream repeatedly. In the dream, there was a man wearing a white shirt stained with blood, crying her name. Jiang Jiusheng grabs a handful of hair and laughs. Maybe she is going to see her psychologist again. She is in a very gloomy mood. However, there is something that makes her happy. When the video of Jin''s operation is deleted, there is no microblog or post about him on the Internet. Only a few vague screenshots are still circulating. I don''t know how Shijin did it, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is Shijin''s face. She can enjoy it alone. Oh, one more thing, it''s very enjoyable. The catkins were smashed into the eggs. Maybe LiuXu is the first artist who was hit by an egg and searched. Mo Bing called her early in the morning to talk about it. She didn''t suppress her schadenfreude. She said that after the program she recorded yesterday was launched, netizens made a comparison between LiuXu''s singing and her cover singing on the program. In this comparison, fans of rock and roll can see the difference. LiuXu is clearly a layman In front of Guan Gong. Later, a netizen named Sheng Ye, an underground lover 007, digged deeply into the lyrics of the single willow catkins, and was surprised to find that the inspiration for the creation of the lyrics was the island on the West Bank of Ceylon, which was wrong. Willow catkins and Zhang Nai did not leave the country at all once in a year. Unfortunately, Jiang Jiusheng flew to Ceylon four months ago. Of course, she sent a micro blog to tell fans to shut down for half a month and write songs for inspiration. This time, 007, the underground lover of the netizen Sheng Ye, blew up. He wrote a 20000 word treatise. From the argument to the example, he demonstrated the fact that Liu Xu''s single, Jiang Jiusheng, was the original. Although all the arguments made by this netizen are conjectures and indirect proofs, there is a clue immediately in the fiery Sheng powder. The LiuXu song is too problematic. It''s like the rough draft without modification, the version of Jiang Jiusheng''s cover singing, which widens the climax range and makes the whole song more beautiful. It''s amazing. The catkins were smashed in the program that night, and the video was searched. At the same time, the story about her stealing the original music of Jiang Jiusheng became hot. Jiang Jiusheng turned over a few pages of Weibo at will. As expected, public opinion attacked catkins completely. This song is not stolen by her. I eat keyboard live! Listen to Mr. Sheng''s original singing. That''s the right way to open this song. It''s a good time to steal songs. It''s a crematorium! Boycott! Resist stealing! ¡­¡­ Of course, there are also fans and sailors who wash the white catkins. They say that there is no real hammer and it''s slander. Catkins also issued a statement that it''s pure fabrication, but they can''t stand the keyboard of Sheng fans and all of them are blocked back. Jiang Jiusheng shut down his microblog and chuckled. Mo Bing asked her on the phone before: "you are singing catkins on purpose, right? That''s the purpose?" Don''t think, catkins today''s day, it must be dark, dark to the depth, with the rats. "Ginger nine Sheng big square recognized:" otherwise In her lazy voice, "the market price of my song is above seven figures. It''s not too much to ask for some interest." "Not too much, not too much." Mo Bing said with a smile. So, don''t offend Jiang Jiusheng easily. She looks at her temperament casually, but actually she can remember revenge. Mo Bing said Shi Jin''s thing again: "the video on Shi doctor''s website has been deleted, and the hot search has been removed. It''s very clean. There''s not a single high-definition photo. This is a pen." Mo Bing tut said, "it''s amazing." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. Mo Bing asked, "do you know the origin of the doctor?" "He''s a doctor," she thought "And then?" "No family, alone." Mo Bing concluded, "that''s money." Can eliminate the news on the Internet completely, that money is not enough, she joked, "have a car, have a house, parents die, you can consider marrying back." "Well, it''s under consideration." "I''m kidding." "I''m serious," said Jiang JiushengThen, speaking of that, Mo Bing hung up her phone directly. After a casual breakfast in the hotel, she dressed up and went to the hospital. Cheng''s father is awake. He looks pretty good. The doctor says the data is all right. He can leave the hospital after a period of time. Jiang Jiusheng is not close to Cheng Fu either. Cheng Fu is a dull man, so he can''t say a few words with Cheng Hui. At present, he works as an accountant in a company and wears glasses. His book is similar to Cheng. Ms. Jiang has gone to wash. Jiang Jiusheng puts the stewed soup into a bowl and feeds Cheng Fu. The doctor says he can only drink a small amount of liquid food. Cheng''s father just took off the ventilator, and he was very weak: "drink it yourself." She did not take back her hand and handed the spoon to Cheng''s father. "Let your brother do it. You can have a rest." Jiang Jiusheng stiffened, handed the soup bowl to Cheng Hui, got up, sat aside, and never said a word. Cheng Hui looks at her and stops talking, but he doesn''t say anything. "I''m fine. You''re busy at work. You don''t need to be in hospital." Father Cheng whispered, "do you want your brother to take you back?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "no need." Then the father and daughter did not talk. If Ms. Jiang''s attitude towards Jiang Jiusheng is polite and restrained, then her father is trembling. Since her memory, her father has never spoken to her loudly. What does their father daughter relationship look like? Well, it''s like a meeting between superiors and subordinates. Oh, she''s still a "superior". It''s so weird that Jiang Jiusheng is flustered. After sitting for less than an hour, Mo Bing called to ask if she would like to come and pick her up now. She refused, said to wait, hung up the phone, she got up and wanted to go out for ventilation. Coincidentally, someone came to visit her. It''s Ms. Jiang''s sister and niece. "Cousin Sheng." Strictly speaking, Jiang Jiusheng is to call her cousin Wu Yanyan. However, she is not familiar with her relatives over there. In the past eight years, she has met only a handful of times. She can''t express her ecstatic expression. With a light nod, she says hello. The other side is very excited, very warm to hold Jiang Jiusheng''s hand: "it''s really you, we haven''t seen for a long time." Wu Yanyan is half a year younger than Jiang Jiusheng. She is still a student in school. She just studied postgraduate one, but she is very foreign in dress, probably because of her sideline. She is a beauty blogger. Jiang Jiusheng responds with a silent hand and takes a step back. The lady beside Wu Yanyan, who is in her forties, is Ms. Jiang Yuelan, Ms. Jiang''s elder sister. However, she is well maintained. She looks younger than Ms. Jiang, and she is a little fat. "Sheng Sheng is becoming more and more beautiful." Jiang Jiusheng called out his aunt, but she didn''t talk. Ms. Jiang seemed to be afraid that she was not comfortable. She took Jiang Yuelan and said something about herself. At this time, Cheng will not be here. Jiang Jiusheng is even more uncomfortable. Wu Yanyan is a natural and familiar character. Her face is full of energy. She talks with Jiang Jiusheng happily: "your new song is very good. I also tweeted it to you on Weibo." Jiang Jiusheng was not used to talking with strangers, so he said, "thank you." Wu Yanyan does not mind her indifference and is very enthusiastic: "cousin Sheng, can you sign some names for me? Many of my classmates are fans of you." "Yes," said Jiang Jiusheng Wu Yanyan took out a watercolor pen and thick notebook from her bag and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng: "thank you, cousin." She took it and signed a page. Wu Yanyan naturally turned another page. Jiang Jiusheng then signed another page. Wu Yanyan continues to turn. Jiang Jiusheng frowned, but said nothing. He signed his name for a long time with his head down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Wu Yanyan continues to turn. Jiang Jiusheng frowned, but said nothing. He signed his name for a long time with his head down. Ms. Jiang just came out to pour the water. When she saw it, she said, "Yan Yan, it''s almost there. Don''t make endless noise about your cousin." Wu Yanyan spits out her tongue and continues to ask Jiang Jiusheng to sign for her. Jiang Jiusheng then signed a dozen more pages, and then Jiang Yuelan called Wu Yanyan to go there. I don''t know what happened, so he stopped. Jiang Jiusheng drank all the cold water on the table, put on his mask and hat, and went out for ventilation. She pressed her hat, lowered her head to cover her face in the scarf, turned into the stairwell and hit the man who was going upstairs. She apologized: "I''m sorry." Afraid of being recognized, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t stop and was about to leave. The man who was hit hesitated and shouted, "Sheng Sheng?" The tone is uncertain. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw the man clearly. Jiang Fei. Her senior brother in the Conservatory of music, however, has no special impression. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, not going to talk, and bypassed him. The man suddenly grabbed her hand. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows and turned cold. "Are you not well?" Ask. Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyelids and said coldly: "we are very familiar?" Jiang Fei realized that he had lost his courtesy. He immediately released his hand, apologized, and asked, "how are you doing these years?" These years? They''re familiar? Jiang Jiusheng thinks that she is not an irritable person. Today, the atmosphere in the hospital makes her fidgety. She is extremely impatient. Her tone is cold as ice: "very good." "Your new song is very good. Congratulations." "Thank you." Politeness, but perfunctory, she rarely so regardless of other people''s face. Jiang Fei stared at her all the time, and seemed to have thousands of words: "I --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupted him: "if there is nothing wrong, I''ll excuse you first." Without waiting for each other, she turned around and left. Behind me, someone is catching up. Turning around, Jiang Jiusheng saw Wu Yanyan come over and put the cigarette case back into his coat pocket. Wu Yanyan began to tease: "cousin Sheng, that''s your boyfriend." Obviously, that scene was seen by Wu Yanyan just now, but Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know which of his actions could lead to such a misunderstanding. His tone was slightly cold: "what boyfriend?" "I remember him. When you were a freshman, he often came to see you at the third aunt''s house." Wu Yanyan was very surprised, with a smile in her eyes, joking with Jiang Jiusheng, "over the years, you are still together." Jiang Fei chased her when he was a freshman. Jiang Jiusheng also knew that, but he didn''t know that he even came to visit. "I''m not familiar with him," Jiang Jiusheng said simply "I see. Keep it secret." Wu Yanyan blinked coquettishly, with a clear face. Jiang Jiusheng was about to explain when Jin called. She frowned all the time and suddenly let go of Wu Yanyan. She went to the side to answer the phone. "Sheng Sheng." It was Shijin''s voice, like the spring water hitting the stone, which had magic power, easily dissipated the gloom she had been pressing on her eyebrows all day. She should, a faint smile on her lips: "well." "How are you?" His tone was cautious. I didn''t ask what happened and why, just asked her, with obvious concern. Probably at this time, this kind of words, can warm to the heart, cover the whole heart warm. Jiang Jiusheng leaned against the wall at the stairway entrance, answered him in a lazy voice, which made him feel more comfortable: "well, my father''s operation went well, so did I." It''s not good at all. Just hear his voice. Jiang Jiusheng asked Mo bing a very naive question, what is love. Mo Bing said that love is the world in your ears, but the enemy of someone''s words, to him, uneasy, upset and calm also to him. She just needs it, and that person, just in. This is love. It''s very complicated and simple. It''s only after meeting Shijin that she seems to understand something. Silence in the phone, when Jin seems to have a lot to say, to the mouth, but only asked her: "when do you come back?" Jiang Jiusheng chuckled: "if there is no accident, the day after tomorrow." "Call me when you arrive." He said, "I''ll wait for you." She should: "OK." "Have you eaten?" Shijin asked. "Not yet." He seemed to think about how to use the words, very gentle tone: "I have read your physical examination report, your stomach is very bad, and you should eat regularly." He is more and more fond of her eating. Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "yes, doctor Shi."Suddenly I miss him very much. I want to see him very much. I want to finish the wine I mixed last night. Then I tell him all my hidden thoughts at one breath, and tell him that her heart is beating like a drum, throbbing violently and madly. With a smile, Jiang Jiusheng found himself so depressed for the first time. "Then I''ll hang up?" "Well." Jiang Jiusheng just took the phone away from his ear. Over there, Jin called her again. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" He paused for a long time and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good." Then Jin didn''t speak again. She quietly waited for Jiang Jiusheng to hang up. She was a little reluctant. After a long time, she hung up. Then she called Mo Bing again: "Mo Bing, let Xiao Qiao pick me up tomorrow." I just called and said to wait. Mo Bing joked in some words: "with men, it''s different. It''s like an arrow to return." Jiang Jiusheng said yes, and recognized it in a big way. Mo Bing laughs. It hasn ''t been done yet. Her artists start to bask in the sun. They are too lazy to make fun of her. They say, "you are waiting in the hotel. I will go with Xiao Qiao tomorrow." "Well." The next day, the early winter wind, the temperature suddenly fell, Jiang Jiusheng did not wait to Mo Bing and Qiao, but to a pile of reporters. When she left the ward, she went out and called Mo Bing: "where are you?" Mo Bing said, "hurry up, Sheng Sheng. Don''t go through the gate." "What''s the matter?" said Jiang Jiusheng Mo Bing spoke quickly: "your position has been leaked. The reporter must be blocking you at the gate of the hospital. Go to the hotel first, and I''ll go directly to join you." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t reply. "Sheng? Do you hear me? When I come back, I''m explaining to you what''s going on. First -- " she said," it''s too late. " Mo Bing is about to ask. He hears the noise on the other side of the phone. Like a swarm of bees, he shakes up the sound waves on the phone. Then, the phone is hung up by Jiang Jiusheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Mo Bing is about to ask. He hears the noise on the other side of the phone. Like a swarm of bees, he shakes up the sound waves on the phone. Then, the phone is hung up by Jiang Jiusheng. "Yuan Jiusheng!" "It''s Jiang Jiusheng!" At the gate of the hospital, groups of reporters poured in and blocked the whole entrance of the main gate. Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng''s words, all kinds of endless problems hit her. "Mr. Jiang, are you sick?" "With my boyfriend?" "Sheng Sheng, can you tell me when you are going to start dating?" "Will it be made public in the near future?" "Any further plans?" "Three series of love ballads are written by Sheng Sheng to the other half?" "Will Sheng Sheng sing at the concert? Is there any special meaning? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, the questions were bombarded, almost forced. They didn''t give people a chance to breathe and think. The camera and microphone were getting closer and closer to her. Passers-by and medical staff back, many onlookers also took out their mobile phones, only Jiang Jiusheng stood at the gate, step back is the wall, further is a reporter who would like to open her belly. "Sheng Sheng, please answer me." "Will you and your boyfriend go public?" "Does the new album have anything to do with him?" "Is this a trip or a visit?" Jiang Jiusheng is silent all the time, eyes light frost dye like cold. However, the reporters were more and more aggressive, pushing and asking questions constantly. The whole entrance of the hospital was blocked tightly. The noise covered the sound of the surrounding environment. The crazy reporters were in high spirits and ignored the pleas from behind. "Let it go." He was a middle-aged man, wearing a white sweatshirt and holding a three or four year old boy. In the chilly early winter, the man was sweating. "Please give way." The man almost begged, but the reporters who were carrying the camera were completely indifferent, and they were still crowding. The instruments in their hands almost hit the boy in his hands, forcing him to stagger and back, and he couldn''t squeeze in at all. The voice was too noisy, and the little boy in his hands could not understand clearly and kept murmuring vaguely. The man''s eyes were red, and he growled loudly, "get out of the way! Get out of the way! " "Let me in!" "My child is ill." "Give way." But no matter how he shouted, the reporters in front of him still ignored him. The voice of questioning and the voice of the camera spotlight completely annihilated his voice. "Let''s go first." It''s Jiang Jiusheng. She says. The reporters were quick to see through the cracks, one question after another. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was completely cold. She took off her mask and said in a deep voice, "if there is a patient, get out of the way first." As soon as her words fell, there was no one to get in. She was a male reporter, and the microphone almost hit her. "Sheng Sheng, is it the default if you don''t answer?" "Is your boyfriend in the hospital, too?" "You''re not feeling well? Is it a good thing coming? " It''s so eloquent that there''s no room left at all. So is torture. "Ginger nine Sheng cold eyes, roared:" get out of the way But the reporter didn''t give in. He would never give up. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t bother to talk any more. He pushed it directly and kicked the camera away with his feet raised. The male reporter stepped back and fell back. The machine cracked in half when it landed. The besieged reporter was stunned on the spot. For a while, he stopped his mouth, only the sound made by the crazy capture of the shutter. In the camera, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t panic at all. He said: "this is the hospital. You''ve stopped others from going to see a doctor." As she spoke, the male reporter who fell to the ground immediately shouted back. "Jiang Jiusheng hit people!" "Jiang Jiusheng beat reporters!" The camera of the colleagues immediately turned to the reporter who was "beaten", all of them were explosive points! The male reporter simply couldn''t get up on the ground. However, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t even look at him, and went straight ahead. The crowd saw her cold eyes and cold face, and consciously made way for her. She stopped and made a deep bow to the man holding the baby: "I''m sorry." Then I''ll let my agent contact you. I''ll take full responsibility for the delay The man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be unbelievable and didn''t say anything. He ran into the emergency room with the baby in his arms. It was then that Mo Bing squeezed in through the door. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng also saw her, but didn''t walk past. Instead, he let go to one side, took reporters to one side, and made the entrance clear. The reporters'' questions never stopped. She refused to answer them. She had a cold face and looked clean.It took Mo bing a lot of effort to squeeze into Jiang Jiusheng''s face and directly block her behind, blocking the approaching media. He was calm, hard and strong: "thank you for your concern about Sheng Sheng. As for the untrue rumors on the Internet, we Tianyu media will go through the legal process, and please don''t spread the false information." Mo Bing''s words just finished, the male reporter who had been smashed the camera took back, and his tone was very strong: "even if the love is not true, it can''t hit people." Hit people? If Jiang Jiusheng wants to really hit people, can he stand up? Mo Bing''s cold face: "please be careful." Staring at each other, "if your untruthful remarks cause reputation damage to my artists, our studio will investigate to the end." The man was so dumb that he was afraid of Tianyu media. That''s all. Needless to say, Mo Bing protects Jiang Jiusheng and goes directly to the nanny car. He closes the door and orders Xiao Qiao to drive to the hotel. Turning around, he asks Jiang Jiusheng, "did you call a reporter?" "No." Jiang Jiusheng explained concretely, "pushed, and kicked the camera." In a word, I have moved my hand. Mo Bing immediately called the company''s public relations department: "do a good public relations plan as soon as possible. Sheng Sheng pushed a reporter and smashed a camera. I''m afraid that the reporter will do something later. Get ready in advance. It''s better to get the hospital''s monitoring right away." After listening to the reply for a while, he said, "well, I''ll send you the information later." It''s about Mo Bing. After that, she called Yuwen Chongfeng again: "boss, Sheng Sheng is in the hospital, blocked, there is a little conflict, can you help her to press the news first?" "Let her come back to me immediately!" Jiang Jiusheng answers Mo Bing''s phone and says, "don''t rush." Yuwen stormed out almost: "then I will go." Then he quickly explained, "your concert is just around the corner, and nothing can go wrong." Jiang Jiusheng said simply: "I can solve it." Yuwen stormed and shouted, "you can do it!" Then I hung up. Mo Bing is not surprised. Anyway, Yu Wen can''t ignore Jiang Jiusheng. He has a wide range of contacts and great abilities. Mo Bing doesn''t worry about too many negative news. It''s just She slid her mobile phone to the microblog home page and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng to see: "is this smile really your cousin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 She slid her mobile phone to the microblog home page and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng to see: "is this smile really your cousin?" Jiang Jiusheng nods, takes the mobile phone and turns over two pages. It''s no wonder that the hospital reporters have been asking her about her relationship, and someone has "made it public" for her. Mo Bing points to Wu Yanyan''s latest micro blog: "what''s the matter with this picture?" Jiang Jiusheng is concise and to the point: "secretly filming." Mo Bing asked the man in the picture, "what about this guy?" She has met, is not familiar with, is a male artist of the 18th line, has produced two songs, also has played some supporting actors who are not named, is the kind of male star who can not be found in the dye vat of the performing arts circle. Mo Bing doesn''t know what she has done with the artists of her family. Jiang Jiusheng explained the sentence pointlessly: "he may have chased me, not very clear, not familiar at all." If you are not familiar at all Hype. "Then why didn''t he refute it?" Mo Bing is a little annoyed. "How hot is it?" Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. She doesn''t know Jiang Fei at all. She didn''t know anything about Jiang Fei in college. Her impression is very vague. In other words, Mo Bing is even more annoyed when he smashes a pot in the air: "is your cousin brainless? I don''t know what to say? Brain pumping? And send these pictures. " Wu Yanyan is a beauty blogger. She usually grows grass on the Internet and has a large number of fans. At 10 o''clock last night, she posted a micro blog with seven words: my cousin and her brother-in-law. The attached picture is the one taken secretly. In the picture, the man is holding Jiang Jiusheng''s hand. The background is the hospital corridor. This morning, several beauty bloggers'' big V forwarded Wu Yanyan''s Micro blog. Before half a day, it became hot. Jiang Jiusheng started his career for three years, and had no gossip. Suddenly, he had multiple boyfriends. How could the Internet not be popular. Moreover, Wu Yanyan declined, and Po also released the photos of Jiang Jiusheng before he left, which confirmed his cousin''s identity, even the location, and directly exposed the address of the hospital. So, in the eyes of reporters, this is basically equal to the real hammer, and the hospital has been touched. What a pig! Mo Bing can''t wait: "call your brainless cousin and ask her to delete Weibo immediately." "It''s not urgent." Jiang Jiusheng is indifferent and complacent. He says to Mo Bing, "you want to ask the hospital how is the child who was delayed by the reporter today?" This matter is big or small, and Mo Bing dare not be careless. He immediately contacted the hospital and got a reply. The child was only hot, and there was no big problem. Mo Bing sent someone to open a better ward and ended the hospitalization fee. Of course, she was blatant and didn''t hide her identity. In case the pushed guy did something, this matter could also be used as public relations material. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, I just returned to the hotel where Jiang Jiusheng stayed. Just as I arrived at the hotel, I met Mo Bing''s mentally disabled cousin. Mo Bing led her into the suite with a cold face and couldn''t help opening her mouth first: "deleted the microblog." It''s the tone of command. There''s nothing to say, and there''s no delay. Wu Yanyan is a little afraid of Mo Bing. She looks over at Jiang Jiusheng and asks in a soft voice, "can you not delete it?" Mo Bing said coldly, "no way." Ya, this brain damage is not a common brain damage! Wu Yanyan is not willing to be sad, and she pours: "can I delete it later? From yesterday to now, my Weibo attention has increased by 300000." She looked expectantly at Jiang Jiusheng and asked pleasantly, "cousin, can you let your fans give me some attention? After that, more and more beauty brands will come to me to plant grass. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing is speechless. His whole face is cold and bold. Jiang Jiusheng opened his mouth and said lazily, "don''t delete it?" Wu Yanyan didn''t say anything, especially reluctantly. "If you insist, you can keep it." Jiang Jiusheng continued slowly, "however, seriously fabricating and spreading rumors and slandering others'' names can constitute a crime. I can force you to close your microblog account, or even prosecute you." This is Jiang Jiusheng. He never drags things. Mo Bing is satisfied. Wu Yanyan was disgraced and changed her face on the spot: "it''s not that you let your fans advertise for me, and you have no substantial loss, as for it? You''re my cousin. What''s wrong with helping me? Besides, I''ve helped you with the hot search. " It''s true! Mo Bing thinks that Jiang Jiusheng''s cousin has a hole in her mind, or a deep hole. "If you were not my cousin, it would be my lawyer who came to see you now," Jiang Jiusheng said As soon as the words fell, Ms. Jiang, Jiang Jiusheng''s mother, pushed the door in. Wu Yanyan suddenly raised her voice: "do you still want to sue me?" She turned her head and went to find Ms. Jiang to complain. She was so aggrieved, "aunt San, look at cousin Sheng! She wants a lawyer to sue me! " Ms. Jiang was confused and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "what happened?"Ms. Jiang has always been indifferent to entertainment news and has no idea why things happen. Wu Yanyan did not wait for Jiang Jiusheng to return, but snatched the words with a nasal sound and was wronged by Tianda: "I just posted the photos of my cousin on the Internet, and she will sue me." Mo Bing wants to kill this woman. Ms. Jiang seems to understand, turning to look at Jiang Jiusheng: "Sheng -" you don''t need to listen to what you are asking for. Jiang Jiusheng interrupted and said coldly, "Mom, don''t worry about this." As soon as Wu Yanyan''s eyes turned, she would cry out, "look at her, aunty, if you can''t help it, you have to send me to jail!" Ms. Jiang screwed her brow, and her face sank. She stood with Wu Yanyan on one side, facing Jiang Jiusheng: "I don''t understand your circle, but Yan Yan is your cousin, Sheng Sheng, you don''t want to go too far." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t answer. He sneered. I don''t know. I thought the two opposite were mother and daughter. At this point, it has become a family dispute. Mo Bing shouldn''t have intervened, but she can''t hear it any more: "Auntie, this fool is Sheng Sheng''s cousin. But Sheng Sheng is still your daughter. If you don''t ask, how can you know she''s too much?" I couldn''t help but sneer, "if my mother, don''t say it''s not my fault, even if it''s my fault, I''m going to sue people into the cell, she will definitely hire me the best lawyer." Ms. Jiang was silent. Mo Leng Leng hums. That''s all he has to say. She really doesn''t like Jiang Jiusheng''s family. Except for Cheng Hui, other family members are just like the decorations. She took Jiang Jiusheng for three years. Most of Jiang Jiusheng''s family spent time with her on New Year''s day. Neither the Jiang family nor the Cheng family have many telephones. This group of relatives even more forget, in addition to find ginger Jiusheng to borrow money to "urgent use" several times, have not contacted at all. It''s all fucking wonderful! Mo Bing doesn''t think he has a bad temper. He doesn''t know why. He just wants to paste the ashtray on the women''s faces. "Ten minutes later, if I haven''t deleted Weibo, I will go through legal procedures." Jiang Jiusheng only left this sentence and turned to walk into the room. "I''ll just delete it!" Wu Yanyan shouted at the back She became angry and yelled, "it''s just a singer. What''s the big deal? It''s not a -" "Wu Yanyan, you''re done!" Ms. Jiang''s face was cold, and her eyes were staring at Wu Yanyan. She just closed her mouth bitterly. Jiang Jiusheng has a headache, and takes Mo Bing straight away. Mo Bing picked up the bag, crossed the coffee table with his belt, and poured a cup of cold coffee on Wu Yanyan''s skirt. Her face suddenly turned blue: "you --" Mo Bing interrupted and apologized heartlessly: "Oh, I''m sorry, coffee doesn''t have eyes." Wu Yanyan was furious. "You mean it!" Yes, she did. Mo Bing turns around and goes away. He doesn''t want to say a word more to such a person with a hole in his mind. Out of the door, Jiang Jiusheng said, "thank you." "What do you want to see with me?" Ms. Jiang is Jiang Jiusheng''s mother, and Wu Yanyan is also her cousin. Even if she has a fire in her heart, Jiang Jiusheng can''t give out because of her kinship. It''s not easy to start, and she doesn''t like to go back. She can only defend and attack, but Mo Bing is different. She can''t see her artist''s grievance. Don''t let her see Wu Yanyan in the future. Next time, it''s not so easy to pour coffee. Later, Mo Bing finds the hotel again and takes Jiang Jiusheng there. She really doesn''t want to deal with her wonderful mother and mentally disabled cousin. Just after checking in, Xie Dang called. He went straight in: "where are the people?" "Well?" He was impatient and impatient. "Which hotel are you staying in?" Jiang Jiusheng knew what he meant: "don''t come here." Xie Dang snorted: "the old man heard that someone bullied the close disciple of Xie''s family. He was so angry that his blood pressure increased. He kicked me out of the house. If he didn''t help you beat people, he would not be allowed to enter the house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Xie Dang snorted: "the old man heard that someone bullied the close disciple of Xie''s family. He was so angry that his blood pressure increased. He kicked me out of the house. If he didn''t help you beat people, he would not be allowed to enter the house." Jiang Fei doesn''t have enough to see. He can''t let Xie Dang beat up Ms. Jiang and Wu Yanyan. Jiang Jiusheng was calm and calmly explained: "I have nothing to do, I will go back in two days." There was a long silence. Xie Dang said in a sullen voice, "don''t sulk when you have something. Call me." With that, he couldn''t wait to hang up. Then Xie Dang''s face was decadent and dejected, like eggplant beaten by frost. Master Xie couldn''t see it. He stopped the painting he was drawing and came to scold his family for nothing. He hated iron and didn''t make steel on crutches. "What are you talking about, boy?" Don''t say it''s too hot, it''s just that he didn''t dare to do anything to Sheng Sheng when he wiped his gun away. Fortunately, he has been thinking about it for several years! Xie Dang''s words were chiseled, with a horizontal glance, like a small ancestor: "I''m not counsellor, I dare not." Is there a difference? Master Xie was confused and was trying to solve his family''s stinky boy - "Tangyuan!" Xie Dang, holding the bow of the violin, chased Tang Yuan and said, "come to my death!" Tangyuan starts to run! Oh, tangyuan is a mother and erha raised by Xie Dang. Like its master and son, tangyuan is a God made earth. The princess is also sick. She can tear down her home in three days. She just turned over the suitcase, broke a drawer, and tore a shirt of her master. The shirt was sent by Jiang Jiusheng when Xie Dang first held a violin solo concert. When Xie Dang wanted to kill the dog, no one could stop him: "today I will stew you!" "Ouch --" the whole villa is full of Tangyuan''s heartbreaking wailing sound, which makes the world shaking. Wu Yanyan still deleted the micro blog. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng sent a micro blog, which was simple and four words, expressing his attitude towards the scandal. Jiang Jiusheng V: pure fabrication. As soon as Weibo came out, the messages were all impatient. Xie Dang V: you''re a little forced, OK! @Jiang Fei V look, little princess Xie has a poisonous mouth. Yuwen storming V: who will spread rumors again? The court will see you. Boss is boss, fan Er is full. Li Ranran V: there are always people who want to rub against my passion. Jin Fanglin praises Li Ranran, but his wife doesn''t explain. Su Qing V: I can''t even rank. Who is that? @Jiang Fei V Xu Qingjiu V: upstairs, point face. Well, the last two are enemies, every day. Then, here are the crazy messages that fans flash the server every minute. Only spicy food is my favorite: I never believed it from the beginning to the end. A child delayed by Wang Zhe''s Pesticide: slander my husband, don''t explain, just do it! It''s going to rain and I''m going to die: what did Jiang Fei do on the 18th line? He didn''t say a word! Do you want to face? Did Mr. Sheng fly alone today? It''s a good time to rumor. It''s a crematorium afterwards! Girls, roll up, let''s go to the beauty blogger to play. Miss Liu, a Buddhist girl: is it only my focus on Jiang Fei''s xianzhushou? He took my husband''s hand! Want to cut it off for him! Pesticide cancer: I''m curious about the future of Mr. Sheng''s ticket. Jiang Jiusheng V reply @ pesticide cancer advanced stage: beautiful hands. Pesticide cancer advanced stage: lie trough, I was turned over brand by Sheng Ye! Love you for ten thousand years! @Jiang Jiusheng V Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 007: those cats and dogs are made up. I am the lover behind the rock star. talked about the old fellow, put the old cast on the side of the live room, and knocked out the words. Click on the page and click the page to play a word: sorry, your account is abnormal. At present, you can''t login to see the exception. Is it sealed again? It must have been yesterday when I expressed my love to Sheng Sheng''s husband that I was caught by that technology bastard. Talk about ink quietly call up her other microblog, change her nickname, and leave a message to her husband first. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 008: those cats and dogs are all made up. I am the lover behind the rock star. After leaving the message, take the trumpet to show off. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 008: I still have hundreds of micro blog nicknames. Go to squat every day! You have a kind of continue to seal, afraid you can not! @Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng if the other party doesn''t return her, she will keep another one. Master Sheng''s underground lover 008: wake up, and I''ll let you go with a good cry of Dad! @After that, the familiar page and subtitles pop up again: sorry, your account is abnormal, you can''t log in at present, and view the abnormality. Ha ha Da! It''s on the bar, isn''t it. Take a deep breath: it doesn''t matter. 008 was killed. She still has 009! She led out another star chasing trumpet and continued to express her love.Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 009: today, I also want to express my husband''s love for you. I love you more than I love you. At 3pm, another microblog on the Internet was hot searched by netizens. After Jiang Jiusheng, another one jumped out to "clarify" the scandal. Wang Dongzhao V: it''s all over. Let me introduce you to Mr. Jiang. @Jiang Fei V attached with nine intimate photos of lovers. At the same time of announcing the love affair, he acknowledged Jiang Jiusheng as his "predecessor". Netizen friend: lie trough, the story behind unexpectedly still has "colored egg", former current big battle? All Sheng powder: MMP, how about buying one for free? What a lot of plays! Jiang Jiusheng''s fans didn''t say a word. They copied the keyboard and went to Wang Dongzhao''s Micro blog. All of our fans are quality fans. They don''t want to be bad mouthed keyboard jockeys. One by one, they can make a long speech. One by one, they are more gentle and elegant. They don''t take a dirty word to persuade this citizen who doesn''t know where she came from, Miss Wang, to wash and sleep. Don''t come out and have a sleepwalk in the daytime, which will affect the city Rong, by the way, Mr. Jiang, the citizen of Aite, hurriedly led Miss Wang back. Both husband and wife took the medicine. It can''t be stopped. Li Ranran lies on the sofa. After reading the message of Sheng Fen''s pattern, he is amused and asks Jin Fanglin, "what ghost is Wang Dongzhao?" Jin Fanglin took away the plate in her hand and turned over with her: "don''t look on your stomach, it''s not good for your eyes." Li Ranran got into his arms, rested on his legs and asked Wang Dongzhao about it. Jin Fanglin and Jiang Fei are of the same class, and they have had several contacts after graduation. "Wang Dongzhao is Jiang Fei''s girlfriend." I knew it was. "No wonder, all the way," said Li Ranran, with his mouth curled Jin Fanglin is funny. His family is not good at escorting. I can''t see other people bullying the captain of the nine. She calls the captain and dials him. "Hello, Sheng Sheng." "Nothing." Li Ranran, with legs on, slumped lazily on the sofa, held his cell phone under his chin and talked to Jiang Jiusheng on the phone. "I have an interview later. How many greetings will Jiang Fei give you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Nothing." Li Ranran, with legs on, slumped lazily on the sofa, held his cell phone under his chin and talked to Jiang Jiusheng on the phone. "I have an interview later. How many greetings will Jiang Fei give you?" Jiang Jiusheng has always been used to his own people, afraid that everything will be her. Li Ranran''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "don''t worry, cover me!" When she hung up, she got up and thought about calling her assistant to record the show. Jin Fanglin packed her bag and told his family this: "don''t be too naughty." Li Ranran was not convinced: "who made it! I''m going to refute the rumours of Sheng Sheng. " Forget it. Let her do it. Jin Fanglin called his father and said, "Dad, your daughter-in-law is going to record the program." "Well, it''s live." "You take care of it." "Well, I''ll marry you next year." "Three? Ran Ran nodded... " Then, Jin Fanglin and his father discussed the cause of human creation from the recording program to the three-year-old and five-year-old. In the evening, Li Ran went to record an interview program. Why did Li Ranran record it? Oh, here''s an introduction. Li Ran''s father is a coal boss. If he doesn''t have anything else, he will have more money. If he hasn''t seen his daughter for a long time, he will give the program a little "gift". Then, it''s Li Ran''s turn to talk to CCTV. Coal boss, it''s the moat! When Jiang Jiusheng went to the Conservatory of music, he did not know many friends. Li Ranran was one of them. They met in public classes. It wasn''t long before Jiang Jiusheng was admitted as a student by master Xie. Li Ranran''s idol at that time was Jiang Jiusheng. Naturally, he often went to the idol to brush the sense of existence, and he became a friend. As we all know in the circle, they are tieci''er and a teammate of the band, so how could Li Ranran''s interview not ask Jiang Jiusheng. In midfield, the moderator has put the problem around Jiang Jiusheng. Li Ran Ran held his chin and said, "Sheng Sheng?" She nodded. "Well, it''s been a good time. I''m going to visit my family in J city." The host asked another person politely. It''s time to perform real acting. Li Ranran naturally said, "Jiang Fei?" He smiled and said, "yes." The host asked if he was familiar. She repeatedly waved: "not familiar not familiar, see not much." She held her chin, looked like thinking, narrowed her beautiful eyes. "When he came to open class to find Sheng Sheng''s confession in college, he had a big battle." She smiled at the camera sweetly: "Dear class members of the 10th class, do you remember that year when the bishop downstairs used a hot-air balloon to advertise that he was finally hoisted up by a hot-air balloon?" When it comes to this, well, it''s a bit crazy. It''s a bit overwhelming. "Ha ha." "That''s right. You remember that. The fool who was hoisted to the top of the building is Jiang Fei." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "I''m joking. How can I say that the alumni are stupid? They write a love letter in 30000 words in English, which is poetic and picturesque." Before the host asked, Li Ran kept talking. "That love letter envelope, pink heart-shaped, oh Hello, the beauty of straight man''s cancer, hot eyes and hot eyes!" "It took Sheng Sheng more than ten minutes to change his grammar and then annotate eight words." Li Ranran quickly sat at the right place and said in a round voice, "study hard and make progress day by day." After reading, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The host on one side couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at all. Before the laughter stopped, he asked, "are they together?" "What? Together? " Li Ran Ran rubbed his stomach, which was sore with a smile, and then his face became serious. "My Sheng Sheng''s eyesight has always been very good, and I can see Jiang Fei''s short hands clearly." Little short hand This stem, the host can not continue, where is this interview program, this is clearly a single cross talk! In front of the TV, the bullet screen on the screen has been flying, and the class friends of the past ten years all went out and started a crazy round of looking back. The alumni of the past ten years have come to punch in. I remember. It''s really stupid. I remember the guard chasing Jiang Fei with a stick! That year, I went to see the hot-air balloon outside, and then hung up. Dare to chase me, don''t you force me to count? The best actor of the year was Zhang Nai and Wang Dongzhao. I laughed in front of the TV and became a silly dog. It''s lovely, Li Ranran. I want to marry you. I want to bury everything with you in the future. In front of you, Jin Fanglin came to cut you with a 500 meter knife. Who else went to pick up the balloon? Here!I also picked one for my girlfriend. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Jiang is really a fool. ¡­¡­ After watching the live interview, Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing and turned to ask Mo Bing, "doesn''t it matter that she''s so reckless?" "Don''t worry." Mo Bing casually threw a sentence, "Jin Fanglin''s father is the head of that TV station, what''s the matter with his daughter-in-law making a fuss?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone. She looks at the incoming call and her mouth is slightly raised. Mo Bing can see who it is. Jiang Jiusheng takes his cell phone to the balcony to answer: "Shi Jin." "Sheng Sheng." "Well." "Open the door for me," he gasped "Where are you?" said Jiang Jiusheng "At the door of your room." She was stunned for a moment, and then she said "wait a minute." then she ran to the room, changed her clothes, and ran to the porch to remember that there was another person in the room. Jiang Jiusheng turned around and said, "Mo Bing, go to Xiao Qiao." She changed the hotel. Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao live next door. Mo Bing is confused: "what''s the matter?" She smiled and could see that she was in a very good mood. She said, "Shijin is here." No wonder. Mo Bing understood, packed up the things on the table, and took Jiang Jiusheng''s cigarette box away by the way. He went to the porch and asked Jiang Jiusheng to say, "be careful, don''t be photographed in this storm." "Well." Mo Bing still nagged again: "I don''t object to your doing firewood and burning fire, but remember to take measures." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Mo Bing still nagged again: "I don''t object to your doing firewood and burning fire, but remember to take measures." Always drive when you don''t agree! Jiang Jiusheng, whose mobile phone hasn''t been hung up yet: "..." Mo driver glanced at Jiang Jiusheng meaningfully, saw her ears were slightly red, and smiled even more unkindly. When he opened the door, Jin was standing at the door. Mo Bing immediately accepted the smile and said, "doctor Shi." Shi Jin nodded, "Miss mo." It''s very polite and cold. Mo Bing waves to Jiang Jiusheng, and goes to the next room wisely. Her artists are not easy to blossom. She naturally supports them with both hands. Near dusk, the sun is dim, when Jin stands at her door, wearing a white suit and white pants, black classic windbreaker, very common collocation, he just put it on, people can''t move it. "How did you come?" Jiang Jiusheng said When Jin looked at her, eyes focused: "I''m worried about you." At present, there is grey. He''s a little tired. He''s all dusty. He''s here for her. The heart suddenly soft to a mess, voice also warm soft, she asked when Jin: "come in?" He said, "OK." After entering the room, Jiang Jiusheng closed the door and brought him a pair of hotel men''s cotton mops, saying: "the rumors on Weibo are all false." Afraid of his misunderstanding, don''t want him to have a little bit of confusion, so she doesn''t intend to hide and tell him everything she wants. When Jin bows to change shoes, looks up at her: "well, I know." The incandescent lamp in the porch is very bright. It falls on his face and is plated with a layer of cold white, which reflects his eyes deeply. Jiang Jiusheng approached and leaned over: "what''s the matter with you?" "Well?" When Jin blinked her eyelashes, it was very long, a little curly, not as cold and hard as his temperament, it was soft. There was a layer of shadow on the eyelid, which softened the coldness of the whole face. "Your face is red." When Jin just want to stand up straight, the cool hand covered down, his body slightly stiff for a while, and then dare not move. Jiang Jiusheng''s hand touched his forehead, paused for a moment, took it away, and touched his forehead again: "you seem to have a fever." With that, she probed the temperature on his head with the back of her hand, and repeatedly confirmed, "it''s a fever." She takes back her hand and turns to find medicine for Shijin. He grabs her hand and doesn''t let it go. Jiang Jiusheng turned around: "what''s the matter?" "I''m fine." Without letting go, he even bowed. His eyes were level with her, more gentle than the moon. He called her, "Sheng Sheng." Many people have called her name, Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng It will be very gentle. But there was only one time Jin, which made her soft hearted and full of twists and turns, like drinking a strong glass of wine, slightly drunk, like drunk and still awake. She answered him in a whisper. He stood up straight and tall, blocking the light from above. It was cold and white, but it was warm in his eyes. His long eyelashes were slightly drooping. They were not as soft as words. His lips were clear and slightly pursed. Maybe it was because of his fever and his cheeks were slightly red. Shijin is a beauty. He said, "I like you very much." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were suddenly bright, and he looked up at her. How could she move her eyes when she saw such a beautiful bone. Tonight, the moon is very beautiful, and the neon outside the window is also beautiful. However, the most beautiful person in the world is the one she likes. It''s just in time, the weather is just in time, the night is just in time, the light is just in time, and he''s just in time, whether it''s early or late. Time can''t stop, she''s still like a dream. When Jin is still holding her hand, the palms are sweating, unconsciously tight and tight, the wrists are a little sore, pulling her thoughts back, listening to Jin''s voice like a taut string, the voice is dry and hard. "It''s not just the love of idols." When Jin he said, word for word, clearly said, "Sheng Sheng, I want you, also want to marry you." In the end, he opened his mouth first, or he didn''t hold back, or he rushed in, because he wanted, wanted too much, thought that he could hold back, thought that he could slowly come, no, he was going crazy, he wanted her crazy, not only the love between men and women, not only the skin, he was greedy, he talked about marriage at the beginning, asking for the rest of his life. Jiang Jiusheng almost without thinking: "Shi Jin," he interrupted her: "Sheng Sheng." She looked back, her eyes deep. When Jin grabbed her hand, she didn''t dare to move it, and there was a thick layer of sweat on her forehead: "don''t answer me now, it''s my first opening, I can''t wait, I want you more, so I want to give you the right to choose. Tomorrow, OK? Reply me tomorrow. If you nod, we''ll start. " He said a lot in one breath, his voice was hoarse, solemn and cautious. "It''s not just communication. If you nod your head, we can''t end it." The wording is strong, but the tone is a little uncertain. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "OK." He breathed a sigh of relief, his tight lips relaxed, his Adam''s apple rolled and sweat dripped.Jiang Jiusheng moved his wrist: "Shijin, let go first." When Jin immediately grasped her, subconsciously shook her head: "No." "I''ll buy you some medicine," she explained, chuckling He didn''t even think, "no medicine." Frown, tone becomes soft, "can you stay with me?" This looks like Bomei in coquetry. Maybe she is confused. Shijin looks very fragile, like a fragile window puppet. She is delicate and dull. She does everything carefully, as if she is afraid to let go. Jiang Jiusheng said to him, "OK." At last, she said a lot of soft words. When Jin was coaxed to lie down on the bed, the temperature on his head was extremely hot. I don''t know where he just came from, and he said the words of his heart. After that, the whole person fell down. After staring at her for a while, he slept with his eyes closed. I don''t know how long he didn''t sleep. His black eyes are very heavy. Even if he fell asleep, he took her hand, but he didn''t loosen it for a while. It was the medicine Mo Bing bought. Jiang Jiusheng can''t wake him up. He sleeps heavily, so he has to mash up the pills and feed them to him. He shouts bitterly, but he doesn''t open his eyes, but as if he knows who it is, he opens his mouth and swallows them. Jiang Jiusheng felt that Shijin sometimes looked like Bomei. He simply moved a low stool and leaned on the head of the bed to look at him with his chin on his back. The corner of his mouth rose unconsciously. It''s so good that the people she likes are also liking her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 It''s so good that the people she likes are also liking her. The phone rang out of time. Jiang Jiusheng was a little unhappy. He turned down the voice and went to the outside of the suite to answer it. He tried to keep the voice to the lowest level. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing joked: "I didn''t bother you." Excuse her to see beauty! Jiang Jiusheng asked directly, "what is it?" Mo Bing doesn''t tease her any more: "go to see Pang Long''s Micro blog." Jiang Jiusheng opens the handsfree, puts the mobile phone on the table, opens the tablet, and the hot search on the Weibo homepage is the topic of Pang longchuang, who is a famous paparazzi in the circle and has dug up the privacy of many artists. Pang Long V: selling the love girlfriend? Face? @Wang Dongzhao V @ Jiang Fei V there are three pictures, including the abortion record, hospitalization record and hospital monitoring screenshot of Wang Dongzhao. In the picture, Jiang Fei and Wang Dongzhao are in the same frame at the door of Obstetrics and gynecology. The date on the screenshot is the same day Jiang Jiusheng was splashed with sewage in the hospital. As soon as the black material came out, Jiang Fei and Wang Dongzhao basically collapsed. This circle can no longer be established. Yes, it''s Jiang Jiusheng''s handwriting. Mo Bing opened the door and asked, "how do you know Wang Dongzhao went to have a baby?" Jiang Jiusheng put down his tablet: "on the day when he met Jiang Fei in the hospital, he came out from the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology." Therefore, don''t offend Jiang Jiusheng easily. Although she is not bad tempered and lazy, she can take revenge. In addition, if there is any revenge, she will go back without much trouble, and she will remain calm. That little bitch surnamed Wu should be glad that she is Ms. Jiang''s niece. Jiang Jiusheng, a close relative, is not easy to do, otherwise she will suffer. "There''s one thing I can''t think of." Mo Bing said on the phone. "Well?" "I''m ready for the money. The nurse in the obstetrics and gynecology department gave me the information and monitoring of Wang Dongzhao''s abortion before I took out the card." Mo Bing asked, "is it too smooth? It''s like someone''s pushing it. " Jiang Jiusheng thought. "It''s not Yuwen''s job. I just called. He''s busy cleaning up the hospital and beating people. He''s too worried to attend to it." Mo Bing joked, "isn''t it another supernatural event?" Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t believe in evil. "Sheng Sheng, which mountain is behind you?" Mo Bing is particularly curious, and solemnly instructs her artists, "if you know it, you must hold the gold master''s thigh well!" As soon as the black material of Pang Long''s explosion came out, there were more and more online disss, Jiang Fei and Wang Dongzhao. They were on the 18th line. No fans, they were completely connected. If you have nothing to do, squat in the Maokeng: Tiger poison doesn''t eat, spicy chicken! Jiangbei bury love family: hype for a while, face to face crematorium. Super invincible young beauty J: I didn''t listen to my words at the beginning. If you study hard and make progress every day, maybe you can learn how to be a man. You are my life''s magic block: today I know a couple of actors, the male is Jiang Fei, the female is Wang Dongzhao, not bad, you are red! Not thin into a lightning do not change the nickname: look at my Sheng Ye, a proper hot search physique, every day I open the micro blog is my Sheng Ye engaged in contracting, steal songs, rub heat, ah, too talented, no way! Discipline inspection committee member of entertainment circle: the ninth one, the black Sheng master, will be unlucky. Good character good baby: My Lord Sheng Tianxian attack, with the gold bell shield! Duan you didi: I feel that the whole world is assisting me! This operation, 666666! Did BofA take selfie today: who is Pang Long''s assist? This is the first-hand information of the hospital! ¡­¡­ Jiang Jiusheng waited for Shijin to go to Mo Bing for a night after her fever subsided. As soon as she left the room, her cell phone on the bedside table rang. The bell was a folk song, which was ringing all the time without any trouble. When Jin twisted her brow, opened her eyes and answered the phone. It''s a woman''s voice: "when doctor, I''m Xu Lu." When Jin bleary eyes clear a few minutes: "Miss Xu." "I''ve given it to Miss Mo, my father?" When Jin voice slightly dry, enunciation is very clear, straightforward without any feelings: "transfer to Tianbei, I will give him the main knife, hospitalization fee I can give you free." Thank you, doctor. Thank you "No thanks. It''s a deal. You deserve it." After hanging up, Xu Lu got up and went to the hospital to hand in her resignation. Divulge patient information and steal hospital monitoring. She''s done her job as a nurse. That''s when doctors are really terrible people. At 8 o''clock the next morning, Jiang Jiusheng just got up, and her home Ms. Jiang called. "Mom." Jiang Jiusheng rubs his brow and heart. His head hurts. His eyes are dry and dark. I can see that he didn''t sleep well last night. "Sheng Sheng, you come to the hospital," said Ms. JiangShe was immediately nervous: "what happened to him, dad?" "Your father is fine." Ms. Jiang paused. "It''s about Yan Yan." Jiang Jiusheng answered, then hung up and looked at the time. Before eight o''clock, he went to the room to wake up Mo Bing. "Mo Bing." Mo Bing is bleary eyed: "huh?" "I''ll go to the hospital. You can buy breakfast for me," Jiang Jiusheng said, wrapping around his scarf Mo Bing turned over and said, "I''ll buy it when you come back." "I won''t come back to eat." Mo Bing rubs his eyes and looks at ginger. "It''s for Shijin," she explained Mo Bing, who has no sleep at all: "..." She sat up and grabbed her hair. "That''s what you wake me up for?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "thank you." She turned to go out. Mo Bing''s stomach Fei: it''s stormy outside. She''s good. It''s full of spring. It''s the sour smell of love! City hospital. Before Jiang Jiusheng came into the ward, he could hear Wu Yanyan shouting loudly and forcefully: "my number has been sealed, I want her to give me an account!" Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door open, looks up and takes off the mask: "what do you want to explain?" When Wu Yanyan saw her, she was even more arrogant. She blushed and crazily shouted at Jiang Jiusheng, "I deleted the microblog. Why do you still have trouble with me?" Jiang Jiusheng asked her, "I sealed your number?" Wu Yanyan sneered, mocking and unwilling: "if not for all your fans to report me, can I be banned?" Jiang Jiusheng glanced, her parents didn''t say a word, Wu Yanyan''s mother didn''t say a word with a cold face, the whole ward was in a state of tension, but she was not happy and angry, and asked back without any pain: "why did my fans report you? You didn''t count?" Wu Yanyan roared: "it''s not you who egged them on!" Jiang Jiusheng corrected: "logic is wrong." Cold cold timbre, raise Mou to see to contend for Feng opposite Wu Yanyan, "it is you sell fakes." On the way to her micro blog, she naturally knew the context of the incident. Wu Yanyan was reported to have bought and sold non genuine cosmetics before she was granted the title. Of course, Wu Yanyan naturally blamed Jiang Jiusheng for this. She stared like a copper bell, indignant: "even if I sell fakes, what happened? For beauty bloggers, there are several sources of goods that are completely regular. If they are not your fans, how can I be picked out? " It''s a real rake. "So?" Jiang Jiusheng asked coldly Wu Yanyan''s tone is very righteous: "fan behavior, artists pay, I can''t become a beauty blogger, you have to be responsible." "How to be responsible?" "I was going to change my career when I was 30 years old. Now my microblog number has been sealed and my reputation stinks. I can''t be a beauty blogger anymore," she said in a clear tone, her face unchanged. "You will pay for my income when I am 30 years old." Jiang Jiusheng smiled. I''ve seen blackmail before. I''ve never seen anything so natural. "Lose money." Jiang Jiusheng stood up from the sofa and lifted his eyelids with his hands in his arms. "Ask a lawyer to come here. I won the lawsuit. Let alone 30 years. I will compensate you for 60 years." Wu Yanyan''s eyes were glaring. It was Jiang Yuelan, Wu Yanyan''s mother, who opened her mouth and sneered: "Sheng Sheng, it''s hard for you to talk like this. Yan Yan is your cousin. Do you really want to take her to court?" "Auntie, this is blackmail," Jiang Jiusheng said Jiang Yuelan''s face immediately collapsed, and her rich body trembled with anger. "You don''t need to be so hard to hear. You are a big star now. Naturally, you look down on our poor relatives. It''s just a matter of words to step on our feet." Step on it? If you want to add sin, there is no need to worry. Jiang Jiusheng is too lazy to waste his words. "Sheng Sheng." Her mother, Ms. Jiang, came out to fight for the victory, like persuading, but with a kind of command tone, "that money is nothing to you, so you should compensate your cousin, and the family should not hurt the harmony." "Compensation?" Jiang Jiusheng''s light tone, somewhat ethereal, understated without any emotion, "do you think I should compensate?" The eyes are cool, as if to drag people in. Ms. Jiang did not open her eyes, did not look at her, and whispered, "it''s not much money." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and his eyes were cold to the bone. From when she came in, to now, Ms. Jiang in her family did not ask or explain anything to her. She stood against her mother and daughter all the time. She took a cigarette out of her pocket, but she didn''t have a lighter. She bit the cigarette and threw it on the ground: "I am rich, so I am him. Mom. He deserves to be the wrong leader! " Her eyes were cold, and she looked at Ms. Jiang with a slight voice. "If she hadn''t been Wu Yanyan, your niece, I would have killed her. Now I still let her face on the nose. I''m already thinking about your face and grinning my teeth. I''m not the one who can swallow his voice. Don''t go on and on. I''m not so patient. If I''ve passed my bottom line,"That''s her attitude. It should be the first time that she has lashed out at her mother. Jiang Jiusheng thinks that his temper is not bad. Even if he is not close to his mother, the respect and courtesy he should give will never be less. If not, how can she let Wu Yanyan do anything. Ms. Jiang''s face is like dirt. She opens her mouth and can''t say a word. At this time, the door of the ward is pushed open, Cheng will come in and look at it: "what''s the matter?" No one in there? Cheng Hui''s face sank: "Wu Yanyan, what are you doing here?" "I didn''t do it!" Her voice was sharp and her eyes were wide. "It''s Jiang Jiusheng. She can''t get along with me!" Cheng Hui glances at her coldly and turns to Jiang Jiusheng and says, "Sheng Sheng, go out first." She nodded and didn''t want to stay for a moment. Behind him, Wu Yanyan roared: "no going! Her account and I haven''t figured it out yet. She''s not allowed to go anywhere! Otherwise, I''ll go to the media to report her and let her fans see how heartless her ginger Jiusheng is. " Say to want to go up to pull Jiang Jiusheng. Cheng grabs her hand and looks like a torch: "you say it again." Wu Yanyan vigorously shook off the hands of the meeting, his eyes were splitting, and shouted angrily, "what do you protect! She''s not your sister - " JIANG Jiusheng stops. "Enough!" Ms. Jiang snapped Wu Yanyan was stunned by the roar, then pushed by Ms. Jiang, and pushed her and Jiang Yuelan to the door together: "elder sister, you take Yan Yan back first, and I''ll tell you later." Jiang Yuelan curled her mouth and reluctantly dragged Wu Yanyan away. Ms. Jiang took the door of the ward with her back hand,. "Ma," Jiang Jiusheng asked, "I''m not your own, am I?" She was surprisingly calm and her eyes didn''t float except for frost. Ms. Jiang didn''t make a sound. Cheng''s father didn''t either. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Even yuan Jiusheng''s eyes didn''t dare to look at him. Cheng Hui will explain: "Sheng Sheng -" she pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled stiffly: "no wonder." In my memory, they are always very polite. She seems to make them uncomfortable. No wonder she always feels floating and wandering. She can''t stop even if she works hard. I see. Zhang opened her mouth and her throat was a little dry. Suddenly she couldn''t say a lot. She got up and said, "it''s not a few days since the concert. I''ll go back tomorrow." She turned and left. Cheng will follow: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t look back and waved: "go back, I''m ok." She opened the door and put on the mask. Fortunately, with sunglasses, no one could see her blush. PATA - when the door of the ward is closed, Cheng will look back coldly: "Mom, have you asked me? Have you asked Wu Yanyan what she did to Sheng Sheng? " Ms. Jiang was speechless. Outside the window, the sky is overcast and the winter wind is cold. Jiang Jiusheng squats in the shade with his knees in his arms. "Sheng Sheng." She raised her head and wrapped her face tightly. She only showed a pair of red eyes. The wind made her eyes dry and blurred. When she looked at it, Jin came from afar. In the distance, Mo Bing looks at the two people under the shade of the tree. He doesn''t disturb them. He squats down, picks up a stone and heads for the lawn behind the inpatient department. There is a shadow behind the building. Mo Bing holds hands: "come out." The figure shrank. "Sister, I''m not patient." Mo Bing raised his voice. "Come out." Wu Yanyan moved out of the back of the building and said, "what are you doing?" Mo Bing said, "do it, you!" Finish saying, she robbed the mobile phone in Wu Yanyan''s hand before. Wu Yanyan is in a hurry. She pulls up and says, "what are you doing to rob my cell phone?" Mo Bing shakes her hand and pushes it. She is big and tall. Wu Yanyan is half a head. She pushes people to the ground directly. She doesn''t look at the content of the secretly shot on her mobile phone. She throws a parabola and a Gudong to the pool behind her. Wu Yanyan was furious and scolded Mo Bing: "you are ill! Why throw my cell phone! " "It''s sick," she said, laughing. "You''re not happy if you don''t have a fight! Do you think I''m sick? " As soon as the voice falls, Mo Bing swings the stone in his hand, grabs Wu Yanyan''s hair and smashes it hard. Wu Yanyan was stunned on the spot. She didn''t react until the blood on her head flowed to her face, holding her head and screaming. The call Sure enough, I''m happy, my heart is not blocked, my waist is not sour, and my whole body is comfortable. Mo Bing threw the stone in his hand and patted the earth: "Wu, listen." Mo Bing takes a step forward, and Wu Yanyan immediately shuts her mouth in fright, retreats abruptly. Her face is covered with blood. She is in a state of embarrassment."Even if the old lady Jiang is no longer hateful, she has kept Sheng Sheng for several years. She can''t do it. It''s unfilial and she''ll be stabbed in the back. So I have to do it." Mo Bing pauses for a moment, takes a breath, and goes on to say, "I can mix with the gold medal agent. How shameful are the means? You should also want to use your pig brain. If you dare to hit the idea of my artist again, I will find someone to kill you!" Wu Yanyan was scared to tears. Mo Bing leaned over and held her chin. "Do you know?" "Know, know." Mo Bing patted Wu Yanyan''s smashed place with satisfaction: "really lovely." What a surprise! Well, she Mo Bing is calm and capable. That''s what the group in the circle didn''t know. She was a prickly child when she went to school, fighting until she got up. After that, Mo Bing came out as if nothing had happened. Standing in the distance, he looked at Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin under the shade of the tree. They were the right couple. Jiang Jiusheng looks up with tears in his eyes. When Jin squatted down, in front of her: "crying?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "the wind is too strong, and there is sand in his eyes." When Jin reached out and covered her eyes, she gently rubbed: "what do you squat here for?" Hot eyes, the temperature on his hands is cold, just right. She squatted and replied, "I want to smoke, but I don''t have a lighter." When Jin took off her hand, and when she opened her eyes, she looked at her and said, "smoking is not good for your health." "Yes, doctor." She smiled and there was a mist of water under her reddish eyes. The eyes are red. I cried. Shijin knew that if she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask. "Why are you here?" Shijin said, "come and pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng stood up, his legs were numb, he stumbled, unconsciously held his hand, and then he did not loosen it: "Shijin, I''m hungry, let''s go to eat hot pot, want spicy food." When Jin hesitated: "your stomach can not eat spicy." The wind made her voice hoarse and soft. She smiled and pleaded, "this time." Shijin looked down at the hand that she was holding on to his wrist and compromised: "OK." Unfortunately, a hot pot, eat twists and turns. Of course, there is also a lucky thing, when Jin kissed ginger Jiusheng, in the crowded hot pot shop. Because she is a public figure, Shijin chooses a store with a remote location. However, the temperature drops suddenly, and the business in the store is surprisingly good. When Jin was afraid that Jiang Jiusheng would be recognized, she used her scarf to wrap her very tightly. As soon as she entered the shop, a young man dressed in shop clothes came forward to entertain her. "Hello, how many are you?" "Two." When Jin Jiang Jiusheng hid behind, Wen Sheng asked, "is there a private room?" "Yes." The man led the way. "This way, please." Passing by the hall, when Jin and Jiang Jiusheng just walked to the stairway, suddenly there was a collision of pots and bowls. The waiter who was leading the way stopped and looked at the sound source. At the table by the window, the dining car was in a mess. A man was lying on the ground, convulsing all over. Three or two salesmen rushed to the shop, but they didn''t dare to move people on the ground. "Sir!" "What''s the matter with you, sir?" "Sir! Sir, wake up! " The man on the ground suddenly dilated his pupils, and his limbs began to twitch violently. Aside, a 17-8-year-old girl cried in panic. The guests at the next table were frightened and left the table one after another. They were frightened to stand aside. Soon, the manager of the cashier ran by in a panic and shouted: "call an ambulance!" "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng takes back his sight: "hmm?" When a guest came downstairs, Jin pulled her to avoid: "wait for me here." She said yes. When Jin pulled the scarf around her neck, covering half of her face, she turned around and went to the noisy crowd. The store manager was about to pick up the man who had fainted. "Don''t move him." The voice is cool, but gentle. The store manager looks up. He was a very delicate man with an excellent appearance. He walked up and said, "I''m a doctor." Jiang Jiusheng stood outside the crowd and said to himself: heart surgery, Shi Jin. That''s the person she likes. She''s a hero. After the store manager heard the words, he immediately put the people back on the ground and gave up his position. When Jin drew a wet towel from the side table, squatted down, looked at the man on the ground, lying there, motionless, his face had begun to turn blue, he reached out to explore the man''s carotid artery, looked up, and asked, "who is the family member?" "It''s me, it''s me." It''s a little girl. She looks like a teenager. She''s pale with fright. Her tears run down. She doesn''t speak very well."Does this gentleman have a history of heart disease?" Shijin asked. "My brother has a pulmonary heart disease," cried the little girl "Don''t move the patient. Evacuate the crowd." The store manager immediately did as he did, dispersing all the guests to two or three meters away. He saw that the good-looking doctor also got up, walked out of the crowd and stopped at the stairway. There was a tall woman standing with a scarf and hat over her face. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin bent over, and her line of sight, suddenly asked her: "do you want to associate with me?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded without hesitation. He chuckled, pulled her around, told her to carry the crowd, then took off her mask, held her face, and bowed his head to kiss. Lips against tongue, is a cool temperature. He rubbed her lips and then stuck out his tongue. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a moment, then he let go of his teeth and let him suck with his timid tongue. A kiss, very short. When Jin kissed her lips and left, she covered her mask and scarf: "I''ll save people, wait for me." "Well." She pressed her hat down and covered it tightly. Then Jin turned around and walked into the crowd. When the shopkeeper saw Shijin, she came back and hurriedly got out of the way. He let the man on the ground lie on his back, with his head leaning to one side, slightly lowered his chin, loosened his clothes, pressed his belly against the carotid artery of the man, and listened for a moment. Then, press the people''s Central Committee, Baihui and Neiguan. Everyone was staring at the hand in the emergency. It was beautiful and holy. After the acupoint pressing, there was still no man''s recovery of consciousness. When Jin tightened her fist and knocked hard on the man''s heart. After three or four times in a row, the palms overlapped and pressed on the man''s sternum, repeatedly and frequently. He gradually had a thin sweat on his forehead, and his lips turned white. He pressed hard for a few seconds, then leaned over and resuscitated his mouth to mouth. Twice in a row. Continue chest compressions. So many times. All the onlookers were stunned and forgot the noise around them. They watched the handsome man repeat his actions again and again, and the big sweat beads lay down along the clear outline. Mechanical and formulaic movements, perhaps with the meaning of saving the dead and helping the wounded, become thrilling. Fifteen minutes of first aid, as long as a century, nobody spoke, stood still, afraid of being disturbed, until the patient was put on a stretcher, and all the people came back to their senses. Similarly, Jiang Jiusheng is in a trance like a dream. He stares at Shijin outside through the shop window. He stands by the ambulance and talks with the doctor. "Sir." It''s the patient''s sister, with red and swollen eyes, who came to thank him: "the doctor said that if he didn''t do the first aid well, my brother might..." The girl bowed deeply and cried, "thank you, thank you really." When Jin light response: "do not thank, I am a doctor, this is what I should do." After that, he turned to the shop. The girl ran after him: "Sir, wait." Take out a business card from the backpack and pass it to him with both hands. "This is my brother''s business card. If it''s convenient, please give me the contact information. My brother and I will definitely go to the door to thank you in the future." When Jin received it, she nodded politely in response. Then she went back to the store with the direction of the ambulance and looked at him all the way. He went straight to Jiang Jiusheng, took her hand and went upstairs, leaving all the noise behind. At the gate of the box, Jin stopped: "Sheng Sheng, you go in and wait for me. I need to wash my mouth." Jiang Jiusheng understood, "well." He turned to the bathroom and threw his business card in the garbage can at the door. On the gilded business card, there was a line of regular script: Gu Nanxi, CEO of Gu''s group. It was ten minutes after she returned to the private room. As soon as she came back and sat down, she went out again. Five minutes later, he asked the clerk for a pot of tea. After two drinks, she spat it out in a cup. Her brow was still screwed tightly. Jiang Jiusheng brought food to his bowl and asked him, "don''t you eat it?" When Jin pursed her lips, there was a light emotion between her eyebrows, and she stood up: "Sheng Sheng, you will wait for me again." "Ginger nine Sheng pulls him:" still want gargle "Dirty." He has a clear dislike. I''m a cleaner. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and shook his head: "it''s not dirty." She stared at him. His lips were bright red and moist. I don''t know how many times he washed them. She looked at him and pulled him down. She got up and went to him and pecked at his lips. After the kiss, she was stunned. Her face was immediately hot. She quickly sat back, hung her head, poked the sauce in the bowl with chopsticks, and then took up the cup to drink water, pretending nothing happened. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin called her name, obviously with a smile. Jiang Jiusheng hung his head, did not look at him, and continued to drink: "hmm?"Shijin sat back and said, "that''s my cup." She was suddenly dry, and then instinctively her throat rolled and choked. "Cough, cough..." When Jin hurriedly took the cup in her hand and gave it to her: "drink slowly." Jiang Jiusheng was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to talk. He buried himself in food. Strangely, he didn''t add much pepper, but he felt hot all over. She turned down the air conditioner as naturally as possible by four degrees. When Jin Sheng a bowl of soup, put in front of her: "don''t eat so spicy, first drink some soup mat stomach." "Oh." Then she lowered her head to drink soup, and Jin didn''t move her chopsticks. She looked at her all the time. Her eyes were obsessed, which made her very uneasy. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks up and looks back. When Jin pauses for a long time, the tone is not so sure, softly and lightly: "do you really want to be ok?" She put down her chopsticks and said, "what do you want?" "With me, later," Shijin pressed her voice as much as she could, her eyes burning like fireworks, but cautiously, "marry me later." This is his attitude. From the beginning, he was open and honest. He wanted everything, not only the wind, flowers and snow, but also the whole world of Jiang Jiusheng. Without thinking, "I didn''t think about it." When Jin eyes that blazing burning light, a moment dark, low head, overcast, overhead chandelier in his profile fell silhouette, eyebrows are all gray shadow. Jiang Jiusheng ladled a spoonful of soup and handed it to his mouth. He didn''t say a word, let go of his tight lips, and drank. She also took a sip and said slowly, "I lost sleep last night. I can''t think about it well. I have to open my mind or go underground." She scooped the soup in the bowl with a spoon, repeated several times, a little helpless. "It''s not bad to declare sovereignty, but it''s also good to be a Jinwucangjiao. I can''t make up my mind." A second ago, when Jin, who was also described, looked up and his eyes suddenly melted with lights and shadows. The streamer was so bright that he thought about it all night Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Ups and downs, one second heaven, one second hell. It''s only his Sheng Sheng that can make him taste so much, suffering and crazy. When Jin smiled, the gloom between the eyebrows disappeared: "if it is photographed, it will be open." Jiang Jiusheng said well, then thought about it, hesitated: "will it disturb your normal life?" "Yes." When Jin can''t help laughing, her eyes are bright and charming, with a bit of banter, "so, how about you like me a little more as compensation?" She answered like a stream, "yes." It''s already afternoon when I came out of hotpot shop. There are dark clouds and overcast days. The street lights up unexpectedly. The passers-by are bustling. The lights and light wind are just right. They chose a quiet path with few people. Jiang Jiusheng simply took off the mask, and Jin walked beside her. He handed it over: "Sheng Sheng, do you want to hold hands?" She nodded and held it. Ten fingers clasp, strange, so cold early winter, but not cold at all, just, when Jin''s palm some cool, there is sweat. Also very strange, clearly just together, get along like a thousand sails after a long goodbye reunion, warm, but natural. Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with a smile: "after that, can I touch your hand if I want to?" "Well." He smiled, revealing the little tiger teeth that were not obvious. His eyes were curved, and the dark pupils were brighter than the stars in the sky. It turned out that when he was full of joy, it was like this. It was not as noble as usual. It was as elegant but far away as the clouds. Now, it was like a young man who came back from thousands of sails. It was clean and pure. Jiang Jiusheng joked: "anything you can do?" When Jin smiled and nodded. She held his hand and kissed him heavily: "I don''t just want to touch it." It''s so beautiful, still want to kiss. Jiang Jiusheng kissed her again, and then she had a big smile. When Jin stopped, stood in front of her, very serious and attentive look: "I''m all yours, want to do anything." Thinking of Jiang Jiusheng who is crooked: "..." "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Shijin holds her other hand in her hand, shakes it gently, and then holds it tightly. "I don''t like other people''s hands in the future," Shijin asked cautiously with a feeler, "is that ok?" Jiang Jiusheng is in a bit of a dilemma. He is not a hand addict for two days a day. At present, there is no medicine for the treatment of hand addictions in medicine. "I can''t help it," she said With that, she frowned. When Jin seems to be afraid of her anger, she takes a step back and discusses: "can you like mine best?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded freely. He is satisfied, his eyes are full of happiness, full of warm light and shadow, holding her, walking very slowly."Shijin." When Jin answered her softly. Jiang Jiusheng said to him in a soft voice, "today was very unfortunate." She looked at him, the wind red her eyes, she smiled, "but fortunately, you are here." For a moment, she thought selfishly that she didn''t even have her parents'' consanguinity in all the disasters. Was it because she spent all her fortune to hold Shijin''s hand. Extreme, crazy ideas, however, she was not disappointed, an empty heart, strange enough to have weight. It was a long way back. They walked hand in hand for a long time. It was almost dusk after returning to the hotel. When Jin sent Jiang Jiusheng back to her room, she stood at her door for a long time before going to the next room. Mo Bing: "..." Reluctant to sleep together ah, reserved what, afraid of what, day Xuanyin ah! Mo Bing follows Jiang Jiusheng into his room. What must have happened in the hospital today? Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say, Mo Bing didn''t ask. Sometimes Jin accompanied her. She went to the bedside and called the front desk on the landline: "Hello, where is the condom in your hotel?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." This old driver! Mo Bing gave her a wink: "in the bottom drawer, there are two sizes. Orange is big. Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng threw the scarf on her face, ate the hot pot, and was about to wash. Her mobile phone rang. It''s Cheng Hui. Jiang Jiusheng shouts out his elder brother, but now he''s not comfortable talking about it. After about three or four minutes of touching and talking on the other side of the phone, Jiang Jiusheng hung up and looked at Mo Bing, who was lying on the sofa. "You smashed Wu Yanyan''s head?" Mo Bing admits generously, "it''s me." "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng said, "it saves me from finding someone to teach." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing was stunned for a moment and smiled. I just like Jiang Jiusheng''s straightforward nature. I don''t care about every detail, but I can''t bear to swallow my voice. I''m strong enough! At dusk, Ms. Jiang''s phone call came, and Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a long time to pick it up. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Then both mother and daughter were silent. After a long time, Ms. Jiang opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry." The voice is very low, with some tremors, but some trembling. Jiang Jiusheng wryly smiled: "you have nothing to apologize for me." At least, the Cheng family keeps her from wandering. Ms. Jiang is still cautious and ponders carefully: "what do you want to ask?" Jiang Jiusheng subconsciously buttoned the corner of the dressing table with his fingernails and thought for a long time: "my biological parents are still alive?" "No more." "It''s also because of the accident," Ms. Jiang said She was silent and did not ask again, and did not know where to start, because she was completely strange and could not ask. "Sheng Sheng, if you don''t dislike it, we are still your parents." mobile phone as like as two peas, Jiang Jiusheng did not know what the expression would be on her face. Only when Mrs. Jiang said her parents, it was like a conversation. Disappointed? It seems that it''s not. After all, it hasn''t been owned. In the end, it can''t be said that it''s lost. It''s mostly because Cheng Fu and Ms. Jiang have been estranged from her for a long time and are used to it. Now they know that they don''t have blood ties. They will hurt, but they are relaxed. At least, they don''t need anything anymore. No need to be close. She replied, "OK." "When are you going back?" Asked Ms. Jiang. "Maybe tomorrow and the day after." Originally today, just when Jin came, she will follow his time. Ms. Jiang ordered one by one: "be careful on the road. When you get there, give me a phone call. Pay more attention to your body outside." "Good." After a pause, Ms. Jiang said, "Yan Yan has been taken to the countryside by her father, and will not give you any more trouble." Jiang Jiusheng said, "I will give her some money." She doesn''t like to owe half of the money to others, and even more so now. Ms. Jiang quickly refused: "no need." And quickly explained, "I have agreed with your aunt, this matter is Yan Yan did not do, take this opportunity to teach her well." Jiang Jiusheng said nothing more. "Then I''ll hang up." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly said, "Mom." "Well?" "I have another question for you." "What?" "I can''t remember what happened before I was 16. It was really just a car accident?" Ms. Jiang said without hesitation, "well." It''s a flat denial. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng sat for a long time, lifted his clothes and looked in the mirror for a long time. She brushed the scar on her right abdomen. She asked the doctor that the scar was not caused by a car accident, but a benign tumor operation.As expected, Ms. Jiang is deliberately concealing. If so, she can''t ask anything. How can she be so muddleheaded as if nothing happened. Jiang Jiusheng picks up his mobile phone and dials the number of Yuwen storming. "Yuwen." The man at the other end looks sad: "huh?" "Check for me what happened to me eight years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Check for me what happened to me eight years ago." Yuwen''s charged tone immediately became serious: "what happened to you?" "It''s nothing," Jiang Jiusheng said She is always like this. She doesn''t report happiness or worry. Everything is boring. Even a mouthful of glass scum, she will swallow it with blood and expressionless face. She will never bow her head with the crown. Yuwen stormed the most unbearable way for her. She said: "nothing? When I''m stupid? Don''t swallow your anger. When you are wronged, say, "I have a good waist. I can support you." Jiang Jiusheng was amused and the gloom between his eyebrows dissipated: "thank you, boss." Who are you kidding! Yuwen stormed and shouted, "come back to me now!" With that, he hung up. City hospital. At the end of the evening, the last light fell, leaking through the cracks of the trees, leaving a mottled ground. Under the shade of the trees, a wooden chair, a person, a shadow, quiet and silent. Occasionally, the leaves rustle. Ms. Jiang clutched her mobile phone, walked by difficultly, lowered her head and respectfully shouted, "six little" The man sitting in the wooden chair raised his head, looking delicate. Qin''s family is not the same as Shijin. Ms. Jiang shuddered subconsciously and began to stutter nervously: "I, I have finished as you told me." When Jin was silent, she put her hand on the armrest of the wooden chair and tapped her fingertips, Da, Da Give me a knock on the wooden chair. His action suddenly, Ms. Jiang seven up and down a heart immediately hung to the throat eye. "I keep Sheng in your house, is it for her grievance?" His voice was slow, and his drooping eyelashes were raised a little. It was a little dark paint. It is said that there are eleven young masters and young ladies in the Qin family, but there are six little ones. They don''t fight and rob each other. They are as noble and elegant as the Qin family. Those people don''t see them stabbing people with knives. Ms. Jiang''s whole body was shaking, and she said unfavourably: "yes, I''m sorry for six little things. It''s all my negligence. I won''t do it in the future." "Don''t show your horse''s feet again," Shi Jin said, in a soft tone. "My Sheng Sheng is very smart." Ms. Jiang looked down. "I remember." "If there is another time," then click to stop, when Jin got up and walked out of the shade. If there is another time Ms. Jiang couldn''t help shivering. Looking at her back, she felt weak and sweaty. If she''s not useful, maybe you''ll have to take off your skin if you don''t die. The sun sets in the west, and the sky is full of sunset. The man with golden light on his back slightly lowers his head and holds his mobile phone with slender fingers. "There is a woman named Wu Yanyan." His voice was low, and with the chill of early winter he said, "let her suffer." "Yes, less than six." Eleven sons of the Qin family, six young Shijin, are known for their elegant demeanor. Few people know that they are extremely violent and cruel under the skin of a modest gentleman. When it was dark, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Cheng Hui. "Wu Yanyan had a car accident on her way home." "Is it seriously hurt?" she asked "There is no danger of life, but lie in bed for a while." In this regard, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say a word, did not gloat or lament, and was surprisingly calm. However, Mo Bing said: "retribution comes quickly." Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. He gets up and goes to Shijin''s room. Mo Bing asked, "what are you doing?" "She looked at herself and said," I''m not in a good mood. I want to see Shijin''s face. " Mo Bing: "..." It''s almost eight o''clock, when Jin returns to the hotel, Jiang Jiusheng has been waiting in his room for half an hour. When she hears the door opening of the porch, she immediately runs to it. Her movements are as quick as conditional reflections. First she said, "where have you been?" When Jin slightly Zheng for a while, look at her, the eyes slightly hot. It seems that it''s too annoying. Jiang Jiusheng explained, "I''ll ask you for dinner." When Jin hands over the bag: "I bought you porridge." She smiled and went to the table, suddenly thinking, "what about Bomei? What does it eat at home? Does anyone feed it? " When Jin changed shoes: "sent to doctor Xu there." There is a kitchen in the superior suite. Jiang Jiusheng goes to the kitchen to get the dishes. Shi Jin follows her. Wherever she goes, he follows her. He takes the dishes in her hand and washes them clean. Jiang Jiusheng is in front of the cabinet. Looking at it, Jin is busy and wants to help him. He had water on his hand, wanted to pull her, paused again, turned sideways, and told her, "the water is cold, don''t touch it." She smiled and continued the topic of Bomei: "does Dr. Xu have to go to work? Is bomme being fed? " "Nanny." When Jin washed the dishes and took her back to the table. Jiang Jiusheng rarely talks much, and everything is big and small: "Bomei has a little recognition. Will it make trouble when he is sent to Dr. Xu? When it''s grumpy, it goes on a hunger strike. "He frowned slightly: "he will eat when he is hungry." "Did you tell Dr. Xu? Bomei is a picky eater. She only eats dog food of fixed brand and milk powder - "br > when Jin put down her chopsticks and looked up at her:" Sheng Sheng " Jiang Jiusheng asked, "hmm?" He stretched his beautiful face tightly, and his lips were stiff: "you always said Jiang Bomei, I would mind." Jiang Jiusheng realized that he was surprised: "are you jealous?" Shi Jin nodded, "yes." The eyes were burning, and there was no joke. I can''t see that the doctor would compete with a dog when the wind blows. Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "well, I see." Then, she shut up and stopped talking about Bomei, and Shijin was satisfied. Maybe it''s because of the hot pot at noon. In the middle of the night, Jiang Jiusheng woke up from the pain. He counted the days. Well, it was earlier. Jiang Jiusheng''s menstrual period is not allowed all the time. Moreover, the dysmenorrhea is very serious. It''s OK to avoid it. If you don''t avoid alcohol and tobacco, some of her sufferings will be. Sweating all over, she felt the cell phone on the bedside table, hesitated and pressed the number one key. It''s Shijin. "What''s the matter, Sheng Sheng?" His voice is clear, not sleepy. Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was soft and weak. She said slowly: "abdominal pain." With a thud, something knocked down. Shijin asked her, "can you get up?" He should be nervous. His voice is straight. Jiang Jiusheng made a sound like a mosquito or a fly. PATA. On the phone, there was a clear voice when Jin opened the door. Their room was on the same floor, only ten meters apart. Jiang Jiusheng pressed his stomach with one hand and struggled out of the quilt: "I''ll open the door for you." When Jin where rest assured: "you do not move." He said in a hurry, "lie down and I''ll ask the front desk to open it for me." Then she lay back again. Her eyelids were heavy, and her abdomen seemed to be turning. It hurt badly. She was confused. Her mobile phone was on the pillow, and she turned on the hands-free. When Jin''s voice came to her ears, "wait for me for a while." "Good." "It hurts?" "Well." "Sheng Sheng, please bear with me. I''ll be there soon." "Sheng Sheng......" I can''t hear him clearly. She was half asleep and half awake. After a while, someone gently shook her shoulder. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng opens his eyes painstakingly. There is a lamp on the head of the bed, shining on Shijin''s face. He is very close. His eyes are slightly red, some red. "Shijin." She called out to him in a dry voice. Shijin leaned over, picked her up and let her lie on her right side: "it will be more comfortable to sleep like this." Then she put a pillow under her waist, "Sheng Sheng, take it away, I''ll press it for you." She took her hand off. He rubbed his hands, after the fever, lying on the edge of the bed to massage her abdominal acupuncture points. The effect is very fast. It doesn''t seem to hurt so much. Jiang Jiusheng thought vaguely that it''s good to have a doctor boyfriend. Consciousness is clearer, she just remembers: "time Jin, bedspread dirty." Her voice was small and a little embarrassed. When Jin soothes: "it doesn''t matter, dirty is dirty." She also said, "Mo Bing is asleep and doesn''t want to wake her up, but I don''t have that." He had a good temper and touched her forehead with his forehead: "you sleep, I''ll buy it for you." "Well." She was in a trance, so she closed her eyes with one answer. When Jin covered the quilt for her, she poured hot water into the drink bottle at the head of the bed, wrapped a layer of dry towel, put it on her abdomen, leaned over, kissed her face, "I''ll be right back." The supermarket is far away. Within 200 meters of the hotel, there is a 24-hour convenience store. At this point, there are no guests in the store. The girl who collects the money is leaning against the back of the chair, raising her legs and shaking her feet to cook telephone porridge. Just in time, the topic is Jiang Jiusheng. At most, the girl in her early twenties, like a part-time student, burns a long roll, wears rock and roll, and has a loud voice: "don''t talk about it, Jiang Fei? My lord Sheng will have a look at him? " At this time, the door of the store was pushed open, and a cold wind came in. The girl who collected the money caught a figure. She didn''t see it clearly. She put down her legs, sat up straight and continued talking on the phone. "But I think Mr. Sheng may really be in love. The main song has a story. Does the urban love story exist?" There is also a girl on the cell phone. She can''t hear the voice and what she said. Here stood up excitedly: "I''m not the big boss of Yuwen, I bet five bags of hot strips!" "Not even Xie Dang." "It could be an outsider." "My Sheng master --" the little girl''s words were interrupted. It was a clear voice: "excuse me, where is the warm palace?"What, warm palace paste? In front of the cash register, the little girl held her cell phone for five seconds, then said in a daze: "the first row on the left and the first row on the left, the bottom." "Thank you." When Jin said thanks, went straight to the left shelf. The girl on the other side of the phone raised her voice: "Hello, why don''t you say anything?" This way, hang up the phone directly, then wipe your eyes, take a look, lying trough! See a side face, prosperous age beautiful face undoubted! Calm down, calm down! The girl took a deep breath, took out the make-up mirror from her pocket, took a picture, straightened the bangs, stood upright, raised her head and straightened her chest, and looked up at the guests coming in. No, she was too tight and restless, her eyes were a little drifting. When Jin put things in the cashier, this just looked up: "check out." This voice, damn good to hear, the ear is going to be pregnant! "Swipe the card or present -" she fixed the vision, stupefied for a while, stuttered, "present, cash." Shit, it''s amazing. It scares the baby! And this temperament, every move exudes noble grace. "Swipe the card." Shijin said. "Oh." After a few seconds, the little girl shakes her hands and sweeps the code. With courage, she knocks on the sidelines. "It''s for her girlfriend?" "Yes," he replied Sure enough, a boyfriend who doesn''t let people down is always someone else''s. "A total of 134." When Jin handed out the card: "thank you." The card is black. The hand that hands the card is beautiful. What''s more, it''s so nice that people and gods are angry. It''s so polite and gentlemanly. The little girl is not calm. She looks at each other''s hand stealthily at the cash register. She dare not look at her face. She is afraid of pregnancy. She only dare to look at her hand. Then, she sees that hand reaching to the container next to the cash register. When Jin put things in the cash register: "this together." She is silly: "Er?" Five bags of hot noodles? Aristocrats eat spicy bars, too? When Jin light smile, said: "you win." Then he took the card and the shopping bag and turned away. Yes, what did she win? Wait a moment, she just gambled five packages of hot strips. The male ticket of Mr. Sheng is not the boss of Yuwen, but how did she win? The girl at the cashier looked at the five packages of hot bars in front of her and the noble gentleman who had left the shop. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed her girlfriend''s phone. "Just now there was a handsome man shopping." "Especially like the little brother of the surgeon you were so fascinated with the other day." Talking about the doctor''s little brother is another sad thing. The video of his on-site thoracotomy caught fire overnight on the Internet. But the next day, all the relevant news and topics disappeared. It was like a tornado, coming and going faster. What''s weird is that no one can find the video on the Internet. Only a few blurred photos are still crazy It''s said that the quality of the painting is poor. I can''t see the flourishing beauty of doctor Qing''s little brother. My best friend also went to hang the surgery department of Tianbei first hospital, let alone met my little brother. I can''t even rank. A group of young girls on the Internet, just made their hearts, fell in love with each other. Far away, far away. The little girl continued to nag: "really, that beauty, I can kneel." "When I saw him smile, I thought about the name of our child." "He gave me five packages of hot peppers. I was wondering if I could offer them." Her best friend asked her what she counseled. If she didn''t get on with it, she would rather stick it upside down than let it go. "Oh, he came to buy sanitary napkins and warm palace stickers." The little girl of the cashier was loveless. "His girlfriend must have saved the galaxy in her last life." Ah! With a sigh, she looked out of the window. The man had gone far. Bathed in the moonlight, the figure is blurred. The night and the moon set off each other. The man''s face tilts, which makes everything lose its color. PATA - when Jin came back. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng got his head out of the quilt, and the symptoms of abdominal pain were much better. With a little spirit, he looked at Shi Jin with the bedside lamp and said, "I''m back." He put down his things, sat at the head of the bed, touched the temperature of her forehead, but it didn''t burn, and sweated a lot. "Can you afford it?" "Well." Jiang Jiusheng nods and wants to get up. He held her by the waist. "I''ll take you to the bathroom." Before she refused, he took her out of the quilt. She sweated a lot. The whole person was wet and her eyes were wet. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t need to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed she was now. She pulled her pajamas uneasily and whispered, "clothes and quilts are dirty." No matter how broad his heart is, Jiang Jiusheng can''t be calm.When Jin looked down at her in her arms, "it doesn''t matter." The voice is getting smaller and smaller: "clothes." "You wash first, I''ll take it for you." Jiang Jiusheng is so shy that he doesn''t want to talk. He hugs Shijin''s neck and buries his face in his neck. After putting the hot water in place, he went out: "call me." "Well." Probably considering Jiang Jiusheng''s thin skin and whether the clothes were sent to the bathroom by Shijin, he called room service. The waitress was very friendly and polite, and didn''t give any discomfort. After delivering the clothes, she would change the dirty sheets. "Excuse me, can I borrow the kitchen of the hotel?" The waitress looked up at each other, a little hot faced, and then looked down and said, "yes, sir." "Please take me there." "Yes, sir." When Jin looked at the bathroom door, said: "can wait a few minutes, my girlfriend has not come out." The waitress smiled and nodded, walked out of the room, went to the door and waited. In star rated hotels, there are often rich and noble gentlemen. But it''s the first time to see such elegant and noble gentlemen. Even though they are noble, they don''t have any superior arrogance. After finishing, Jiang Jiusheng crept out of the bathroom. The water was too hot, which made her eyes red. Shijin walked over: "do you want me to hold you?" She shook her head. "It''s much better." He didn''t say anything, led her to the room, helped her to lie down, and then leaned over to lift up the outside of her sweater. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned and slightly widened his eyes, but he did not move. Shijin was allowed to open her clothes. He said: "I checked it on the Internet and said it would be more comfortable to post it." It''s warm palace paste. It''s in a yellow bag. With the light of the bedside lamp, Shijin looked up the words carefully and attentively, while Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with the light. He looked at the bag carefully, his long eyelashes hanging like two fans, and his good-looking shadow fell on his eyelid. The profile is soft and beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng is a little trance, like a dream, in which there are mountains, water, peach blossom and Shijin. How could there be such a good person? She thought that she might have accumulated a lot of blessings in her last life. The warm palace stickers just ripped off were a little cool. When Jin put them on her hands and covered them for a moment, she then pasted them under her abdomen. She acted cautiously and cautiously, as if she was afraid of offending her. There was hardly too much skin contact. Then she pulled the clothes and covered them. She would stare at him quietly. When Jin put her hand into the quilt: "you sleep for a while, I''ll boil ginger soup for you." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "no, it''s not so painful. It''s late. You go back to sleep." When he came, he was caught in the cold, but he was still a little thin. She was reluctant to make trouble with him. When Jin patience is very good, gentle gentle coax: "good, obedient." Then she obeyed. Jiang Jiusheng has understood. As long as Shi Jin talks soft words and pesters her like Bomei, she forgets all the principles and gives whatever she says and listens to. When Jin goes to borrow the kitchen of the hotel, Jiang Jiusheng is waiting in the room. There is no drowsiness. The warm palace on her stomach is hot. Her abdominal pain is much better. She tosses and turns for a few times, and can''t sleep. It''s strange that the quilt and her body are like the smell of Shijin. It''s not very strong, but it''s enough to make her uneasy and don''t know what she wants. She only knows that her brain is full of Shijin. About ten minutes later, when Jin came back, he said that he borrowed the heat preservation barrel from the hotel. He said it was very hot. He said that she didn''t like ginger, so she only put a little. He said, "I''ll feed you." Jiang Jiusheng all said well. It is estimated that no matter what Shijin said, she could not refuse it. When Jin low smile, holding her against the bed, try the temperature of ginger soup, and then feed to her mouth. "It''s not the same as my assistant." She tasted it, squinted her curved peach blossom eyes, and said, "it''s good to drink." When Jin drew a piece of paper, wiped the thin sweat on her forehead: "I added red dates and longan, and a little honey." Her family is a doctor. She''s very virtuous. "Sweet?" Shijin asked. "Well." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, smiled and took the spoon, scooped a spoon and fed it to his mouth: "try it." When Jin looked at her, the warm light fell on his eyes, she could see that he had his own shadow in his eyes, clear and smiling. Seeing that he was too late, Jiang Jiusheng handed the spoon back a few minutes. He suddenly held her hand, "what''s the matter?" When Jin held her hand back and returned the spoon to her mouth, she did not know why, she still put out her tongue to lick it and drank it. When she finished drinking, Jin put down the thermos cup in her hand: "Sheng Sheng, I want to kiss you, OK?"She nodded and said yes. She raised her hand around Shijin''s neck. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. It has the taste of brown sugar and honey. It''s sweet and greasy. He licked her lips patiently. He seemed to want to go step by step. His tongue was a little deeper, but he didn''t resist it. He buckled her waist and kissed her heavily. There was no room for breathing. He asked for it between her lips and teeth. It was deep and lingering. A kiss, eager to violence, is not gentle at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 A kiss, eager to violence, is not gentle at all. When he let her go, the corner of her mouth was a little red and swollen. When Jin is very chagrined, said the voice is sorry, then flicks her face again, leans over to lick her lips corner gently. It''s addictive. Jiang Jiusheng is not much better. He is holding his breath, breathing hard, blushing badly. His neck is stained with a large piece of scalding temperature, and his breathing sound is disordered. "Shijin," she asked him in a low voice, "have you kissed anyone?" It''s hard and intimate. Is it true for others. She is curious and tangled. She doesn''t know what to worry about. She has always been a generous person. Today, she finds that she''s not generous to Shijin at all. She''d like to be imprisoned. She takes all of it for herself and can''t let anyone touch it at all. Mo Bing is right. Women in love are greedy and mean. When Jin didn''t answer, she smiled in a low voice. "What are you laughing at?" She was a little annoyed. She took a bite on his chin, but after that, she felt that she was too wild to see him. "No." When Jin hugged her, put her chin on her shoulder socket, said softly in her ear, "I only have you, only hold you, only kiss you." Jiang Jiusheng was satisfied. He took his hand out of the quilt and put it around his waist. "Sleepy?" "Well." "Does your stomach ache?" "A little." When Jin got up, went to pour her a cup of warm water. When she finished drinking, he helped her to lie back in the quilt. He opened the quilt and wanted to lie down. He paused again and asked, "do you mind?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. He just lies down, next to her, palms on her stomach, gently rubbing: "sleep." "And you?" He lay on his side and looked at her. "I''ll go back to the room when you''re asleep." She wanted him to stay, but she didn''t open her mouth. After all, she was just together. She felt that she couldn''t seem too anxious. Thinking about it, her consciousness became chaotic. After a night of tossing, she was too tired. When I wake up, she is the only one beside my pillow. I don''t know when Shijin will go back to her room. It''s cool next to her. Night without a dream, she slept very well, strange, when Jin He ah, better than sleeping pills. Mo Bing didn''t come to find Jiang Jiusheng. Maybe he was smart and wanted to give her a chance to be alone with Shi Jin. After eating too early, Jiang Jiusheng sent a message to Cheng Hui, saying that he would go back to the company. Jiang Fei''s business has come to an end. Jiang Jiusheng is alone. The reporter doesn''t crouch anymore. There is only Mo Bing waiting outside the hotel. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin came down together. He took her in one hand and carried her luggage. Mo Bing was so spoiled that he felt that he abused the dog. "And Joe?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "The sponsors of the concert have been waiting in the company. I asked Xiao Qiao to drive back first." Mo Bing looks at Shijin, smiles and asks, "doctor Shi, can I take a ride?" Shi Jin is very good at saying: "yes." Jiang Jiusheng said, "Mo Bing, you drive." Then he handed Shijin''s car key to Mo Bing and said, "Shijin slept late last night. Her mental state is not suitable for driving." Mo Bing is stunned: "..." She can''t believe that this kind of words actually came out of Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth. Forgive her, I can''t help but want to be crooked. When Jin took the car key: "it doesn''t matter." Jiang Jiusheng looks uneasy, and finally takes a step back and says, "then you drive for a while, and then Mo Bing and I will change you in turn." "Good." Mo Bing: "..." It''s only five or six hours in all, OK! She would like to remind Jiang Jiusheng that men can''t be so spoiled. Then when Jin went to drive the car over, Mo Bingcai pulled Jiang Jiusheng aside: "when your eyes are all pierced, the doctor is on." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "is that right?" "Yes!" She didn''t care much: "Oh." Oh? What''s the matter with this expression of willing to go through fire and water? Mo Bing suddenly feels that things are very serious: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll tell you that you''ve just been together. You can''t get used to your boyfriend too much." She always thinks that Jiang Jiusheng likes Shijin too much. If one side is too involved in a relationship, it will be smooth and beneficial. If there are twists and turns, how much he likes it will be fatal JIANG Jiusheng denies: "I''m not used to him." She said, "Mo Bing, I''ll drive with you in turn later. Let Shijin sleep more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t make sense. Mo Bing has a headache. Before Jiang Jiusheng didn''t fall in love, she was worried. Now she''s in love. She''s more worried. Seeing Jiang Jiusheng like this, I''m afraid that even if Shijin turns her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, Jiang Jiusheng won''t resist. It''s estimated that she will cooperate to steal the account book. It''s no wonder that the colder people are, the more they play with their lives. This is what Jiang Jiusheng is like. It''s estimated that Shi Jin is the same. Shijin''s car is a silver Volvo. At first glance, it''s a high-end car with excellent performance. That''s not the point. The point is that Mo Bing glances at Shijin''s license plate number with Yu Guang.She couldn''t calm down. "Doctor, is this your car?" When Jin nodded. She confirmed again, "license plate 0902?" "Well." She took a breath and tried to calm down: "you are the private student who followed Sheng Sheng to the award party?" Shi Jin is very frank: "it''s me." Elegant private food Mo Bing''s thatch opens. Jiang Jiusheng seems to have asked about this topic before. He thought it was just a fan, but he never thought it was a private meal. It''s really delicious! Mo Bing goes to Jiang Jiusheng and deliberately teases her: "Jiang Jiusheng, you are the grass powder." She smiled, no doubt. She remembers that Mo Bing once said that the artist of grass powder was criticized, but only one grass in his life was a good story. Jiang Jiusheng thought that she and Shi Jin would be a good story. Mo Bing completely speechless congealed and choked, saying only: "the identity of Shijin''s illegitimate life is about to be clenched." Otherwise, I''m afraid that the whole entertainment industry''s illegitimate meals will be rebellious collectively. Six hours by car, because of Jiang Jiusheng''s heartache, when Jin, almost Mo Bing and her wheel drive, about two o''clock in the afternoon, to Yujing Yinwan. Just as the car stopped, a beautiful shadow was reflected on the window, accompanied by a sad and delicate voice. "Sheng Sheng." Sitting in the back seat of Mo Bing''s face suddenly cold, this play essence, what demon to make again. Who else can it be? Catkins. There are tears in her eyes. She looks sad. She doesn''t have a synopsis. If you want to say it, come and cry. "You let me go, Sheng Sheng. I beg you. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Would you please hold your hand high?" Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the driver coolly, but he didn''t say anything. He stopped catkins from looking at the driver a little bit Niang, this play is good enough. Mo Bing was caught unprepared. After a while, he came back and looked out of the window. He immediately became alert: "Sheng Sheng, there seems to be a reporter." Jiang Jiusheng immediately responded, rolled down the window, took off the scarf, put it on Shijin, covered his face, and whispered, "go ahead." Shijin doesn''t want to leave her alone. Jiang Jiusheng coaxes: "darling, wait for me upstairs." When Jin hesitated for a moment: "good." Mo Bing: "..." When the doctor was really be good. It seems that she has made a mistake. In this relationship, doctors seem to be more vulnerable. She is the one who dominates. After appeasing Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing get off the bus together. Sure enough, there are spotlights in the green belt. Presumably because of the incident of "stealing qumen", willow catkins suffered enough crime. No, the dog jumped the wall and came to bite people. Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the catkins that were still sobbing coldly, with a light tone, and said, "come out." There was a rustle in the green belt. She raised her voice a little bit. "Just in time, I need your friends to help me convey something." The reporters who were going to follow the car stopped and immediately gathered around. When Jiang Jiusheng saw Jin''s car driving into the garage passage, he was relieved. His eyes were back, slightly raised, and suddenly covered with frost. "From now on, Jiang Jiusheng will not be on the same stage with catkins. If you ask her program group, you won''t have to call my agent. I''m not interested in what she has been to," she said In a word, it is equivalent to sealing the catkins'' star road. Willow catkins lose color immediately. I wanted to take this opportunity to earn sympathy tickets, but I didn''t want Jiang Jiusheng to refuse. Arrogant and aggressive, this is Jiang Jiusheng. How could she forget it. Later, reporters swarmed in and asked a lot of questions. Jiang Jiusheng kept silent and Mo Bing stopped him. When Jin went upstairs, his luggage was thrown in the porch, even his shoes were not changed, he opened the curtain of the French window, and his eyes fell on the door of the distant community. After dialing the phone number of the security room, Shijin explained the situation and said only two words: "hurry up." It''s the tone of command, not anger. When he hung up, he dialed another number. The man on the phone said respectfully, "sir." When Jin said a name: "catkins." "That reply:" already in the beginning When Jin tone color is extremely cold, like carrying a layer of ice, cherish words like gold: "I have no patience." The man immediately thought, "I see." Downstairs, security went out to disperse the media. Ten minutes later, when the doorbell of Jin''s family rang, he opened the door and saw Jiang Jiusheng standing at the door with a smile, without putting down his luggage. Shi Jin took her bag and led her into the room. She didn''t mention anything about her talent, but asked her, "what''s the spare key I gave you?"When Baume left her there, he gave her the spare key. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "I have returned." She said honestly, "put it in the milk powder drawer of Bomei." At that time, it had not been confirmed. She was really not good to keep the key of Shijin''s house. When Jin put her luggage down, let her sit on the sofa, went to the balcony, took back the spare key, put it in her hand: "no need to return, the key is for you." He smiled and said, "my people, my dog and my house are all for you." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows stretch out, full of laughter, which seems to be joking: "doctor Shi, before you gave me the key and Bomei, was it intentional?" When Jin frankly admitted: "well." He leaned forward on the back of the sofa with one hand, looked into her eyes and said, "I''ve been plotting for a long time." Jiang Jiusheng approaches, kisses him on the face, then smiles very contentedly, when Jin Zheng, bends the lip, pecks at the corner of her lip. Jiang Jiusheng is a little shy, but he doesn''t hide. She looks at Jin with soft eyes. It''s the same feeling that the two love each other. When one eye meets, the whole world is in full bloom. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." She especially likes when Jin calls her name like this, can call her heart soft, in Mo Bing''s words, the voice is really crisp, listened to can be pregnant. When Jin squats down, holds her hand and puts it on her knee, looks up at her: "empty out the afternoon, eh?" The last ending, mentioned slightly, is obviously a question, but it is extremely charming. What a good voice. Jiang Jiusheng was a bit slow as if he was being poisoned. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Shijin said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." "What''s going to the hospital?" she said He put his hand on her abdomen and rubbed it across her clothes: "your dysmenorrhea is too serious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what Shijin said, Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t refuse. Until she sat in front of the chief gynecologist, she was still in a daze. How to come to see gynecology with Shijin? I can imagine the embarrassment. However, Shijin is very natural, probably because she is also a doctor, she sprays some disinfectant water on the chair in the presence of the chief gynecologist, and then leads Jiang Jiusheng to let her sit down. Shijin looked up and said to the woman doctor across the table, "please, Dr. Han." "It''s rare that the doctor will bring someone by himself." Dr. Han was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Jiusheng. She was a beautiful girl. Dr. Han has retired, but the hospital has only come to see him for a month and only one day. The old doctor, who is over half a hundred years old, doesn''t care much about the circle of young people, so he doesn''t recognize Jiang Jiusheng. "This is my girlfriend," Shijin said generously Dr. Han pushed the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then looked at them carefully. They were not only beautiful, but also of excellent temperament. Although their eyes were cool and light, they were very clear and clean. It''s not a normal woman. No wonder when the doctor bowed down, Dr. Han was clear. Ask someone to put out her hand and probe her pulse. Then she said to Shijin, "my girlfriend is just right. When the doctor can stay and listen." When Jin nodded and stood beside Jiang Jiusheng, she looked more attentive than her. Dr. Han finished his pulse, pushed the presbyopic mirror again, and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "how much is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face is a little hot, when Jin is present, she is a little uneasy, and she whispers, "well." "A few days," Dr. Han asked "Five days," she said in a smaller voice "Any clots?" "Well." Her face is getting hotter and hotter, and her ears are all red. Jiang Jiusheng is not introverted. But when she is in front of Shijin, she can talk about the most intimate female topic in such a large and detailed way. Even if she is calm, she is embarrassed. Dr. Han naturally saw Jiang Jiusheng''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "when doctors are doctors, you don''t have to be shy, you can be specific." When the doctor is a doctor is right, but when the doctor is also her boyfriend. Jiang Jiusheng lowered his head and said: "on the fourth day, it was more serious, with a lot of blood clots." Dr. Han probably understood, wrote a few lines on the case, and then raised his head and asked, "do you usually avoid eating?" "Not very attentive." "And tobacco and wine?" "Jiang Jiusheng confessed:" smoking is heavy, drinking is very frequent Dr. Han lowered his head and calmly said, "what about sex? Is it frequent?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Asked her thoroughly, she vowed that she would never come to see gynecology with Shijin again. Seeing Jiang Jiusheng''s delay in answering, Shijin returned to doctor Han''s question and was very calm: "not yet." Oh, it turns out to be a newbie couple.Dr. Han is also a person who came here. He immediately understood and suggested: "proper sex is beneficial and harmless. You can think about it." Jiang Jiusheng was silent and buried his head very low. When Jin but not smile. Dr. Han wrote a few lines on the case, and then handed the list to Shi Jin: "doctor Shi, take her to do a color ultrasound later." When Jin said good, and said thanks, this led ginger Jiusheng out of the clinic. Her whole body was about to burn. She lowered her head, pulled the scarf up her neck, and covered it tightly. After the color ultrasound, Shijin took her to the office and so on. She was very quiet and didn''t speak all the way. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin walked in front of her, holding her, she followed, did not look up, cover his face, showing a pair of beautiful eyes. "Sheng Sheng." Still not looking up. When Jin holding her face, lift up, he stood, stooped to see her, lips if there is a light smile: "do not be shy, I am your boyfriend." She tried to be ordinary and asked him, "Shijin, are all doctors so straightforward?" He nodded and patiently said to her, "in the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women, only structure and organs." Jiang Jiusheng is curious: "so are you?" He did not hesitate to nod: "well, so do I." Structure and organs She frowned. "What about me, a bunch of organs?" When Jin smiles, points to the abdomen in her eyebrow heart stroked twice, smoothes her frown, shakes head: "you are the exception." He explained in a soft voice, like a kind guide, "you are different from others, you are my girlfriend, they are not." Jiang Jiusheng is satisfied. He took her to the office, poured her a glass of water with his own glass: "you wait for me in the office, I''ll get your medicine." Jiang Jiusheng said yes. After Shijin left, she wandered around his office. The setting was very simple. It was the standard equipment of the hospital. There were not many personal things. Except for her cup, there was only one picture on the desk. The person in the photo is her. Jiang doesn''t remember when she took the publicity photo. She had a guitar in her hand, and she didn''t smile and cold. When she patted the poster, she was often photographed by Tucao too little, not laughing, and how to make complaints about what was cool. Now this unsatisfied photo is placed on Shijin''s desk. Suddenly, it''s easy to see how it looks. Jiang Jiusheng takes it up and looks carefully. The picture frame is very new. It''s estimated that it''s only recently placed. The angle is slightly inward, just in the direction of Shijin''s office chair. Then there was a knock at the door. Jiang Jiusheng looks up. After three rings, the door is pushed open. The visitor is obviously surprised. He looks around for Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng saw her when she was in hospital with a hand injury. Dr. Xiao Linlin from pediatric surgery is said to be the daughter of the head of the hospital. Obviously, Xiao Linlin also knows Jiang Jiusheng: "why is Miss Jiang here?" She put the frame back in place: "I''m waiting for Shijin." Xiao Linlin put her hand in the pocket of the doctor''s robe and hung a stethoscope around her neck. Inside was a pink lady''s chiffon shirt. She had three courtyards and five eyes. She was very correct. She put on light makeup and smiled distantly. She asked, "Miss Jiang is coming to see a doctor?" Jiang Jiusheng said lightly, "well." "Miss Jiang may not know that when the doctor was a cleaner, she didn''t like other people touching his things." Like a kind reminder, she had a polite smile. Listen carefully. It''s a bit of a poacher. It seems that the president loves Shijin, and declares the power of sovereignty to Jiang Jiusheng. It''s not very cool. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t like it. She''s not a mean person, but it''s about Shijin. She thinks she should be calm and generous, so she doesn''t hide it. She brushed her clothes, sat down, turned Shijin''s chair around, looked at Xiao Linlin, and spoke slowly: "Miss Xiao may not know. I can touch all the doctors, let alone him That''s it. " Xiao Linlin''s face changed. Almost as soon as Yuan Jiusheng''s words fell, the door burst into a chuckle. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw that it was Xu Qingbo. She was indifferent and self-confident, and shouted, "doctor Xu." Xu Qingbo pushes the door in, and then, behind him is Shi Jin, with a smile on his face. I want to come. Just now, her words were heard. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it carefully. That''s right. She told the truth, and then she was calm. When Jin came to her, she put down the traditional Chinese medicine in her hand, held the rotating chair and turned Jiang Jiusheng to herself: "there are patients in the emergency room. I''m going to prepare for the operation now. You wait here. I''ll let Mo Bing pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask more, "well." As if there were no one else, when Jin took care of herself and asked her softly, "in the evening I will go back to make medicine meals for you and wait for me at home." She nodded and said, "OK." When Jin picked up the scarf and mask on the table, took her to put them on and straightened them out. Then she got up and looked at Xiao Linlin."Dr Xiao." Shi Jin introduces to her, "this is my girlfriend Jiang Jiusheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Dr Xiao." Shi Jin introduces to her, "this is my girlfriend Jiang Jiusheng." Xiao Linlin''s face was instantly livid, and she said, "I still have patients." then she left Shijin''s office in panic. Xu Qingbo holds hands and looks at the play all the way. I don''t know why. When he looks like Jin is ecstatic, he is very happy. "Dr Xu, can you go out?" When Jin suddenly said. Xu Qingbo: "..." Dark scolded a heavy color light friend after, he went out, by the way take the door. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "is there anything else?" Shi Jin nodded, "well, there are." He leaned over to her. "I haven''t kissed you yet." He kissed the corner of her lips, tasted it, sucked out a layer of light pink on her lips, and said "wait for me at home" before leaving. Jiang Jiusheng was sitting on the chair, his eyes bent with smile. When Jin went out of the office, Xu Qingbo was waiting for him by the wall with his hands in his arms. When he came out, he whistled and gave a meaningful glance at her: "I got it?" At that time, Jin''s smile suddenly disappeared. She looked up and her eyes were cold. Xu Qingbo''s back is cold, his neck is shrunk, and he laughs dryly: "I''m kidding." There was no joke in Jin''s face: "you seldom appear in front of Sheng Sheng." This is a restraining order. Xu Qingbo is funny: "I''m afraid I''ll stab you at the bottom?" "Not afraid." Oh? Xu Qingbo picks his eyebrows. At that time, Jin''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. She said slowly, "I will kill you." "Are you kidding?" Xu Qingbo said When Jin waves not happy: "I never joke." It seems that Shijin has never tried to kill anyone. She is afraid to think carefully Xu Qingbo: "..." This wave of intimidation, six six six six! Less than an hour later, the news that the doctor took a girlfriend to see gynecology department was spread in the hospital. The unmarried nurses were lovelorn! Who saved the galaxy! Mo Bing sat in the copilot''s seat and looked back at Jiang Jiusheng. "Did you save the galaxy?" In the second half of the sentence, "make headlines every day." Jiang Jiusheng sat in the back seat and put down the traditional Chinese medicine in his hand: "what''s the matter?" Mo Bing said to Xiao Qiao to drive and then continued: "didn''t you push a reporter in the hospital before? He issued a newsletter claiming that you were recklessly abusing the media, causing a level 6 disability. " I have to mention that Jiang Fei, one of the main figures in this incident, has become a "dog sees fault" since Li Ranran publicly refuted the rumors on the program and the paparazzi Pang Long exposed his girlfriend Wang Dongzhao''s abortion. Since then, they have never appeared in the public TV line. The rumor doesn''t break. However, Jiang Jiusheng''s topic is too high. Any cat or dog will come here for a rub. "Disability?" Jiang Jiusheng was amused. Mo Bing is helpless too. What can she do? She rubs her eyebrows and says, "these days, there are so many porcelain bumps." I didn''t say much. I arranged directly, "I''ll send you to the company first. The public relations department has made an emergency plan before, and you need to finalize it." Jiang Jiusheng nods and asks Xiao Qiao to help her return the traditional Chinese medicine to her apartment. When he arrived at the company, Yuwen stormed forward and said only one thing. "You just need to raise your voice, smoke less and drink less. You don''t have to worry about other things. You can only make money at concerts, not lose." Jiang Jiusheng returned two words: "yes." Xie Danggang happened to come to her studio. I don''t know how much he heard. He said: "philistine!" The big boss didn''t give a look. "Come over together at night." Xie Dang said to Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t respond, "where are you going?" "You forgot?" Xie Dang with beautiful eyes turned a white eye to see to her, "week old banquet." Oh, I remember. Jiang Jiusheng takes his mobile phone, walks aside and calls Shijin. "Sheng Sheng." At that time, Jin''s voice was a little tired, mostly just after the operation. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, lowered his voice and said, "I''m going back later in the evening." Shi Jin asked, "is there a notice?" "No." She obediently reported the itinerary, "the children of the same elder martial sister''s family hold a weekly feast." "Oh." The tone seems to be very lost. Jiang Jiusheng said, "I''ll go back earlier." The tone is clear, and Shijin says, "OK." There was a short pause. "Call me when it''s over. I''ll pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng thinks about it. Shi Jin just got off work. She has to cook for her, make medicine for her and come to pick her up Where she is willing to tired him, she said: "it won''t be very late, I''ll go back by myself, you can wait for me at home." When Jin pondered for a long time, said good, and charged her: "Sheng Sheng, drink less wine."Jiang Jiusheng is obedient. Tianbei hospital. At six o''clock, there is not much traffic in the hospital. There are only two nurses on duty in the surgical nurse station. After a busy day, it''s empty and the mouth can''t stop. There is a slash on the head. It''s a young nurse. Her surname is Han. All the surgeons call her nurse Han. She was so excited that she beat the table and howled: "when the doctor had a girlfriend, I don''t believe it! Don''t believe it! " Xiao Zhao, a nurse with three slashes on her hat, was amused. She buried herself in the nursing list and added casually: "you don''t believe it''s useful. Doctor Han''s doctor of gynecology said it. Look at the temperament, it''s not ordinary people." "Take your girlfriend to see gynecology!" Boyfriend''s power is breaking! How could it be a doctor? Small Han nurse is very firm: "I always thought that when the doctor such a person, do not need to eat grains, give him a space to be able to fly to God, he should be provided, three incense a day, thank him for using that face to purify the ugly world." Small Han nurse incredible ah, "how to be human fireworks and common things to pull down the dust!" Nurse Xiao Zhao was teased to smile by her monologue description, and stopped writing: "but I''m really curious about how beautiful the doctor''s girlfriend must be." before she finished speaking, nurse Xiao Han suddenly tugged at nurse Xiao Zhao''s clothes forcefully, her eyes fluttered, and faltered and shouted: "when, when doctor." Nurse Xiao Zhao immediately stood up straight and made a big red face. I don''t know how much the doctor heard "Cao Xu." When Jin read a name. "Well?" Nurse Han was stunned. When Jin patience excellent, low voice, the word is a round cavity said again: "Cao Xu." He said, "please transfer this patient to me." Small Han nurse turned over the record sheet, found the patient, a look, more ignorant: "when the doctor, this patient just came to examine the injury." Shi Jin nodded and asked, "do you have any questions for me?" Of course there is! You can bear the operating skills of Tianbei No. 1 hospital. How can you be bothered by such small things as injury examination. "Of course," said nurse Han, smiling Don''t say it''s to examine the wound, it''s to give birth to a child. When the doctor wants to take over, which hospital dares to shake its head. When Jin light Yang lip: "trouble, thank you." Politeness and alienation. When the doctor is the only one who will thank the department nurses, bearing and self-restraint are unique, coupled with this appearance, which department of small nurses can not afford. What''s more, with a smile from the beauty, the city is absolutely gorgeous. Little Han''s eyes are a little dizzy, and she laughs very silly: "no, it should be, it should be." Don''t say to the doctor to turn a patient, is to blow down the stars in the sky to the doctor, she does not blink an eye, is not afraid of falling to death. When Jin said "hard work" again, she turned around and left, walked a few steps, turned around and returned to the nurse station. "My girlfriend is really beautiful," he said With a smile in his lips, his eyes suddenly softened all the light. Nurse Han: "..." Nurse Xiao Zhao: "..." Wait for Shijin to go far. "Small Han nurse turned to ask small Zhao:" when the doctor was just showing affection Nurse Zhao thought about it and nodded. "Did the doctor laugh when you saw it just now?" It''s not the ordinary smile that doesn''t reach the bottom of the eye. It''s the clean, pure and gentle smile that can drown people. It''s like a beam of light shining into the bottom of the eye. It can help people who don''t eat fireworks live. "Small Zhao nurse nods:" see my this old aunt heart all quiver "What a mystery, my God!" At that time, the doctor fell into the world from the altar. With a smile, it would harm many girls. 7 p.m. When Jiang Jiusheng receives Mo Bing''s call, her elder martial sister is holding the microphone and singing loudly. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng gets up and walks to the door. Across the cell phone, Mo Bing hears the hysteria like a mountain crash over there: "how can it be so noisy?" Jiang Jiusheng opened the door and found a quiet corner: "in KTV." Mo Bing is surprised: "aren''t you going to have a one-year dinner?" "Yes, one of my senior sister''s hobbies in her life is karaoke." Mo Bing can''t imagine that the master who played erhu was crying and howling with Mai GUI. The contrast was too big. "What is it?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "The boss got the news just now," Mo Bing sold it for a while. "Do you know who is the doctor in charge of the porcelain reporter?" She could not guess that she was stepping on her own shadow with her head down. Mo Bing raised his voice: "you are a doctor at home." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "it''s so skillful." It''s not just a coincidence, it''s also the beauty of heaven. Mo Bing straightened out: "I don''t encourage you to use beauty tricks on your doctors for the sake of star career, but," the conversation is still serious, "between male and female friends, proper interest can enhance feelings."So, or suggest she go to the pillow? Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He smiled and hung up Mo Bing''s phone. He just wanted to go back to the box. The sight of Yu Guang swept to the end of the corridor. The two people seemed to be arguing and fighting against each other. It''s Liu Xu and her agent, Liu Ling. Willow catkins tone is very blunt, the tone has some accountability meaning: "sister Ling, what do you mean?" "That''s what you think," she said indifferently Words just fall, catkins sneer. "That''s the chance you gave me?" She became angry and shouted, "the chance you gave me is to let me drink with you?" Liu Ling sneered and looked down on her with undisguised contempt: "don''t say that you''re going to sleep with me now. No one dares to use you." Liu Xu couldn''t hear a word. She turned to leave. Behind her, Liu Ling''s voice was cold and ironic. "You think you have a chance to turn over?" She stopped. Liu Ling sneered, "haven''t you sobered up yet? If your single is smashed, you will not have enough ability and strength. Besides the topic degree brought by a black dot, what else can you sell? I''ll tell you the truth, don''t give you a ballad album. Qin doesn''t plan to use you at all now. If she doesn''t fall down in a day, you don''t want to mix in the singer circle. " Liu Ling has been extremely impatient. She is too lazy to say anything more. She coldly loses a sentence, "I''ve got you an opportunity. Do you want to go with you?" With that, Liu Ling left the catkins directly. She stood for a long time with light on her back, bent slightly, clenched her fist, and walked slowly step by step, but finally she turned back. If this circle takes this first step, there will be no turning back. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. He does evil and cannot live. As soon as I got to the box, there was a sound of hitting the eardrum directly. It was the senior sister who was still playing the high notes. It was Jiang Jiusheng''s song that was immortal. It was really It''s hard to say. Jiang Jiusheng, the original singer, has a headache. Just about to open it, Xie Danggang opened the door. Before she could enter, he interrogated her: "where have you been?" With a cold face of Zhang Junqiao, "are you going to smoke again?" At the concert, Xie Dang and Yuwen charge her very strictly. Mo Bing basically confiscates all her cigarettes. Jiang Jiusheng said honestly, "no, answer the phone." Xie Dang stretched his neck, sniffed like a dog, but he didn''t smell the smoke before he made way. "Come in quickly," said the Third Elder martial sister. "They said they would pour you wine." After pressing the voice, he secretly said to her, "take the two bottles on the left most, and I''ll give you some water." "You look down on my drinking capacity?" Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile Xie Dang hissed, "who just could not stand up because of the stomachache?" She suffered from dysmenorrhea just now. She had a pain when she drank a glass of wine. "Swagger." There was a strobe light in the box. The bright and dark light fell on her face and eyes. She smiled shallowly and softened the light flowing from the bottom of her eyes. Xie Dang was stunned by her smile. Turning to the beginning, he said angrily, "don''t call me Dang." She just said, "thanks." He stressed, very emphatically, "call me master Xie." "What a mess." Xie Dang, his father, master Xie, shouted at the singing platform, "Dang! Let her sing a song. " Xie Dang: "..." Lao Tzu! Half past eight in the evening. Outside the Yujing Silver Bay, it''s already quiet at night. Under the street lamp, the shadow of the trees shakes gently. There''s a breeze. When Jin looked at the clock on the wall, her brow tightened. "Wang ~" JIANG Bomei huddled at the foot of the table and called in a low voice. It was not that he was fat, but that he was starving and fainting. Why didn''t dad give him dog food to eat? Would he starve the dog to death? Shijin walks by. Jiang Bomei immediately put out her tongue. His father squatted down: "why hasn''t your mother come back?" "Wang ~" the dog hasn''t eaten yet! Eat for the dog first! When Jin eyes slightly heavy: "go to the window to guard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whoops! Miserable no dog way! Jiang Bomei scratched the board inch on his head, jumped up to the window with his tired and weak body, crouched, looked down 45 degrees, and looked at the door of the community downstairs. Mom, come on. The dog is starving. When Jin went to the kitchen and looked at the soup on the fire, she went back to the living room and looked at it again with her mobile phone. Her eyebrows were tighter and tighter, her fingers fell on the touch screen, and she knocked it intentionally or unintentionally. The light was white and bright and dark. The fingers stopped suddenly. He picked up his mobile phone and finally dialed Jiang Jiusheng''s phone, waiting for him to speak. "Hello." She is a strange woman. She speaks very fast and the volume is especially loud in the noisy environment The woman paused and added, "Oh, I''m a senior sister." At this time, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "don''t drink Sheng Sheng wine. She''s not comfortable. I''ll drink it for her."When Jin recognized the voice, Xie Dang. "Zhou Bin, you Yade -" br > a sentence is not finished, the voice suddenly stops, the phone has been hung up, when Jin holds the phone''s finger a little tight, the fingertip is slightly white, he keeps that action for a long time, until the light on the phone screen goes dark. PATA. The mobile phone was buttoned on the table, when Jin turned around, the restaurant chandelier warm yellow light hit the bottom of his eyes, but there was no light, only a dark color, he poured all the dishes into the garbage can without saying a word, then went to the kitchen, turned on the tap, washed his hands again and again. For a moment, there was a noise in the kitchen, and the dishes were all over the place. "Wang." "Wang." Jiang Bomei squatted on the window, shaking her hair and shouting. She was shaking. "Wang." The dog is so hungry, the dog is so afraid, the dog is so cold. "Wang." The kitchen chandelier is suddenly blocked. When Jin is carrying the lamp, she looks at the window. Mother! That''s horrible! Jiang Bomei jumped down the window in a vertical jump, immediately got into the dog''s Kennel, held her head and died for a while, then bravely went out of the kennel and looked out. His father turned on the fire and was cooking. So, I still can''t bear to starve my mother, but The dog is starving! "Ouch ~" JIANG Bomei continues to pretend to be dead. At nearly nine o''clock, the feast of the first year ended. Xie Dang was drunk and refused to go back with his agent. He had to give it to Jiang Jiusheng. Assistant Xiaojin holds him, but he refuses. He wants to pounce on Jiang Jiusheng and hold the treasure in his hand in front of her. He is very happy and says, "Sheng Sheng, I folded a paper plane with a hundred yuan, and I will give it to you!" Jiang Jiusheng took it. Xie Dang laughed like a spring greeting flower. The assistant managed to shove him into the baby sitter''s car, and he came out again, shouting, "where''s my piano? Where''s the piano? " "At home." Song Jing, the agent, put his head back in the car and ordered him to "be honest!" Xie Dang''s backhand is a slap on Song Jing''s back. It''s loud. The princess''s temper says, "I want to give Sheng Sheng Beethoven. Go get me the piano!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jing doesn''t want to talk to this drunkard anymore. Master Xie and Jiang Jiusheng are the same. They are the same family! Over there, half of Xie Dang''s body is out of the window, grinning and asking Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, am I handsome?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "well, handsome." His drunken eyes, a little water vapor, were as bright as the stars in the sky, and he asked her, "what about the wool roll, isn''t it nice?" Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He nods and says, "it''s nice." The little princess was not happy. She began to make a living and accused Jiang Jiusheng viciously: "you perfunctory me!" People who are willful already have no reason to be drunk. Jiang Jiusheng can''t take him. He gives a thumbs up, which is very pertinent. He emphasizes: "it''s very beautiful." Xie Dang was satisfied. He put his hands on the window and shook his head with a smile: "of course, it''s specially reserved." "It''s better than Tangyuan''s hair!" he said in a pompous and complacent tone I have to go with two hobbits. I can do it! Song Jing snapped the window closed, and Xie Dang came out of the window again. He pulled the curly hair on his head and boasted: "no man in the world has left a curly hair that looks like me." Song Jing: "..." It was another slap. The windows were all closed. Song Jing let Jiang Jiusheng get on the bus. Later, he just stepped into the nanny car with one foot - the man inside had a big drink: "get away, this is the mountain and river that Sheng and I hit!" Song Jing: "..." Jiangshan your uncle! She just sat down, but before she could sit down, Xie Dang kicked over and said, "no, this is the throne of Sheng Sheng and me." Song Jing: "..." Throne, you two! But song Jing had to stand. I don''t know what kind of sin he made in his last life. The little ancestor didn''t stop. He talked a lot. He said that the throne should be divided into two parts: Jiang Jiusheng, and he had to squeeze a chair with her. Then he began to point out the river and the mountain. "Sheng Sheng, do you like this throne?" Jiang Jiusheng said he liked it. "Then you take it home. When you sing in the concert, I''ll let my fans say" long live Mr. Sheng. " How does she take this brain hole. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." There''s nothing to say. Xie Dang chirped endlessly for a while: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll sing you a song." After a while, "Sheng Sheng, look at my coat. The design is a dog. It''s very nice. Here it is.""Sheng Sheng, my shoes are comfortable to walk in. Here you are." Song Jingzhen is afraid that the ancestor will pick up all of himself. Fortunately, he will not pick up his own wallet. "Sheng Sheng, I have a lot of money. Take it to spend." "Here''s the gold card. Here you are." Then he took out the things in his wallet one by one and gave them to Jiang Jiusheng. She suddenly shouted, "thanks Dang." Xie Dang looks up, his eyes full of water vapor. "Do you want to play hide and seek?" Jiang Jiusheng said softly He likes Jiang Jiusheng to coax him! "Good." "Then close your eyes and count a hundred, and I''ll hide them before you can open your eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Then close your eyes and count a hundred, and I''ll hide them before you can open your eyes." "Mm-hmm." Xie Dang immediately closed his eyes and began to count, "one, two, three, four 15¡¢ Sixteen, seventeen 37¡¢ Thirty eight, thirty nine Seventy eight, seventy - " then there is no sound. Jiang Jiusheng breathed a sigh of relief and finally coaxed her to sleep. She looked at her mobile phone and saw that there was no electricity. She did not know when it was automatically turned off. "What time is it, sister Jing?" Song Jing glanced at her watch: "it''s past nine thirty." It''s so late. Jiang Jiusheng is a little anxious: "sister Jing, put me on the side of the road. I''ll let Xiao Qiao come to pick me up." Song Jing disagrees: "how can I do that? I will take Xie Dang back to your apartment." She''s an artist. She can''t be photographed in the street at night. But Jiang Jiusheng insisted: "sister Jing, I have something urgent." Song Jing stops by and asks, "what''s the rush?" Jiang Jiusheng thought, "my dog hasn''t been fed yet." Song Jing: "..." Later, Jiang Jiusheng borrowed song Jing''s mobile phone, called Xiao Qiao and sent the location to him. Thirty minutes later, outside the Yujing Yinwan community, the lights from far and near, are silver gray nanny cars, parked at the entrance of the community. "Woof!" Jiang Bomei recognized the car, trembling Mao cheerfully called several times. Jiang Jiusheng got out of the car. In the dark, he saw a man and a dog standing under the street lamp, carrying the light on their back, pulling the shadow slantingly long. She ran over, her feet a little bit urgent, panting and saying: "sorry, my cell phone is out of power." Shijin shook her head, wiped her sweat with the handkerchief she took with her, and took the bag in her hand. He didn''t speak. Junlang''s outline was a little tense. Jiang Jiusheng waves his hand with Xiao Qiao in the car. He naturally holds Shijin''s hand and touches the back of his hand. It''s cold. Jiang Jiusheng asks, "have you waited a long time?" Shijin shook her head. "No." "Woof!" At his feet, Jiang Bomei called twice. He was hungry and cold. His legs were numb. He wanted to urge his mother to go back quickly. Shijin takes a look at it. ¡°£¡¡± It never dared to make a mistake again. When Jin took her hand in her arm, clasped her fingers and put it in her pocket, she looked down to kiss her, but suddenly stopped: "have you drunk?" "A little bit." About a dozen? More than twenty? When Jin slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, expression slightly some serious: "Sheng Sheng, you are still menstrual period, can''t drink." She nodded. On the way back, Shijin didn''t speak again. When he arrived at his apartment, Jiang Jiusheng still grabbed his hand and shook it twice: "are you angry?" Shijin shook her head. "No." Then why don''t you talk? He let go of her hand, still very good temper appearance: "medicated meal already cool, I go to give you heat." As usual, it''s just that he doesn''t get around her eyes. Jiang Jiusheng stood at the door of the kitchen and watched for a while. When Jin was in the kitchen, the garbage can beside him was full of food. Sure enough, I was angry. Jiang Jiusheng thought and said, "I''ll go home and wash first." By the way, think about how to coax her family into being a doctor. When Jin back body, the movement on the hand was stiff for a while, still did not speak. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything more. He went to the balcony and poured half a bowl of dog food for Bomei, mixed a cup of skimmed milk powder, and then returned to the apartment. Jiang Bomei, who was pretending to be dead in the dog''s Kennel, smelt the smell and immediately stood up alive, laughing and dragging the dog basin into the kennel. Whoops! Or my mother''s favorite dog! Jiang Jiusheng has just returned home. Before she has finished changing her clothes, the doorbell rings. She puts on a home sweater at will, ties up her hair and goes to the porch to open the door. It''s Shijin. She''s still wearing a pure white apron. It''s not for Jiang Jiusheng to speak. He opened his mouth first: "Sheng Sheng, it''s my fault." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was completely stunned. She has never seen such a Shijin, unlike the ordinary elegant and noble, a little too careful. His eyes are a little confused, and his speech speed is very fast: "I shouldn''t interfere with your social life too much. I''m not thinking about it." Lower your voice. "And I''ve poured out the food I made for you." Oh, he thought she was angry. "I apologize to you." When Jin looked at her eyes, wanted to take her hand, but seemed to care about what, hanging in the air, action slightly stiff. For some reason, Jiang Jiusheng felt that Shijin was a little afraid of her. Maybe she indulged her head and became frightened, especially in the conflict. She led him into the room and stood on the steps of the porch, just as high as Shijin. She raised her hand and grabbed his neck, explaining to him, "I''m not angry. I was trying to coax you." After all, it''s her who comes back late. It''s her fault.As soon as she had finished, Jin''s gloomy brows went away, and his lips, which were white, curled up slowly. He raised his hand and put it on her waist. Said: "I didn''t do it well. I didn''t need to coax." Elegant and elegant, no matter right or wrong, he gives in. Jiang Jiusheng is a little sorry. She just went online to check the thirty-six plans to coax her boyfriend, which she planned to do. Shijin also said: "if we have a dispute in the future, I will admit my mistake first. You don''t want me to miss you." Good temper, perfect self-restraint. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, "then you''re in the red." When Jin then also seriously thought: "then you coax me." Good and sensible. Jiang Jiusheng said it was good. When Jin smiled, waiting for her next. She then recollected the thirty-six plans she had just seen. Her hand slowly fell down from his neck and stopped on his shoulder. Then, the action stopped. When Jin looks at her, she looks more like a smile than a smile. She looked up and said, "it''s taught online." She pushed hard, pressed Shijin''s shoulder with her hand, and pressed him on the wall. She puffed up, padded her feet, and stuck her lips on Shijin''s lips. Without hesitation, she stretched out the tip of her tongue and went into his lips. Without any skill, she just nibbled. The Internet says that men need stimulation and repression occasionally. Jiang Jiusheng is glad that she has practiced Sanda, which is more powerful than ordinary women. Otherwise, it is really difficult to suppress the word. When Jin smiled. She raised her head, looked at him for a moment, then lowered her head and took a bite on his lips: "don''t laugh at me." He really stopped laughing, bowed his head, put his face to her, put his hand on her waist, and held it a little harder: "it will be easier to kiss like this." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." What about the agreed suppression? She blushed and took a bite on Shijin''s chin. When Jin smiled and stopped making trouble with her, she went to the living room to take her coat and took it to his side. Suddenly she said, "I''m sorry." "Why do you apologize?" Jiang Jiusheng did not understand Shijin whispered, "I care too much about you. I will pay attention later." She doesn''t like quarreling and arguing, doesn''t like him to lose his temper, doesn''t like mania and violence. These he remembered, but still did not control the mood, fortunately her cell phone turned off, do not know how many calls he made to her, over and over again almost out of control. He told himself over and over again, don''t scare her, don''t press her step by step, don''t even give her a little breathing room. She smiled at him, without a mustard, and said, "you are my boyfriend, you can take care of me." At that time, Jin gathered her eyes and covered them. After a while, he said, "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "How about quitting drinking?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." It''s very difficult. She likes wine and pursues the pleasure and excitement. See her don''t answer, when Jin changed one, like discuss with her: "that quit smoking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is even more impossible. When she writes songs, she may go mad without smoking. She said more euphemistically: "yes, it''s a little difficult." When Jin patience, gently said: "we can slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng thought, it''s over. He pushed himself into the pit. When Jin smiled and didn''t poke her, she went to the kitchen to serve her soup. "The prescription of the medicinal diet was given by Dr. Han. It''s very useful for the treatment of dysmenorrhea. I put a lot of honey and dates. It should not be bitter. You can drink some to cushion your stomach first." Jiang Jiusheng sat down to drink soup and was still in fear of quitting smoking and drinking. Shijin goes to the kitchen again to get a midnight snack. After eating half of Jiang Jiusheng, he suddenly remembered something, hesitated for a while, and looked up at Shijin: "do you have a patient named Cao Xu?" "Well." When Jin took out a wet towel and wiped the soup stains on her fingers, she asked her, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head again: "nothing." She doesn''t want to be involved in his intrigues in the entertainment circle. What''s more, if Cao Xu really passes his hand, there''s no doubt that when it comes to her, Jin can''t stand aside. She no longer said, when Jin also did not ask, she quietly eat night, he quietly to her vegetables. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have the habit of eating at night. He just wanted to taste it. But when Jin was so good at cooking, he suggested that he should wash the dishes and eat. "There''s a dishwasher." When Jin got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she said, "if you walk in the room, if you still don''t feel comfortable, I''ll take you down for a walk." She said that she would follow Shijin and watch him clean up. Shijin does everything slowly. Her movements are always elegant and beautiful. It''s just like household chores, which are full of fireworks. He does it with pleasure."Shijin," Jiang Jiusheng said, "you can choose a time to teach me how to cook." When Jin turned on the tap to wash her hands, over and over again, looking back: "want to learn?" "Well." She said, "I can make it for you after learning." When Jin wiped her hands with a clean white towel, she went to Jiang Jiusheng and said, "no need to learn." He said, "I''ll have enough in my family." Our family. Jiang Jiusheng felt very pleasant and wanted to tease the dog: "Bomei, come here to my mother." Jiang Bomei hears his mother''s call in the kennel, and saya is about to run over. Jiang Jiusheng smiles and opens his hand. When Jin pulled her: "Sheng Sheng, it didn''t take a bath. Don''t hold it. It''s dirty." Jiang Bomei suddenly stops her feet: "I''m not sure." Its father is so insidious! Besides, some drunk this night. On the way to the car, assistant Xiao Jin has a temporary arrangement. Song Jing drives. He doesn''t know what he''s over. The car body shakes. Unfortunately, Xie Dang in the back seat wakes up. He opens a pair of eyes that are still drunk and hazy and looks at his "throne" and "Jiangshan". Rubbing his eyes, he asked, "what about Sheng Sheng?" Song Jing turned around and said, "drunk?" He asked, "where is my Sheng?" Oh, I didn''t wake up. Song Jing is too lazy to talk to him. Xie Dang slaps the window hard, and orders like "stop! I''m going to find Sheng Sheng! " Song Jing doesn''t even bird him. It doesn''t stop, does it? Xie Dang narrows his eyes, calms down, touches the button of the window, rolls down the window, and then drills his head out. Song Jing glanced in the rearview mirror and almost didn''t get a heart attack. She couldn''t help but roar, "are you crazy?" Xie Dang gave her a nasal sound: "hum!" Ancestors! Song Jing can''t help but pull over and stop. Before the car stops, the ancestor behind opens the door and stumbles down the road. Then he finds a vacant lot and squats down on the side of the road. Song Jing looks around. Fortunately, the main road is out of the way. There is no one there. She rushes over and asks Xie Dang, "Why are you squatting here?" Xie Dang held his own and said, "I am a mushroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jing has heard from Mo Bing privately that Jiang Jiusheng is also a mushroom when he is drunk. Where did he learn all this? Are they all teachers of master Xie? "Get up," Song Jing pulled him. "I''ll take you back." Xie Dang shook off her hand. "I can''t move a mushroom." After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s only when you pull a Sheng." Song Jingzhen''s lungs are bursting. He takes a deep breath, presses the fire down, spreads his hair, covers his face, and learns from Jiang Jiusheng''s voice: "I''m Shengsheng." Xie Dang looked up, glanced at it, and then gave a rather disgusted look, and a very dissatisfied tone, and arbitrarily said, "you old aunt, I am taller than you, thinner than you, skin whiter than you, eyes bigger than you, nose taller than you, mouth redder than you!" Song Jing: "..." She kicked in Xie Dang''s shoes and became furious. "Damn it, you have the ability to say it!" A second ago, the big wolfhound, with his head drooped and his eyelids drooped, became a little lost suckling dog. He said, "I dare not." As like as two peas, I was very discouraged, and I was also a little bit grieved and angry. I still complained, "Sheng Sheng looks like I am just like glutinous rice balls." Tangyuan is xiedang''s erha. It is carved from xiedang''s character. It has extremely serious Princess disease. Xie Dang is just like Tang Yuan who was punished for doing something wrong. Song Jing mercilessly attacked him: "you are wrong, tangyuan is more popular than you." Xie Dang stared at her: "fart!" "Sheng Sheng said that my natural roll is better than Tangyuan''s dog hair!" he said I''m proud to win a dog. Song Jing just wanted to roll her eyes. She was impatient and dragged him: "get up." Xie Dang hugged the pole on the side of the road: "I''m a mushroom." Life and death do not give up, "Sheng Sheng to pull up." Shit! I really want to scold you! Song Jingmo grinds his teeth and bears it: "you wait here. I''ll call Sheng Sheng." I still need to buy some sobering drugs, otherwise I don''t think I can stop all night. Xie Dang was very pleased to hear that and urged her: "then go quickly!" Song Jing is not at ease. He looks around. This area is very remote. There is no village in front of him, no shop in the back, no person in the back, and there are few cars. She hesitated for a long time: "then wait for me behind that tree." Xie Dang is very obedient at the moment. He immediately squats under the green tree beside the road. It''s inconspicuous to be conspicuous. Xie Danggang happened to wear a black sweater. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see anyone. Song Jing looked back three times and one step at a time. She was not very relieved. She told him, "if you walk around, I won''t call her." The mushroom is very clever and squats peacefully: "OK, I won''t move."Song Jing gets on the bus and goes to buy antidotes. The night wind blows, the forest is cold, the leaves are flying, everywhere is crazy. In the wind, listen carefully. It''s a female voice. "Mom, is that enough?" "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a dream and burn it." "Next time I''ll burn you a cash cow. If you don''t have any money below, you can shake it by yourself." "Do you want a house? I want to ask you to dream and tell me that I will burn a three story villa for you. " Under the tree in the East, a girl took a piece of paper and sat on the ground, beside which was a bundle of bright yellow paper. She sat there, burning it one by one, with the light of fire. A beautiful and beautiful face was very vivid, with big eyes, especially bright and smart. It''s not about which calligraphy is. Today is her mother''s death day. She was very emotional, also very sad, burning paper while talking to herself. "Mom, isn''t there a lot of noise? There are cars coming and going on the big road." She thumped her chest. "It''s my daughter''s unfiliality. She didn''t look at Fengshui and choose a good place. She buried you here. It''s only four years since she built a big road. If I hadn''t made a mark on the road, I couldn''t find your place." Four years ago, Cangjiang Avenue was a desolate grove, which was very suitable for being settled in the land. Unexpectedly, a road crossed the mountain. After talking about ink treasure, he went on to say: "and mom, today I helped you angry with that heartbreaker and her wife. I added her lipstick to the cat and rubbed her saliva." When it comes to these bad things, he feels very heavy: "Mom, why did you let Tan Xiyao get cheated? He''s too bad. Yesterday, he forced me to have a physical examination. He took three tubes of blood from me and asked the nanny to make a table of pig liver for me to eat." She gave a snort, threw all the paper in her hand into the fire, and took apart a bundle, and said, "it''s estimated that if it''s not illegal to kill people, he will probably dig my heart and give it to her baby daughter, and my panda blood, and surely he will squeeze no more than a drop." Her sister is also jealous of her talents. Even if her heart is not good, she is still a panda. Talking about calligraphy, I really want to laugh three times when I look up to the sky ungratefully, and cry out - retribution! All of a sudden, a dark wind blows, and the ashes of the burnt paper are everywhere. The fire light is rushed around by the wind. Talking about calligraphy, she quickly backs away. Her legs are soft, and she sits back firmly. The air on her head is almost scorched. She rubs her buttocks, grabs the bangs on her head, and laughs: "Mom, don''t make a joke." "You don''t know, your daughter is afraid of ghosts," she said Just finished, and a gust of overcast wind, the paper dust blowing all over the ground. Yin Qi is so heavy! "Mom, I''ll see you next time." After that, when talking about ink, he immediately felt the bag and flashlight on the ground and ran on his shoulder. Just after turning his head, there was a voice behind him, "Hello, stop." In the middle of the night, in the wild, alone Talking about the ink treasure, she was frightened by the sweat on her forehead. She wanted to escape. Her heel was filled with lead and couldn''t move. She wiped a handful of cold sweat and turned back slowly. Then her pupils widened and opened her mouth: "ah --" "what is it called? No shouting!" What a devil! She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry. She cried, "you go to my mother. I just burned a lot of money for her. Can you let me go?" The ghost didn''t say a word. Take a deep breath and turn your head and run. A gust of wind crept into her neck, and she was caught in the back. "Give me your flashlight." Dare not move, twist a little head, she handed in shivering. The ghost let go of her and took it. The light flashed in his face. Black, no face! She clenched her teeth, crouched down shivering, touched a brick on the ground, looked at the forehead of the faceless ghost, jumped up, shook her arm and hit it hard. Dong - when the ghost falls to the ground, she runs off and doesn''t pick up the bag. By a gust of wind pasted a face of dark paper gray faceless ghost Xie Dang: "..." He just wanted to borrow a flashlight to boo. Trough! Five minutes later. "Xie Dang!" "Xie Dang!" It was song Jing who found it. He used the weak light of his cell phone to look for trees one by one. At last, he saw Xie Dang lying on the ground beside a pile of paper ashes that had just burnt out. When he came closer, he found that his face was covered with paper ashes and his head was covered with blood. It''s not dead, is it? Song Jing shouted. He snorted. This was smashed to a standstill. Song Jing dared not touch him. He called 120 on his cell phone and cursed: "this is the one who killed thousands of knives!" Not only the face of her family''s Princess Xie is gray, but also his head is smashed.Thank you for opening your mouth. Song Jing quickly took a clean towel on the sports car and wrapped his head with a hole. The ambulance will be here soon. Before fainting, Xie Dang squeezed out three words: "no, cut, head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When do you think about his wool roll. It was midnight and midnight when I was sent to the hospital. Four stitches were sewn on my head. Song Jingqian urged wan to order the doctor, and finally cut a small amount of curly hair for Xie Dang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 In the dark of the night, the wind is high, and the people who come back late look around, bow back, hand and foot, and dive into the living room. The terror is not yet determined, and the voice full of medium air suddenly roars, "you still know to come back!" Shit! Why don''t someone turn on the light! Talking about calligraphy, he straightened his back, took a deep breath, calmly turned on the light, glanced at the stairs, and answered: "well, I know." The tone is perfunctory. I can ''t beat you up. Maybe she is the only one who can blow his beard and stare at the chairman of Tan''s pharmaceutical: "I know how to be a gangster all day long!" If the late comer is to talk about guanxi, it''s estimated that talking about the president''s blood pressure can be very worrying. When she arrived, she became an employee education. She was always furious. Maybe it was called There are differences between the two. Talking about the familiar appearance of ink treasure, he took out his ears, walked to the stairway, pulled the corners of his mouth, laughed at the flesh, and didn''t laugh: "yes, I was talking with the ghost just now." There is no remorse for hanging around. Talking about Xiyao, his face was livid with anger. He didn''t hesitate at all. He would slap him if he raised his hand. She did not hide, raised her chin, sneered at the corners of her mouth, looked sarcastically and coldly, and the impartial slap stopped abruptly. "You --" She snorts coldly and interrupts indifferently: "do you want to fight or not? I''ll go to bed if you don''t hit me. " The hand that had been stiff for a long time was still taken back. Talking about Xiyao, his eyes were red angrily: "get out of here!" Just roll. Talking about the way of calligraphy, I just wanted to hum a song when I kicked and stepped upstairs. When I saw the person at the door of the room, I lost my interest. "Let''s talk." Talking about Guanxi wearing well made pajamas and holding hands, it seems that she has been waiting for a long time. To be honest, talking about calligraphy still admire her elder sister very much, no matter how disdainful she is, and she never loses one point of bearing. After all, she is an illegitimate daughter. First of all, she doesn''t care how much she detests his wife. Even her father has never had a good face, but she only talks about smile. She hasn''t tripped her for four years. Although she doesn''t have a deep affection for her sister, she has done a good job on the surface. In front of the servants, she will be called "the second lady of the" alien ". However, Tan Mo Bao thinks that she may be a bitch. She can''t bear the general magnanimity of this young lady compared with the sarcasm that his wife put on her face. In order to digest the late night meal later, he said, "I''m going to have a live broadcast. You can make an appointment in an hour." Finish saying, she a natural and unrestrained turn around, a swing of the door, only gave the outsider a burst of sudden door style. The next day, Jiang Jiusheng''s wanton violence against the media was followed up. Cao Xuquan, a reporter, posted a full manuscript claiming that Jiang Jiusheng used violence against him during the interview and posted photos of the injured parts. Tianyu media refuted the rumors at the first time, and disclosed the on-site monitoring of the hospital on that day. This wave of public relations operation, on the first sight, is well guarded. It''s really beautiful. The public opinion is very optimistic. Although some black men and the water Army take the opportunity to do something wrong, the overall wind direction is good for Jiang Jiusheng. "Lying trough, what''s the matter with the world? It''s violent to push one?" "Why do cats and dogs come here to rub the heat, speechless!" "There are so many red people. Girls are calm. Who let our husband Sheng search for physique?" "This reporter is too much. It''s clear that he stopped the people behind him and went to see a doctor. He also ran out and beat the devil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are so many comments. Cao Xu, the party involved in the incident, naturally refused to give up. In the afternoon of the same day, the hospital''s injury examination report was released. The result of the assessment was grade 6 disability, and he asked Jiang Jiusheng''s studio for medical expenses and mental compensation. Tianyu media and Jiang Jiusheng studio haven''t responded yet, and fans can''t sit still. "Stigma, needless to say, is not as simple as level 6 disability if I really do." "Level 6 disability? Hurry up, pick up my broadsword and cut him down to the first level! " "This man wants to be red and crazy." "After working for a long time, I''m a porcelain bumper." "Then you''ll be disabled at level six? Ha ha I! " "Which hospital did you come out of? Let''s talk about it. No knife!" "Yesterday, I also pinched my arm purple, and told Ma Ma Ma that my elder sister raped me at home. I''ll learn from the sixth grade disability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the topic is high and the Internet is making a lot of noise, Jiang Jiusheng, one of the parties, just like a nobody, nestles on the sofa of Shijin''s house, holds Bomei and waits for him to leave work. Near dusk, Shijin called. "Sheng Sheng." He said on the phone, "I''m going home late. Your stomach is bad. Don''t wait for me to eat." Jiang Jiusheng said, "is there any operation?" When Jin seems to be driving, there''s wind pouring in, and she replies, "it''s not surgery, it''s going to the police station.""What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng was worried and asked in a hurry. "Don''t be nervous, it''s not me." When Jin Wen voice appeased, explained, "someone bribed, I am a witness." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know much about medical bribes, but he is still uneasy. After thinking about it, she told Shijin in a solemn and serious tone: "then be careful, don''t let people see you to prove, I''m afraid that bad people will stare at you." When Jin low smile sound, said to know. Bad people I don''t know who can be worse than him. City police. At seven, the light in the reception room is still on. It''s just six hours since Tianyu media called the police. Yuwen''s family background is hard enough. In a case of blackmail, he was directly assigned to captain Huo of the criminal investigation team, and even shocked the forensic identification. Xiaojiang, a forensics expert, added two hours of work and concluded: "there is no problem with the trauma identification report, it''s really grade 6 disability." The person on the opposite side sat at will and knocked the document on the table with his knuckles: "is there any possibility of forging the injury afterwards?" In addition to two well-known lawyers, Tianyu media has also alerted the boss of Nikkei, so that a storm in the entertainment industry directly hit the police station. Xiaojiang sits next to captain Huo, facing yuwenfeng Shao. As a forensic doctor, he doesn''t know what he''s afraid of. He answers carefully: "I don''t rule out this possibility. From the perspective of forensic medicine, the injury may be forged afterwards. If the time interval is too short, the angle and strength are well controlled, so it''s impossible to identify it in medicine." "What if I insist on filing an appeal?" Yuwen rushes forward. He wants to accuse people directly and send them to prison to have a prison meal of three, four, five or six years. Huo Yining bit a cigarette and didn''t light it. He was carrying the incandescent lamp on his back. His skin was dark, and his outline was strong and three-dimensional "Hodgson." Xiao Zhao, who was outside the reception room, knocked on the door, but didn''t come in. He said through the door, "the first hospital in Tianbei has someone to report the case. It''s Cao Xu''s case." Huo Yining stretched his legs and put them on the empty chair on the opposite side. His military trousers drew obvious undulating muscle lines. It''s not an exaggeration. He had a very long pair of legs. He took a share of soldier''s blood on his body and raised his head and said, "come in." First, he pushed the door with both hands. His nails were neatly manicured, his hands were beautiful, and the owner of his hands was even more beautiful. Even Huo Yining, a tough steel man, could not bear to look twice. Xiaojiang, a forensic doctor beside him, bounced up directly from his chair and stuttered his neck. "You, you are Shijin, doctor?" The other party nodded. Xiaojiang was excited: "elder martial brother, I am also a Yale medical student. I have collected all the medical papers you published." I''m afraid that the fans have met their idols. Huo Yining raised his eyelids and gave a lukewarm glance: "do you want another signature?" Xiaojiang''s eyes glowed: "Mm-hmm." Huo Yining kicked in and scolded gunduzi. At that time, Jin handed out her hand: "Hello, I''m Huo Yining in charge of criminal investigation." When Jin reached out, shook and let go: "hello." Huo Yining got up and gave Shijin his chair. He sat down on the chair opposite where he had just set his feet. He didn''t mind the ash on it. Dala sat down. Shi Jin opened her mouth first: "there is no problem with this injury report." Yuwen, who has been silent, looks up, falls on Shijin''s face and takes a look. Huo Yining picks eyebrows, but does not open his mouth, waiting for Shijin''s following. He was slow, his eyes were calm all the time, and said lightly, "this is my report." As soon as Shijin''s words fell, Xiaojiang immediately followed: "there is no need to test them again. There will be no problem with the report from Shijie." When Jin only said: "injury is real, time is not right." Huo Yining said with a high ending and was very excited: "our forensic colleagues said that if the injury is forged in a very short time, it cannot be identified in medicine at all, how do you know?" "This is a recording." When Jin put the paper bag in her hand on the table, "I will prove Cao Xu''s bribery." Huo Yining opened the file bag and looked at it. There was a recording pen and a card. He pressed play, Cao Xu''s voice came out first. "I have a question for you, doctor." "What''s the problem?" "Can trauma identification be accurate to the day?" "There will be errors." "What is the error range?" "Within twelve hours." Cao Xu''s voice paused for a long time before continuing. "Doctor, that''s what I mean." When Jin did not say. Cao Xu carefully explored: "can I advance the date of injury one day in my injury identification report?" The recording is over here.At that time, Jin was still calm, as if he had narrated an unimportant thing: "there are 200000 in Cary, which should be used as evidence to prove Cao Xu." Huo Yining Tut, put the card and the recording pen away. Fool! How can the error range of trauma identification be accurate to within 12 hours. He looked at Shi Jin with a smile: "you cheat him?" Cao Xu has ghosts in his heart and does not know medicine. He is completely cheated by Shijin. What a black belly surgeon. At that time, Jin was calm and relaxed. She sat in a polite posture without losing her temper. She didn''t answer and asked, "he''s very suspicious, isn''t he?" Huo Yining refuses to deny. In terms of law, Shi Jin points to the wrong medical guidance, but it does not constitute fraud. Instead, he provides Cao Xu with evidence of fraud. He has no merits or demerits, and his criminal investigation team leader has nothing to say. Outside the reception room, Xiao Zhao knocked on the door again and was surprised. "Captain, that''s right," he said, pushing open the door, and Xiao Zhao ran in, furious, "no!" Huo Yining glanced at it: "what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhao looked at the people in the room and ignored the outsiders: "the news that you hit the suspect is known on the top, saying that you will be punished to be a traffic policeman for two months, and all the cases in hand will be transferred to the second criminal investigation team." Huo Yining was angry and laughed: "I am still guilty of beating rapists?" "Xiao Zhao insisted," didn''t you have no evidence when you hit someone "No evidence of DNA coming out?" Xiao Zhao was very clear about this matter and said, "didn''t the suspect say that you were in love with me?" When the suspect said that you were in love with me, Captain Huo of the first criminal investigation team directly punched the suspect in the face and killed four teeth of the suspect on the spot. With a bang, Huo Yining kicked over the chair and said, "shit!" "May I leave now?" It''s Shijin. The tone is not warm or hot. Huo Yining collected his temper: "just sign it." When Jin signed and left, Yuwen stormed after him, leaving the police station one before and one after another. "What''s the relationship between you and Jiang Jiusheng?" Yuwen stormed suddenly Some people don''t need to know each other deeply. They know at a glance that they are not fish in the pool. Shijin is probably such a person, mysterious, unfathomable, and highly purposeful. How could he be a meddler. When Jin slowly turned around, tone Enron, he said: "I am his boyfriend." Yu Wen suddenly stops. The other side slightly nodded, walked into the night, Fu Fanhe Lang modest gentleman. For a long time, Yuwen storming stood on his back and felt numb. He suddenly woke up and shook his hands. He took out his mobile phone and pressed the wrong key several times. When the phone was connected, he shouted, "Jiang Jiusheng." "Well?" On the phone, Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is as hoarse as ever, always lazy and sexy. Yuwen stormed for a moment, pressing his voice, so low that he couldn''t lower it any more: "are you in love?" She did not cover up, generous admission: "well, not long ago, was going to tell you." After a short pause, he asked Yu Wen, "how do you know?" He didn''t answer. The wind made his voice drift. He just asked Jiang Jiusheng, "what''s his name?" "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng''s words fell behind and suddenly became quiet. There was a dog barking on the other end of her phone. On his side, the wind was blowing louder and louder, and the wind was blowing colder and colder. For a long time. "Sheng Sheng." Yuwen suddenly called her name. Jiang Jiusheng said, "well." Then there was silence, a long silence. She asked him, "what''s the matter?" Yuwen rushes forward and looks up, his eyes are slightly red, the wind makes the figure slightly shake, his voice spreads, light: "nothing, just like it." With that, he hung up first. Always like this, he always hangs up her phone, then looks at the number on the mobile phone, can''t get back to God for a long time. The note he gave her was a cash cow with no name, just a letter "a" in front of three words, ranking first in his contact. The phone rang suddenly. It was his mother, Ms. Tang. "Where is it?" Straight in, without a redundant greeting. Yuwen rushes back, just as simple: "outside." "Miss Xu is here. Come here." It''s not consultation or consultation. Ms. Tang is the tone of command. Yu Wen suddenly felt tired. Leaning on the high pole of the street lamp, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly: "what am I going to do?" "Don''t ask clearly," said Ms. Tang He replied, "Oh, be frank." Smile, eyes cool, like irony, like meaningless, careless tone, "I will not marry her."When he finished, Ms. Tang became angry: "I told you this when you were 18 years old." The tone is tough and there is no room for change. Yuwen stormed and sneered. He stopped talking. On his 18th birthday, Ms. Tang gave him a beautiful woman. She told him that you can have many women. You can buy jewelry for them, buy luxury cars, play with them, as long as you don''t marry them. Ms. Tang also said that as long as you don''t marry them, you can play any way, but you can''t play or love the one you marry home. later, as like as two peas, he knew that the woman whom Miss Tang sent to him was his father''s favorite mistress. But he was not surprised at all. Miss Tang hated his father for half a lifetime, and it was not surprising that he had been exactly the same as his father. Father''s debt and son''s payment are justified by nature. Ms. Tang said this when she was drunk. At that time, Ms. Tang had her third miscarriage, suffered from depression, and had a serious tendency of self abuse and suicide. At that time, he was only ten years old. Father''s debt and son''s compensation He has paid for so many years, how can it not be enough. "Mom." He can''t remember how long he didn''t call Ms. Tang that. Ms. Tang may not adapt. She doesn''t respond. He lowered his head, stepped on the shadow on the ground, paused for a long time, and said, "you can rest assured, your son." the wind made the night cold, and his voice trembled, and every word stuck in his throat, "your son will never marry the man he loves in his life." On the phone, Ms. Tang didn''t say a word. "Can I have a request?" Voice slightly choked, he almost begged, "don''t let me marry a woman who has feelings for me, I''m afraid she will become like you later." With that, he dropped the phone, squatted under the street lamp, lit a cigarette, smoked hard, and burst into tears. The night wind was blatant and endless. At 9 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng''s studio sent a lawyer''s letter to formally Sue Cao Xu for defamation, and publicly claimed that the police had intervened in the investigation to confirm the falsification of the injury examination. Less than 10 minutes later, a father and son from the inpatient department of J City hospital were interviewed by a reporter. In the video, the middle-aged father clarified the original cause of "Cao Xu incident", and thanked Jiang Jiusheng for his help on that day. He also said that he would take his children to the concert on November 11. Within half an hour, Tianyu media released the news that Cao Xu was arrested. This wave of public relations operation is really perfect. It refutes the ballad, publicizes the good deeds, and by the way, it also makes the three tour concert hot. Sheng fans raise their hands to praise. "I feel happy when I touch porcelain, and I feel satisfied when I eat in prison." "Add drumsticks to Yuwen boss and Mo Bing." "Do you have a group to see the concert?" "Ghosts and monsters have all received boxed rice. Wash and wash the tickets. Don''t go to sleep until you get the tickets for Sheng''s concert!" "Ticket grabbing + 10086." "The N + 1 supernatural event that he wants to fight against being abused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin returned to the apartment, it was past nine o''clock. When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Jiusheng holding the dog and waiting in the porch. She said with a smile, "I''m back." Shijin changed her shoes, walked over, took the dog in her arms and put it on the ground. Jiang Bomei: "..." He led her to the house: "what are you doing?" She replied quickly, "wait for you." When Jin stops, turns around to take her waist, encircles in the bosom: "has eaten?" "A little cake with a thousand layers." Kiss her forehead, when Jin released his hand: "I''ll cook for you." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and followed him to the kitchen. When Jin let her wait outside, said there will be lampblack. She didn''t mind. She went in and helped him wash the dishes. Suddenly she asked, "do you mean to help me about Cao Xu?" Mo Bing said on the phone that he would be jailed for at least three or four years. Obviously, she has got the news. When Jin also did not conceal, nodded to acknowledge: "well." Jiang Jiusheng knows that although Shijin is well-trained, she is not a meddler at all. She is curious and asks him, "is it not me who is involved in the event?" When Jin turned off the tap and thought, "Sheng Sheng, public security and anti-corruption are the business of the public security organs, and I am a doctor. My duty is to help the wounded and save the dead. There is a special attack in the art industry, so we should do our duty without interfering with each other." For the first time, I''ve heard that it''s so well founded that I can''t pick out any mistakes. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. She doesn''t agree with it, but she doesn''t reject it. She just thinks it''s just right. Shijin is so. She has his principle and bottom line. If she doesn''t touch it, she has his peace. After all, there are so many troubles in the world. Who can be completely selfless and fearless. She deliberately joked: "when doctors don''t think it''s everyone''s responsibility to build civilization?"When Jin thought about it, she replied solemnly, "then I will pay attention to the civil obligations later." She laughed so much that she felt that Shijin''s prim and obedient manner was very pleasant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 She laughed so much that she felt that Shijin''s prim and obedient manner was very pleasant. Because it was too late, Shijin only made pumpkin porridge and a few plates of easy to digest vegetables. Although it was simple, it was very suitable for ginger Jiusheng. At dinner, Jiang Jiusheng said, "I''ll fly to Zhongnan tomorrow." The three tour concert is held in South Central China, with a two-hour flight. When Jin put the spoon in place, poured out a cup of warm water, and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng first: "I have an operation tomorrow, can I go the day after tomorrow?" She shook her head: "Mo Binggang just called and said that there was an accident with the singer who helped me sing. If you want to change people temporarily, you need to go to the rehearsal earlier." When Jin slightly frowned. Jiang Jiusheng comforted: "you are busy with you. Don''t accompany me. I will go with the company." His brow is still not relaxed, his voice is low: "I will not rest assured." "Don''t worry about what?" When Jin looked into her eyes, without any jokes, she looked serious and focused: "I''m afraid that other people will make up your mind." She chuckled, "when you''re a doctor, you need to be a little confident." Shijin shook her head and said, "for you, I really don''t have one." Jiang Jiusheng was amused by him. I used to think that Shijin was a noble gentleman. After getting along with him, I found out that he would be worried about gain and loss. Childe is like a orchid. After boundless moon, the flower in the sky will break its branches and bend its waist. She likes this kind of Shijin very much. She''s popular now. She''s not as dreamy as before. She''s a lonely aristocrat. She got up, walked around Jin''s back, hugged him, and put her chin on his shoulder. "Oh, what are you doing upstairs? How is it locked? " She asked suddenly. "Nothing. Some medical tools." When Jin slightly sideways, in her ear said, "it has not been cleaned for a long time, very dirty, you do not go in." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and didn''t ask again. The next day, at 10 a.m., Jiang Jiusheng was waiting in the VIP lounge of the airport. Mo Bing was too busy to turn around. He called Xiao Qiao outside to confirm the concert itinerary one by one. Xie Dang put on a cap with a low brim, covering half of his face, and entered the VIP lounge. He took off his mask and hat and sat next to Jiang Jiusheng. "What happened to your head?" she wondered Xie Dang immediately took out his mobile phone, took a left and right picture of the screen, and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "isn''t it ugly?" He fixed his eyes on her, with a look of "I will ignore you if you dare to say you are ugly". Jiang Jiusheng looked at the injury on his head, cut his hair and sewed a needle. Fortunately, his wool was fluffy enough to cover seven or eight, and he shook his head and said, "No." Xie Dang''s heart fire stopped. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Jiang Jiusheng to coax him. He grabbed a handful of hair and covered the gauze bandage on his head. He said, "I was smashed." The tone is a little subdued. Coax! Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "who dares to hit you?" Xie Dang licked his teeth and was extremely upset: "a guy tired of living." Jiang Jiusheng just wanted to ask again. Her cell phone rang. She gave her luggage to Xie Dang. She got up and went out to answer the phone. "Sheng Sheng." It''s time Jin, just finished the operation, some tired voice: "to the airport?" Jiang Jiusheng went to the empty place: "well, it''s in the waiting room." "Alone?" His voice was tight and he was obviously worried. She said No: "and Xie Dang, and agents and assistants." When Jin silent for a moment, very serious tone: "careful on the road, don''t talk with strangers." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said, "well." "I put Yellow Peach Yoghurt and dessert in your bag, which can be eaten on the plane." Jiang Jiusheng is not a picky eater, but Shijin doesn''t trust her to eat outside. She said, "OK." Shijin also told: "you have a bad stomach. You need to set a time to eat. I have an operation later. I can''t remind you." Across the screen, she could know that when she was at home, the doctor must be taut at this time, and his eyebrows would not show. Worried, mostly so, said the endlessly asked, will her original children see, smile, Jiang Jiusheng said: "I know." "Don''t smoke or drink too much." When Jin Dun for a while, the voice is deep, taut, "especially wine, drunk I will worry." "Good." She couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of laughter. "I didn''t know the doctor had said so much when I was at home." He almost immediately replied, "do you think I''m verbose?" When she was in a hurry, Jin seemed to be in a bit of a panic. So how can a person with noble and elegant manners be so busy in front of her? As Mo Bing said, she has broken her noble spirit and character. Jiang Jiusheng solemnly said, "you have a good voice. You are right about everything. I listen to everything." On the phone, Shijin chuckled.What a coax! Jiang Jiusheng thought. "Doctor." The voice of the doctor helping Xiao Yi came from Shijin''s side. "Sheng Sheng, I have an operation. I need to go first." When Jin voice soft, some do not give up. Jiang Jiusheng asked him to go first. As he left, he didn''t hang up. "I''ll come to you soon and take care of myself these two days." This is to raise her as a daughter. Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile. "Sheng Sheng." Shouts Shijin in a low voice. The root of the ear was burned by his voice. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head and made a sound. "If you are free," Shijin said after a pause, "you can miss me." She smiled and said yes. Then Jin didn''t say anything more. When she hung up, she didn''t hang up immediately until Xiao Yi''s urging voice came back again, and she just hung up. In front of the VIP terminal room of the airport is the floor to ceiling window. The whole wall is so big that it is equipped with one-way coated glass. At this moment, it is clear from inside that a person lies on the glass, his face is close to each other, with mask and eyes. She is a lady, wrapping herself tightly, and the ghost stealthily grasps the floor to ceiling window. The lady outside probably didn''t know that it was one-way glass, which made her face deform quickly. The VIP passengers in the waiting room only thought it funny. Xie Dang, with his hat covered and his eyes closed, felt agitated. He rubbed his brow and looked up to see the large moving objects on the floor window. He raised his hand. The service staff in the waiting room immediately went over and Wen Sheng asked, "Sir, what do you need?" Xie Dang raised his hand and pointed to the floor window: "that man, I doubt it''s a private meal. Please leave her away." "Yes, sir." The service personnel immediately connected the Security Department of the airport. Outside the landing window of VIP terminal, there is a green space. On the grass, there are travel bags and suitcases, a messenger bag and a bottle of water. The sun in November is so fierce. Talking about the ink hidden tired, dry mouth tight, picked up the water on the ground, the cow drank half a bottle, then put on the mask, continue to lie on the window. Ya, it''s dark. I can''t see anything. She put her hands together to catch the dazzling sunlight and stared at it, hoping to poke a hole in the glass: "ah, how can''t you see it?" She pressed harder on the glass. I still can''t see the hair. What ghost glass can stop her from seeing her husband''s figure? It''s a kick to talk about calligraphy. Behind him, someone suddenly said, "what are you doing?" Tan Mo Bao was startled and looked back. Then he saw three big men in security uniforms, staring at her fiercely. She shuddered her cheeks and turned her head so fast that she reacted for a few seconds. Then she smiled, "there is ash." She rolled up her sleeves, turned her head and wiped it on the floor to ceiling window. She said, "I''ll clean the glass. I''ll clean the glass." The other side looked at her for half a day. Then the chief security guard said, "please show me your identification." The tone is polite now. On the Frank leniency of Calligraphy: "I lost my ID card." Big brother Baoan''s face is square and more square. He''s not so polite: "it''s OK to show your passport." "I lost my passport, too." "Social security card of residence card, anyone can prove his identity." It''s hard to talk about ink. On her mother''s death day, she ran into a "ghost" when she was burning paper. She left the bag when she escaped from the dead. She simply called in all her moves: "all my certificates have been lost." The security elder brother''s face is completely black, said directly to the person behind: "throw her out." Are you kidding?! The two big brothers in the back were manly, and they went forward with high spirits. Talking about calligraphy is really flustered. I hurriedly took out my ID card in my bag and explained, "no, I have a temporary ID card." They didn''t listen at all. They pulled her up. Shit! "I warn you, don''t touch me, or you will be accused of sexual harassment!" she said Two big security brothers went straight to drag her. Talking about calligraphy, we struggled with each other''s teeth and claws, running trains one by one on our lips. "Let go!" "Where to touch it?" "Will you let go?" "Hey, don''t touch me. I''m a passenger. I have a ticket. I''m your customer God." The security brother threw God''s luggage out of the terminal. On the calligraphy: "..." There is no reason in this world! She missed the flight so inexplicably, and there was even less sense. She is the next flight to central and South China. After a long day''s hard work, she arrived at the hotel and said that she didn''t have an ID card. Besides, the temporary certificate from other cities didn''t work and she was not allowed to check in. She needs to verify her identity at the local police station. However, the hotel received her well and knew that she was a VIP resident, so she accepted her luggage and left her for a rest, except for check-in.Tired out of love! The whole person is exhausted. She needs to take a look at her husband Sheng and add some energy. According to the news, her husband lives on the ninth floor of this hotel. She left her luggage and went to the ninth floor to discuss calligraphy. Because she didn''t know which room it was, she would listen to it one by one. Behind her, the man said, "who are you?" That''s the back of it! There''s no more talking about ink. The man obviously didn''t stop: "what are you sneaking around doing here?" Talking about calligraphy, he turned his head reluctantly, and then he was shocked: "you are Xie Dang!" What a surprise! I met her husband''s younger martial brother! In line with the psychology of loving the house and the black, it''s very good to talk about the impression of calligraphy on Xie Dang. Xie Dang''s eyes were fixed and he suddenly smiled, "it''s you." What''s the matter? How suddenly the wind blows. Talking about the ink, he saw Xie Dang take out his mobile phone and dial a number. His eyes have been locked on her. "Sister Jing, the one who hit my head caught it. It''s a private meal. Come here," he said, gnashing his teeth. "Stand, horse, place, manage and drop it." what£¿£¡ Talking about the ink beads, she turned around and finally fell on Xie Dang''s head. The position of the white gauze shocked her spirit and suddenly realized. Alas, it was only because the night was too dark, the wind was too strong, the paper ashes were too loose, and the beautiful face of the violinist was blacked, which made her blind to recognize the big guy and hit his head. She bowed her head, wiped the slippery toes, found the right direction and ran, but she had just stepped out of one foot, but the back collar was held by one hand. History is always strikingly similar. Central South police station. The opposite policeman''s little sister, who is in her twenties, is a bit immature. She takes a notebook and pen, asking and remembering. "Name." The man on the other side looked very sad and powerless: "talking about calligraphy." "Age." ¡°22¡£¡± "Occupation." On the ink think, a serious: "net red." The opposite police sister cast a suspicious look: "wanghong?" Well, it''s not too red. On Mobao''s despondency: "network anchor." "Opposite little sister continues to ask:" gender. " Talking about calligraphy, he straightened his chest: "can''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It could be seen that after looking at the front, there was suspicion. Keep taking notes. "Native place." "Jiangbei." "Home address." "Tianheng Yuquan Bay, No. 663, Cangjiang road..." At ten o''clock, Xie Dang was woken up by a mobile phone, and a good dream was disturbed. Princess Xie was so angry that she said, "it''s too late to let people sleep!" Song Jing over there pulls away her mobile phone a little: "come to the police station quickly." Xie Dang grabbed a mess of little curly hair and said, "I said, never reconcile." Song Jing is in a hurry on the phone: "what kind of reconciliation? The girl filed a case with the police. She said you stole her wallet and certificate, and she followed you all the way." Xie Dang suspected that he didn''t wake up. Song Jing continued, "it''s also my fault. When I recognized her as the owner of the bag at the police station, I talked about the ID card. The girl was too skilful and had a quick brain. On the spot, she turned to the first army and said we stole her bag." Xie Dang: "..." The mood at the moment, like a dog! At 10:20, the police station, few people, just a few police officers on duty, Xie Dang''s agent, and the young girl sitting on the chair and sobbing. She wiped away her tears with a tissue paper and looked up 45 degrees. She was so sad that she couldn''t help herself. She said sadly, "I''m a little girl. I don''t have my wallet certificate. What else can I do? I''ll have a meal and three meals with the help of a kind person all the way." she wiped another tear and blushed her eyes. "I don''t want anything else, just ask the person who stole my bag to return it to me , so that I can go home... " At this point, I have sobbed. Song Jing: "..." I cried for 20 minutes. My lacrimal glands are well developed. The most important thing is that I made up and acted as my own director. It''s a pity that this girl doesn''t want to be an actor. Otherwise, I can write a play. The little sister who made the record was numb by her crying: "don''t cry first." "It''s so sad, it''s hard to control your emotions," he said Song Jing: "..." It''s over! When the door was opened, someone came in. Song Jing looked up quickly. It was Xie Dang. Wearing sunglasses and masks, she came in tightly. He glanced at the culprit. The air pressure was very low. He took off his sunglasses and said, "I don''t beat women." he turned to look at Song Jing, who was domineering and willful. "You help me to fight, and I''ll carry the crime."Song Jing wanted to be hit by Lei: "..." Talking about calligraphy with tears on it: "..." She''s so scared that she won''t be killed out of the police station. talks about Mo Po shrinking her neck, forcing her eyes back, not seeing Princess Xie''s Royal Highness, turning her head to a stubborn figure, and timidly opening up: "police sister..." Since Xie Dang came in, the eyes of the little sister of the police seem to be equipped with radar, chasing Xie Dang. The high cold police seconds change to ripple little Mi: "Xie Dang, I am your zither powder, can you sign for me?" "Sign here," he said On the calligraphy: "..." This is the society, she is a common people, or how to turn, have to bow to the big guy! He changed his voice, even his tone was not as awe inspiring and upright as before. He said weakly after discussion: "sister police, I will not file a case. As long as this good brother can return the bag to me, I will not pursue it." Good brother Xie Dang: "..." He kicked over the stool. Talking about the calligraphy, he trembled even more. He grabbed the little sister of the police whose heart was broken by the idol. He wanted to explode his watch: "sister of the police, I want to apply for a prohibition order, which is the kind that is not allowed to be near within 200 meters." Xie Dang: special, I want to kill her! Finally, the police''s solution is that both parties should return their certificates as soon as possible after they have gone private, and Mr. Xie Dang should be prohibited from approaching Ms. Tan Mo Bao within 200 meters. The time limit of the prohibition order is one month. In addition, the police gave Ms. Tan Mo Bao her identity certificate and sent her by police car. At last, Ms. Tan Mo Bao successfully stayed in the hotel. Back to the hotel, Xie Dang lost an ashtray to song Jing. He said, "help me break her head. I''ll pay you three times as much." Song Jing turned her big white eyes and said, "you can''t go without anger." That girl, just a little fox, can''t be cunning. She wants to stay away from a lot of ghost ideas. Xie Dang was obviously angry and blushed. He rolled his sleeves to dry up the sky and dry the earth: "I would have killed a woman if I wanted to hit her!" Lie on the door and listen to the dynamic and static talk about the calligraphy: "..." She vowed that when she met the violinist in the future, she would make a detour. She was really afraid of retribution and revenge. She moved back to her room, opened her notebook and broadcast live. One day was too bad, she was listless, and the screen was moving fast. "Little sister, you forgot to make up." "Baby Mo, your beauty filter is not on." "Su Yansha!" "Let''s go on the show." "Show my baby." "Baby, did you sing today?" "Mo Bao, come to kill the car accident style rock solo quickly. I can''t hear you cry and howl all day!" When talking about the calligraphy, he looks up, sighs and adjusts the lens. old fellow in an old live iron painting painted a yacht and a bullet screen comments: "why is baby ink unhappy?" When Mo Baobao saw the yacht, he was not happy. He said sadly, "I met a ghost on the night road." The barrage is flying again. "Don''t be discouraged, stand up and catch the ghost! You are the star of tomorrow! " "Mo Baobao, it''s a male ghost!" "If you are ugly, you will get a meteor hammer. If you are handsome, you will get a powder hammer. We are not sad." ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be afraid of ghosts. You can sing. Ghosts can understand." On the calligraphy: "..." She suspects it''s a fake. Hum, no! Adjusted the tune of wheat, talking about calligraphy and no gags, she was very serious and cleared her throat: "don''t say sad things, daily expression of my husband, slogan up." In a flash, she was alive and well. She said, "long live Mr. Sheng, for thousands of years, and unify the Jianghu!" The bullet screen was painted with 666666. None of the most resilient anchors! Talking about calligraphy, he was so energetic and howled: "come on, let''s go for another concert." old fellow iron brushes Jiang Zhe Sheng and the concert. It''s time for Tan to go on a wave of coquettish propaganda: "don''t throw away the tickets after watching the concert, print out the pictures and edit" Sheng Ye''s new song is the best "and send it to the circle of friends. If you have eighty-eight praises, you will have the chance to get the baby''s 39 Color Lipstick package." New to live room friends brush screen: "Sheng Ye brain powder?" Talk about the ink treasure evil spirit a smile: "is the wife powder." With that, she picked up the microphone, stood up from the chair, played the accompaniment, and the rhythm was "rockandroid!" I didn''t even open my voice. It was just a rock and roll, hysterical posture, singing a feeling of dead boyfriend. The new friends in the studio: "..." I''m afraid that the voice of the anchor has been locked by the king of hell, but the anchor is intoxicated like enjoying Alice in Wonderland. Jiang Jiusheng''s song, usually high pitched, flies up. If it''s sung on the spot, its impact and explosive power are so strong that talking about the sound of ink ripping the heart and lungs, it goes straight through the wall.Jiang Jiusheng looked at the wall on the left: "isn''t that sound insulation very good?" Mo Bing holds his chin. "The next door may be demolishing the house." She came closer and listened carefully. Without any clue, she turned and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "whose song is so destructive." Jiang Jiusheng said, "mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing is incredible. "Can you hear the tone?" Why can''t she hear anything? Except for crying and howling, it''s howling and howling. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "there is no one in tune, I heard the lyrics." Mo Bingzhang''s experience: "it''s talent to sing like this." The message rang. Mo Bing takes a look at his mobile phone and says to Jiang Jiusheng, "Su is here. We have a flight with Xu Qingjiu. Now we are going to check in downstairs together." "What a bad fate," she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Mo Bing takes a look at his mobile phone and says to Jiang Jiusheng, "Su is here. We have a flight with Xu Qingjiu. Now we are going to check in downstairs together." "What a bad fate," she said Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. "Are you sure they can cooperate in hot dance?" Mo Bing has doubts about this. "Jiang Jiusheng asked," it''s very topical, isn''t it? " Mo Bing is undeniable. Her family is not afraid of big things. Isn''t Mars hitting the earth when they get together? In the lobby of the hotel, in the middle of the night, two clothes hangers with strict dressing came in one before and one after the other. One is more attractive than the other. Fortunately, the security of five-star hotels is well done, and journalists can''t come in. It is Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu who can push the hotel carpet out of the red carpet of Cannes. The front desk reception naturally recognized these two faces that often activated the screen: "Mr. Su and Mr. Xu, there is no single room, can we open a double room?" Because Jiang Jiusheng has a concert near here, almost all the hotels are full. These two people know each other and open one Su Qian took off the sunglasses and said, "open two rooms." Almost at the same time, Xu Qingjiu said coldly: "we are not familiar at all." Front desk reception: "..." The next day, the concert rehearsal, dance teacher exploded. "How can you dance like two zombies who don''t know each other when you are so familiar with each other?" The dance teacher in his thirties is a hot tempered man with a loud voice. "Long green, hands!"! Put sue on her thigh. It''s all men. What are you shaking about? " "Why do two big men dance like this?" Xu Qingjiu''s face is full of dislike and dislike. It''s all Jiang Jiusheng''s idea. Xu Qingjiu helps sing and Su Qingjin dances. They have an interaction. It''s a very hot close dance. Since the rehearsal, Xu Qingjiu hasn''t been in any state. His hands are just like his disability. He just doesn''t lean on Su. Dance teachers are all on fire: "now women''s fans have a strong taste. They like abstinence and taboos. Male and male CP fans pay more. Don''t delay the rehearsal." Xu Qingjiu''s resistance is ineffective, and he has to follow the rhythm. Su dump is as calm as anyone else. Of course, he dislikes his partner very much. As soon as his hand is put on his shoulder, he is as stiff as a zombie without oxygen. Sue cast a glance. "What''s your blush like?" Xu Qingjiu shook off his face: "who blushed? I''m hot." It''s just beginning to jump. Heat him up. After that It''s hard to say. Su Qing''s roar is all that''s left in the rehearsal hall. "Xu Qingjiu, what are you doing on my feet?" "You stepped on my foot again!" "What time do you want? Slow down!" "Wrong, this time on the left." "Wrong again, right!" Shit! Su tilts her foot and gets trampled and swollen. She has a big white eye to the sky. She seriously doubts that Xu Qingjiu is really a singer? Is it a ghost with the same hands and feet? Is it a ghost! She took a deep breath and couldn''t bear it. "Xu Qingjiu --" Xu Qingjiu was so angry that she interrupted her: "can you be quiet and noisy?" Su Qingqi doesn''t fight out, and shouts directly, "can you stop shaking your hands all the time and tickle me to death?" Xu Qingjiu: "..." This dance can''t go on! Su Qing pushes away Xu Qingjiu''s suddenly mentally retarded zombie, protesting: "director, let me change dance steps with Xu Qingjiu, I will dance his part." The director watched Xu Qingjiu, who was totally out of condition, and agreed to let Su Qian come to the main dance control field. The same music sounded, Su immediately entered the state, eyes slightly narrowed, like a flirtatious goblin, body softness excellent, close to Xu Qingjiu twist, almost no space, a soft boneless little hand from his chest, all the way down. Xu Qingjiu is petrified. "Why are you so tight? Relax." Su leaned to his left and blew a breath of heat close to his ear. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it this time." Words fall, her hands, down Xu Qingjiu''s thigh muscles. As soon as his body shook, he stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground, with his feet on all sides and his face on the ground. Su Qian laughed heartily: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Even Xu Qingjiu''s agent is blindfolded and can''t bear to look directly at him. He feels that he has led a mentally retarded man out today. Jiang Jiusheng can''t help but look at it. Li Ran Ran, with a drumstick in his hand, looked at the dance studio and said, "how can I feel that Xu Qingjiu is like a new experience?" Jin Fanglin laughs: "you''re secretly reading a mess of novels again." Li Ranran hummed. It''s the spiritual food of the majority of corrupt women. I don''t know if it''s too much! After resting for about ten minutes, Jiang Jiusheng picked up his guitar and said, "let''s do it again."Now the rehearsal is the opening track, which is also the famous song of the nine. It''s a very difficult rock music. The D key can reach the C tone, and the high and low tone can be converted quickly. It needs a strong explosive force and control power. It''s also known as one of the most difficult tracks in the music world. There are not a few singers who have sung a cover song. They may be able to sing freely. There is no second person after Jiang Jiusheng. A song is enough. Without Zhang Nai''s tonic guitar and willow catkins''s keyboard harmony, I thought it would be monotonous. But as soon as Jiang Jiusheng''s tonic guitar came out, the explosive force went up. The sharp strength in the strings was not comparable to Zhang Nai at all. Moreover, Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang had a very tacit understanding. The long notes of the little fiddle lay the foundation, or as the main melody, the harmony of three degrees and three degrees is impossible fastidious. Jin Fanglin received Bass: "the main guitar is perfect, and it matches the violin perfectly." Not waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to speak, Li Ranran answered. "That is, my Sheng Sheng has a pair of hands that are born to play music!" Blink an eye, wait for praise, "right, master Xie." Thanks Dang hum a, clear corners of the mouth are fast up in the sky, but also deliberately put a proud face: "still can, didn''t hit my thanks sign." The corners of the mouth continued to rise. Li Ran Ran''s stomach Fei, you can make heaven and earth! Jiang Jiusheng just smiled, put down his guitar and went to see the mobile phone on the table. "I''ll make a phone call." She said hello and walked out while dialing her cell phone. After connecting, she opened her mouth first: "I was in rehearsal, but I didn''t hear you." It''s Shijin. In half an hour, there are three missed calls from him. "Is he tired?" he asked "Not tired." Jiang Jiusheng took a bottle of water and went to the rest room next door. "How about you? Do you have many operations to do?" "There''s another one in the afternoon." Shijin''s sitting time is not long, and the rest of the time is basically in the operation. Moreover, Jiang Jiusheng heard that Shijin''s medical assistant Xiao Yi said, generally speaking, only the major surgery will be performed by Shijin, but the major surgery which is not time-consuming and labor-consuming, one operation will not take a day or a half. His voice was hoarse, and he could hear his weariness. Jiang Jiusheng was a little distressed: "can''t you let other doctors do it?" Shijin smile: "the success rate of other doctors will be lower." When it comes to this, a sense of pride arises spontaneously. Jiang Jiusheng blurts out, "my doctor is the most powerful in my family!" At the other end of the phone, Shijin smiles low. Jiang Jiusheng is playing music. She has a special feeling for the voice. Shijin''s voice is really unique. She doesn''t have voice control, and she is also fascinated by it. "Shijin," she said frankly and positively, "I want to touch your hand." No voice control, but she does. He doted on his words, and his voice was cheerful and brisk. He promised, "wait, I''ll come to you soon." Jiang Jiusheng hung up contentedly. After dinner, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from his mentor, master Xie. Master Xie, who is not famous for Twilight boat, is one of the earliest string music elders in China. He has been preaching and teaching for nearly 20 years. He is an old artist with both virtue and art. Jiang Jiusheng is the last disciple admitted by master Xie, and also the favorite of master Xie. He is very protective at ordinary times. Master Xie is also a naughty boy. He loves cigarettes and wine. His hobbies coincide with those of the little disciple Jiang Jiusheng. They are more like friends. Jiang Jiusheng answered the phone and shouted "teacher". Master Xie dragged a long tone: "Sheng Sheng ah." The tone is a little different. "Well?" Jiang Jiusheng listened patiently. Master Xie hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "has Dangdang ever found you?" "Not after dinner." She was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?" Master Xie didn''t take care of the answer and scolded Xie Dang on the phone: "that egger!" After scolding, master Xie recovered his kindness and kindness. "Then you rest, and I won''t disturb you." Then the phone was hung up. Jiang Jiusheng is at a loss. Over there, as soon as master Xie hung up, he called to master Xie Dang again. It''s not like his attitude towards his apprentice. Master Xie has always been tough on his family. "You boy, do you want to admit defeat?" The tone is full of anger and disdain from Laozi. Xie Dang is a rebellious man. If he doesn''t give Shun Mao, he will explode. He sticks his neck and says, "who gives up and who grandson!" "Then you''re dawdling!" The little princess of his family hung up on his old man. Master Xie haha, this wave of medicine is so fierce that he can wait to see the play. He is very beautiful. He takes his second princess Tangyuan and says, "Tangyuan, go downstairs and take a walk." Tangyuan''s erha, the princess is very sick. She lies at the door. She is not able to go downstairs. She has learned from Xie Dang the worst problem in the world. Master Xie raised his feet to kick, and Tangyuan got up with a thrill.Besides, thanks Dang. After hanging up his old father''s phone, he went to knock on the door of Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng opens the door. He stands at the door. "Sheng Sheng." He is serious, like something important. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Xie Dang pauses for a long time. He asked, "do you want to watch the film together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for about ten seconds: "OK." Then I went to the room and got a coat. I came out and locked the door. I was completely at ease. Then, I went to xiedang house. She is really calm. Xie Dang''s neck is scalding, but she is not inclined to look at it. She continues to look the same and pretends to be calm. It''s like this. Before dinner, master Xie and Xie Dang got on the phone. Originally, they said three rounds of tour, but the topic shifted by 18000 Li without knowing how. From Jiang Jiusheng''s concert to adult man''s watching resources. Of course, Xie Dang didn''t know that master Xie''s hard work led his silly son to the right path with a thick face. Don''t hold back for a long time and go on the wrong way. Then, he immediately said that more than one or two dozen of his people dare not even watch a film with paint. They are not ashamed. Xie Dang is not afraid of anything. If he doesn''t feel scared, he can''t be a grandson. Haha, it''s in the ditch! Master Xie immediately made a bet according to the words. If he dared to watch it with Sheng Sheng, the two jars of wine in the cellar would be given to him. Xie Dang has been thinking about the wine for a long time. He agreed without thinking about it. He said he would not dare to call Tangyuan Sansheng Dad! Master Xie: "..." Son of a dog, the father is still breathing! Besides, tangyuan is a mother husky, and it''s also a mother Bah! What the hell? The resource was given by master Xie himself to Xie Dang. The title of the film is very literary and artistic. It''s an international famous brand. It''s called diezhongdiei. Oh, the theme is a large spy war ''action'' film. Xie Dang turns on the TV, connects the video on the mobile phone, holds the remote control and presses it left and right for a long time, looking back at Jiang Jiusheng. "I let it go?" His head is sweating. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the sofa and raised his leg slightly: "HMM." Xie Dang let it go. The first picture came out. It was two bodies that were overlapped. No wonder it was called fold in fold. It''s very vivid. Xie Dang fumbled for the remote control again for a while, then looked back at Jiang Jiusheng: "then I opened the voice?" Jiang Jiusheng calmly said, "OK." He sits back on the sofa, presses the volume key, and -- "well Ah Mmm Ah... " Xie Dang: "..." ܳ! Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Calm as a plain, expressionless face. In half an hour. Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Bing. She picks it up, looks back at the TV and asks, "what''s the matter?". Mo Bing only asked, "where are you?" "Here in xiedang." "What are you doing in his room? When you are photographed, the reporter will scribble again." Mo Bing seems to be in a hurry, speaking fast. Jiang Jiusheng calmly replied, "accompany him to watch the film." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a pause of a few seconds. Mo Bing suddenly lowered his voice: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" The lower the voice, Mo Bing covered the microphone: "when the doctor was beside me." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." In a daze, there was another sound of "mm-hmm-ah" in the TV, which was directly transmitted to Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin called her, and then concise, "come here." Then the phone hung up. This is the first time when Jin hung up Jiang Jiusheng''s phone, she thought, finished, angry. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say a word. When he left Xie Dang''s room, he saw Jin and Mo Bing standing at her door from afar. There was no conversation. The atmosphere was freezing. Fortunately, the ninth floor of this hotel is only open to VIPs, and there are no idle people. Jiang Jiusheng trotted over and said, "here we are." When Jin hum, he also pulled the trunk, dusty appearance, she immediately opened the door of the room, led him in, Mo Bing not mercifully slipped, gave a look of self-help. PATA - closed the door, when Jin put down the suitcase, stooped to change shoes, long eyelashes slightly hang, covering the color of the fundus. Jiang Jiusheng has never been so guilty in his life. She said softly: "Shijin, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. " "Not thirsty." "Are you hungry? I''ll call room service for you. " "Not hungry." "That --" when Jin interrupts her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng goes over and stands in front of him. When Jin got up, she was as tall as the one standing on the porch steps. Her sight was just level. She wanted to scold her, but she couldn''t bear to say it. After a long silence, he tried not to speak to her loudly, saying, "that kind of film can''t be seen by men and women."Jiang Jiusheng replied, "well, I know." When Jin Mou color slightly heavy. She added, "I also know that Xie Dang must not dare to look." Explained, "I just wanted to tease him." Sure enough, at the beginning of the film, Xie Dang got into the quilt before he took off his clothes. When she left, he didn''t even come out. She is not fond of playing and making fun of herself, so she has no choice but to be with Xie Dang, the younger martial brother. How can she know that she will be caught by Shijin. When Jin led her to the living room of the suite, the breeze in her eyes like the moon covered the frost, and the tone was slightly tight: "how much did you see?" Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a short time: "half an hour." "Where is it?" Shijin didn''t see that kind of thing. She didn''t know the progress and scale. "Once in the tub, once on the treadmill," she said frankly Mo Bing once said that although she was lazy, she was wild enough. She dared to touch everything and play with everything without any taboo. She was not restrained by ordinary women. Of course, her cloud is light, after encountering Shijin, it is always easy to rise and fall. Like now. When Jin''s face was so ugly that she didn''t speak, Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t calm down. "I saw it as a spy war movie, and the plot was pretty good," she said It''s an explanation. It''s also true. The quality of the film that master Xie is looking for is not bad, and the plot is worth mentioning. Shijin is still silent. "Shi Jin --" he didn''t finish listening, suddenly took her hand, went to the bathroom, closed the door with his backhand, turned on all the lights, and then began to take off his clothes. He threw his coat on the ground, and then began to unbutton his shirt, which was not as elegant and gentle as usual, with a little hurry. She came up to him and grabbed him. "What are you doing?" When Jin stopped, two buttons at the neckline were loosened, revealing the well-defined clavicle inside. He opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse: "Sheng Sheng, you haven''t even seen it." He tried to be rational. "As your boyfriend, I would mind if you looked at other men." Jiang Jiusheng is stunned for a moment and laughs. It turns out that when she is elegant, Jin is also a bit stubborn and childish. "Shijin," she pulled his sleeve and coaxed him, "don''t be angry." He took her by the hand, almost without hesitation, picked her up, put her on the sink, buttoned her back neck, bowed his head and held her lips and kissed her hard. There was no tenderness, nor the usual carefulness. He almost roughly tore at her lips, entwined her tongue, sucked hard, nibbled, and kissed her deeply, which made people stagnant and unable to breathe. He wished he could swallow her all. This is the first time that Jiang Jiusheng finds that Shijin, who has excellent temper and patience, is paranoid about her. Her lips and tongue were numb by the kiss. She was tied by him. She could not move. She opened her mouth and let him ask for it. There was his breath between her mouth and nose. Maybe he came out of the hospital with a slight smell of medicine. He didn''t give her any breathing room. When he kissed her, he was even violent. She couldn''t breathe. She pushed him gently and said, "Shijin Pain. " Like a dream wake up, when Jin almost immediately let go of her, just found her lips have blood. He bit through her tongue. When the dark color of Jin''s eyes faded slowly, there was a trace of scarlet, with a lust that had not yet dissipated, and it became clear for a long time, just like the stars after pulling out the shade, burning the light and shadow, reflecting her face. He looked at her with the blood on his lips. "I''m sorry." His voice was hoarse and mellow. He said again, "I''m sorry." Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked. He didn''t know why he apologized so seriously. When Jin hold her down, and then bend down, gently wipe the blood on her lips with her finger abdomen. "Does it hurt?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and kissed him between the eyebrows: "it doesn''t hurt." When Jin tightens the brow that just loosen, coax her to say: "show me." She obediently stretched out the tip of her tongue, red, with a faint color of blood. He leaned over, blew it gently, then took a cup of warm water to rinse her mouth, stood next to her, and he lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "Sheng Sheng, I''m sorry." For the third time, he apologized. Jiang Jiusheng looks up. In the mirror, Shijin is standing beside her. She is embarrassed. She turns around and hugs his waist. "It''s OK. Don''t apologize. I don''t blame you." She often saw traces on Mo Bing''s neck, and she thought, maybe there were many such things between lovers. She likes Shijin and can let him bite. Jiang Jiusheng naturally thinks so. "I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t hurt you." When Jin Wensheng said, kiss her hair. She nodded. "I''ll pay attention next time and don''t make you jealous." Looking up, he touched Jin''s chin. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "I''m not angry, am I?"When Jin hugged her and didn''t speak, she kept holding her hand all the time. Her chin was on her face and her eyes were down, covering all the shadows under her eyes. Don''t scare her. Don''t make her afraid. He reminded himself again and again, and dragged the noisy wild beast back to the cage. "Percussion - percussion - percussion." There was a knock on the door. Jiang Jiusheng looked up. "I''ll open the door." Shijin releases her and goes out with her. When he opened the door, it was Xie Dang. Standing at the door, he saw Jiang Jiusheng and couldn''t wait to say, "I won the bet. The two jars of wine in my old man''s cellar are mine. I''ll give them to you --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 When he opened the door, it was Xie Dang. Standing at the door, he saw Jiang Jiusheng and couldn''t wait to say, "I won the bet. The two jars of wine in my old man''s cellar are mine. I''ll give them to you --" in the middle of the conversation, it suddenly stopped abruptly. Xie Dang''s eyes fell on Shijin. All smiles were fixed on her face. Then she spoke in a difficult voice: "Sheng Sheng, who is he?" She replied, "he is Shijin." "I know him, doctor of Tianbei." This man Xie Dang has seen in the hospital. He has a deep memory of this look. His face is a little colder. "Why is he in your room?" he asked It was intended to formally introduce Shijin to all her friends after the concert, but now it''s hit and Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t hide it. "He''s my boyfriend," she said Xie Dang was completely stunned. He thought he would question a lot, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t ask a word. He had no position or qualification. Turning around, Xie Dang almost fled. As soon as song Jing happened to get out of the elevator, she saw her family''s artist in a state of loss: "what''s the matter?" Xie Dang didn''t say a word. He walked faster and faster, and his face was very white. Song Jing pulls him: "what''s the matter?" He looked back, his eyes sombre, almost growling, "get out!" Song Jing was stunned by the roar, and it took her a long time to catch up. "Who offended your little ancestor?" She held back Xie Dang, afraid that something would happen if he went out like this. "Where are you going so late?" "Don''t follow me." He shook off hard, turned around and entered the elevator. Song Jing kneaded her eyebrows. She had a bad headache. She had a premonition that something was going to happen. Xie Dang is used to it. He often loses his temper. In fact, he''s not angry. He''s just a princess who is ill and pampered. He hasn''t really been angry. This is the first time that song Jing saw him move seriously. His eyes are not only angry, but lonely. When he saw the man standing beside Jiang Jiusheng, song Jingfang understood that: Oh, Xie Dang was not a clandestine love. He played really. At 10:30 p.m., Xie Dang still hasn''t come back. Jiang Jiusheng has been waiting. When Jin took the blanket to cover her leg: "Sheng Sheng, I will keep it for you. You go to sleep." She shook her head and sat on the sofa, leaning against Shijin. Her eyes were tired, but not half sleepy. At night, her voice was slightly ethereal, lazy and dumb. "The night before Xie Dang''s first public recital, I broke his most precious violin. He didn''t really get angry with me." When Jin did not speak, listen to her to say a sentence. "I''m not very close to my family. Except for Mo Bing''s family, most of the holidays are in Xie''s family." "I am the last student admitted by the teacher. In addition to Xie Dang, I am the youngest. The teacher also prefers me a little more. There is also Xie Dang. Although there is no good words in his mouth, he should be the one who protects me the most." "I''m lazy, have few friends, and don''t talk much. Xie Dang''s temper always makes me angry, and talks to him a lot." She said, stopping, as if thinking of something, the corner of her mouth raised: "I started to smoke cigarettes with my teacher. Xie Dang burned all my cigarettes, and I started to smoke ladies'' cigarettes, or carry them on his back." She leans the weight of her whole body on Shijin. "You don''t know, he throws my cigarettes every time. When I don''t have them back, I''ll borrow them for me." When talking about Xie Dang, she has a smile in her eyes. There are not many people close to her, but only those. Xie Dang is one of them. All these are known by Jin. "Sheng Sheng, are you afraid I''m jealous?" There was only one light in the suite. When I called from her side, it just fell into Shijin''s eyes. It was light, warm, bright, focused and beautiful. I watched her all the time. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to have any confusion. We are lovers, and we won''t hide it from you. My friends, the people I''m close to and care about, should let you know." Can we not be close to and care about people, as long as he is one. I really want to tell her that, even if I ask her. But no. Sheng Sheng likes gentlemen, like gentlemen like orchids. He said, "well, I see. Next time you talk to me about other people, I will remember what you said." He will endure well, even if he is jealous, even if he is greedy. Xu Qingbo said that paranoid personality disorder, if indulged, will be insatiable. He waited with her for a long time, and song Jing, Xie Dang''s agent, called. Jiang Jiusheng picked up: "sister Jing." I said a few words over there. Jiang Jiusheng said to Shijin, "I need to go out." When Jin nodded, went to help her take the coat and scarf: "I accompany you." Xie Dang is in the police station because of the fight. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin just got into the police station. Xie Dang, who had been silent, was furious. He shouted at his agent, "Song Jing, what are you calling her for?"Song Jing did not take care of what she could do. Xie Dang, her royal highness, could not control her. She went to heaven and died to make a stab. She could not be called Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Xie Dang''s face. Fortunately, he is not hurt. He shakes his head and ignores it. "Will the other side reconcile?" Jiang Jiusheng asked song Jing directly. Song Jing shakes her head and glances at the man standing beside Jiang Jiusheng. I have to say that she is quite right. I heard that she is a doctor. Her appearance and demeanor are not as good as words. She can read countless people and never mistake them. This doctor is not a human being, a celestial being or an underground devil. Strangely, she thinks that this doctor is more like both. The other side nodded to her and greeted her politely. Song Jing took back her unbridled eyes. Jiang Jiusheng is a straightforward person who doesn''t like Zhou Xuan and doesn''t care about Xie Dang. He goes directly to the other party. The other party''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. He''s thin and he''s not good-looking. He''s moaning about the pain here and there. He''s a victim''s gesture, but his eyes are strange and proud. He''s making it clear that he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. Jiang Jiusheng said at first: "how much do you want, please open your mouth." The man snorted and put on airs. Jiang Jiusheng also wore a mask, showing a pair of peach blossom eyes, slightly sharp: "of course, it''s OK not to reconcile." In a light tone, he took the next sentence lightly, "in that case, I can guarantee that you won''t get any money in the end." The man became a real man, pondered for a while, and said a number. The two sides reconciled, the man politely a lot, said with a smile misunderstanding, after all, he just asked for money, and when he got it, everyone was happy. Probably because of Xie Dang''s identity, the man lion opened his mouth and asked for 500000 yuan. Song Jing only asked for peace, paid money and signed a reconciliation, which led Xie Dang out of the police station. After getting on the bus, Xie Dang sat in the copilot and said nothing. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin sat in the back seat. The atmosphere was so tight that song Jing''s hand holding the steering wheel was a little unsteady. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly said, "why fight?" The tone is not warm or angry. I can''t hear any happiness or anger. Thanks Dang to muffle a long time, just returned a sentence: "look at him not to be happy." He lowered his head and never looked at the people behind him. That''s the reason. Song Jing wants to beat Xie Dang. Jiang Jiusheng is still not angry: "have you let the other party leave evidence?" "I''m not stupid." He smashed the cell phone of that wretched man. "What about the follow-up? Is there anyone to follow? " Thinking about it, Jiang Jiusheng frowned and asked, "is there any monitoring nearby?" Because it''s an artist, you should be more careful. If the public figures'' words and deeds are exposed, they will be magnified infinitely. Xie Dang is a violinist. Even if he is pampered, he has never heard of any moral problems. The fight can be big or small, and can''t be careless. Xie Dang said in a sullen, unhappy manner, but he still replied honestly: "I dragged him to the men''s room to fight, and deliberately picked a place where no one would beat him. I won''t be photographed." Song Jing can''t laugh or cry. This guy is wilting. There are still some. "Are you hurt?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes slightly coagulated and fell on Xie Dang. He replied quickly, in a dull voice: "No." Song Jing, who was driving, answered, "it seems that her wrist is swollen." I don''t know where the drunkard got in trouble with the little ancestor. I don''t know how much treasure his hands usually are. Even if he beats people, he can kick them with his feet without hitting them. Now his back is blue and purple. Jiang Jiusheng said in a deep voice, "sister Jing, turn around." "Well?" Song Jing didn''t understand her meaning. "Turn back." She said it again. The tone is almost inseparable. It''s like a big fight. Song Jing also knows that Jiang Jiusheng is good at talking, but he''s no worse than Xie Dang. He''s afraid that things will get worse. Song Jing looks at the doctor sitting next to Jiang Jiusheng in the rearview mirror. He is calm all the time. He only looks at Jiang Jiusheng on his side. His eyes are closed, but his emotions are not exposed. Elegant demeanor, stop at the ceremony, a good school of childishness. Song Jing thought about it for a while and then dropped her head. Xie Dang could not help but turn around and ask Jiang Jiusheng, "what are you doing?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t return. She didn''t believe it. Even if Xie Dang acted recklessly, she would never hit people for no reason. There is a small sales department beside the police station. It''s a deep lane. Song Jing drives the car in and lights the high beam. Deep in the lane, the man takes a bottle of beer and walks unsteadily, chewing something and whistling. Song Jing pulled over and stopped. Jiang Jiusheng just met the inside handle, when Jin took her hand: "Sheng Sheng." She looked calm and reasonable: "don''t worry, I''m measured." "What do you want to do," he said, without waiting for her to answer, "I''ll do it." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. When Jin has a habit of cleanliness, she just can''t bear it. "That guy swallowed half a million of us," she said. "He can''t be so confused." Then she clapped Jin''s hand and pulled open the door to get off the car.She doesn''t make trouble, but she''s never afraid of it. After a little meditation, Shi Jin followed her out of the car and called back to miss song. She was polite and polite: "please help to guard, and don''t let people take pictures of Sheng Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took song Jingmeng several seconds to realize that she was "Miss Song". She got out of the car to inspect. Fortunately, there was no one in the middle of the night and there was no monitoring in the alley. Xie Dang hurried to follow up. Naturally, Jin didn''t have a good face. He said, "why don''t you pull her?" When Jin do nothing, unhurried way: "she wants to do." Three words, teach Xie Dang to be speechless, if Zheng if heavy for a long time to follow up. After a few steps, Jiang Jiusheng stopped and shouted "hello" to the man ahead. Men look back. She stepped forward and asked him, "Guo Fei, isn''t he?" The man who called Guo Fei was already seven or eight drunk and giggled: "Hey, it''s you again." He staggers two steps, squints his muddy pupils, raises his hand, and staggers to reach the man in front of him. Jiang Jiusheng took a step sideways and cut off the bottle of wine in the man''s hand. The man "Ai" made a sound and was dizzy. His arm was grabbed. Jiang Jiusheng tugged hard and smashed down the bottle. "Ah --" the scream was not over, interrupted by the lazy tone of voice, and asked leisurely, "are you awake now?" Hearing this, the man woke up half of the time. Just about to struggle, his wrist was caught. He twisted back and buckled his back. Suddenly, half of his body was numb. He turned around and saw a familiar face: "you, what are you doing?" Jiang Jiusheng clasps the man''s hand in one hand, holds the wine bottle in the other hand, and points to Xie Dang: "why did he hit you?" The man said nothing. She waited for a moment, slowly turned the bottle in her hand, and then slowly raised her hand. The man was suddenly afraid: "I, I said." He shuddered and faltered, "Guang, billboard, I touched your billboard." Jiang Jiusheng looks up to Xie Dang. Xie Dang leaned against the wall, turned his eyes unnaturally, and his eyes just hit Shijin behind Jiang Jiusheng. He didn''t say a word. A pair of glowing eyes were staring at the man. They were black and could not see the bottom. They were like fierce animals ready to go. This surname is I can''t say how I feel. In a word, Xie Dang is not comfortable. He opened his eyes and gouged out the man. Then he called: "this guy is unruly. He acts on your billboard." This dead man dares to touch and kiss on Jiang Jiusheng''s billboard. He is obscene and disgusting. Now I understand. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a short time, dropped the bottle of wine in his hand and knocked it on the man''s shoulder: "that 500000 is the medical expenses for you." Suddenly, the man looked back. I saw her pull the corners of her mouth with a smile, and then raise her hand in vain. The wine bottle directly broke the bottom on the wall. Without saying anything, she plunged the broken bottom into the man''s arm. Action, in one go. "Ah -- ah --" among the screams, there was Xie Dang''s roar: "are you crazy?!" What to do if I hurt my hand! It''s still so fast that I can''t hold it. Jiang Jiusheng let go, threw the wine bottle, glanced at the man holding hands and rolling on the ground, looked up and fell on the back of Xie Dang''s hand. She naturally said: "you are a genius violinist''s hand, how can you be beaten in vain." Xie Dang is speechless. She hurt the man''s arm. She would shed some blood, but she would not hurt his muscles and bones to kill him. This is Jiang Jiusheng. She is unrestrained and unrestrained, dare to love, dare to be cruel, dare to make trouble, dare to fight a fight recklessly. She is a short guard. She attaches great importance to love and justice, is not kind-hearted, but does not kill all of them. He likes people, is really a very good person. Fortunately, Xie Dang''s eyes were not clear when the street light was dim. He turned away his eyes and put his feet back. He did not look at Jiang Jiusheng or Shijin, who had been standing beside her all the time. In the night, there was no end to the men''s hysterical wailing, and the tone of Jin was clean and pleasant, but the tone was a little short: "did you hurt your hand?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it''s OK." He pulled her hand and looked at it. Sure enough, he was stabbed by the glass slag. There was a small opening in the palm. He twisted his brow, took the handkerchief out of his pocket, folded it into long strips, and tied it to her palm: "next time, I will fight for you." It''s not a reprimand, it''s an exhortation. It is estimated that next time, she will do it by herself and say, "you have a habit of cleanliness." She stared at Shijin''s handkerchief, which was plain white silk with no patterns. It was simple and generous. Shijin has the habit of carrying a handkerchief with her, like the noble gentleman of the ancient school. He tied the handkerchief: "I can finish washing my hands."Jiang Jiusheng didn''t continue this topic. She saw the way Shi Jin hit people. She was so hurt that she would hurt others. She was afraid that he would hurt herself. At the entrance of the alley, song Jing honked her horn to remind several people that she had almost withdrawn. Xie Dang turns around and walks. At the front, Jin leads Jiang Jiusheng to walk behind. "Don''t be angry," she said Xie Dang stops at his feet. This is the first time Jiang Jiusheng coaxes him. There was no joy, he just felt uncomfortable, his heart was swollen, especially everything was uncomfortable. He went on, hanging his head and not looking back. "I didn''t try to hide it from you, but I didn''t find a chance to tell you." She thought he was angry just because he didn''t know it? Xie Dang, angry and angry, turned his head and said angrily, "when you break up with this doctor, come back to me!" When Jin cold lifting eyes. At a glance, Xie Dang knew that this man cared about Jiang Jiusheng to the bone. "Sheng Sheng," the coldness in her eyes, when Jin saw Jiang Jiusheng, her eyes were as gentle as the moon, "you get on the bus first." When Xie Dang heard the words, he stood still and looked at Shijin with unfriendly eyes. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin and Xie Dang. After a long time of hesitation, he goes to the car according to Yan. He turns to song Jing and says, "call an ambulance." Song Jing: "..." It''s not easy to move, but it''s ruthless. Jiang Jiusheng has a good sense. Fortunately, there is no one in the middle of the night, otherwise it will be photographed, and some will be cleaned up. She quickly dialed 120 with another cell phone number, and then threw the phone card away. She didn''t dare to be careless at all. In the early winter night, it was chilly, and the wind from the South was sharp. It swayed the moon back and forth through the mottled cracks of the trees. The deep lane, ancient lamp and shadow were slanting long. Xie Dang is leaning against the wall, with frost in his eyes. On the opposite side, when Jin stood upright, her figure was a little higher, her eyes slightly looked down, she opened her mouth first and went straight into it: "your mind, I don''t want Sheng to know." If you don''t see the ice in his eyes, it''s true that childe is like jade and zhilanyushu. But these eyes are too cruel. Xie Dang looked at her for a long time and said, "I mean that." The window paper can''t be pierced. Jiang Jiusheng''s temperament never plays with men''s and women''s feelings. Having is all, not having is zero. In her view of feelings, there is no middle ground. He''s afraid to put it bluntly, they''re not them. Xie Dang''s teeth are on top of the back of the top. He lowers his loss and raises his eyes. His eyes are sharp. He says to Shijin, "since you see it, I don''t have anything to hide. If you understand, I''m your love enemy. I''m not easy to kill. I''m also the type of dark arrow that is hard to defend." When Jin looked at him, not warm, not angry, not a bit happy. Xie Dang raised his delicate chin and was domineering: "if you don''t treat Jiang Jiusheng well, I''ll take advantage of the situation and cheat her. Then she plays the cello and I play the violin. Every day, the harps and harmonies." He just wants this guy to know clearly what it means to be in danger. If you don''t get cheap, you don''t know how to cherish it. It''s better to burn high incense every day and thank God for his good fortune. When Jin''s face does not change, said a sentence: "Qin, Se and Ming are not so used." Xie Dang: "..." Isn''t it? When Jin smile, turn around, bathe in moonlight look back, said: "I do not need to know violin, as long as and Sheng Sheng marriage can." Xie Dang''s face is muddled. On the way back to the hotel, he made a ghostly effort to Baidu the usage of that idiom. Qin, Se and Ming: describe the couple''s deep feelings. Shit! What do surgeons learn in school now? Xie Dang didn''t want to say a word all the way. He just closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He didn''t need to be seen by Jiang Jiusheng. Song Jing drove very fast. She arrived at the hotel about 20 minutes later. She pulled aside and parked her car. She looked back at the two people in the back seat. "You go up first. I have something else to say to Xie Dang." Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin stepped out of the car first. Then Xie Dang opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes stained with dust, gray, without any luster. Song Jing sighed and said, "thanks Dang, your mind should be released." Xie Dang hung his eyebrows and eyes, half of his face was in the dark, his eyebrows were locked, all of which were gloomy. He didn''t know whether it was Qi Songjing or annoyed himself. His tone was very blunt: "say it with you!" "What''s the use of you yelling at me," she said angrily. "What''s the matter?" Xie Dang didn''t say a word. It''s not to stop, it''s to struggle. If Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with the eyes of the doctor, he would have taken out his heart for her as long as he had one look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 It''s not to stop, it''s to struggle. If Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with the eyes of the doctor, he would have taken out his heart for her as long as he had one look. Song Jing wants to persuade again. Xie Dang''s cell phone rings. He rolled down the window and took a few breaths of air conditioning. His throat was astringent, and he had a pain. He said a word in his hoarse voice: "hello." "How can I be weak?" Master Xie asked, "have you finished watching the film?" Haha, it''s not good. Xie Dang didn''t want to talk to his old man at all. Master Xie''s own brain made up a big play, and then he was happy: "well done, well done. If you win, the two pots of wine will belong to you." Xie Dang replied, "take it to feed the dog." ¡°£¿¡± Master Xie was confused and asked, "don''t you give Sheng Sheng?" He knows that the two jars of wine were missed by Xie Dang to Jiang Jiusheng. After he received the thirteen disciple Jiang Jiusheng, Xie Dang didn''t keep any good things by himself. Xie Dang said nothing. He opened his mouth and let the cold wind fill his mouth. He made his throat tighten and hurt. He still couldn''t keep the hustle and bustle in his chest. Master Xie noticed something wrong: "what''s the matter? It''s a mess. " Hesitated for a moment, tentatively asked, "is Sheng Sheng what''s the matter?" He is the son of Xie muzhou. Whoever doesn''t love him is used to it. In this world, only XIII, the disciple of Xie family, can make him hold the big baby son in his heart. Xie Dang pressed his voice and said, "Dad, Sheng Sheng likes others." Master Xie''s eyes are hot almost after hearing. His family is wandering. It''s never been like this. He can''t read it without losing his soul. After lighting a cigarette, master Xie took a few puffs and said after a long silence: "son, don''t regret, don''t resent, many things, many people, like it enough." Thanks Dang to muffle a sentence, the throat is like what choking, the voice is difficult: "I do not regret, also do not resent, is a little regret." "Regret what?" "I still have a lot of good tunes that I haven''t played to her," he said Suddenly there is a frost under the eyes, covering all the streamers. When master Xie listened, he suddenly felt that his family had been following the wind and the water for more than 20 years. The only time they fell down, they broke their heads. Sometimes life is such a rogue, Acacia into the bone, the years are not so old. Master Xie comforted: "when you come back to listen to Tangyuan, you will be a Sheng." Speaking of this, master Xie added, "you don''t know, tangyuan doesn''t know if he has been influenced by the sound of my piano. Now he can understand the trio. When the music rings, it shakes its head and wags its tail." Xie Dang, who was about to burst out of tears, said: "..." This is my father! Master Xie was a little melancholy: "no, I''ll pour those two jars of wine to the dog." On the other side of the phone, the Tangyuan''s erhawan made a sound. Xie Dang almost reflexes: "do not fall!" After blurting out, he immediately explained, "it''s a pity." "Then I drink it?" Want to also don''t want, Xie Dang says: "stay one altar." Master Xie hung up. Stinky boy, I still want to keep it for Sheng Sheng. Alas, it''s not so easy to take out all the things that have been hidden for so long and so deep. If there is no left, it''s probably empty. Can only wait for time, to smooth, etc. become blunt, it will not hurt. Master Xie shouted, "Tangyuan, drink." Then, he bent his back, led the dog, went to the cellar, the old man, suddenly remembered the past. It was the second year of Sheng Sheng''s apprenticeship. To celebrate the new year at Xie''s house, Xie Dang was very happy. He dressed Tang yuan in a beautiful red skirt and happy clothes. Before the big meal, Xie Dang came to the study and suddenly called out his father seriously. He was writing Spring Festival couplets and put down his pen: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t forget to give Sheng Sheng red envelopes in the future." He yelled at his stinky boy: "I want you to say it." Xie Dang smiled beautifully and begged him: "Dad, you are better to Sheng Sheng, her family is not close to her, so you hurt her more, and I won''t be jealous." At that time, he knew that his son had grown up to be an adult. Even if he had been pampered, he would not live up to his age or happy people. In that year, Xie Dang stayed with Jiang Jiusheng and he gave her a big red bag. When Jiang Jiusheng left, Xie Dang said to her, "come back next year and remember my red bag." She said, "OK, I''ll make a big one for you." Recalling this, master Xie sighed and said, "Tangyuan, I''ll be better to you later." Tang Yuan: "Ouch!" Others don''t know. Can he be a father? Xie Dang was chased and bitten by a dog when he was a child. He was afraid of dogs for more than ten or twenty years. Why did he suddenly have a dog? He can''t guess. The moon hides the clouds, and the winter wind chills the night.When Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin returned to their room, they just ran into Mo Bing. Maybe, Mo Bing is catching them. He looks at them, explores them and laughs: "where are you two?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "take a walk." I''m a liar. Mo Bing is too lazy to expose her. After a look at Shi Jin, he seems to be afraid of Jiang Jiusheng''s cold. His coat is draped over her. He is wearing a sweater at home. It''s made of soft materials. White makes his complexion white, delicate and gentle. It''s a man with delicate eyebrows and eyes. When Jin to Mo Bing as always politely estranged: "can you help to go to the front desk to get some wound dressing medicine?" Well, we went out to fight again. Mo Bing just asked. She turned to the front desk. Just after she left, Li Ran and Jin Fanglin came. Because it was the VIP top floor of the hotel, they didn''t worry about taking photos. Li Ran still wore disposable gloves and grabbed a shrimp. "Sheng Sheng, where have you been? Do you want to eat or not to eat? "Suddenly, Li Ran''s round apricot eyes seemed to pass by Shijin carelessly, glanced at her, glanced at her again, and then blinked at Jiang Jiusheng with deep meaning," is he? " "My boyfriend, Shi Jin," Jiang Jiusheng said generously ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought it was preparation at most. I actually went to work! Li Ran Ran''s shrimp fell to the ground, which was a little inconceivable: "Sheng Sheng, is your boyfriend from the state?" Her family is very lazy. There are few friends and few social circles. There''s no one who lives alone like her. Besides, the iron tree that hasn''t blossomed for hundreds of years suddenly bears fruit Until Jin Fanglin dragged him back to his room, Li Ran did not return to his mind. She was stupefied for a long time, then suddenly realized: "I remember." "Well?" "It''s the little surgical brother on the Internet." Jin Fanglin drew a wet towel and wiped the oil stains on her hands: "what little surgical brother?" Li Ran Ran casually wipes his hand and bumps his cellphone screen protector to Jin Fanglin: "it''s him, the surgeon of Tianbei hospital. I''ve seen his open chest operation in the open air. He''s so handsome. Especially with the scalpel, the screen is full of asceticism --" Jin Fanglin interrupts: "when did you change the screen protector?" Is that the point? It''s over! It''s too much. Li Ran Ran''s head immediately drooped, and second counseled, "I''m wrong." Jin Fanglin is funny. He raises his eyebrows: "what''s wrong?" She bowed her head and said weakly, "I shouldn''t have removed your picture from the screen saver." Admit the wrong attitude, give full marks. Jin Fanglin took her chin, raised her head, pressed the corner of her mouth: "what else?" And? Li Ranran thought for a moment. He couldn''t wake up. Jin Fanglin lay back, reclining lazily on the back of his chair, and said, "I can''t think of going out to wash my clothes tonight." I haven''t let her wash clothes since I cheated her. Li Ran Ran couldn''t believe it. She was stunned for ten seconds. She shook her hands and drew them twice. She screamed, "Oh, I can''t move because I''m caught by chopsticks!" Jin Fanglin: "..." He may have found a playful girlfriend. - find it by yourself, cry and spoil it. The wind blows and the clouds scatter. When Jin looked up, there seemed to be stars in her eyes. "Does it hurt?" He squatted in front of her knees and looked up at Jiang Jiusheng sitting on the sofa. "No pain." Jiang Jiusheng moved his hand and made a small cut. When Jin wrapped a bandage for her, he felt funny. "I can''t wash my face if I wrap it like this." Shi Jin said seriously, "I''ll wash it for you." Jiang Jiusheng put his tightly bound hand in front of him and said sternly, "but I need to take a bath." At that time, Jin''s lips and corners could not help lifting slightly. The stars in her eyes were burning. She didn''t know whether it was because of the fight or the injury. He was worried all the way. Still smile Enron''s appearance, looks not like words. Jiang Jiusheng is satisfied. When he points to his belly, Jin eyebrows: "finally, he smiles." He chuckled, following her words: "if you don''t mind, I can wash it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t mind, though. She is reserved and silent. She always remembers Mo Bing''s words. Don''t be rude to a gentleman When Jin stopped teasing her, she packed the medicine box and sat next to her. In a gentle voice, she didn''t like scolding, but her tone was a little serious: "you can''t fight like this next time." Just finished, and good patience to explain, "not to let you fight, is not allowed to hurt yourself." It''s hurt to break such a little skin. Jiang Jiusheng feels more and more that when Jin has been around for a long time, she may become charming. She had a sudden thought and asked Shijin a question: "Shijin, what do you like about me?"It seems that all women in love will ask this question. It''s common and childish, and Jiang Jiusheng can''t get rid of it. In front of the happy people, the more excited and flustered they are. "I smoke and drink and fight," she said objectively For Mo Bing, she has many shortcomings that should have appeared in men. Unlike him, she is a real aristocrat. Of course, there is another half of Mo Bing''s original words. Most of the women have the advantages that most of them don''t have. She is free and easy-going with her nature, pays attention to feelings and righteousness, doesn''t care about every detail, and doesn''t care about Bodhisattva''s heart. If she was born in ancient times, she would be a romantic who can indulge in mountains and rivers as well as point out rivers and mountains. Shijin looks at her and smiles. "Jiang Jiusheng is very serious:" what do you laugh at She thinks it''s very important. It''s much more important than the opening of tomorrow''s concert. When Jin did not smile, she just looked at her eyes with happy eyes and said slowly, "I''ve seen you smoking and drinking, and you fighting. I can accept the shortcomings in other people''s eyes and even in your own eyes, and I like them very much." He held her hand and wrapped it in his palm. "It''s not based on appreciation, it''s based on emotion." The eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the corners of Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth were slowly pulled up. "So," Shijin paused, kissed her on the forehead, and her eyes were soft like the moon. "Sheng Sheng, don''t ask me what I like about you, because I can''t find anything I don''t like." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, with bright eyes and happy smile. When she was at home, the doctor talked about love words, which was deadly. She hugs Shijin''s neck, wants to kiss him, Shijin then cooperates to lean over. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Three times, they interrupted their intimacy. Jiang Jiusheng was thinking about whether to open the door. His cell phone rang, too. It was mo Bing. She got up, went to open the door, and soon came back. "Mo Bing didn''t book a room. You sleep with me. I''ll squeeze her." With that, she went to pack up. When Jin pulls her: "don''t bother others." "I can sleep on the sofa," Jiang explained She thought about it and listened to Shijin. Sofa is not small, but when Jin legs are too long, it seems a little crowded. After washing, nearly 12 o''clock, Jiang Jiusheng tossed and turned in bed for a long time. He got up and went to the living room of the suite. When Jin almost immediately got up, turned on the light, walked to: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a while, his hands hanging on both sides, pulled his robe and asked, "would you mind turning on the light to sleep?" "I don''t mind," he replied, not knowing what he meant After another pause, Jiang Jiusheng raised his head to the light and his eyes were mottled: "do you want to sleep with me?" When Jin micro Zheng. "The sofa is too small and the bed is big," she explained He smiled and nodded, "OK." Jiang Jiusheng then led Shijin into the room. She first went up, got into the inside position, then lay flat, and kept still until the quilt on the side of her body was opened. Shijin slept in, half a person away from her, no more than half a minute, lying on her side, and tucked in her quilt corner. "Sleep." Jiang Jiusheng subconsciously makes a swallowing move. When Jin looks at her with a smile, she immediately drills into the quilt. When Jin pulled the quilt down: "Sheng Sheng, don''t sleep with your hands covered, you will lack of oxygen." Well, yes, she''s a little short of oxygen now. She needs to press the quilt. She said, "Shijin, give me your hand." Shijin smiled and gave her her her hand. She took his palm and rolled to him. When Jin raised her hand, just put it on her waist, paused for a moment, and asked, "can I sleep with you in my arms?" It''s very kind of self-cultivation, but it seems that she is in a hurry. Thinking about it, Jiang Jiusheng is still very straightforward: "yes." When Jin put her hand around her neck, she raised her head, rested on his hand, and found a comfortable position to nest in his arms. The radian of the corner of her mouth rose higher and higher. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head, and his forehead just touched Shijin''s chin: "hmm?" When Jin paused for a long time, it seemed that she was thinking about how to phrasing. "What do you want to say?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. He looked back in her eyes and said, "Sheng Sheng, you mind premarital sex. Behavior? " She froze. When Jin flicked her forehead hair, not behind her ears, low voice, said: "I respect your decision, but I need to know your attitude." His eyes are focused, black and white clear pupil, without any impurity. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Jiusheng solemnly answered the question, "don''t mind." Then he added, "because it''s you, I don''t mind at all." Most of her temperament is like this. For love, nothing is nothing, nothing is everything, everything is needed, and everything is given. Shijin chuckled: "well, I see." Then - there is no more. Shi Jin holds her, pats her back, and gently coaxes her to sleep. In addition, she has a good sleeping face, a good sleeping face, and no excessive moment.Jiang Jiusheng has been confused for a long time. He doesn''t know when he fell asleep. At two o''clock in the morning, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated, only rang once, when Jin opened her eyes, got up and answered the phone. At the other end, Qin Zhong said, "six little." When Jin pressed the voice: "keep it down." He got out of bed, tucked in the corner, kissed the sleeping man on the bed and went to the living room to answer the phone. Qin Zhong collected his voice and said, "people have already deducted it." A drunk with an arm injury, Liu Shao only let him get people, but he didn''t say the reason. Generally speaking, few people can get six Shao, after all, they live in a shallow place, but if they do, they will have a bad result. "I won''t go. You can deal with it directly." Qin Zhong didn''t understand: "what do you mean by six little things?" There is also a degree of disposal, whether to die, live, or half dead. When Jin cherish words like gold: "hand." Qin Zhong understood that his hands must have touched something he shouldn''t have touched. The next day, November 11, early in winter in central and southern China, it was already chilly, but the weather was fine, cloudless, and a good day without wind or rain. The concert will start at 7:30 p.m. and Jiang Jiusheng will be ready at 4 p.m. When Jin sent her out of the room, now the hotel is full of reporters outside, she wrapped herself tightly. "I went first." When Jin nods, admonish: "dinner should remember to eat." Give Jiang Jiusheng''s bag to Xiao Qiao, the assistant. Xiao Qiao takes it with his head down. He always looks down and can''t see. Jiang Jiusheng said, "OK." "Please." Shijin says to Mo Bing again. Mo Bing: "..." This made her feel like she was going to be laid off. Since Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin have been communicating, Shi Jin has basically covered all things of Jiang Jiusheng. No matter public or private, her agent will retire. Xie Dang urged at the elevator: "don''t dawdle, hurry up." What an eyesore! Ya, don''t want to see it! When Jin kissed Jiang Jiusheng''s face, it helped her put on her mask. Su Qian and Xu Qingjiu are also in the elevator. Before the door is closed, one foot is inserted in the elevator, and then a pair of white and tender hands break the elevator apart. Then a smart and beautiful little face emerged from the crack of the elevator. It was about calligraphy. Let go of your hand, compare your heart, and shout: "Sheng, come on!" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, smiled and said thank you. When talking about ink, he was excited and kissed: "honey, I love you." Then he hid his face and ran away shyly. Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu and Xie Dang: "..." This fan, the painting style is a little weird. It''s so warm and creepy. He lives in the VIP Building of the hotel. It''s obviously RMB powder. Xie Dang twisted his eyebrows and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "your brain powder?" Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. Xie Dang frowned more tightly, but he didn''t sleep well, and his face was not very good. He solemnly reminded Jiang Jiusheng, "be careful." "What''s the matter?" she asked "That female," Xie Dang pointed to the brain, eyes abhorrent, "there is a hole in it." Or a pit! Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "she offended you?" Xie Dang grinds his teeth. He doesn''t sleep well. His eyes are bloodshot. Now his eyes are even redder with anger: "she smashed my head." That''s a big revenge. Jiang Jiusheng can''t help laughing. Over there, after talking about the love between calligraphy and my husband, I hopped to the room to get the specially customized help card. I wanted to enter the room early to call my husband crazily. I jumped and hummed, looked up abruptly, and found that my eyes were staring at her not far away. The eyes are not as beautiful as words. The owner of the eyes has a better view of people and gods, which is the expression How hostile. "What''s the matter, sir?" she said She is not your husband Talking about calligraphy, I suddenly realized: "Oh, I know." She grinned and said very friendly, "so you are Mr. Sheng''s brainless wife powder, brother." She has a sense of melancholy when she sees her fellow villagers. Her husband Sheng is really powerful. Her fans are all over the world. Her face value is still high. She is loyal and proud. Beautiful man Mou color suddenly dark, voice slightly heavy: "I am her boyfriend." "I see. I see." When talking about calligraphy, a smile and an expression of "I know I know all", I don''t care generously, "I''ve seen so many of you," and comforted kindly, "it''s OK, people still have dreams." Finish saying, gave a "keep up the effort" encourage eyes, talk about calligraphy humming song son went back to the room. When Jin looked back, staring at the door, lips into a rigid line. Want to start, want to see blood, want to open her belly But no, Sheng Sheng doesn''t like it. At 7:30 p.m., the three tour concert of Changning gymnasium and the nine kicked off on time, and the stage lights were on. As soon as the prelude came in, the crowd in the gymnasium with 50000 person times was in a frenzy, and the screams came one after another.The opening track is Jiang Jiusheng''s famous song, the nine''s first rock single. The music together ignites the whole audience. Slightly hoarse smoke and wine voice, singing hard and wild rock music, lights, applause, and the women in the center of the stage, with long hair scattered at will, carrying a wooden guitar, cool and lazy half squinting eyes, body swinging with sex, singing a lively song to the extreme, singing to the noise. The lead singer and lead guitar are all ginger Jiusheng. Fifty thousand fans shouted wildly. Sure enough, Mr. Sheng can afford to be a master. After a song, the music stopped, and the applause and screams stopped abruptly. Jiang Jiusheng tune wheat, standing at the front of the stage, with a hoarse and magnetic voice to greet the 50000 fans in the stadium, always simple: "Hello everyone." After a pause, she introduced herself, "I''m the lead singer, Jiang Jiusheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Jiang Jiusheng tune wheat, standing at the front of the stage, with a hoarse and magnetic voice to greet the 50000 fans in the stadium, always simple: "Hello everyone." After a pause, she introduced herself, "I''m the lead singer, Jiang Jiusheng." Voice just fell, people mountain people sea, overwhelming applause such as surging. "Ah ah ah..." the screams were deafening and lasting. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and pressed his lips with his fingers. The clamor came to an end. She picked up the microphone and gently opened her lips: "Jin Fanglin, bessier hand." When the spotlight came to the back, Jin Fanglin chuckled, his fingers moved, and his notes began. He was a happy bass solo. Short, but strong. The first bass player in the rock circle, of course, is not called for nothing. The last bass note falls, surrounded by sound, is Jiang Jiusheng''s voice: "the drum is sharp and Ran Ran Ran." When the light is turned, the main camera is pulled closer, and the close-up directly hits Li Ranran. She throws out the drumstick in her hand, rotates several times in the air, falls back to her hand steadily, hooks the corners of her mouth, raises her hand and knocks it down forcefully, with a clang drum sound and a sense of rhythm. A short piece of drum solo, and then the handsome end, Li Ran kiss the drumsticks in his own hands, dimples like flowers, and charming and wild. The woman who plays rock and roll, handsome, can kill! The shrieks of 50000 people in the whole audience can go straight to the sky and break the eardrum of people. Jiang Jiusheng made a quiet gesture, and the noise stopped a little. The fans in the front row unconsciously leaned forward, waiting for the main guitar and rhythm. "Tonic guitar," Jiang Jiusheng said slowly, not arrogant or impetuous, "Jiang Jiusheng." Then, there is a guitar solo, as her style, short, but shocking enough. The speed and rhythm of the hand, wild and arrogant, compared with Zhang Nai, the lead guitarist before, is better than that. It''s no wonder that many music masters have said that there is no second yuan Jiusheng in rock and roll for hundreds of years. Fans just want to break their voices! After receiving the guitar sound, Jiang Jiusheng said, "the last is the rhythmic violin," her voice is tiny. Under the spotlight of the stage light, the lifting platform slowly rushed into the sight. Xie Dang, a punk, appeared in front of the fans with a violin in hand. Jiang Jiusheng said his name loudly: "Xie Dang." Fifty thousand fans, totally crazy. In the scream, the violin solo flows slowly. It''s a piece of light rock, the tune of nine. The violin sound is elegant and mellow. It combines the strength and wildness of rock and roll. It''s full of penetrating power, without any violation. A tail flick, radio, Xie Dang put down the violin, adjusted the position of the microphone: "good evening, everyone, I am Xie Dang." "Ah -- ah --" the screams were so loud that the fans spontaneously called Xie Dang''s name, which was uniform, loud and excited. "Xie Dang!" "Xie Dang!" "Xie Dang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His forefinger pressed his lips, and he hissed. Fifty thousand fans immediately shuddered. In the huge gymnasium, only the voice of Xie Dang in the microphone: "three years ago, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly told me that she didn''t play the cello, she said that she fell in love with rock and roll." The tone is careless, like telling a common but profound story. "What did I say then?" Xie Dang thought for a while and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t seem to say anything. After listening, I just smashed the violin on her." He pulled the corners of his lips, and when he smiled, the corners of his eyes bent. "No one is broken, my piano is broken." Off stage, laughing. I don''t know why, there is some loneliness in the happy tone. "When she had her first concert, I didn''t go. I had a violin recital in Vienna on purpose to meet her schedule, so that she could have a comparison and see my tuxedo with infinite scenery." Xie Dang looked back and smiled at Jiang Jiusheng. "But she didn''t even watch the replay!" Jiang Jiusheng pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing. Xie Dang glanced at her, walked to the middle of the stage, and faced 50000 fans. He said: "I''ve been waiting to see Jiang Jiusheng''s joke, to see her holding the wooden guitar, to pick up the cello again, to wait for me to play the duet with her big and small Cello in tuxedo. As a result, I''ve been waiting for today." for a long time. Xie Dang looked up, and the bright lights of the stage shone into his eyes. He raised his voice and said clearly: "I will take off my tuxedo for her today." Under the stage, there is a female fan shouting the name of Xie Dang. She is hysterical and cries loudly. All of a sudden, in the gymnasium, there was only the crying voice of the musical instrument fan and the slow tone of Xie Dang''s violin. The rhythm was very light and slow. It seemed that there was no such sound, accompanied by Xie Dang''s faint voice. "This is the one I used in my first recital. Today, I''m here to accompany Jiang Jiusheng." He looked up and said in a loud voice, "I will serve one person in my life."Fans are shouting frantically, shouting Jiang Jiusheng''s name in order. In the earth shaking voice and applause, Xie Dang''s voice is soft but firm. "Jiang Jiusheng is incomparable to her." Words fell and screams came and went, and fans in the front row chanted their names spontaneously. The rhythm was exciting and regular, which made the atmosphere hot. "Yuan Jiusheng! Thank you "Yuan Jiusheng! Thank you "Yuan Jiusheng! Thank you In the shouting of thousands of people, the music starts, and after the prelude of wooden guitar, the violin sound enters slowly. The whole audience holds its breath quietly and listens to a guitar and violin ensemble. There is no lyrics, only a soft female voice singing a tune, high mountains and flowing water, which is a song with ancient charm. One song, Xie Dang put down his bow and went to Jiang Jiusheng: "you can stop playing cello. I''m good enough to use the violin and your guitar." It''s Xie Dang who is arrogant and willful but passionate. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, eyes slightly red: "thank you, Dangdang." Xie Dang took a step forward, opened his hand to hold her, and his voice rang in his ear. "Sheng Sheng," "well." He pulled out the wheat and said, "I like you" in the crowd I like it very much. If you can, I like the day when you wear your wedding dress. When you do, I will play you a beautiful song at the wedding, so that everyone will remember you and your husband. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and said, "what do you say?" He put Mai on again and turned to see the fans: "praise you." Thousands of people cheered, clapped and thundered. Fans and friends, especially the female fans, were blown up by the wave of operation of Xie Dang. In the entertainment circle, there was no one but Xie Dang. He dared to act recklessly, without reservation, take off his noble and high-end tuxedo, and give his heart and lungs to a person. Who says that the school of Xie family is not in harmony? It''s so blind! The young girls in the front row holding up the help cards are almost hoarse. The girl with Xie Dang''s head sticker on her face has red eyes and is excited: "I''m so handsome!" The companion shook the fluorescent rod in his hand and added, "yes, yes!" She was very excited. "Suddenly she felt that Dangdang and Mr. Sheng were well matched. A fairy attacked and a princess suffered. CP felt like a blast!" The girl nodded her head hard, and her heart was very tender. "Ah ah, I miss them so much." "Hum, we Sheng Ye and Dangdang are both blind! Look at the eyes that Dangdang looks at Mr. Sheng. It''s clearly true, and I can see that it''s definitely not a show! " Besides, does Dangdang Princess need to show off? He is always right to see who he does not want to see! The girl next to Wen Yan also deeply agreed, "yes, I saw it. Xie Danggang''s eyes are red. It''s really like crying." "If there''s another romantic ad, it''s perfect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few young girls were having a good discussion when they opened a small stove. The girl in the back of the kitchen suddenly raised her voice. "Look at you! At four o''clock, there is a very nice little brother. " The lads looked in the direction and were stunned. "Lying trough, this side face kills!" "And back killing." "The thief wants to chat up." Next to the elderly woman there is still a sense: "can sit in the middle of the first row of VVIP, it''s all stars, don''t delusion." But look over there! There are always people who think they can pick stars with their bare hands and build a ladder to go to the moon. "Hello, you." The woman sat in the second row of VVIP, wearing a cap and a very delicate appearance. She patted the shoulder of the man in front of her timidly. She was afraid of being abrupt. Her movements were gentle and careful. The men in the front row look back. The dim stage lamp just splashed on his face. His eyes seemed to hide the Milky way. His face was clear and handsome, and he nodded slightly to the woman in the back row. He is noble and elegant, and his son is like a jade. It happens to be Shi Jin. The woman felt that her heart had missed a beat, her cheeks were bright red, but she was shy and bold: "excuse me, can I add a wechat?" The other politely refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t add strangers." Strangers? She is also a famous actress. The woman couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were wide: "you don''t know me?" "Well, I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wei, a popular actress, was voted first in the national first love vote. She was so passersby that she doubted that tens of millions of online tickets were bought by her agent. No, she doesn''t believe it. Remind me, "I''m Qiao Wei, the one who plays Princess Pingyang." The other side said nothing. No, she still can''t believe it, and then remind me: "the one that zjtv is broadcasting, the summer with the sea breeze, I am the heroine."He shook his head and said, "I don''t watch TV." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good. You look good and say everything right. Qiaowei said, "can you give me a micro signal?" "Sorry, I can''t." When Jin speak slowly, not disrespectful, but indifferent, "I''m afraid my girlfriend will mind." Qiaowei, who has been given a mouthful of dog food: "..." Sure enough, other people''s boyfriend never let people down, she sat back angrily. On the stage, I have changed a quiet English song with a hoarse voice, like telling an old story in a low voice. Across the aisle, VVIP area 2, at a glance, all the men in suits, but Yuwen rushed through a shirt, two buttons were loose at the neckline, and the trench coat was put on the leg at will, some of which were not slim, but just good, decadent and handsome, especially prominent among a row of businessmen with big arms and round waists. He tilted his legs, leaned back against the seat, and leaned back lazily. The seat on the left side was empty until the third song of the concert. The light on the left side was blocked by a woman''s shadow. She sat down and stared. "Yuwen." Yuwen rushes forward and glances at him. His eyes are light, but he doesn''t speak. It''s the daughter of Xu Shi''s long family. Even when I come to a rock concert, I wear a demure and expensive lady''s long dress. She looked forward to her life and smiled and said, "it''s so clever." Qiao? Yuwen stormed like a smile: "it seems that you have a good relationship with my mother." A word pierced her daughter''s mind. Xu Zhen was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put it. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what topic to look for. He bowed his head in embarrassment. "Rock and roll?" Yuwen''s eyes fell in the center of the stage. Xu Zhen Zhen follows his eyes and looks at the people on the stage. It''s Jiang Jiusheng. She has a guitar on her back and squints her eyes slightly, like a mysterious and provocative cat. Indeed, as a woman, Jiang Jiusheng is handsome and unrestrained. Xu Zhen pressed down his inexplicable jealousy and replied, "a little." "I don''t quite understand." Yuwen storming suddenly turned her eyes and looked at her. "How do you think Jiang Jiusheng is singing?" In the dim light, his eyes were burning and bright. Xu Zhen''s heart was beating like a drum. He stammered unconsciously: "it''s not bad." Yuwen rushes back to the stage, eyes soft, but voice cold: "it seems you don''t understand." He crooked his mouth. "My money tree is more than good." I don''t know why, it''s clearly a joke, but it makes people hear a specious indulgence. Xu Zhen Zhen didn''t want to continue the topic of Jiang Jiusheng very much. After a long time of silence and psychological construction, she hesitated to say the purpose of her trip. "After our blind date, you, you haven''t," she said, her voice getting smaller and smaller. She looked up timidly. "She hasn''t replied to me yet." Yu Wen didn''t turn his head and lift his eyelids. "I thought Miss Xu was smart." She almost blurted out, "but Auntie Tang said --" he interrupted, like, "well, my mother likes you the most." Xu Zhenzhen blushes, speechless, to be exact, what Yuwen lady likes is her xujiaqianjin identity, as well as the cleverness she tries to please. "But you have to be careful," Yuwen stormed, turned around and said smilingly. "My father also likes you best. He can''t be Yuwen''s little wife, but he can''t be Yuwen''s second wife." Xu Zhen''s face suddenly changed. He was so ashamed and angry that he was about to speak. Yuwen stormed to see a mobile phone: "listen slowly, I''ll excuse you first." He picked up his coat, got up and lowered his voice. "What''s wrong with Sheng Sheng?" Sheng Sheng It''s Ginger Jiusheng. Xu Zhenzhen looks up, and Jiang Jiusheng''s figure disappears on the stage. Bessier and the drum are fighting. They are crazy and restless, making the eardrum tremble and bite. She smashes the aid card on the ground, gets up and steps on it. Just walked to the corridor, in the noisy, a young female voice called Xu Zhenzhen, who left in shame and indignation. "Ah," said the master of the voice, a little arrogant of the second girl in the middle school, "stand for me in the red dress." Xu Zhenzhen looks back, a young girl squats on the seat in the back of the VIP, holding a huge heart-shaped pink assistance card in her hand, the girl is staring at her, the field is noisy, her voice is very loud: "yes, it''s you." With that, she propped herself up on the seat, jumped off the stool, and pushed the crowd away with her waist in front of her. Xu Zhen subconsciously stepped back. The girl approaches a step, that momentum, gas covers mountains and rivers, the voice directly presses over the sound of the concert: "who allows you to step on my husband''s face?" Who else can he be? Jiang Jiusheng, vice president of fan support association of Jiangbei District, talking about calligraphy. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Zhen Zhen is too lazy to pay attention to, turn around to leave.Talking about ink, Xu Zhenzhen is caught by the back collar of her skirt. His face is suddenly green and white. He pushes the person behind him with his hands raised. Talk about the ink to grab her wrist and drag people to the edge of the unimportant VIP aisle, so as not to cause riots. She said with a smile, "Oh, you are arrogant." On arrogance, she Mo Baobao has never been afraid of anyone. "Say, which water army are you from? Did you come to blackmail my husband Xu Zhen Zhen is pulled by the collar, the skirt is pulled crinkly, very embarrassed: "I don''t know your husband." She raised her voice. "Let me go." "Oh, it''s a fake powder." Talking about ink treasure picking up the response card thrown on the ground, buttoning it on Xu Zhen''s face and saying, "this is my husband. Just now you stepped on my husband''s face with your feet, and now you don''t clean it for me, and then you sincerely say three times of sorry, don''t want to go." Xu Zhen Zhen is a girl of her family. She has never seen such a rude person. She doesn''t care about her manners and swears: "you are crazy!" Talking about calligraphy shrugs and shows his hands: "yes, patient, Hello, patient." The sick man turned pale with rage, and pulled back at the front of the skirt, shouting, "let go!" That''s what you said. Talking about the ink suddenly quit. Xu Zhen, ah, fell to the ground and immediately attracted attention. I don''t know if he was covered with blood by the rock solo on the stage. There was a fire in both eyes. Xu Zhen was surrounded by people, and he was extremely embarrassed. He lowered his head and wanted to find a seam to drill in. Talking about the ink treasure with a small waist, he was proud: "see, there are 50000 fans here, all of them are my husband''s wife powder. If you don''t do what I say, I will say your evil deeds, and then crush you one by one!" She handed the help card to Xu Zhenzhen. "You can do it." Xu Zhen bit his teeth, wiped the footprints of the help card, and said three sorry words in a low voice. Talking about ink, I was satisfied. I grabbed the sign back, held it in my hand, and raised my chin proudly: "you can go. You dare to disrespect my husband again later. I''ll beat you until your parents don''t know you!" Xu Zhen stood up with red ears, stepped back three steps and stared at the ink: "it''s better not to let me find out who you are." Yo, your father is Li Gang! Talking about ink can also be afraid of her: "check what, I tell you not." She said in a loud and generous voice, "I''m the golden talker in the pharmaceutical industry in north of Jiangbei. The richest man in Jiangdu talks about Xiyao. Yes, it''s my daddy." Xu Zhen severely gouged out her eyes, which was the VIP channel to leave. Talking about the ink treasure holding two aid cards, gave the eye tail surplus light: "small sample son." Then jolly went back to her VIP seat and continued to wait for her husband''s next song. On the stage, the soloshow of Li Ranran and Jin Fanglin is in full swing. The backstage dressing room is also busy, competing against the clock. There are two songs left. In less than ten minutes, Zhou Liang goes to the stage to help the singer. Zhou Liang looks at his watch and then his artist. Tut, it''s not right. "What''s the matter with you? How can you sweat so much? " Xu Qingjiu wiped the sweat on his forehead: "no, nothing." Even stuttered. Zhou Liang sat down and asked, "nervous?" Xu Qingjiu rolled his throat and licked his lips. Shit! Ten thousand people''s concerts have all been held. Zhou Liang is surprised that he has braved cold sweat when he came to help Jiang Jiusheng. "Good elder brother," Xu Qingjiu hesitated for a long time, went to close the door of the dressing room, and when there was no one around, he began hesitatingly, "I have something to ask you." "What is it?" Why so formal? Xu Qingjiu thought about it for a long time, tangled up the wording for a long time, and said, "I have a friend." I''m in a situation pretending my friends are in a situation series. Zhou Liang did not expose him: "what happened to your friend?" "It''s really my friend." Xu Qingjiu stressed and continued, "he doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He always dreams of the same person." Oh, I see. Zhou Liang added a meaningful sentence: "it depends on the content of dreams." Xu Qingjiu is silent for a long time. He looks down and his ears are hot. Zhou liangsec understood: "with the paint?" Xu Qingjiu''s handsome face immediately burst into red. Tut tut Tut, it''s still too young. Also, Xu Qingjiu was a young man and became famous before he was an adult. After he started his career, he basically didn''t contact the opposite sex. Men and women are still pure. As an agent, Zhou felt that he should be properly guided: "what about dreaming? Do you want to during the day? " Xu Qingjiu nods. "You," Xu Qingjiu immediately interrupted, his face taut, and corrected: "my friend." Yes! Zhou Liang changed his voice: "will your friend be nervous when he comes across the person who makes him dream? Is your mouth dry? Will your heart beat faster? "His face became heavier and heavier as he pondered: "it seems Yes. " "Qingjiu," Zhou Liang held hands, "be honest. Who do you like? Is it in the circle? " Xu Qingjiu: "..." Didn''t you say it was a friend? Before Xu Qingjiu, Zhou Liang also brought a few young idols. The experience is the old way: "you are an idol singer. It''s very risky to announce your love. You have to discuss with me in advance. You have to warm up and do a good job in public relations first, or fans will not accept it. Moreover, if you are a female artist in the circle, you''d better fire a wave of CP first." Xu Qingjiu was completely silent. Zhou liang thought about it for a while, but didn''t guess who it was: "let it go first, and you''ll get ready quickly. There are still two songs on your stage." Xu Qingjiu murmured a long time. "Ah," Zhou Liang asked, "where is Su Qing?" He shook his head and said he didn''t know. "Then change your costume first. I''ll find Su Qing." With that, Zhou Liang hurried out of the dressing room. Xu Qingjiu sat for a moment, took his clothes and got up. He thought, absently opened the curtain, looked up, and his eyes bumped into his eyes without warning. Behind the curtain, Su Qian waved: "hi ~" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Behind the curtain, Su tilts and waves: "hi ~" his eyes are enlarged. Xu Qingjiu is stunned. "You, you, you --" "me?" She blinked. Xu Qingjiu was stunned for a long time, then he squeezed out a sentence: "you, how are you here?" "We share the dressing room. Why am I here?" She hooked up the corner of her lips and smiled, "I''ll change clothes. Do you want to see it?" Then he took the clothes off his body. Xu Qingjiu scolded the rascal and immediately turned around. Su Qian laughs and comes out dressed neatly. She has changed her clothes for a long time and likes to tease the pepper. "How much did you hear?" It''s hard to see. Xu Qingjiu didn''t speak hard. He dodged his eyes and looked guilty. "I''m not deaf, of course I''ve heard it all," Su admitted He was in a hurry: "you --" didn''t wait to finish, Su Qing interrupted, took a three-point joke, seven points to examine: "are you interested in Jiang Jiusheng?" There are only a few female artists who have known each other for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng is the most likely. Xu Qingjiu, who is as dull as a chicken: "..." Just as he was about to open his mouth, Su immediately took the lead, saying, "I tell you, absolutely not!" Xu Qingjiu looked at the appearance of Baodu. He was not angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. He was very upset. He was not angry. "What''s the matter with you?" "Of course, it''s none of my business," Su thought, pausing and blurting out, "I like Jiang Jiusheng!" Sheng Sheng has a boyfriend! Of course, Xu Qingjiu can''t! She stressed again, "I don''t care about others. You can''t like Jiang Jiusheng." "How can you chase my sweetheart?" she said Xu Qingjiu: "..." Really, he can''t say a word. He has never experienced this kind of experience. Turn around, push the door and leave. Su Qingchang breathed a long sigh. Alas, fortunately, she is witty. Otherwise, another good young man will experience some ups and downs. Finally, a dance song, Xu Qingjiu, who is the best at it, has made many mistakes. However, even so, the whole concert scene is still filled with pink bubbles, male and male taboos and so on. As the choreographer director said, female fans are crazy. They cooperated with each other in two songs, Xu Qingjiu''s rap and Su Qing''s modern dance. The effect was very popular. When Jiang Jiusheng changed his clothes, Yuwen stormed backstage. "Hurry to ask me to come here. What''s the matter?" She wore a short black waistcoat, shorts, riveted boots, especially tall. Because the stage was polished, she wore heavy makeup, long hair and curly hair, which was scattered at will. "On the stage, can I say what I want to say?" She asked. Yuwen rushes into silence, and after a long time. He laughed ruffian: "when can''t I help you?" Raise her hand and brush the curly hair off her head. "Go ahead, I can mend it if you pierce the sky." Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "thank you." "Sheng Sheng," urged the attendants at the lifting platform, "hurry up, get ready for the stage." Yuwen stormed forward and waved: "go." Jiang Jiusheng took the guitar and went to the lift platform. The sound was silent. When she came out, the whole stadium was silent. Thousands of eyes watched her walk to the middle of the stage. She was dressed simply. A piano and a standing retro wheat. She was alone, with long hair over her shoulder and black color, but showed a white to shining waist. Wild, mysterious and sexy. Her voice is always dumb, like a cup of strong wine, with a little lazy intoxication. "Next, I''ll sing three series of main songs." All the fans are quiet. In the sound, there is a long and slow tone of Jiang Jiusheng. "Many reporters have asked why they should sing folk songs." After a pause, she said, "there''s no special reason, just to let you know that I, Jiang Jiusheng, can play more than rock and roll. Even if I play other kinds of music, the nine will not be dissolved." She added in a languid tone, "Oh, there won''t be any new keyboard player or lead guitar. From now on, the lead singer Jiang Jiusheng will play the lead guitar of the nine." Let''s talk and clap. There''s no accident. All the fans of the nine know that there won''t be any new lead guitarists, so they never make up or hearsay. Even at the beginning of the concert, when the main melody of Jiang Jiusheng comes out, it''s not half unexpected. There''s no other reason. Just because she''s the leader of the nine, as Xie Dang said, it''s incomparable That guitar in there is invincible. She raised her hand, and all the voices in response stopped. Then, slowly and lightly, she continued to speak. "I haven''t written love songs before," smoke "is the only love ballad so far." After a pause, she laughs, "the company gave the official speech that the material is a love story from abroad, but,"But - she raised her eyes, all the stage lights fell into the bottom of her eyes, glittering. When she smiled, her eyes were fond of gazing: "however, I don''t like lying." Here, all of a sudden, there was silence. The breathing sound of Jiang Jiusheng in the microphone was clear and audible. "The man I like, he has a pair of nice hands," she said slowly and clearly Her eyes fell on one spot and she smiled, "please bless us." Words fall, Prelude begins. The screams and applause stopped spontaneously, listening to a quiet ballad, listening carefully, lingering, sentimental and intimate. It turns out that after the wild and unruly nature of rock and roll is removed, Jiang Jiusheng can be very gentle. A song, the perfect ending, Jiang Jiusheng holding a wooden guitar, bow to 50000 fans, then turn around, exit, behind her, is the light, is 50000 fans shouting and screaming, and in front of her, across the screen, ten meters away, Shi Jin stood there. When she got off the elevator, Shijin came and led her down. "Tired or not?" "Not tired." Jiang Jiusheng said, "but my throat is a little sore." When Jin led her into the dressing room: "go back and I will make you honey Sydney." She nodded, her eyes bent with a smile: "OK." PATA - Shijin closes the door of the dressing room. Xie Dangyi is at the door of the dressing room next door: "going to drink?" Yuwen stormed in and took his coat: "if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back." They left together. There are a lot of staff in the corridor. They all come to see Jiang Jiusheng''s mysterious boyfriend. I can''t hear that. I just saw the real face, Chueh! It''s impossible to stop. The appearance and bearing are ordinary people. "It''s amazing to see it once!" Li Ranran''s sincere feeling. Jin Fanglin directly dragged people into the lounge. "What are you doing dragging me in?" Li Ranran called What are you doing? Talk about husband gang. With a crack, the door was thrown up. Su leaned to look at Li Ranran''s room and Jiang Jiusheng''s room, and seriously thought: how can I like to close the door to work? Can''t I let her watch? She was in a trance. Xu Qingjiu suddenly asked, "are you ok?" What can she do? Su tilts her face. Xu Qingjiu snorted and gloated: "give up, Jiang Jiusheng has already got someone she likes. She won''t look up to you." Su Qing: "..." It took her three seconds to remember that Jiang Jiusheng was her "sweetheart". She made a quick decision and expressed her deep love: "no, I don''t give up. Now I can divorce even if I''m married. I love Shengsheng so much. I can wait for her all the time. I won''t regret that!" Wipe, didn''t find before, her acting skills and lines are so good. Xu Qingjiu despised her, and angrily scolded her: "hopeless." Su was unconvinced and said, "you still say I am, but you don''t think about Jiang Jiusheng." She held her hand and knew her chest clearly. "Hum, did you deliberately persuade me to give up and then take advantage of the situation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingjiu is completely speechless about her imagination. Su Qing stressed again solemnly, with an expression of intimidation: "I warn you, don''t even think about Jiang Jiusheng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has nothing to say. Nine o''clock, the concert is over. The three tours of TheNine ended perfectly. Then, in 1.5 hours, the topic about Jiang Jiusheng was all burst. The real-time hot search swept all the front seats overnight. In particular, Jiang Jiusheng''s mysterious boyfriend has a high degree of discussion, the server almost collapsed, and all the microblogs, forums and post bars have exploded - rock star romance is open, pick up the beauty of these years. All the good-looking male entertainers in the entertainment circle were on the list, and then the fans of Jiang Jiusheng, the fans of the male artists, exploded together. Mr. Sheng''s number one little fan sister: my husband is out there. Let me cry for three minutes. Little spoon is elder brother: send blessing with tears. Dear Miss Thales: Mr. Sheng, do you want any more hands? I''ll chop it for you. @Jiang Jiusheng V Shen Quan is my husband: if it''s Jiang Jiusheng, I''ll be generous and serve her husband together with her E-Huang daughter Ying. @Shen Gu V @ Jiang Jiusheng V the cat and Yun Shen don''t know where: I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m afraid my husband has been abducted, and I''m glad that Jiang Jiusheng turned away. Xiaoqi asks for rice everywhere @ cat and cloud don''t know where: confidant. Please call me dogda: I cast thanks to Dang. After watching the live version, Xie Dang saw that Jiang Jiusheng was so gentle that he could shed tears. @Xie Dang v. Kidney walking platform: Yuwen dada, aren''t you? Is that you? @Yuwen storming VDurian Su is not durian crisp: do I think it''s Su Qing? @Su Qing V as soon as he enters the corruption gate, everyone will be corrupt: Su Qing is Xu Qingjiu''s, and she doesn''t explain it visually! @Su Qing V @ Xu Qingjiu V, two little brothers, love boldly, call you crazy! Xiao Qilin of Lao Zhang: Yes, Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu are super matched, and evil spirits attack and rampage! Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 009: honey, I can be a little girl! Stop crying! @Jiang Jiusheng V when he has finished talking about calligraphy, he goes to turn over all the hands of the performing arts circle. Shit! Is it Xie Dang? She stared at the picture of Xie Dang playing piano, pondered for a long time, and finally made a prudent decision. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 009: I secretly tell you that Mr. Sheng''s boyfriend is Xie Dang. Oh ~ @ Mr. Sheng''s boyfriend is Xie Dang. He also dropped a photo of Xie Dang by the way of talking about calligraphy and deliberately marked a close-up for his hand. Should this fanatical technical powder move to focus on him? That Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng quickly returned to her, concise and concise, two words - it''s me. Also, I returned a picture, it was a hand. Talking about calligraphy staring at the picture: "..." One word for a thousand words: shit! She quickly typed a line of words, click send, and the page quickly jumped: sorry, your account is abnormal, and you can''t log in at present, and view the abnormality. Ten thousand horses galloped past Calm down, calm down! After talking about the self construction of calligraphy, another trumpet came out and changed its name to leave a message. Sheng Ye''s underground lover 010: it''s shameful to steal the picture. If it''s you, my baby will live eat Xiang! @After Sheng Sheng Sheng that Sheng Sheng Sheng didn''t return to her. Talking about calligraphy, I stared at the photo of that hand for a long time, but kept it in silence. Although I don''t know where the picture was stolen, the hand is really beautiful. At the end of the concert, Yuwen Chongfeng didn''t know where to get a private plane, but Jiang Jiusheng didn''t take it. She went back to Jiangbei for the celebration banquet. She didn''t hurry to go back. She wanted to stay with Shijin for a few days. In order to make it convenient for them, Mo Bing left a car and rented a whole house. Even the owner of the house left. It was enough Create opportunities for her artists. It''s nearly 9:30 after Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng arrived at the house. At this point, she should have been ready to go to bed. Maybe she is excited about singing today and doesn''t want to sleep at all. Shijin coaxes her. She would not, she had to drink Sydney honey. He had no choice but to drive her to the supermarket to buy materials. Jiang Jiusheng is also going with her. When Jin wraps her up tightly, she shows her eyes. Fortunately, the temperature in central and southern China is low, especially these days, it''s very cold. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t seem to be out of place even when she walks in the street with a tight package. At this point, there are not many people in the supermarket. Jiang Jiusheng is not afraid to be recognized. He is led by Shijin. He pushes the car and goes to the vegetable area. He is afraid that she will lose her hand. He never let go. Jiang Jiusheng is a kitchen killer. She has eaten a lot of cooked dishes, but she has never seen raw ones, and she doesn''t express her opinions. When she is watching quietly, Jin picks and picks them up. Anyway, he knows all her likes. Then, she still did not resist, wondering: "Shi Jin." "Well?" She took a long pointed one and asked Shi Jin, "why is this pepper hairy?" She''s seen chili peppers, they''re smooth. Shi Jin smiled: "Sheng Sheng, that''s not pepper." He patiently explained to her, "it''s okra." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She didn''t eat it. She stopped talking so as not to appear stupid. When Jin may be afraid of her anger, did not buy okra, also did not buy Pepper, bought a lot of her favorite blue flowers, and then pushed the car, led her to the fruit area. Jiang Jiusheng looks around and sees many couples or lovers who come to the supermarket together. Most of them are women who are picking it up. The men''s cart nods and agrees. When they arrive at their home, Shijin is in charge. The more you look, the more virtuous you are. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin turned to ask her, "do you want yellow peach yogurt?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "yes." She likes yoghurt very much, when Jin bought more, ask her again: "mango?" "Yes, too." When Jin gave her a lot of choice, he seems to be very good at choosing, seriously and really one by one, the action is not urgent and slow, attentive and careful. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly thought of a past event, which suddenly sprang up. At the same time, Jin said, "I told you that when I first started my career, it was not hot at that time. I rehearsed late at night. Once, at the door of the company, a man wearing a mask and hat suddenly ran to give a bag of things." When Jin stopped and listened to her seriously. She smiled, and then only to Shijin, she can say so without words, unlike the usual cold indifferent appearance. "The man ran after stuffing. I found out at that time that he was wearing gloves and scared me. He thought it was something dangerous. Later, I thought that I was not angry. Whoever would want to hurt me, he opened it and looked at it."When Jin frowned. Jiang Jiusheng thought that he was worried, and then said clearly: "it''s mango pudding, my favorite dessert." When Jin frowned, she still didn''t let go. She hesitated for a moment, and went on: "and more than once, he also stuffed me with breakfast several times, and ran after that. Later Mo Bing told me that it might be a private meal, let me be careful. I think so, every time, he covered his face, but I remember his height." She looked at Shijin, after comparison, "it should be about your height." When Jin eyebrows all wring out the Sichuan character to "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "That man," Shijin pauses for a long time, rarely having embarrassment in her eyes, " It''s me. " Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. When Jin stared at her, but he didn''t speak. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was empty, which seemed to inadvertently change the topic: "are you finished? We''ll go back after buying. " When Jin thought, "there''s another thing I haven''t bought." "What?" "Quit smoking sugar," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng felt that the doctor in her family must not be satisfied with the story she had just told. Although she had told her to quit smoking before, she did not really hold him. With luck in her mind, she pulled his sleeve and tried to soften her voice: "do you have to quit smoking?" When Jin nodded, although the tone is light, but insisted: "smoking hurt the body, to quit." To be honest, quitting smoking is difficult for her, especially when writing songs. She wants to discuss: "Shijin," Shijin interrupts her, and rarely gets strong with her: "everything else depends on you, can I do this?" Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t refuse any of Jin''s requests, or nodded. When everything was bought, Shijin went to the cashier to pay the bill, and there was a long line. For fear that someone would recognize Jiang Jiusheng, Shijin asked her to wait outside, deliberately avoiding the crowd. Jiang Jiusheng is leaning against the wall, looking at Shi Jin in line. It''s beautiful. He was born high, and she could see him in the crowd at a glance. Even in ordinary clothes, he was very pleasant to see. Many other people around him were whispering. Their eyes fell on Shijin intentionally or unconsciously, or they were surprised, appreciated, or ready to move. So what? When Jin is her, Jiang Jiusheng purses her lips and laughs. Fortunately, her face is covered by a mask, and others can''t see her at this moment. When Jin was about to arrive, an episode happened. In front of Shijin was a 70 year old man. The old lady looked hard and wore simple clothes. The cotton padded clothes on her body were old and bent. She was holding a seven or eight year old boy in her hand. The old man bought an electric blanket and put it on the cash register with some difficulty. He smiled kindly at the young cashier and asked, "how much is this, little sister?" The old man has an accent and Mandarin is not standard. The cashier is a girl in her early twenties. She seems to be impatient and unfriendly. She rushes, "it''s written on the shelf." "I can''t read," the old man explained sheepishly The cashier turned her lips and impatiently scanned the bar code of the goods and said, "219." The old man smiled and said "enough". He asked his grandson to put down the plastic bag on his hand and put it on the cash register. The red plastic bag was wrapped in three layers. It was all fifty one yuan coins. "Here''s two hundred dollars." With that, the old man took out a handful of coins from his pocket and counted them slowly. When the cashier saw this, she couldn''t help turning her white eyes. Her face was already broken. She asked in a cold voice, "isn''t there a whole one?" The old man shook his head in embarrassment and pulled at his old cotton padded jacket. The cashier picked up the bag of coins and swung it aside: "when is it going to count?" She was so impatient that she waved the code scanning gun in her hand. "You go there and wait first." The woman''s voice was so loud that the little boy around the old man shrank and rubbed the ground uneasily with his worn-out sneakers. "I''m in line." The old man still held the electric blanket and didn''t get out of the way. The cashier grabbed the electric blanket and put it under the cash register: "didn''t you see a lot of people in the back row? How much time do you have to delay others with so many coins. " She urged, "get out of the way first, and don''t block the people behind you." The old man had no choice but to lead the child to the outside of the guardrail. The next one is Shi Jin. The cashier looked up and briefly froze. Then she bowed her head, stopped her hair, showed her reddish ears, and hurriedly scanned the code. "Are there any members?" The cashier looked up and asked in a very gentle voice. Shi Jin said, "No." The cashier took the bag and helped to pack it. "389 in all, cash or credit card?"When Jin leisurely took a handful of sugar from the shelf beside the cash register, counted twenty-four, and the price was 0. Five yuan a piece. "Cash," he said Then he handed five hundreds and asked politely, "can I have the change?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Cash," he said Then he handed five hundreds and asked politely, "can I have the change?" The cashier was surprised: "all coins?" Ninety nine coins? When Jin nodded. The cashier was in a dilemma. She blushed and asked, "can you wait a moment?" He said, "yes." The woman cashier then took out the electric blanket under the cash register and said to the old man outside the guardrail, "give me the coins and settle them for you first." Her attitude was not as impatient and impatient as before. She probably realized that she had a problem with her attitude. She also understood that this excellent looking customer was deliberately doing it. Although he was not warm and warm all the time, he was polite and gentleman, but in the end, he helped the old man in a timely and appropriate way and taught her to be self-contained. After paying the bill, the old man led the boy to Jin and thanked her repeatedly. Shijin shook her head and said, "don''t thank you." she poured out the candy in the shopping bag and left only one. The rest was handed to the child held by the old man. She bowed slightly and said to the boy in a low voice, "you can''t eat more. It''s bad for your teeth." The little boy looked at the old man and got his approval. Then he took it with both hands happily. He grinned and lost his teeth. "Thank you, brother." When Jin got up and turned around with her shopping bag, she went to Jiang Jiusheng, who was waiting by the wall. He said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. Not for a long time, the old man''s hands and feet are slow, counting coins for more than ten minutes, but how can it be long? Like those in line behind her, all her thoughts and eyes are on Shijin. Even her own eyes are amazing, not to mention the passers-by who saw Shijin for the first time. He handed her a sugar: "only one taste of yellow peach." Jiang Jiusheng took it with a smile, peeled off the sugar coat, put it into his mouth, arranged his mask, grabbed Shijin''s hand, and said with a smile, "my family was a doctor, a very good person." When Jin Yang mouth, no answer. His Sheng Sheng doesn''t know what kind of person he is. He doesn''t even remember what he used to look like, just what she likes. They had just arrived at the elevator entrance of the underground garage, and the girl in front of them came up. Then they stopped and shouted the name of Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin Jiang Jiusheng to the bosom with a belt. The young girl dressed up as a young girl and looked like a student at school. Her eyes were locked tightly. She couldn''t hide the expectation and surprise in her eyes. She didn''t dare to lean too close. At a distance of two meters, she asked again, "are you Jiang Jiusheng?" She is sure, just out of politeness, not to disturb rashly, so she asked repeatedly. Jiang Jiusheng could see the kindness of the other side and nodded: "I am." The other side covers his mouth, is surprised and happy, his excited eyes are red, and quickly takes out his mobile phone and turns on the camera function. Jiang Jiusheng stops Shijin behind him: "this is my boyfriend. He is not from the circle. Please don''t pat him." The girl just noticed the people around Jiang Jiusheng, looked at them, and then she was shocked for a long time, then she took back her eyes. She said, "I don''t shoot him." Then he handed Jiang Jiusheng his mobile phone with both hands and asked with a smile, "Mr. Sheng, I like you very much. Can I take a picture with you?" As long as you don''t shoot Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng''s natural prescription: "yes." Turn around, "Shijin, can you take pictures for us?" Shijin nods. He took the cell phone, took three pictures, and then led Jiang Jiusheng to go first. The girl happily holds her cell phone to look through the photos, and then finds In the photo, she just put a pair of scissors into the camera without showing her face. ¡°£¡¡± Is it too much for Mr. Sheng''s boyfriend to monopolize? I won''t let him in the same box! Too much! She immediately posted a micro blog. Round and rolling original girl: I met Sheng Ye and Sheng sister-in-law in the supermarket. This is a photo taken by Sheng sister-in-law. Bad comment! Five star comment! Three photos are attached to the microblog. The flirtatious girl holding the knife: hahaha, it''s a natural male ticket. Daydream ten times a day: ask for the photos of sister Sheng! I''m not obedient, but I''m in favor: Mr. Sheng''s eyes are the shadow of Mrs. Sheng. When I get the magnifying glass, please call me Sherlock king. Eat yogurt to lick the lid: a Yuwen storming, B Xie Dang, C Su Qing, D Xu Qingjiu, which one? Round and rolling of the original girl reply @ eat yogurt to lick the lid: hands and face are good-looking can God! Other firmly confidential, I am Sheng''s own little wife, doting husband does not explain! The underground garage of the supermarket. When Jin put things in the back seat, then she tied Jiang Jiusheng''s seat belt and propped her hand on the back of her chair: "Shengsheng." Jiang Jiusheng did not move: "hmm?" "We haven''t taken a picture yet." "Let''s shoot more next time." There is no camera in the car now. Shijin takes out her mobile phone and asks for her advice: "can you do it now?"Jiang Jiusheng nods, meaning by Shijin. He takes off her mask and approaches her. The background is the back seat of the car. She leans against his arms and looks at Shijin''s hand holding her mobile phone. She smiles. When Jin suddenly called her: "Sheng Sheng." She turned her head. When Jin kisses in her lips corner, pastes gently to rub, pointed the abdomen to lightly press the mobile phone, then slowly returns to the seat. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, "show me." When Jin gave her her her cell phone, there was no lock, the screen saver and the desktop were her photos. She opened the album, in addition to the photo just now, only the various fan benefits she had previously sent, and there was nothing else in it. It can be seen that Shijin didn''t like taking photos. Jiang Jiusheng stared for a while and asked Shijin, "do you want to take another picture?" She hands her mobile phone to Shijin. In the photo just taken on the screen, she looks a little surprised. When she kisses her, the corner of her mouth rises, without looking at the camera, the corner of her eyes is bent, with a smile. She thought that Shijin had taken a wonderful picture. When Jin said good, took the mobile phone, and then slide to the photo interface, smiled, and leaned over to kiss her. Jiang Jiusheng directly hugs Shijin''s neck, raises his head and cooperates with her. Shijin sticks to her lips, sticks out her tongue, licks her lips, tickles her lips. "Sheng Sheng." Shijin''s voice is very low and hoarse. Jiang Jiusheng blinked: "hmm?" Bewitching, he gently coax: "open your mouth." She then loosened her lips and teeth, let the tip of Shijin''s tongue break in, his temperature is cold, like licking and sucking, slowly grinding. Jiang Jiusheng is a little emotional. He holds Shijin''s neck and responds with no skill. Suddenly, he hears a thud in his ear. She stepped back and said, "Shijin." When Jin then moves forward, pressed on her lip to answer low one. "The cell phone has dropped." "No matter." With that, Shijin untied her seat belt, picked her up, put her on her leg, pressed down and kissed her. The cool tip of her tongue was gradually boiling hot, and he wrapped it around her tongue, sucking and biting hard. Recently, Shijin likes kissing. She is addicted to it. She doesn''t like to restrain herself when she first contacts. She will kiss endlessly and even leave traces on her neck sometimes. After kissing, he held her for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and didn''t push him: "don''t go back?" He thought, just keep pestering her. "No, I''ll go back and make you honey Sydney." When Jin nest in her shoulder, there is not a peck at her ear hair, "another five minutes." He held it for five minutes. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time in the car. It was just five minutes. She was laughing. The surgeon''s time view was really accurate. In the middle of the way, when waiting for the traffic light, the car just stopped on the opposite side of the snack street. At this point, it''s the peak time of eating midnight snack, and the whole street is full of delicious food. Jiang Jiusheng is a little hungry: "Shijin, I want to eat that." She is not a pampered character, or even some wanton, but somehow, after she was with Shijin, she learned the softness of all women. If it was before, if it was someone else, how could she talk so softly? I guess, with a bottle of good wine and a pack of cigarettes, she would be happy if she squandered her body. But now, Shijin will take care of her and say to her, "charcoal food is not good for your health. You can only taste it a little, not eat more." Jiang Jiusheng said yes. She has a bad stomach and a cold body. Mo Bing said that she didn''t know how many times to avoid eating. However, she couldn''t listen to Shijin''s words. After the traffic light, Jin pulls over and stops, unbuckles her seat belt and gets off the bus. He told her, "wait for me in the car." "Well." When Jin took her coat and went to the opposite side of the street, she seemed uneasy and looked back several times. After sitting for a while, Jiang Jiusheng got out of the car. She leaned against the door and waited for Shijin. She could recognize his back at a glance. She was at the end of the long line. From time to time, the opposite sex would come forward to talk. He shook his head politely and didn''t talk. Then he turned around and smiled at her. A smile can really topple the country. How lucky to know such Shijin, she must be lucky to love him. "Miss." It''s a busker, a middle-aged man with long hair and a drawing board on his back, wearing a military coat, came up and asked, "do you need to draw a sketch?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. The man said "excuse me" and turned to leave. In the early winter, he was wearing his slippers, with frostbite on his heel and a slight limp. "Wait." Jiang Jiusheng called the man and asked him, "can I draw the back? Hurry up. " The man had some surprises and nodded: "yes." He came back with his Sketchpad on his back and asked, "is that you?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "draw my boyfriend." She raised her hand and pointed across the street. The mask covered her face, but her eyes were clear. "He''s in line there."The man asked her, "which one is it?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "the one with the best look in white and black pants." The man looks at the past along the line of sight, white clothes and black pants, body shape promotion, is really the best one to see. He put the stool on the ground, set up a drawing board, and drew lines on the white paper with a pencil. A painting, 30 yuan, when a man draws, he frowns all the time, because he has never been so difficult to write, for fear that one stroke will destroy the delicacy of the person in the painting. At the end of the sketch, when Jin happened to walk back, Jiang Jiusheng gave money and thanked her. She gave a fifty piece and said that she liked painting very much. It''s not necessary to look for it. The man took a long time from his pocket and collected twenty yuan to give it to her. It was all change and crumpled. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He took the change and carefully rolled up the painting. The man said thank you and left with the drawing board on his back. Shi Jin came over and said, "what did you draw?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t show it to him. He just praised the street painters and said they were very vivid. Shijin takes her back to the bus and gives her the night snack: "the streets are full of fish and dragons. I''m afraid of bad people. I''ll avoid strangers in the future." Fasten her seat belt, when Jin said, "if you like painting, I will draw for you." Knowing that he was nervous about her, Jiang Jiusheng nodded one by one and asked, "can you draw?" "Well, when I was studying medicine, I had to draw organ maps by hand. I learned a little." Shijin learned a little. Generally speaking, it''s extraordinary. Back to the homestay, it''s past ten o''clock after boiling honey Sydney. When Jin made some digestible pumpkin porridge, she ate half of it. When Jin''s phone rang. "Doctor Zhou," he answered "Sorry to disturb you, doctor." He is doctor Zhou of the hospital and deputy chief physician of pediatric cardiothoracic surgery. Shi Jin asked, "what can I do for you?" Dr. Zhou''s tone was very urgent: "for the emergency patients of FA-4, Dr. Xiao and Dr. Liang are on vacation. Mr. Shi is in the operating room, and it will take at least three hours. I''m afraid that the patient can''t wait that long. Moreover, the thickness of the patient''s heart cavity and ventricular wall is very thin. The difficulty of thoracotomy is too great. If I am in charge of the operation, I can''t grasp it very well." The medical name of FA Si is tetralogy of Fallot, which is a common congenital heart disease in children. When Jin put down the spoon: "the patient information is sent to my mailbox." He hung up and got up. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "There are urgent patients." When Jin took a paper towel and wiped her hands, "Sheng Sheng, please lend me your computer." "Good." She immediately went to the bedroom to get her notebook. After reading the information in the mailbox, Shi Jin returned Dr. Zhou''s phone number and said concisely: "it can''t last for three hours. The patient needs immediate surgery." After a long time, doctor Zhou at the other end of the phone said, "I''m less than 40% sure." Dr. Zhou is the deputy chief physician. He has not rich clinical experience. He has never performed such a difficult and risky operation alone, which is why he called Shijin. "Don''t panic." When Jin calm, words with pacification, "open remote video, the image of the operating table to connect, I will guide you, your main knife." Doctor Zhou hesitated for a short time: "OK." Then immediately, to the assistant physician, "prepare for the operation." Taking advantage of the gap prepared by the connecting line, Jin put the dishes and chopsticks into the pool and said to Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, I''ll go to the room. Don''t wait for me. The operation will take a long time." Jiang Jiusheng put down his spoon and asked, "can I be by the side?" She would be careful to breathe and try her best not to hinder him. She just wanted to see Shijin and how he looked during the operation. When Jin pondered for a moment, said: "first drink the soup." She finished a bowl of honey and Sydney soup, and then she followed Shijin into the room, moved a stool, sat at the desk, and tried to stay away from Shijin for fear of disturbing him. The remote video has been connected. The computer screen is the image video of the operating room. Jiang Jiusheng sees many strange surgical instruments. Doctors and nurses are preparing for the operation. The patients on the operating table are very small, like they are under the age of one year. When Jin adjusted the angle of the screen, said to her, "if you are afraid later, close your eyes." Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "I''ll be quiet. Don''t worry about me. Don''t be distracted." She moved the chair back again, trying not to hinder Shijin. Shijin laughs: "don''t move any more. If you hinder me, I won''t let you in." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t move now. His expression is serious. He is more nervous than Shijin. Shijin hands her the milk on the table, and then she doesn''t speak. She focuses on the image on the computer screen. Over there, Dr. Zhou has changed his surgical suit and came in, wearing masks and gloves, and gestured to the camera: "ready, Shijin." When Jin sat upright, the sleeve of the sweater pulled to the arm and asked, "what about the puncture of the artery?" The assistant doctor next to Dr. Zhou replied, "it has been done." When Jin this side only needs the audio transmission, he slightly raised the voice: "the patient''s heart position is shifted, the chest opening position is 8 mm to the left in the middle."Doctor Zhou would like to apply iodine to the patient''s left 8mm and disinfect it. When Jin immediately said: "with electric knife." Doctor Zhou reached out his hand and said to the assistant nurse, "electric scalpel." After the chest is opened, the heart of the child patient can be clearly seen from the computer screen, which is less than the size of the fist. Doctor Zhou took the medical headlamp, peeled off the knife edge, twisted his brow and said, "when the doctor, the situation was not very good, it began to expand." When Jin stared at the screen for a moment: "cut the heart, establish the path of cardiopulmonary bypass." Doctor Zhou did as he did, and only half of the time, the sweat on his forehead began to come out. Some of them were struggling: "the pulmonary artery is too narrow." When Jin quickly made a judgment: "extend the incision, to the valve ring above, the location of the pulmonary artery, to do myocardial resection." Without any hesitation, Dr. Zhou fully believed in Shijin''s guidance, lengthened the incision, and cut off the hypertrophic myocardium of the child at the fastest speed. Then, Shijin''s voice was not urgent or slow. He continued: "repair the ventricular septal defect." The nurse handed the scalpel and wiped the sweat on the head for the doctor. The process of repair interval was not smooth. The heart of the child was too small and the difference was not good at all. Suddenly, the monitor data was abnormal. Doctor Zhou said: "no, the patient had massive bleeding." He was all flustered and shouted to the nurse for suction. Across the computer screen, when Jin''s voice is still calm and calm: "don''t panic, first find out the cause of bleeding." Doctor Zhou took a deep breath, calmed down, put his hand under the heart and chest of the knife, and a moment later, said, "it''s a tear in the subcutaneous blood vessel." "Turn the screen angle a little bit to the left," Shijin said The nurse immediately adjusted the lens so that Shijin could see the situation of the operating table. Then, she gave an order: "establish four venous fluid channels, separate adhesion and hemostasis with electrocoagulation." Dr. Zhou understood immediately and devoted himself to the operation. "Suction." "Ultrasonic knife." "Suction." "Scissors." About five minutes later, Dr. Zhou was relieved: "the blood stopped." "Continue." When Jin eyes have been staring at the screen, sitting almost motionless, voice slightly tight, "repair VSD." "I see." Dr. Zhou''s movements are fast and orderly. The repair process is the most difficult part of the whole operation, nearly half an hour, when Jin said a few drug names, almost no more openings. Jiang Jiusheng sat behind him, breathing to the lowest level, afraid to make a sound. She stared at his straight back for a long time, and his outline was tight, and a thin layer of sweat came out. She had never seen such a dedicated Shijin, whose life was hanging in the front line of the operation site. Although her doctors were calm, they were not half lax. Nearly 40 minutes later, on the computer screen, Dr. Zhou took a breath of relief and said, "the repair is successful." Shi Jin asked, "vital signs." The anesthesiologist next to the monitor immediately replied, "heart rate is 54%, oxygen saturation is 79%, respiratory rate and waveform are 17, and blood pressure is 9080mmhg." When the data is normal, Jin''s face does not fluctuate. Her dark eyes stare at the heart of the child after opening the chest on the screen, saying: "widen the right ventricular outflow tract and prepare the pericardium." Doctor Zhou did it without saying a word. The sweat on his head didn''t stop. The nurse beside him wiped it several times. He was too nervous. In the operating room, there is no other sound except the sound of the instrument. Oh, there are also voices that the doctor is not in a hurry all the time. Across the screen, they are firm and reassuring. "Fixed, continuous stitching." When Jin''s words just fall, anesthesiologist suddenly urgent way: "when doctor, blood pressure and oxygen saturation rapid decline." Doctor Zhou, who is doing pericardial suture, immediately looks up to see the data on the monitor. When Jin just says, "don''t panic, continue." Without hesitation, he gave the next order, "stitch the septum directly." Dr. Zhou just continued the movement on his hand. The movement was very fast and reached his limit, which barely kept up with Shijin''s rhythm. Data alarms on monitors are becoming more and more urgent. Shi Jin spoke quickly: "do heart resuscitation immediately." At the end of the pericardium, the atrial septum is sutured. Under normal circumstances, the child''s heart will stop for a short time. It requires the first time to do cardiac resuscitation, and every minute must be fought, without any difference. Dr. Zhou''s eyes were red and he didn''t dare to blink. His hands were moving faster and faster. Until the alarm was cleared, the patient''s heart returned to beating. "Yes." When Jin loose eyebrows, "measurement of right ventricular outflow tract, pulmonary artery, right ventricular pressure." A moment later, Dr. Zhou replied, "everything is normal." "How about dredging?" "Normal." "Stop cardiopulmonary bypass." When Jin moved, some hemp, he leaned back, "can close chest."Dr. Zhou took a big breath of relief. The heart hanging in his throat and eyes was put back into his chest. He sewed it up and said, "doctor, the operation was very successful." When Jin rubbed his eyebrows: "four hours of careful observation, every half an hour to pass the latest physical data to me." "I see." Doctor Zhou adjusted his angle and thanked the camera, "thank you, doctor Shi." When Jin only said: "hard." Then he turned off the video and turned back: "Sheng Sheng." In his eyes, it was still a flush, just like the blood on the screen. It seemed that he realized something, and he collected his eyes. Blood, it does excite him. He put his emotions down before he looked up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Blood, it does excite him. He put his emotions down before he looked up again. Jiang Jiusheng gets up and walks behind him. When Jin sits, She Stoops to stand, wiped the thin sweat that wiped his forehead with finger abdomen: "tired not tired?" Shi Jin nodded: "it''s more tired than my main Dao." "Remote guidance is no higher risk of misjudgment than personal surgery," he said Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know medicine, but admires Shijin''s professional quality. He is not disordered when facing danger, or he is kind-hearted, or he specializes in art. In a word, he doesn''t look as elegant and cold, serious and holy as usual. He may be a natural healer. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and pressed the temple for Shijin. The technique was learned from Xiao Qiao. His movements were clumsy. Shijin held her eyes and looked up and asked, "are you afraid?" Jiang Jiusheng gave a very honest answer: "I wanted to see the operation, but I don''t know what happened. I''m here to see you." He smiled: "like it?" She nodded and admitted, "I love it." Leaning over, she kissed Shijin on her face. "I like you, and I like that you are a doctor." He probably didn''t know what he looked like when he saved people. He was so shocked that his heart was moved. When Jin suddenly eyes: "then if I am not a doctor?" Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng said, "there is no such if." He was silent. Indeed, he will certainly become what she likes, and there will be no difference with if. "Besides," Jiang Jiusheng paused. When Jin entwined her eyes, the bottom of her eyes was glowing: "and what?" "And even if you are not a doctor," Jiang Jiusheng said slowly, "you will be my Mr. Shi." When Jin Yang lips, smile shallow, eyes soaked in a gentle water color. It''s a beautiful smile. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and circled around Jin''s back. She picked up a beautiful strawberry from the fruit plate on the desk. She took a bite, leaned over, and pressed her lips against Jin''s, and put the tip of her tongue in. Shijin is very cooperative and opens her mouth slightly. Jiang Jiusheng retreated a little and licked his lips: "is it sweet?" "Sweet." When the Adam''s apple rolled, Jin swallowed it, and then held her back: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" He didn''t speak. He took yuan Jiusheng and changed his position. He stood up. She sat down and looked down. His lips just fell on her lips, sticking out the tip of her tongue. His mouth was full of sour and sweet strawberry flavor. I have been intimate for a long time. Shijin retreated and said, "can I draw a picture for you?" Numb on the lips, Jiang Jiusheng subconsciously licked: "why suddenly want to draw?" "Today you praised the street painter." So? When Jin concise and comprehensive: "the desire to win." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and nodded, "what''s the pose?" When Jin got up, looked for pencil and blank paper on the desk, said: "you feel comfortable." Jiang Jiusheng moved his chair, propped up his chin, and half sprawled on the table. When Jin turned the lamp to her side: "is it dazzling?" "No." Shi Jin began to trace on paper. She bowed her head carefully and looked up at her from time to time. The light was very dark, not dazzling, but the stars were hidden in her eyes, which were brilliant. Jiang Jiusheng lies on the table and looks at Shijin''s painting. Only ten minutes later, she is drowsy and thinks that Shijin is better than her sleeping pills. When Jin put down her pen, also lying on the table, looked at her for a long time, kissed her face, and then gently hugged her to bed. Jiang Jiusheng is in a dream. He doesn''t open his eyes and continues to sleep. Maybe she was tired from the concert. She slept well. When Jin wiped her face and hands, she didn''t wake up. He sat at the head of the bed and watched her for a while, turned off the light and changed her clothes. There is no light, only a light moonlight outside the window, gentle faint yellow, on the ground, fell a shadow. At night, Jin''s voice was very light: "baby, raise your hand." The sleeping ginger Jiusheng is very obedient. The next day, the wind is smooth and the winter sun is warm. Jiang Jiusheng wakes up naturally after sleeping. There is a cup of warm water and a picture at the head of the bed. It''s her in the picture. It''s delicate and beautiful. It''s famous on the paper. It''s written with the words "Shi Jin" on the end. She likes it very much. She collects the pictures carefully and then sets a coat to go downstairs. Downstairs, Shijin is making breakfast. She said it early, sleepy and her eyes half narrowed. "Breakfast is almost ready. Go and brush your teeth first." When Jin walked over, she gently pressed the curled hair on her head, "toothpaste and towel are on the sink, do not use cold water to wash." At first, Jiang Jiusheng was a little confused. She went to the bathroom. Then, within half a minute, she trotted out."Shijin." He said in the kitchen, "hmm?" She still had a toothbrush in her hand, and asked Shijin, "who changed my clothes?" When Jin turned off the fire and went out of the kitchen, she wiped the toothpaste foam on the corner of her mouth with her finger belly, saying, "Sheng Sheng, we are the only one here." That is to say, it was Shi Jin who changed it. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jin was a little cramped and asked, "do you mind?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. When Jin slightly loosen eyebrows: "you sleep well, I can''t bear to wake you up." After a pause, he added, "I turned off the light." She buried her head, her face was hot, her heart was tickling, her mood was strange and inexplicable. "I''m sorry," Shijin said, "without your prior consent." Jiang Jiusheng almost blurted out, "I agree." He smiled, his eyes full of joy. Jiang Jiusheng is completely embarrassed. She''s finished. She''s not stupid. How did she get there? She''s so stupid. Shijin rubs her hair: "first wash your face, I''ll serve you porridge." "Oh." After dinner, Shijin''s medical assistant called, which roughly means: did the doctor take a vacation? If we don''t go back to the hospital, the patients will be dying. A euphemism similar to this. Jiang Jiusheng felt that Tianbei hospital would close down without her family. She stood by the pool, to help Shijin wash dishes, but he did not let her touch the water, she said: "let''s go back tomorrow." "Don''t worry, you can stay as long as you want." Think about it, her family doctors time is life. Jiang Jiusheng then said, "the company is still waiting for me to go back for the celebration banquet. Tomorrow evening, you can join me." Shijin follows her wishes. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t like to be busy. Even if he has leisure, he doesn''t want to go out. In the morning, he sleeps in the movie room of the homestay to watch a movie. Shi Jin accompanies her to watch it. It''s a foreign soft science fiction movie. The movie''s hero is an internationally renowned actor with first-class acting skills. Of course, the beauty and figure are first-class. Jiang Jiusheng boasted, "the abdominal muscles are very beautiful." Six, neat, not exaggerated, just right, full of masculinity. Really, she''s just talking about it. Not long after she finished, Jin replied calmly, "I have too." Jiang Jiusheng is dumbfounded. She has only recently discovered that Shijin''s desire to win or lose is not so strong. Then, five minutes later Shijin holds her in her arms and lets her sit on her legs. "What''s the matter?" When Jin didn''t return, she grabbed her hand and put it in the sweater at home. From his abdomen, she took her hand up. It was cold, and her hand was slightly cool, which made her even hotter. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin''s voice was very low and a little hoarse. She asked, "is it clear?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Well, Shijin has eight pieces. It''s not abrupt and has clear texture. It must be very beautiful. She is not shy at all. She put her other hand into his sweater, and suddenly wanted to lift Shijin''s clothes. She was hesitating. Her moving hand suddenly stopped. "Shijin, you --" Shijin''s cheeks are dyed with pink, and she moves back: "I''m sorry." He let go of her, got up unnaturally, turned around, walked to the bathroom without saying a word, and then the sound of the water came out. Jiang Jiusheng sat up straight as if nothing had happened, picked up the remote control, turned the sound of the movie to the maximum, then covered his hot face and laughed. This movie is totally out of sight. Jiang Jiusheng suggested going out for lunch, because she was reluctant to cook for her every day. She was not familiar with central and southern China, and the place was chosen by Shi Jin. It was not far from the accommodation, 20 minutes'' drive. It''s a very stylish western restaurant with elegant decoration. It can be seen that it''s not a simple place. The guests in and out of the restaurant wear extraordinary clothes. They must be rich or expensive. Oh, she even met the artists with familiar faces. Generally speaking, this kind of place is hard to find. However, it seems that the waiter''s attitude towards Shijin is learned, respectful and restrained. When Jin asked for a separate VIP room, Jiang Jiusheng sat down and asked her, "have you ever been here?" "Well." He nodded, didn''t say much, just asked her, "what would you like to eat?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask other questions: "you order it." When Jin called the waiter to order, Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the menu. The names of the dishes were very strange. However, he always knew her preferences. She didn''t have to worry about it. However, she wanted ice dessert. When Jin did not according to her: "now too cold, you stomach can not stand." Jiang Jiusheng gave up. In Mo Bing''s words, only Shijin could control her. When waiting for the meal, Shijin asked for a cup of warm water for her. When the waiter went out, he didn''t close the door tightly. When the wind blew, he was half open. Suddenly, a figure stopped at the door.It''s a man. He shouted, "Shi Jin." Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw that the man at the door was very tall and elegant. He had white gloves on his right hand. He pushed the door in and said, "why don''t you say a word back to central and southern China?" The man gave birth to a pair of eagle eyes, very fierce, but with a smile, his eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng, with a look, "this is it?" There is a knife in a smile. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly thought of the word, she didn''t say a word, just looked at Shijin. When Jin got up, she left only one sentence: "Sheng Sheng, you eat first, and I''ll be right back." He walked in a hurry, but it was the man who hurriedly disturbed him. He looked at Jiang Jiusheng with unbridled eyes. "Come out." It''s the voice of Shijin, cold as ice. That''s when the man went out. The door was closed. Jiang Jiusheng felt only a slight tightness in his heart, which made him a little uneasy. When Jin walked ten meters away, she leaned against the wall of the corridor, raised her eyes, looked cold, slightly with a sense of distance: "what''s the matter?" The man''s eyes are smiling, his left hand is folded on the back of his right hand, and he rubs his gloves: "we are brothers. What else do we need to greet?" Shijin obviously didn''t want Zhou Xuan, so she turned around and left. "The woman inside," the man said with a long tone and meaningful eyes, "would you like to introduce her?" A pair of eagle eyes, smile. The eleven sons of the Qin family are the most unpredictable. They are known as Confucian merchants. However, the people who have been in charge of nearly half of the Qin family''s underground transactions can not be ruthless. Most of them are smiling Tigers with hidden needles. When Jin stopped, looking back, her eyes were indifferent and she said, "it''s nothing to do with you." "How can it have nothing to do with it?" Qin Mingli smiled, his eyes were clear and specious, and looked at Shijin. "If you are a younger brother or sister in the future, of course, you should have a good understanding." "Your little finger," pauses for a while, when Jin raised to raise Mou, eye has frost, "forgot how not?" Qin Mingli''s face was suddenly cold, his right hand was hanging on his side, clenched, his white glove''s tail finger was shriveled and empty. At the end of the corridor, the bamboo and wood door was suddenly pushed open, and the people at the door had just taken a step and lived again. "Who''s out there?" I know that I am old at the first hearing, but my voice is as loud as a bell. Qin Xiaoyi also stood at the door, looked at the people in the corridor, and replied, "Dad, it''s six brothers." In the room, there were more than ten people sitting around the log round table. The person sitting on the table was Qin Xing, the head of the Qin family. In the three provinces of central and southern China, he was honored as Qin Ye. He had passed Huajia, but he was still angry. His eyes were hale and hearty, and his eyes were raised slightly, which made people shudder. "Come in." It''s the tone of command, the majesty, and the imperative. Qin Mingli glanced past and Jin stepped into the room first. After a while, the white and slender hand pushed the door open and fell on the doorknob. Did not go in, when Jin stood at the door, eyes cold. All the Qin family members stopped their chopsticks and were silent, but they did not look up at the situation The tone of voice is always inseparable. No one in the room answered, but Shijin, still standing at the door, calmly and indifferently, said lightly, "someone is waiting for me." The whole Qin family, only Shijin dare to go her own way. Qin Xing''s face was cold, and he was already a little angry: "eat first, and then come back to Qin''s house with me." When Jin ignored: "slow use." Two words, neither cold nor hot, then he turned around. The cup cover was suddenly buttoned down, Qin Xing raised his eyes and was furious: "stop for me!" When Jin Dun, did not look back. The whole Qin family, only when he Jin, reckless, not from the discipline, Qin family can not enter his eyes, even his father, he has never been in the eyes, do not crown the Qin family name, a rebellious. In his whole life, Qin Xing licked his blood on the edge of the knife for most of his life. He had never seen any bloodbath. He had already passed the age of youth and vigor, and only these six sons, Shi Jin, once made him happy and angry. "Even if you don''t go back to the Qin family, you are still my son of Qin Xing. There are ways I can force you to come back," he said When Jin Wen Yan, look back: "like eight years ago?" His eyes, like a well in late autumn, are cold without waves or waves. There was no one in the Qin family to answer, and they were suddenly silent. Eight years ago, Shijin was the most important future leader of the Qin family. There were not a few Qin families coveting that position, but no one had ever shaken him. Until he brought back a 16-year-old girl. He kept the girl in a single building, locked the doors and windows, and put a gun in the door. Except for himself and his confidants, no one can go in, and there have been people who didn''t abide by it. No one dared to be bold after his feet were abandoned by him.No one in the Qin family has seen the girl, and no information can be found. She was well protected by Shijin. Probably because of this, many eyes were fixed on the small building. Such as Qin Xing, such as Qin Mingli. How can the leader of the Qin family have weaknesses. The leader of the Qin family finally has a dead end. Later, the girl died. When Jin broke Qin Mingli''s finger, she never stepped into Qin''s gate again. After about ten minutes of touching, Jin still didn''t come back. Jiang Jiusheng was a little worried and looked at the door frequently. The waitress came in for the second time and asked, "Miss, would you like to serve now?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I need to wait a little longer." "OK." The waiter quit. Jiang Jiusheng stopped her: "can I have red wine first?" "No problem, please wait a moment." The waiter hesitated for a moment, a little embarrassed. "Can you sign for me? I''m your fan. " It''s a young woman, very shy. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said, "where is the signature?" The waitress quickly took out a long hidden ballpoint pen from the sleeve, put down the silk scarf on her neck, spread it on the table, and couldn''t wait to say, "here." Jiang Jiusheng took over the pen and signed his name on the corner of the silk scarf. The handwriting was neat. The waitress said thanks twice, folded the scarf carefully and tied it back to her neck. When she left, she whispered, "your boyfriend is very handsome." "Thank you," Jiang Jiusheng said gracefully The degree of red wine is very low. It''s not spirits. Jiang Jiusheng drinks two glasses in a row. Before Jin comes back, she puts on her mask and goes to the bathroom. Walking in the corridor, suddenly someone behind me was shouting: "sister." Jiang Jiusheng looks back and sees a very beautiful young man. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was born with red lips and white teeth. His eyes were beautiful and clean, especially his eyes. They were as clear as a piece of superior jade. They were pure and clear without elaborate work. The boy is looking at her, eyes like water. "Are you calling me?" Jiang Jiusheng asked He didn''t answer, but his beautiful eyes stared at each other for a long time without saying a word. Jiang Jiusheng waited for a moment, but without a word, he smiled politely, turned around to go, but the young man followed him, and walked a few steps. Looking back at the young man''s face, she could not help being soft hearted and asked patiently, "what''s the matter?" He still didn''t speak, just looked at her, a pair of beautiful pupils like glass beads. Like you don''t know the world. It''s like going through many vicissitudes. The feeling of the youth to Jiang Jiusheng is very contradictory. His black and white eyes are clear, but there is a little haze in the deep. She repeated, "is there something to say to me?" Except for the old sister, the young man never spoke again. Jiang Jiusheng was at a loss. At this moment, a young woman came face to face. She buried her head, walked in a hurry and ran into the young man''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Women apologized repeatedly. The young man was frightened. He dodged each other''s eyes, drew back into the corner of the wall, leaned down, and shivered slightly. Jiang Jiusheng is determined. This beautiful young man is different from normal people. She thought for a long time, went forward, thought about it, and stepped back two steps, and asked the young man, "do you need my help?" The boy looked back a little and saw her. There was an urgent and complicated mood in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t seem afraid of her. "There are many people here, is it OK to go there?" Yuan Jiusheng said tentatively The boy nodded. Jiang Jiusheng led him to a place with few people. He didn''t walk two steps. Someone was calling behind him. "Jin Yu." "Jin Yu." The boy stopped. Jiang Jiusheng turned around. The woman was shouting. She was wearing extraordinary clothes and looked eager. She was accompanied by a young woman. She did not know the woman, but she knew the young woman, the Pearl of the Wen family, Wen Shihao. Obviously, Wen Shihao also saw her coming together with the young man and the woman. When the woman found the boy, she was obviously relieved. She pulled him to her side and said, "Why are you here?" Presumably, this woman is the eldest miss of the Wens. She is a little older than wenshuning''s sister. She looks like Wenshi. In this way, I''m afraid that the young man is the one who has lost his head and tail. It''s only said that the young man of Wen''s family is not in good health and is placed abroad for recuperation. However the media can dig it up, there is no news. "Jiang Jiusheng?" Wen Shihao noticed that people in front of him wore masks to cover most of his face."Ginger nine Sheng light returned:" Miss Wen Wen Shihao said "really skillfully", turning to the person beside him and saying: "Mom, you take Jin Yu back first." Wen Shuhua nods and pulls the boy away. However, he did not move. He still stared at Jiang Jiusheng, opened his mouth difficultly, and squeezed out two words one by one: "No., No." "Do you want my number?" The boy nodded. Jiang Jiusheng called the waiter, asked for a pen and paper, wrote a string of numbers and handed them to the boy. The boy took over, his lips were slightly raised, and he left with his mother. Wen Shihao''s tone was surprised: "he actually spoke to you." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes chased the young man''s back, but he felt a sense of loss. Somehow, he always felt that back was familiar. "That''s my brother," wenshihao said. "He''s been autistic for many years. He doesn''t talk much, but he seems to like you very much." So beautiful young man, Jiang Jiusheng is very happy. He rarely adds, "he just called my sister." "Probably the wrong person." Wenshi looks at Jiang Jiusheng, and her eyes seem to have a deep meaning. "Remember the first time I saw you? Almost confused. You are very similar to Jin Yu''s elder sister, Jiang Jiusheng, who died eight years ago. Since then, Jin Yu has been quiet. " Jiang Jiusheng slightly twisted his eyebrows. Wen Shihao''s gentle and understanding appearance: "the relationship is a bit messy, isn''t it?" When she spoke, she looked at Jiang Jiusheng all the time. "Jin Yu, surnamed Jiang, and I are the same mother and father. His other sister is the daughter of my stepfather and his ex-wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Wen Shihao''s gentle and understanding appearance: "the relationship is a bit messy, isn''t it?" When she spoke, she looked at Jiang Jiusheng all the time. "Jin Yu, surnamed Jiang, and I are the same mother and father. His other sister is the daughter of my stepfather and his ex-wife." After her father died, her mother wenshuhuaxia married her stepfather Jiang MINCHANG, who was also second married and had a daughter with her ex-wife. Due to the great undertaking of the Wen family, Jiang MINCHANG, her stepfather, became a member of the Wen family and gave birth to Jin Yu in the second year of remarriage with her mother, Wen Shuhua. Jiang MINCHANG''s daughter and his ex-wife song Pei live together. Wen Shihao saw the mother and daughter several times when he was young, but he didn''t have any impression. He only remembered that he was very down-to-earth. Jin Yu was very fond of his sister who shared his surname, so he had more contacts. is as like as two peas. Jiang Jiusheng is very old. Wen Shi Hao only remembered that the girl was called Jiang Jiusheng, just like the name of rock star. Jiang Jiusheng listened quietly, then raised his eyelids lazily: "why do you want to talk to me about this?" It''s just a casual friend. You need to take out your family. Wenshi laughs and answers like a stream: "because your name is Jiang Jiusheng, maybe you have some special fate." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t continue this topic. Compared with fate, she believed that it was man-made. "Sheng Sheng." It''s Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng''s lips bent, looking for a voice to see the past. Shijin came to her from the end of the corridor and said, "how did you get out?" "Just going to the bathroom." Shijin takes her and wants to take her over. Jiang Jiusheng said "excuse me" to Wen Shihao, and then followed Shi Jin away. There are six little people in the Qin family. It turns out that Jiang Jiusheng''s mysterious boyfriend is him. Wenshi stood for a long time, and then took back the eyes that had fallen in the distance. His mouth was like a smile: what a enigmatic man, though he didn''t leave any light at a glance, he easily taught people not to open his eyes. When Jin sent Jiang Jiusheng to the bathroom door, she raised her feet to go in, he pulled her. "Sheng Sheng." "What''s the matter?" Shi Jin frowned slightly: "the woman just now," he stopped and didn''t know her name. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "Wen Shihao?" "Well." He frowned deeper. "Well, it''s Wen." I don''t seem to like you very much. "What''s wrong with her?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin When Jin thought about it, her tone was persuasive, like advice: "there is no goodwill in her eyes, if you can, try not to communicate with her." There is no goodwill. Jiang Jiusheng also saw that she was as good as current: "I see." When Jin still holding her, did not let go. "Tell me something else?" Shi Jin nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you outside." Then he released his hand and took out the cigarette box in Jiang Jiusheng''s coat pocket. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She hasn''t touched a cigarette in three days! Back to the table, the waiter served the main food. Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng''s plate and cut the steak into small pieces for her. Maybe because of the professional habits of the surgeon, the steak was cut neatly by him. Jiang Jiusheng even thought that the posture of Shi Jin holding the knife was very similar Well, it''s like anatomy. After cutting, Shijin brings the plate to her. He puts down the knife and fork, picks out the shrimp balls in the pasta with the chopsticks, and puts them in the small plate for her to eat. He suddenly said, "that man was the second of the Qin family just now." No wonder he wears gloves. Jiang Jiusheng once heard Yuwen Chongfeng say that Qin Er has lost one tail finger, that is, he doesn''t know who is so bold that he can even cut the finger of Qin''s second in command. She was surprised: "do you know the Qin family?" When Jin picked up the glass and drank half of it, his voice was soaked with wine and a little mellow, he said: "Sheng Sheng, I''m also the Qin family." The spoon in his hand fell into the bowl, and there was a clang. Jiang Jiusheng was bleary, staring at her, but she couldn''t turn her eyes. He held the finger of the glass, white slightly, and asked carefully, "are you angry?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. "No." She was just surprised how the wolf house like the Qin family could bring up the aristocracy like Shijin. Her brother Cheng would have said more than once that the people of the Qin family, even the blood is cold, are natural hunters. She can''t help but think of the way Shijin looked when she was fighting. Indeed, it was quite different from his gentle and elegant life. After a moment of silence, Jin swallowed half of the red wine in the cup and spoke slowly: "my mother was occupied by Qin Xing, she is a very ordinary person, but she was born too beautiful." This is the first time Jiang Jiusheng listened to Jin''s talk about his family affairs. It''s like talking about other people''s affairs. There''s no waves and no waves. There''s only a thick dark color in her eyes. Like a thousand sails over, polished edges and corners. "When I was eight years old, I was taken back to the Qin family. My mother had an accident when she took me to escape." When Jin stopped for a moment, "she died young, only 26 years old."Three words and two words, he said very simply, there was no fluctuation in his tone. Jiang Jiusheng opens his mouth and wants to comfort, but he can''t say a word, because she can''t put herself in a position. She can''t imagine how an eight year old child can survive without his mother''s protection, how he can endure, how much he has to suffer before he can defend his corner in the dragon pool and tiger cave like the Qin family. Yuwen said that the Qin family had not only eleven children, but also fourteen. The other three didn''t live to be adults. The reason is that Yuwen''s summary is very simple. There are only four words, weak meat and strong food. It turned out that Shijin had come all the way. In the bloodbath, she had grown into a happy look now. Jiang Jiusheng never spoke. He took a glass of red wine and listened to Jin''s pause. "I spent ten years in the Qin family, from eight to eighteen, learning fighting, etiquette and all the things that the Qin family should know." He took the glass in her hand, shook it, and drank, "when I was eighteen, I left there." "Why leave?" She was curious about all his things, trying to get to the bottom of it, and trembling, afraid of touching things that should not be touched. When Jin seems to see her caution, will be left in the glass of small half of the glass of wine to her. Jiang Jiusheng takes a sip and tries to be calm. When Jin this just returned her question: "the person generally stays in a place for a long time, either because of the habit, or because of the fetter." He held back his eyes, covered his mood, and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing I miss in that dark place." Jiang Jiusheng always thinks it''s not that simple. Shijin doesn''t say, she doesn''t ask any more, but she worries more and more: "will they give up after you leave? What did the second Qin family tell you just now? Is he -- " when Jin interrupts her questions one by one and comforts her:" don''t worry, the Qin family are busy competing for power and power, and they don''t care about me. " Jiang Jiusheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Sheng Sheng." Shijin looked at her and asked, "do you mind?" What kind of family is the Qin family? Of course, Jiang Jiusheng has heard about it. It''s no exaggeration to say that nine out of ten Qin family men have been stained with blood, either by others or by themselves. But if it''s Shijin Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate: "I don''t mind." She took it for granted, "you''re just Shijin, a doctor." What''s more, what''s the use of mind? Jiang Jiusheng thought that even if Shijin was a peddler or a poor and vicious person, she might not be able to control so much. In short, in a word, I lost my mind. When Jin is probably like her answer, eyes full of laughter. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "do you have your mother''s surname?" Shi Jin nodded, "well, my mother''s name is Shi Qiu. She is a timid but kind woman." When talking about his mother, her eyes are gentle and soft. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was too soft to speak. When he stood on his chin and looked at her, Jin said, "you must be very like her." When Jin denied: "I am not timid." Of course, not good. "I mean looks." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, "you don''t mean your mother was born too beautiful?" So is Shijin, too beautiful. "I don''t remember her very much," he said, noncommittal. "I just heard that I look like her." Jiang Jiusheng listened to his heartache and gave him all the meat in the bowl. When Jin smiles, her eyes are dim. The second room on the left of the upper floor is also the VIP room. Wen Shihao comes back late. As soon as she enters the door, she sees her younger brother who hasn''t had an expression in ten thousand years. She frowns at the note paper Jiang Jiusheng wrote to him, which seems to be in a tangle. She sat down and said, "Mom, can you renew my coffee? I have something to ask Jinyu. " This is to support her. Wen Shuhua''s disposition is soft, and he doesn''t have any opinions. He is usually obedient to his daughter, but he doesn''t feel relieved. Before walking, he admonishes: "if Jin Yu doesn''t want to say it, don''t force him." "I see." Wen Shuhua just went out. "Jin Yu." Wen Shihao sat down and shouted, "Jinyu." Jiang Jinyu didn''t respond at all. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He lowered his head and folded the note paper in his hand. Wen Shihao is patient and tries to whisper: "Jinyu, why do you call that elder sister just now? Is it that she and your sister Jiang Jiusheng -- " JIANG Jinyu suddenly raised her eyes, which were covered with frost, a word, a meal:" bad, female, human. " A pair of beautiful eyes, is full of disgust. Jiang Jinyu has been suffering from autism for eight years, with few mood swings. She is the only one who has endless anger towards her mother''s sister, and is prone to vicious words. Wen Shihao''s face suddenly turned cold. He said with a smile, "you are just like your dead father. You don''t know what to do."Jiang Jinyu ignored it, just put the note paper in his pocket, put it away, and then slowly picked up the juice on the table, looked up and poured it on Wen Shihao. A full glass of orange juice, pouring it down, Wen Shihao immediately stood up, and cried out, "Jiang Jinyu!" The boy turned his head and refused to pay any more attention. Wen Shihao''s evil spirit blocked his chest and kicked over the chair heavily. When Wen Shuhua came back, he saw this scene. He took his daughter''s hand and said, "good poem, what are you doing?" How could you be so cruel to your brother Wen Shihao sneers and retorts, "yes, you gave me a good brother." She wiped the juice on her face, stared at the young man sitting by, her eyes were burning, "immature white eyes --" before she finished speaking, Wen Shuhua raised his hand and slapped him heavily. She was angry and slapped with all her strength. Wen Shihao covered her face with juice dripping everywhere. Her right cheek was red and swollen. She just laughed coldly. Wen Shuhua looked at his hand and was stunned for a long time. Later, he realized that he was sorry and distressed to pull his daughter "poetry, poetry is good." Wen Shihao throws away. Her mother is weak in nature, but she always quarrels endlessly when she comes across Jiang Jinyu''s affairs. Jiang Jinyu didn''t like Wen Shihao, even disgust and disgust. Emotion was mutual. Besides, there was not much bondage of family affection. He had been only angry and resentful in a quarrel for a long time. After all, he is not a father. After all, his surname is Jiang Jinyu, and her surname is Wen Shihao. Wen Shihao took his coat and walked to the young man who had been sitting quietly by the wall all the time. He looked down at him with a commanding manner and his eyes were full of cynicism: "don''t you always scold me for being a bad woman? Then I''ll tell you that your dead sister Jiusheng is not a good person either. Do you think she didn''t do it? " Jiang Jinyu raised his head suddenly, his eyes full of fire. Eight years ago, two people died in a night of chaos in the Wen family. Jiang MINCHANG and his ex-wife song Pei died in the flower house of the Wen family. According to the police autopsy report, they were all killed by him. Also that night, Jiang Jiusheng, Jiang Jinyu''s elder sister, was missing. Since then, Jiang Jinyu has been reluctant to speak. It''s night. The winter wind is howling and the rain is pattering. In front of the window, it''s ticking. In the crack of the open window, the cold wind is pouring in. The lavender curtains are fluttering and the tassels are swaying. The head of the bed, a lamp, is light apricot yellow. It dyed the pure white bed sheet with a warm color. The people on the bed lie on their side with black hair spread out. However, the face of palm size is almost transparent. The forehead is full of a thin layer of sweat. They are dreaming about something, but they don''t wake up. In the dream, there is a beautiful boy, born with a pink carving and jade carving. When he smiles, his eyes are curved, like stars hidden inside. The boy ran out of the green and looked happy. "You haven''t come to see me for a long time." "How about playing with me?" "Sister." "Sister, come here." "Come to me and I''ll pick up the kite for you." Green outside, stood a young girl, combing a high horsetail, white dress washed old, smile, a pair of peach blossom eye is very good-looking, like from far away in the garden picked a flower color. The boy climbed up the tree, to pick up a butterfly shaped kite, he climbed very high. Under the tree, the girl kept shouting, "little goldfish." "Little goldfish, can''t climb up. It''s dangerous." The boy held the tree, and the girl under the tree grinned happily: "sister, catch it, I''ll throw the kite to you." The girl opened her hand, smiled, looked up, and watched the kite fly slowly, but before she caught the kite line, the boy fell off the tree. "Little goldfish!" The girl panicked and asked if it hurt. The boy was shocked and pointed to the flower house not far away: "sister, in the flower house There''s a lot of blood. " The girl stood up and ran to the flower house. "Sister." "Sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kite flew far away and hung on the branches in the distance. The girl pushed open the glass door of the flower house and saw that there was blood on the ground. The woman was lying in the pool of blood. There is a man, kneeling on the ground, with a knife in his hand, the blood on the tip of the knife drips down. She almost did not think, rushed up, grabbed the man''s bloody hand, said: "you go to die." Then, the bloody knife stabbed into the man''s body. Like the old movie, suddenly stuck in that scene, the frightened eyes of a man, is the shadow of a girl, is her, is the young ginger Jiusheng. In the distance, there was a little boy wailing, and there was a voice of a young man. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng."Who is calling her? The girl looks back and sees a tall man coming in the backlight. He is a young man in white and black pants. He reaches out his hand. It''s clean and beautiful. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." It''s the voice of Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes, sweating profusely. His black and white pupils were full of tears. In his ears, Jin was calling her name. "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng turned his head stupidly, only to find that the pillow was wet with tears. She raised her eyes, her pupils were red, and she shouted hoarsely, "Shi Jin." She seemed to wake up and not wake up, looking at her hand, which was stained with blood in her dream. When Jin took her into her arms, said to her: "not afraid, just a dream." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head, and there was still fear in his eyes: "Shi Jin," she said, her voice trembling. She raised it, grabbed Shi Jin''s clothes, and said, "I dreamed I killed someone." He patted her on the back and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Jiang Jiusheng''s small face was pale, without any blood color. He said to himself, "I stabbed him with a knife. He stopped moving. He shed a lot of blood. There were many basins of hibiscus flowers on the ground. He also got blood." Shijin picked her up, held her face and let the lamp light into her eyes. He said, "it''s not true, it''s just a dream." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are fixed. How could there be such a real dream, like being in the real world, which could not come out for a while. When Jin took her out of bed, fed her water, coaxed her over and over again, appeased her for a long time. She no longer sleeps, nest in Shi Jin''s arms: "Shi Jin, if I really kill people, what do you do?" "What can I do?" When Jin replied calmly and casually, "destroy the corpse." Why not even hesitate to think, so naturally. Jiang Jiusheng was shocked for a long time, and asked him, "not afraid to go to jail?" In Shijin''s eyes, like two flames, he forgot to enter her eyes. He didn''t hesitate at all: "I can go to jail, but you can''t go to Shengsheng." Jiang Jiusheng hugged Shijin''s neck and said with a smile that she was going to jail. When Jin said no, she didn''t continue the topic. She fed Jiang Jiusheng a cup of warm milk, and then took her to bed. She didn''t feel sleepy. When she took it, Jin wouldn''t let him go. "Don''t go, sleep with me." "OK, don''t go." When Jin kissed her face and lay in the quilt. She sniffed hard, and the tip of her nose was full of familiar breath. The uneasiness in her heart subsided slowly. After a moment of silence, she fell asleep. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "Sheng Sheng." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Call you." Hazy, she seems to sleep, when Jin kissed her. The next day, fly north of the river. When she arrived, it was two o''clock at noon. Because there was a celebration dinner for three rounds in the evening, Mo Bing pushed Jiang Jiusheng''s notice in the afternoon to let her rest at home. When Jin''s doctor helped Xiao Yi to drive the car to the airport, and then wisely took a taxi and told him to have a good rest. The operation was scheduled for tomorrow. Tianbei hospital is really a day away from her family doctor, Jiang Jiusheng thought. "I''ll take you back first." Shijin bent over to fasten her seat belt. Jiang Jiusheng leaned back: "how about you?" "Dr. Xu is on holiday today. I''ll pick up Bomei from him." I didn''t sleep well last night. Jiang Jiusheng was a little tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s go together." The weather changed in the north of the river. These days, the temperature continued to be low. When Jin took a blanket from the back seat and covered Jiang Jiusheng''s leg. Then she lowered her seat a little. Some of her heart ached: "aren''t you tired?" "A little." Jiang Jiusheng squinted, leaned lazily against the seat, and said, "I haven''t seen Bomei for several days. I want to see it." When Jin didn''t speak, she frowned. The car drove slowly. It took about half an hour to get to Xu''s house. When Jin pulled over the car, the heating in the car was on, and it was not ventilated. He probed the temperature on Jiang Jiusheng''s face with the back of his hand. It was a little hot, so he opened the window on her side half way. When Jin took off her seat belt, she asked Jiang Jiusheng, "you wait for me here." She said yes. When Jin got off the bus and dialed Xu Qingbo. "Here I am." "So fast." "You take out Jiang Bomei." "That dog is having a good time with my maid." Xu Qingbo said, "tut Tut, it''s really a color dog. It only rubs on the girl''s chest. Who is used to it? Your family? " Shijin hangs up directly. If Jiang Bomei dares to rub his Sheng Sheng like that, he has to break his dog''s leg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Shijin hangs up directly. If Jiang Bomei dares to rub his Sheng Sheng like that, he has to break his dog''s leg. A middle-aged man opened the door for Shijin and led him in. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t take back his eyes until he couldn''t see the figure. He leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes. Not far away, the conversation was faint. "Has the case of Jiangsheng real estate bidding been sorted out?" "It has been sent to your mailbox." It''s Xu Pingzheng and his mayor secretary. Xu Pingzheng just came back from the conference, dressed in a suit and full of dust: "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will go to Yuncheng." "OK, Xuzhou." Secretary Jiang scratched out the two-day trip after Ming Dynasty on the tablet. As he was walking, Xu Pingzheng suddenly stood still and his eyes were not far away. Secretary Jiang looked down and saw a silver Volvo parked in front of Xu''s house. The window rolled down and a woman was sitting in the car. He looked familiar from a distance. Secretary Jiang asked for instructions: "I''m going to let her go." Xu Pingzheng shook his head and walked straight to the place. Jiang Jiusheng in the car was stunned for a moment, then pushed the door open and nodded politely. Xu Pingzheng smiled and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "do you want to go in and sit down?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and stood gracefully, saying, "no, I''m waiting for someone." Another thanks, a little surprised, "do you know me?" Xu Pingzheng didn''t have any airs. He was like an ordinary elder: "I often see you on TV." A little girl who sings rock and roll, he can''t understand it, but he accidentally meets his eye. Jiang Jiusheng just smiled back and didn''t talk deliberately. It''s a girl with excellent culture. Xu Pingzheng''s eyes are more appreciative: "that''s not disturbing." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. The door of Xu''s family opened, and Xu Qingjiu came out of it. He called out "Uncle". When he came out, he was surprised to see Jiang Jiusheng. He went to ask her, "what are you doing here?" Jiang Jiusheng returned at will: "wait for my boyfriend." "Your surgeon?" "Well." Xu Qingjiu''s reaction took several seconds before he remembered that his brother was also Tianbei''s doctor. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is: "you have boyfriends. It''s better to keep a distance with other heterosexuals in the future." He has a heart to heart tone. Jiang Jiusheng is amused by his sudden question, and picks up his eyebrows meaningfully: "this other opposite sex means Su Qing?" Xu Qingjiu, who had been stabbed at the scene, was so embarrassed that he could not turn his eyes unnaturally: "in a word, don''t provoke those who are amorous." Oh, it''s the enemy of love. No wonder her eyes are red. Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. Xu Qingjiu is guilty of being a thief for a long time. When he first shakes off and leaves, he secretly scolds himself for being nosy. Back in the car, Jiang Jiusheng waited for a few minutes, when Jin came out, Jiang Bomei followed him, head to head, looking around but not daring to make a fool of himself. Then the dog saw the car in the distance - the mother in the car. Jiang Bomei''s saya ran to him, shouting as he ran, tears were coming out. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Woof!" Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to open the door, Jiang Bomei goes straight through the window and pours into Jiang Jiusheng''s arms. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Her Bomei''s bounce power should be one of the best among the dogs. Jiang Jiusheng picked up the blanket pushed down by Bomei, smiled and rubbed its small inch head: "how are you at doctor Xu''s house?" Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" No, I miss my mother. I can''t eat the imported dog food that my mother poured! Jiang Jiusheng picked it up, wrapped it in a blanket and said, "it seems to be heavy again." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" This is to drink water and drink fat! "Do you want to miss me?" Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" It buried in her mother''s chest can be vigorously rubbed, happy to bubble. When the door snapped, Jin sat in the driver''s seat: "go to the back." Jiang Bomei: "whoops ~" he imitates the barking of a suckling dog, pretends to be pitiful and puffs with his head down. He just doesn''t want to leave his mother''s arms. Jiang Jiusheng always has no resistance to selling Cute dogs. He said to Shijin, "it''s not very heavy. I''ll just hold it." Jiang Bomei shakes her tail and throws her ass to Shijin. When Jin side drive, shouted: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng turns his head: "hmm?" When Jin is very calm and asked casually: "do you eat dog meat?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Jiang Bomei: "..."When Jin put the car off a head, quietly added: "mushroom stewed dog meat." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Jiang Bomei: "..." She was speechless and the dog in her arms was shivering. Only when Jin lightly driving side said: "last time you drunk, said not to eat mushrooms, to eat dog meat with me, and then drink dog meat soup." Ginger mushroom doesn''t speak. Jiang Bomei rolls to the back seat. When Jin drove with one hand, she took a bottle of disinfectant in the other hand, sprayed it at Jiang Jiusheng for several times, and said a word: "dirty." Jiang Jiusheng wants to say it''s not dirty. Jiang Bomei squats in the back seat and barks: it''s not dirty! Would you like to bathe it twice a day! It - no - dirty! When Jin very gentle intonation: "Sheng Sheng, you later do not hold that dog." His reason is, "I have a habit of cleanliness. If you hold it and I hold you again, it needs to be sterilized." It seems to make sense. Jiang Jiusheng: "Oh." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" He read a lot of dogs, never seen his father such a black hearted person! In the afternoon, Jiang Bomei went on a hunger strike because his parents went out to play without him. He refused to eat dog food. Jiang Jiusheng is a pet dog. Seeing Jiang Bomei lying on the balcony, some of them could not bear it. They discussed with Shi Jin, "take him." Shijin disagrees with her. It''s hard to say "Sheng Sheng, don''t get used to it." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and gave in: "I can promise you a condition." "Well, take it." When Jin promised very simply, said, "Sheng Sheng, move to live with me, the guest room and master bedroom can." He seemed in a good mood, with a smile on his lips. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a short time and whispered, "OK." She thought that even if she didn''t talk about the conditions, she would agree. Because it''s Shijin, it doesn''t matter if she''s obsessed. At seven o''clock in the evening, Tianyu held a celebration banquet for Jiang Jiusheng in Qin''s club, which included the whole top floor entertainment city. At six o''clock, Xie Dang also recorded a music talent show on TV. Xie Dang was invited to join as a tutor. Today''s first episode of "spark" is recorded. Before recording, the stage plans to give Xie Dang an exclusive interview. This is just in time for the entertainment broadcast on the stage. It''s just right. It can be preheated. The host is a beautiful young girl. She takes Mai and goes straight to the theme. "Mr. Xie, is this the first time you and Arthur are on the same stage?" Xie Dang sat on the tutor''s chair and gave a warm "hum". In addition to Xie Dang, there are two professional musicians and a goddess artist with her own flow. It''s Jing se, an actress with a very high topic, who has been black to bruise several times, and is still a vase actress. Yes, it''s just a vase. It''s one of the best in the whole entertainment circle. Of course, there are several brushes that can become a vase level goddess. Otherwise, it''s a big production. One JingSe, another xiedang, together, is not the headline. The meaning of the stage is very obvious. Stir fry CP, do things, and do things to death. The host did not fail to live up to expectations, and the topic was all around JingSe: "did Mr. Xie ever watch thuse''s play before?" Xie Dang looked at the back of the chair and said lazily, "well, yes." It seems uncertain to add, "if that drama of the Republic of China is her play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That national play is a big movie production, and JingSe has been exposed twice, but it''s a rather pleasant role. The host followed the line and asked, "how does Miss Xie feel about her acting?" "Acting?" Xie Dang said, "ha ha." Host: "..." Shit, I can''t ask! Xie Dang turned his body lazily again, and turned a pen in his hand with his legs cocked up like a master: "isn''t she bringing money to join the group for the next time? Need acting? " Host: "..." Although people in the circle know that JingSe has backstage, they don''t need to be so straightforward. "If you have to comment," Xie Dang thought for a long time, for example, "well, watching her play is like eating a bunch of cabbage, swallowing half of the card and half of it, I hate to tear it out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± the host''s face, "please don''t say anything," is on the knees of this willful princess. Xie Dang smiled weakly, then sat upright, with a look of "I''ll spare you a second", and said generously, "you are allowed to cut this section when broadcasting." The host was about to cry, and he saw the bitter face of the fly: "thank you teacher, this is the live broadcast ah..." She wants to cut it. Xie Dang: "Oh, there''s no way. I accidentally told the truth."¡°¡­¡­¡± The host''s expression is colorful. After a long time of psychological construction, he made an expression worse than crying towards the camera, saying that this entertainment release is over. Well, it''s over. You can go to the director''s office to get approval. This CP can''t be copied any more. Next door, also on the tutor''s seat, the subject character interviewed just now is lowering his head, clicking the hand screen crazily, and the agent stands aside. "Thuther." JingSe didn''t look up. Agent Chen Xiang asked her, "did you offend master Xie?" JingSe continues to struggle with the mobile screen: "No." Chen Xiang can''t understand: "then why does he black you?" "Did he black me?" JingSe buried his head and stared at the mobile phone, and then added, "master Xie is telling the truth. I think the description of the cabbage is very good and appropriate. I think my own play is the same feeling." Chen Xiang: "..." She was just trying to do ideological work for her unremitting artist. At this time, JingSe''s mobile phone said, "you have lainenemy.". Chen Xiang: "..." Playing pesticide! Chen Xiang angrily took a look at her entertainer. She was very happy and had a good time. She raised her head and laughed three times: "hahaha, the cattle are not cattle. A division''s troops were sent to do me in the opposite direction. They are still growing up." Chen Xiang: "..." An excited vase actress, with a silly face, said: "he doesn''t give me blue, I pull his bird, which makes him sad!" Chen Xiang: "..." Her family is an E-sports player who has been delayed by acting. At six o''clock sharp, "spark" was on time. After the host introduced his tutor, he read a lot of advertisements fluently. After the applause, he called the curtain. Please be the first contestant today. "Next, let''s invite contestant one." No. 1 player calmly walked onto the stage, looking charming and lovely. He is a high beauty player. "Hello everyone, my name is tan Aisheng," contestant one introduced himself Then he added the last sentence with a serious smile, "the love of love, the Sheng of Jiang Jiusheng." Jiang Jiusheng, vice president of Jiangbei District fan support association, talks about calligraphy, another name of rice circle - talks about Aisheng. The host was stunned for five seconds, and his words were well received: " The player''s name is a moral. " The host should go straight to the theme, "what is the music you are going to bring?" Talk about Aisheng players smile at the camera: "the track I brought is roar." Jiang Jiusheng''s song is very difficult. It''s another powerful singer. The host exits and the prelude rings. Talking about the first sentence of Aisheng contestant: "don''t say to me, the pendulum at three o''clock in the night --" everyone in the studio: "..." How come there is not a word in the tone? It must be an adaptation. It must be a master. Everyone is about to listen to the second sentence. Tutor Xie Dang pressed the red light. The four mentors will be eliminated on the spot only when all the red lights are on. Talk about Aisheng players continue to sing. Drop - press again. Drop - again. Three times of red lights, all by Xie Dang, the tutor. The music suddenly stopped, and Xie Dang, the teacher, said, "you can go down." There are 12 auditions in Starfire. Each tutor has the privilege of one direct and one direct search. This is the first stage. The first contestant, master Xie, used his tutor''s privilege to directly over the contestants. Contestant 1 talks about Calligraphy: "..." Doesn''t it mean that in the face of her father, she should also be admitted to the top eight? She left the back door under the cover of her father. What''s the matter now? Recording an incident? Take a deep breath and look at the tutor who clapped her chest and promised to let her enter the top eight. The tutor of Zhu surname next to Xie Dang is also ignorant. The host was also stunned on the spot. After five seconds, he remembered the control field, picked up the microphone and continued to host: "excuse me, Mr. Xie, why did you use the mentor privilege so quickly?" Xie Dang replied lazily, "I hear my ears ache." Host: "..." On the calligraphy: "..." She clenched her teeth and swore: I talk about calligraphy. From today on, my whole life is black Xie Dang! Half an hour later, Tan Mo Bao left the TV station, turned left and went to the supermarket to buy a box of bubble nails. The entertainment city on the top floor of Qin''s club is full of lights and wine. It''s in full swing before 7 o''clock. Mo Bing looked at his watch: "why hasn''t Xie Dang arrived?" Jiang Jiusheng sat on the bar, dressed in a sweater and propped up his chin casually: "I just called and said that his car had hit a nail. Now it''s in the trailer. It''s 15 minutes late."Press the nail? Black powder! Mo Bing sat beside her: "what about your doctor?" "In the evening there was a temporary patient. He went to the hospital." Message sound, Jiang Jiusheng looked at the message on the mobile phone, "he has arrived at Taiyuan Road, a little traffic jam, 20 minutes later." Mo Bing takes a look at Jiang Jiusheng. She smiles and her eyes are soft. It''s still good-looking. I used to be too indifferent to sex and like an outsider. "Sheng Sheng." Li Ranran was dancing in the chaos, shouting to Jiang Jiusheng, "come and dance." Jiang Jiusheng smiles and shakes his head. But Jiang Bomei, who squatted at her feet and nibbled at the apple, ran past, shaking her ass and twisting it. The dog had never seen such a scene before, so she had to fly. "Mo Bing, do you have any cigarettes?" Jiang Jiusheng asked suddenly. Mo Bing''s expression immediately became serious: "I just gave you two last month, and then I finished smoking?" "Was confiscated by Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng had no choice but to shake the lowest champagne in his hand. "He only gave me one a day." It was eaten to death by Shijin. Mo Bing was funny and joked: "I didn''t find out before, but you are a husband Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything but smiled and reached out to Mo Bing and said, "good Mo Bing, just one." It''s not easy to see her once in my life. It''s true that people die for money, birds for food, and Jiang Jiusheng for cigarettes and wine. Mo Bing can''t help her, so she stuffs a pack of cigarettes for her. It''s still furtive. Jiang Jiusheng says it''s not true to her doctor. Furu! Jiang Jiusheng took a cigarette and went to find a place to relieve his addiction. Women''s room. Liu Ling took a medicine bottle out of her bag. There were several white pills in it. Without too much explanation, she handed it to Liu Xu. She didn''t take it. She was staring at the medicine bottle. At first, it was just a drink. Later, it was said that when we had all reached this point, we were almost at the door. Later, more and more strange faces. Now, play medicine, play limit, play stimulation. Liu Xu sneered: "sister Ling, are you going to kill me?" There is no expression on Liu Ling''s face, it''s irrelevant: "general manager Liu has replied. As long as director Zhang nods, the theme song of the movie will be sung to you." She put the medicine bottle on the washing table, along with a room key card, and said, "of course, you can throw it away." Things left, Liu Ling turned out of the bathroom. Willow catkins stare at the things on the washing table. After a long stay, they look up and look at the people in the mirror. They make up beautiful and delicate eye makeup, which still can''t cover the turbidity and emptiness of the eye bottom. When the phone rang, she took a look and the caller ID was Zhang Nan. After a long time, she said, "what''s up?" The tone was cold and stiff. The phone said a very short sentence, she replied: "I am not comfortable, you go." It''s very loud over there. I''ve been talking for a long time. Willow catkins can''t stand it, completely cold face, choking way: "my business don''t you care." A moment of silence. Catkins burst into laughter. "You said you raised me?" She picked up the medicine bottle on the washing table, shook it in her hand, and sneered, "Zhang Nai, tell me, what do you take to support me?" Then there was the endless quarrel, and each wished to trample all the weaknesses and unbearable of the other. She growled and hissed: "I''m a bitch. I do everything. It''s better than you are a loser all day long. You only complain about your talent. It''s just that you can''t help yourself. If you leave the nine, you''re a waste!" She angrily scolded like crazy, hysterical like a shrew. After scolding, she slammed her cell phone on the washing table and screamed angrily at herself in the mirror. Like a madman. Suddenly there was a figure at the door. Catkins raised their heads and stared at the man at the door with a pale face: "come to see my joke?" Jiang Jiusheng put out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can. "Come and smoke." She said it freely, then went to the sink, opened the water, washed her hands, sprayed some perfume in the mirror, gargle, rinse her mouth, and turned out of the restroom. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even give a redundant look, and looked at strangers. Willow catkins slowly slide down, squatting on the ground, crying. At the door, passers-by came and went, looking at each other. "Isn''t that catkins?" "What is she doing here?" "Didn''t Jiang Jiusheng pack the top floor for the celebration banquet? Who knows if he came to rub the heat?" "It''s shameless. If I were her, I wouldn''t have the face to mix in this circle." "If you don''t want face, you will be invincible. If you steal Jiang Jiusheng''s music, you will not admit it.""Stealing music is nothing. I tell you, I saw her in the club for the fourth time, either with the producer or with the investor." "I''m not afraid of getting sick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice drifted away, the taunts in her ears could not go away, and she was reminded repeatedly, endlessly, that she was now unbearable, depressed, and even Man is the best. Liu Xu holds the medicine bottle in her hand, wipes a tear, stands up by the hand washing table, and picks up the mobile phone as the key into the bag, which is on the back of her hand, with blue tendons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Liu Xu holds the medicine bottle in her hand, wipes a tear, stands up by the hand washing table, and picks up the mobile phone as the key into the bag, which is on the back of her hand, with blue tendons. When Jiang Jiusheng returned to the top floor Entertainment City, Xie Dang had arrived, and master Xie had brought Tangyuan with him. Unlike in the past, when Tang Yuan saw her, he would pounce on her. At this moment, Tang Yuan was following Jiang Bomei''s ass, wandering around, glancing at Jiang Jiusheng with Yu Guang, and then continued to circle around him. Xie Dang was so angry that he took an apple and threw it at him: "Tangyuan, you will die for me." Tangyuan birds are not bird Xie Dang, Dian son Dian son to continue around Jiang Bomei, but also from time to time with the tail of the dog son brother. Mo Bing took a glass of wine, sat on the bar chair and sighed, "I have confirmed my eyes and met the right dog." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yuan is big and round. Jiang Bomei''s legs are so high that everyone can see his strong mother erha scratching her small and exquisite Bomei with her claws. That picture is really funny. Tang Yuan scratched again. After that, he sheepishly shook his hair: "Oh ~" JIANG Bomei turned around and gave a subtle look, which roughly meant: don''t mess with brother, brother wants to be quiet. Tangyuan goes to pick up its dog toy and give it to Jiang Bomei like a treasure. Jiang Bomei picks a chicken that will scream once bitten, and then sits at the table to play chicken. Tangyuan also sits there, whining and barking along with the toy chicken. She is so happy! Jiang Bomei looks at Tangyuan mentally retarded. "Ouch ~ ouch ~" after shouting, Princess Tangyuan in pink skirt rolled around. Xie Dang can''t look down. Go and take the tangyuan. Tang Yuan slaps a paw on the back of Xie Dang''s hand, and turns around and throws a fierce look: "Ow!" He hates people pulling his skirt! "Ow!" Another claw waved to Xie Dang, and then took the opportunity to shake off Xie Dang''s hand and turned to Jiang Bomei. Xie Dang: "..." Other people don''t know, he doesn''t know, tangyuan is a princess disease. At home, he always looks like "no matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick, my dog dislikes you". But at this moment, he is selling cute with his skirt, pouting and shaking around. His face is willing and coquettish. "Ouch ~ ouch ~" Tangyuan cried like a spring dog. Jiang Bomei didn''t even shake her eyes. She turned her head and fell into Li Ranran''s arms and rubbed her chest. Jin Fanglin: "..." Princess Tangyuan is so angry! But keep smiling. After three seconds of mourning, it quickly followed. Thanks for stewing it. Tianyu''s little younger martial sister took a glass of wine and sat next to Jiang Jiusheng. She said with emotion: "these days, even dogs are in pairs, and I still eat dog food." He picked out the beautiful fox eyes and said, "here comes another dog butcher over there." Jiang Jiusheng looked down and saw that Lin Anzhi had come. He didn''t say hello to anyone. He went straight to Mo Bing. Mo Bing is surprised: "isn''t it eight o''clock?" Lin Anzhi took off his coat and sat down beside Mo Bing: "I asked the crew for an hour''s leave." "What are you doing on leave?" He''s not the main character. It''s OK to be late. Lin Anzhi takes Mo Bing''s glass of wine, drinks it up, and says with unchanged face, "come and stare at you." Mo Bing suddenly choked, reaching for the wine on the table. Lin Anzhi grabs her hand and takes her whole body into her arms, like coaxing, but in a strong voice: "you can''t drink because you don''t have a good cold." Mo Bing pinched it on his waist and said, "it''s not all your fault." Lin Anzhi smiled: "well, blame me." He put his suit over Mo Bing''s leg. "I''ll drink it for you later." Mo Bing smiles and nods. "What are you looking at?" Su tilts her hand and shakes it in front of Jiang Jiusheng. She took back her eyes, took a sip of the wine and said nothing. Sue leans down and looks down. "Lin Anzhi?" Su Qing also stared at the tender couple, shaking his head, a little incredulous, "tut Tut, I don''t know, Lin Anzhi would have laughed." Lin Anzhi does not like to laugh, except for Mo Bing, who is a cold face, a stick can not hit a word. Su Qing and Lin Anzhi are not familiar with each other. They have cooperated. Thinking of that cooperation, Su Qing was very upset: "when I was filming with him last time, I almost didn''t get frozen to death by his ice. Except for his lines, he didn''t give me a word from beginning to end." That''s how Su Qian never saw Lin Anzhi nagging Mo bingduo when he was wearing clothes. Jiang Jiusheng has seen and Lin Anzhi has seen the way Mo Bing fell when he couldn''t get in touch with him. He is as crazy as the whole world has collapsed. "What do you think of him?" Jiang Jiusheng asked quietly, very casually. Su Qian thought for a moment and gave a very pertinent evaluation: "it''s cold, but he has nothing to say about Mo Bing." Su threw a cherry into her mouth and said, "last week, the heroine of our drama group asked him to play in the evening. You know, the idea of drunk is not wine, but it happened that Mo Bing came to visit the class that day."Su leaned over her chin and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "Do you know how Lin Anzhi got back to the heroine?" Su Qian thinks it''s funny. He clears his throat and learns Lin Anzhi''s cold face. "I''m washing clothes. Can I come here an hour later?" "The heroine ''s face is white with anger. I don'' t think I have ever seen such an unintelligent man." Su leaned over to Jiang Jiusheng''s ear and said mysteriously, "I heard that Lin Anzhi was washing Mo Bing''s underwear." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and added "should be". Mo Bing can''t wash clothes. All her clothes are washed by Lin Anzhi. If Lin Anzhi goes out to film, she piles them up and waits for Lin Anzhi to come back for washing. Su glanced at the two men with envy in her eyes. "If they are separated later, it''s not because they don''t love each other." She sighed, "ah, I want to fall in love." Jiang Jiusheng then said, "Xu Qingjiu is good." Su tilts one face to frighten: "make a joke." She was right, and very sure, "he''s not crooked. He has a sweetheart." It''s you! Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s better to go around in love. It''s better to have a lot of good things to do. I''ve been nostalgic and infatuated for several times. Only the authorities can taste the sweet and sour. "What about your family doctor? Why don''t you come? " Su asked. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time: "it''s almost here." She picked up the glass and found it empty. The waiter came and renewed it. "Thank you," said Jiang Jiusheng The waiter walked away with his head down. At this time, Xu Qingjiu suddenly came over with a strange face: "Su Qing, you come here, I have something to tell you." Sue followed him unwillingly. Xu Qingjiu led her outside and found a place where nobody was. Su Qian followed slowly, sighed twice, "what do you want me to do?" Xu Qingjiu looked around for a while, then lowered his head and put a box on Su''s hand. She was stunned for a long time and looked at the box in her hand: "what is it?" Xu Qingjiu opened his face and looked away. "Here you are." Is the sun coming out to the west? Su Qian opened the box and looked at it. It was a metal bracelet, inlaid with black diamonds. The workmanship was very good. She is skeptical and has a deep meaning in her eyes: "nothing to be courteous, no traitor, no thief." Xu Qingjiu pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled angrily. After that, he said calmly, "there is a pig on it. I think it''s very similar to you, so I''ll give it to you." Su Qing: "..." Shit, trying to blow his head off! Xu Qingjiu didn''t wait for her attack, turned around and left. He walked very fast. When no one was there, he took out the other Bracelet in his pocket, looked at it again and again, and put it on his own hand. And then in less than three seconds, take it off. After grabbing a handful of hair, he took his hand again, pulled his sleeve, and covered it all. Then he went back to the celebration banquet. He didn''t even notice the smile on the corner of his mouth. At half past seven, I don''t know who started the disco music. The music was loud and the voices were loud. The colorful light reflected in the strobe lights and the music danced. It''s so lively and noisy. Yuwen stormed against the corner at the end of the bar. He was talking on the phone with his head down. Occasionally, there was a rotating light. It fell on his side face. It was bright and dark. He bowed slightly. The shadow on the ground was also slightly curled up. It was lonely and depressed. It was so different from the strange lights behind him. "How is it?" He asked on the phone. In reply, respectfully but formulaically, "madam''s mood has stabilized." On the phone is his mother, Ms. Tang''s doctor in charge, a psychiatrist. When he sees more, he is numb, and his voice seems to be used to it. Yuwen stormed into silence for a long time, saying, "put away all the sharp things in the room, and don''t let her alone." His voice was hard, he was a little weak, his eyes were blue, and he was tired. He pinched his brow, hung up the phone, and dialed another number. "What''s the matter, son?" It''s his father, Yuwen Qinsheng, with a light voice. He seems to be in a good mood. Yuwen stormed and pulled the corners of his mouth, sneering: "Miss Tang cut her two knives." As his father used to say, "she''s been playing this trick for 20 years." Yeah, I''ve been playing for 20 years. I''ve cut so many knives. How can I be indifferent. Yuwen rushes forward and opens his mouth, but he has nothing to say. What else can he say? The old saying goes over and over again. His father still hugs different women, and his mother cuts her wrists and pulse endlessly. As Ms. Tang said, if she is not dead, it will not end. There''s a woman on the other side of the phone shouting at Qin Sheng. His father answered, "I''m busy first." Then the phone was hung up. Yuwen stormed back to the shengxiao arena with a laugh. If nothing happened, he raised a glass and talked with people. His right hand was behind him, holding it rigidly.He sat back on the sofa, and a charming woman leaned over, seeming discontented and full of coquetry: "Feng Shao, how could he have gone so long?" She took his hand and snuggled up to him, soft as water. "I''ve mixed you a glass of wine. Try it." Because Yuwen Chongfeng likes women who can mix wine. Therefore, his female companions can all order fur. He held his eyes, did not speak, with his left hand to pick up the glass, was about to drink, the message rang. It''s his cash cow. "Drink less if you have a hand injury." Without punctuation, it''s a simple sentence. His right hand was cut by his mother. When she abused herself, she sewed seven stitches. She couldn''t move a bit. I don''t know when she saw it. Yuwen stormed forward and smiled. He put down his glass, leaned back on the sofa, raised his left hand to cover his eyes, and covered some dazzling dancing lights. "You go back," he whispered Her companion''s face changed slightly. She carefully pulled his coat and clothes: "what''s the matter, Feng Shao?" Yuwen stormed away with his hand. The light was dim. His eyes were not clear: "I''ll let you go back." When the woman released her hand, she looked down, reluctant and worried: "I know." Counting the time, it seems that he hasn''t changed his girlfriend for a long time. The woman''s name is Shen Xiwei. She is a new comer of Tianyu. She is very clever and sensible, and doesn''t stick to people. She is very well measured. He doesn''t remember the woman''s appearance very much. He only brought her out on a specific occasion, but he remembers to buy her a lot of jewelry. Like the necklace around her neck. Yuwen rushes to his feet and holds the woman''s hand. Looking back, her eyes were full of joy and expectation. He took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, close to her ear, and said, "you can love anyone, don''t love someone like me." The woman was shocked and stunned. Yuwen stormed forward, waved his hand, turned his back and sat back on the sofa, without raising his eyes, looking calm. The woman stood for a long time, turned around and left, with tears under her eyes. From the beginning, she knew that this man could not love. Once started, it was the end. It is said that Yu Wen is ruthless in charge. Where is ruthless? He never touches feelings. "Sheng Sheng." Yuwen stormed and dialed: "make me a drink." There is a dance voice on the phone, as well as the voice of Jiang Jiusheng. Her voice is light, and she said, "the degree is low." For a moment, he added, "you are injured and can''t drink alcohol with high degree." No one asked about his injury. She was the first and only one. He said, "then I want the hottest." "Wait for me three minutes." He hung up the phone, looked at the girl sitting on the bar mixing wine, suddenly red eyes. The top stairs, backlit, stood two people. Short hair, long skirt, delicate makeup, willow catkins, she looked around and asked in a low voice, "did I put in what I gave you?" Opposite, is a woman, wearing the clothes of the waiter in the club, the woman nods, looks very nervous, forehead has been sweating. As Liu Xu looked around, he opened his handbag, took out a diamond necklace and an electronic door card, and handed it to the woman: "if Jiang Jiusheng goes to open the room, he will give her this bunch of keys." The waitress hesitated for a moment, took it over, trembled a little, wiped the sweat on her head, and then left. Liu Xu leaned against the door of the stairway, smiled for a while, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Director Zhang, sister Ling has given me the room key." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the club." "You have to come quickly. I have a surprise for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice gradually went far away. I couldn''t hear it clearly. The voice of women''s high-heeled shoes echoed in the stairs, sharp and hurried. Outside the stairway entrance, in the corner of the left turn, there is a slim figure hidden. When the willow catkins can''t be heard, I came out of the turn, lowered my head and pressed a phone. "Second brother, it''s me." The woman''s voice is soft and soft, which brings the soft waxy of Jiangnan women. "Don''t you want to know if Shijin really plays with Jiang Jiusheng?" She looked up at the door of the entertainment city on the top floor and said, "here comes the chance." Then the woman opened the door and went in. Less than half an hour after the celebration, the hero said she was dizzy. Mo Bing called the assistant''s name twice. Little Joe just came running. "When you go to open a room, Sheng Sheng seems to have drunk too much. It''s not in the right state." "Oh." Little Joe went to the waiter to open the room. Mo Bing lifts people from the bar to the sofa: "what''s the matter? Haven''t touched the wine for too long? How can we have such a bad drink? " Jiang Jiusheng lay down and curled up in the sofa. His eyes were empty. He shook his head and said, "Dangdang, don''t shake."Xie Dang sat on the opposite sofa, motionless: "who''s shaking!" Jiang Jiusheng''s fans stare as if he is drunk or sleepy. Jiang Bomei paws the sofa to climb up and sleep with her mother. Xie Dang threw a grape and smashed Jiang Bomei''s forehead. He said viciously, "go away, don''t make trouble with her." Jiang Bomei''s legs are too short to climb several times. Xie Dang lifts his feet and tries to kick him. Tang Yuan immediately runs over, grabs his leg and grins at him. What a baby! Xie Dang is speechless. This dog, choose a day to stew. "Is this your dog?" Xie Dang looks up. Qin Xiaoyi is standing on his left. He doesn''t know when he will come. He is holding hands and looking at him. Xie Dang is not very angry: "what does it have to do with you." Qin Xiaoyi smiled and was not angry. He sat next to Xie Dang and his eyes fell on his face. The eyes are the same as Tangyuan''s staring at the meat. Xie Dang was not comfortable all over, and naturally he didn''t have a good face: "who let you in?" It''s a friend walking with you. How could you invite Qin''s people to the celebration banquet of Tianyu. Qin Xiaoyi took a glass of wine and said in a normal voice, "this club belongs to our Qin family. My second brother is in charge. No one dares to stop me if I want to come in." Xie Dang was totally dismissive and didn''t care. Qin Xiaoyi was not upset. He always had a good temper with Xie Dang and asked him gently: "I have two tickets for Violin Recital, Lailei. Do you want to see it, michaelella? " Lailei. Michaelella is shedang''s favorite violinist. He turned a deaf ear and didn''t lift his eyelids. "I''m not familiar with you." Qin Xiaoyi chuckled and put down the ticket: "you can go with others without me." Xie Dang didn''t respond. He dragged back the Tangyuan he had been rubbing against Bomei and took off his coat to cover Jiang Jiusheng. Qin Xiaoyi sat for a while, her cell phone rang, she took a look, got up, and said to Xie Dang, "if you can''t find someone to watch with you, you can call me." In the end, I added, "the ending of my number is 0, and the front one is the same as yours." Then she put down her glass and went out. Qin Xiaoxiao is waiting at the door, looking anxious. "What is it?" Qin Xiaoxiao looked around and didn''t see anyone else, so he said, "I just heard the second brother talking about the phone and the sixth brother." Qin Xiaoyi went to the deep aisle, but the deafening music behind her couldn''t be heard, so she asked, "what else do you hear?" "The second brother seems to be," Qin Xiaoxiao pressed his voice, his eyes were flustered, "as if he was going to deal with the sixth brother." After listening, Qin Xiaoyi was silent for a moment and looked up at Qin Xiaoxiao with a strong voice: "don''t do anything, just don''t hear anything, don''t stand in line, it''s not something you can interfere with." Qin Xiaoxiao quickly replied, "I know." The Qin family has a lot of black and white industries. Everyone wants to take a bite of that piece of fat meat. The tide is surging. It''s not long before the wind is calm. Xiao Qiao opens the room. Jiang Jiusheng is dizzy. Mo Bing and Xiao Qiao take her to have a rest. Jiang Jiusheng just lay down, when Jin''s phone call came, Mo Bing looked at the number, answered the phone: "doctor Shi." Shijin Weidun: "Miss Mo?" "It''s me." Mo Bing takes the mobile phone to one side, "Sheng Sheng may have had a few more drinks and is resting." When Jin asked: "drunk very much?" Mo Bing replied, "no, just a little dizzy." When Jin was driving, there was a whistle on the phone, and his tone was polite: "please send me the room number." "Good." Hang up the phone, Mo Bing sent the room number to Shi Jin. It happened that Mingyao called. "Sister Mo Bing." Mo Bing poured a cup of warm water and put it on the head of the bed: "what''s the matter?" There was a lot of noise. Mingyao said, "come on, you are not here. Zou Tian and some of them have been drinking with their brother-in-law." Mingyao is mo Bingxin''s entertainer. She has several young girls who have not yet formally started their career. They have not yet run in their temperament. They can all play crazy. "Well, come on." Mo Bing hung up the phone and said to Jiang Jiusheng, "I''m upstairs. Call me if you have something." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t open his eyes either. He said it vaguely. Mo Bing put her cell phone on the bedside table, and then left. Jiang Bomei followed with her tail shaking. Mo Bing turns around and blocks the road: "where to go? You stay at home. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Mo Bing turns around and blocks the road: "where to go? You stay at home. " Jiang Bomei whined. The dog is not happy! Mo Bing smiled and gave the room key to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao said that two sponsors also came to the party. She went to entertain first and left together. Jiang Bomei crouches at the door for a while. She has no energy, so she goes to play in the room. Her mother is sleeping and ignores her. Her cell phone on the bedside table suddenly shakes, scaring the dog. She stands upright and grabs the cabinet to scratch it. "Bang!" The mobile phone rolled under the bed. Jiang Bomei: "..." It''s better to guard at the door. Jiulidi Avenue. Suddenly it began to drizzle. There was some traffic jam at the entrance of the road. When Jin was holding the steering wheel with one hand, she turned on her cell phone with the other hand, looked at the room number, and then stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. At the opposite traffic light intersection, a big truck suddenly changed its way, went retrograde at a high speed, and drove straight to the opposite silver Volvo. When Jin immediately turned the steering wheel - "bang!" With a loud noise, the car body hit the traffic barrier severely. It rained more and more heavily. The traffic police cordoned off the traffic lights in front of them and temporarily closed the road. During the field survey, the main road was blocked. A black nanny car stopped for about ten minutes. It was blocked in the middle of the road. It couldn''t move in or out. The closed-minded people in the car opened their eyes and grabbed a handful of hair impatiently. It was very immortal and looked very dull: "why is it blocked so long?" The copilot replied, "it seems that there is a traffic accident ahead." The people in the car are not calm, very anxious: "my teammates are waiting for me to drive black." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who else is the "e-competitor" delayed by acting. Chen Xiang, the agent, is speechless. Her family is such an entertainer that she is addicted to games! From lol to pesticide to chicken, the girl is at the front of the game. JingSe looked out of the window and saw again. She blocked the old road for a long time. She couldn''t move for a short time. She sighed, and after a few minutes, she couldn''t sit still. "Sister Xiang." "And what?" JingSe''s expression is serious. He stays deep and naturally sprouts: "let me use the tablet?" "Why? Play again? " She shook her head to a rattle and said, "who said I played games?" He said angrily, "I watch my idol live." "Who do you idolize?" Chen Xiang hands her the tablet. King se took over and said loudly, "little grandma of TJ team." Look up and be proud. TJ team? It''s e-Competition again! Chen Xiang rolled his eyes and asked, "who is the little grandma?" "Qin Mingzhu." Chen Xiang doesn''t know. She doesn''t play games. She doesn''t know the people in that circle. When it comes to idols, jingser is very excited, and makes a long speech to show her endless worship: "I''ll tell you that my Mingshen is very powerful, moving in a very coquettish position and sharp operation. As the first national service ADC to kill 1500 people in history, I led TJ to the world finals for two consecutive years. In the S5 season, my Mingshen used VN, a dark night hunter, to seal the gods, Won the first world finals champion in China, the first in all five data of ad position, directly carry the whole field, and rub the enemy on the ground. " She is very proud. Although she is naturally cute and stupid, she can''t stand her seriousness? Is it fierce? " If this guy had worked so hard, he would not have been black every day. Chen Xiang rolled his eyes and said, "I''m useless in playing." As soon as she finished, jingser handed over the tablet. "Look at Yan value, is he handsome! It has raised the average line of beauty value of the whole E-sports Her eyes glowed, so stupid and cute that she couldn''t do it. She covered her heart and said, "oh my little heart, I really want to lick it." Chen Xiang glanced at the screen, just a side face, or a snapshot, with a computer headset, low head is operating the computer, look focused. It''s a very young boy. He is clean and beautiful. His skin is particularly white. He has dyed a grandma''s gray. This beauty value, can come out of the way, should be a tomorrow star delayed by e-Competition. After Chen Xiang''s appraisal, he earnestly advised his own artists: "thuse, don''t forget that you are a flower vase actor, and the shelf is stable." JingSe thought for a long time in front of the tablet: "why don''t I go to the electric competition? Maybe I can still meet my God. " Chen Xiang: "..." She was so angry that she rolled down the window and breathed. She just breathed. There was a clang behind her. Chen Xiang turned his head and saw her plate rolling on the ground. "What''s the matter?" she said JingSe ignored her, rolled down the window, and then put his head out of the window and shouted to the traffic police passing by: "little brother, is online love? My king, take you up! "Chen Xiang: "..." She quickly grabbed JingSe back and quickly closed the window. Her family is one of the most unreliable entertainers in the entertainment circle. "What are you doing?!" Chen Xiang''s face was grim. JingSe looked at the window and said, "that little brother is my first love." Chen Xiang: "..." JingSe''s face was serious, his eyes were dazed, and he naturally said: "really, when I was in junior high school, I followed him to play sword three. After I confessed, he lost contact." Chen Xiang was too frightened to speak. Later, he said to himself, "I want to chase him and get rid of him." Chen Xiang couldn''t bear it, and ran away: "enough! Shut up! " It''s not reliable! JingSe shut up and fell into deep thinking. A hundred meters away, Xiao Wang, the traffic policeman, looked back. "Hodgson, seventh." Xiao Wang''s face was surprised. Huo Yining replied casually: "what''s the seventh?" "You''ve been a traffic policeman for six days in jiuliti, and there are seven people who want to bubble in you." Xiao Wang added, "the one just now, although I didn''t have time to look carefully, I''m sure it''s the most beautiful one!" Huo Yining kicks over: "roll the calf!" Xiao Wang jumped forward two steps, looked back at the captain of his family, the same police uniform, the same raincoat, and put on a piece of ascetic gas on Huo''s team, tut Tut, that face, that leg, that waist It''s a waste to be a policeman. "Tell the traffic team for me. I''ll go back to the Bureau." Huo Yining squinted. "This case should not be a normal traffic case." Xiao Wang admired that the insight of criminal investigation was different. At eight o''clock in the evening, the rain has not stopped. It is dense and lingering. Click, the door of the room is pushed open, there is a dog barking at the door. Jiang Jiusheng opens her eyes and turns around like stepping on a cloud. She stands up and stumbles into the bed. Her eyes are blurred and she looks towards the porch. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she could not see clearly. She asked, "Shijin, is that you?" There was no one to make a sound, only a quick barking of the dog. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Wang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng stood shakily, with a buzzing sound in her ear. She called "Shijin" two times. On the bedside table behind her, the red wine cup fell down the table. No one answered. There was a man standing in the porch. He was short and fat. His eyes were burning and he walked step by step. "Wang!" Jiang Bomei suddenly grabbed the man''s trouser leg and pulled back. The man kicked away: "get out!" Jiang Bomei, however, never let go. The man touched a stool and smashed it hard. "Wang --" on the top floor, DJ dance is still going on, which makes people dizzy. Yuwen rushes forward and purses his lips, rubbing his eyebrows all the time. Xie Dang sat on the opposite side, reclining on the sofa and lifting his eyelids lazily: "what''s the matter?" Yuwen rushes to touch the glass on the table and takes a sip. His voice is hoarse. He looks at Xie Dang and says, "don''t shake it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, he didn''t move! Xie dangqiao has two long legs, cold opposite one eye: "how do you follow Sheng Sheng, did not drink a few cups to begin to faint." "Sheng Sheng her -" words suddenly stopped, Yuwen rushed to look at the glass of wine on the table. Xie Dang kicked the foot of the table: "stupid?" Yuwen stormed and stood up. Xie Dang was startled to sit upright by him: "what''s the matter?" "Where is Sheng Sheng?" Xie Dang was shocked by his roar. He took a little slow half time: "I''ll have a rest downstairs." Yu Wen rushes to the bar without saying a word. Xie Dang is confused. He is stunned. He catches up with Yu Wen and grabs Mo Bing''s hand. "Which room is Sheng Sheng in?" Mo Bing is not sure so: "what''s the matter?" He did not have a little patience, red eyes roar: "I ask you which room Sheng Sheng is in?" Mo Bing responds, without saying a word more, turning around and running out. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way The sound suddenly stopped. All the hot men and women on the dance floor were stunned, watching Mo Bing and Yu Wen rush out like crazy, followed by Xie Dang and Lin Anzhi. "What''s the matter?" Yuwen stormed without saying a word. Xie Dang strides two steps and follows Yu Wen''s charge. He grabs a handful of hair in a hurry and says, "you are really saying something." Yu Wen walked faster and faster: "there is something wrong with Sheng Sheng''s wine." He looked down and said, "it''s adulterated with hallucinogenic drugs."There is something wrong with her wine. If he wants to drink the strong liquor with low degree, she uses her own liquor as the base liquor. Therefore, the glass she mixed for him also has problems. If you guessed it correctly, there is a small amount of LSD in the liquor and a small amount of hallucinogenic drugs. The symptoms are the same as those of slight intoxication. Xie Dang hears the words. The whole person is like losing his soul. Don''t run downstairs with your life. When they arrived, the door was closed and there was no movement. Xie Dang beat the door hard. "Sheng Sheng!" "Sheng Sheng!" No one should, Xie Dang out of control, red eyes shouted two ''keys''. "The key is with Joe." Mo Bing, who has always been calm, is also in a mess. She can''t press the cell phone key several times with shaking hands. Lin Anzhi supports her and dials Xiao Qiao''s phone for her. "Get out of the way." Two short words, finish saying, Yuwen rushed back a step, then hit back hard, Xie Dang said nothing, then hit. The two hit the door hard. It was heavier than before. Mo Bing stood aside, clenched his fingers, pinched out blood marks in the palm of his hand. His pupils stood still and murmured, "blood..." Yu Wen''s right arm was bloody, but he didn''t know how painful it was. He mechanically and numbly hit the door with his body. Half of his sleeve was dyed red, and the blood was dropped drop by drop along his arm. He has a wound in his hand. Xie Dang took a look at the blood on the ground. His pupils were red. He pushed Yuwen forward, picked up the fire extinguisher beside the door, and smashed it against the door lock. Metal impact made a huge noise, and even sparks came out, splashed on the back of Xie Dang''s hand. He was completely indifferent and hit the door like a life. Dozens of times later, the wooden door cracked, clanged, the door lock broke, Xie Dang threw the fire extinguisher, kicked the door open, the room was dark, the light shone in, the first thing to see was the winding blood at the entrance of the porch, and the man lying on the ground moaned. The man''s head is broken and his face is covered with blood. He can''t see his appearance clearly. The water cup on the ground is broken, and there are glass fragments everywhere. There is a pool of blood under the tea table. Along the way, Jiang Jiusheng lies there, motionless. "Sheng Sheng!" Xie Dang looked at the pool of blood. His eyes were red. He raised his hand to touch her, but he dared not. His eyes were hot. He stared at Jiang Jiusheng''s arm. The whole arm was full of glass scratches. It was bloody. Beside her hand, there was a bloody ashtray. "Sheng Sheng." Xie Dang bows and calls her, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng moved and laboriously opened her eyes. Her pupils were lax. She opened her lips, but no voice came out. Her mouth opened and closed, and she said two words. Mo Bing looks back. Beside the potted plant in the corner, a Pomeranian dog lies there, covered with blood, eyes closed, and no whimpering. Xie Dang burst a thick sentence, picked up the ashtray on the ground, and directly buckled it on the man''s head. The ashtray was split up and the fragments pierced his hand. The comatose man was awakened by Sheng Sheng''s pain, holding his head and wailing, and Xie Dang was not relieved, so he kicked him in the stomach. Yuwen storming is the most calm one. He pursed his lips and dialed the first aid. His eyes were half flustered, but if you look closely, you will find that his key hand was slightly shaking. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t say another word, just squatted down, picked up Jiang Jiusheng carefully, his right arm slightly shook, and his shirt cuff was wet with blood. He walked fast, dripping blood, I don''t know whether it was her or his own. At the door, the Secretary and Xiao Qiao just arrived. Yuwen stormed and left only one sentence: "don''t call the police, take people off and solve it in private." Xie Dang immediately followed. "Sister Mo Bing," said Little Joe, looking at the blood on the ground, with red eyes and a frightened cry, "what happened?" Mo Bing didn''t have time to explain. He picked up Bomei and gave her: "send it to the pet hospital." Bomei, who was motionless, suddenly opened her eyes and called to Little Joe. When she finished, she couldn''t hold her eyelids and fainted again. Little Joe was frightened by the blood all over his body. He took over with a pale face without delay. He immediately hugged him out. Mo Bing didn''t leave at once. She looked around the room and her eyes fell on the bedside table. Lin Anzhi accompanied her: "what''s the matter?" She stepped forward and stared at the red wine glass on the bedside table. "When I left, I left a warm water for Sheng Sheng." The cup is upside down and a few drops of wine are dripping down the table. Mo Bing dips his finger in his belly and puts it on the tip of his tongue to taste it. "This is Sheng Sheng''s favorite red wine." Lin Anzhi immediately drew her hand warily, forbidding her to taste it again. Mo Bing is adamant: "if I guess right, there should be more things in it." Otherwise, even if Jiang Jiusheng is not in good condition, she will not let herself see blood with her skill. Lin Anzhi is very objective, on the matter: "this is the Qin''s club, there are many people who can get the key, the front desk, the waiter, and anyone in the Qin family." Mo Bing doesn''t deny it. His brows are tighter and tighter. He doesn''t have a good premonition. He always feels that this is not a simple "director''s door". She knows the tired man, Zhang Ronghai, who is a famous film director. She has the ability and reputation, but she has a bad style and has more than two potential female artists.The strange thing is that the director has no guts. Someone must be pushing the waves. Mo Bing didn''t stay long. He followed the car to the hospital. Half past eight, city police. Officer Xiao on duty is doing case sorting. The door is pushed open. A gust of wind blows in. Officer Xiao looks up and stands up immediately. He salutes: "team Huo!" Huo Yining raised his hand and returned at will. He asked, "what about the truck driver in jiuliti accident?" Officer Xiao replied, "in the interrogation room, team Huang is trying him." Huo Yining waved and indicated that he was busy first. He put in his pocket and walked to the interrogation room with long legs. His army trousers were soaked by the rain and left wet footprints all over the place. In the chair outside the interrogation room, someone was sitting upright in the distance. Huo Yining came forward: "it''s a doctor." When Jin nodded. It''s cool. Huo Yining leaned against the chair with his hands in his hands and his hair was very short. He wiped the rain on his head: "I saw the survey data on site. The acceleration section is at the back. The truck driver should have hit you on purpose." When Jin light response: "HMM." Yeah? No more? Huo Yining looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see the emotion in Shijin''s eyes. He read a lot of people. In addition to his professional reasons, he had repaired psychology and microexpression. This doctor was the first one he couldn''t see the slightest clue. "Did the doctor have any enemies?" Asked Huo Yining. When Jin pondered for a short time, said: "a lot." How many times does it have to go before Huo Yining can practice his ability of being still? He has nothing to say. He pushes the door in, and the people inside look up, obviously surprised. "What are you going to do if you don''t maintain urban traffic?" It''s captain Huang of the second criminal investigation team. Huo Yining sat down with one foot on the opposite chair, took a pen, knocked on the table, and laughed like an army ruffian: "come and help you judge people." Yellow team threw a white eye: mad dog! Huo Yining''s nickname in the bureau is mad dog. As long as he stares at the suspect, he will bite to death. Outside the interrogation room, Jin was still calm. Suddenly the mobile phone rings, when Jin picks up: "hello." It''s Mo Bing. Her voice is very urgent and fast: "when the doctor came to Tianbei, Sheng Sheng was in the hospital for first aid --" but she didn''t hear it all. When Jin got up, she took a step and rushed out of the police station without leaving a word. Behind him, the police officer shouted, "well, I can''t leave yet!" "You come back, you can''t go!" "The record hasn''t been made yet!" Tianbei hospital. In the nurse station of the emergency building, several young nurses were taking over the shift and chatted casually. "Why are so many journalists here?" Nurse Lin is just at work. The nurse Liu, who was about to leave work, picked up the nurse''s hat and chatted, "just now, Jiang Jiusheng has been sent to the first aid." Without waiting for nurse Lin to open her mouth, nurse Han, a nurse in the Department of Cardiology, ran up with a tray and did not know where she was coming from. She asked, "what''s the matter with my Sheng?" Little Han nurse''s idol is Jiang Jiusheng. Several sisters know that. Nurse Liu took her to one side and whispered, "Jiang Jiusheng''s LSD is overdose and he is washing his stomach in the emergency room." LSD£¿ Hallucinogens! Little Han nurse put down the nursing list and ran to the emergency hall, but before she stepped out, she heard a familiar voice. "Which emergency room is Jiang Jiusheng in?" As soon as nurse Han turned her head, she saw the doctor in her department. Nurse Liu looked surprised: "how did the doctor come?" At this point, the doctor had already left work. "Which clinic?" He cherished words like gold, and his eyes were cold as ice. When I saw the doctor who was used to being polite and gentlemanly, when I saw the doctor who was so powerful, nurse Liu was very flustered and said: "emergency room 3 and 3." When Jin said "thank you" and looked at nurse Han: "let director Peng of digestive medicine and director Qian of Neurology come to the clinic of building 3." Small Han nurse stupefied: " Oh. " Does gastric lavage need the two leaders of digestive medicine and neurology to fight in person? When the doctor went far away, nurse Han swore to his sisters and set up a flag, "I''m sure that the doctor must be my Sheng''s brain powder." At this time, outside the emergency room 3, there are bodyguards, all the big entertainers at the door, and they are so crowded inside and outside. The nurse on duty had a headache. There were big people outside. She repeated the third time kindly: "would you please wait in the waiting hall?" The big guys at the door don''t leave. The nurses on duty were almost crying and said with a mournful face, "your presence here will affect our work." The opposite is still indifferent.When the nurse on duty was at a loss, he saw the Savior and waved at the door: "when doctor, when doctor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 When the nurse on duty was at a loss, he saw the Savior and waved at the door: "when doctor, when doctor." When Jin strode from the crowd, wearing a coat, which was a knitted pullover with thin sweater. In this cold and rainy winter night, there was thin sweat on her forehead, and her lips were slightly cold and white. He approached and said, "first bandage those two patients." The nurse on duty agreed to prepare the dressing. When Jin said that the patient was Xie Dang and Yuwen, who were all in a mess. They were bloodstained and several artists of Tianyu were outside. No more words, when Jin just received a call to the doctor: "Xiao Yi, take them to my clinic." Turning around, I saw Yu Wen Chongfeng and Xie Dang, "after washing my stomach, I will transfer Sheng to my clinic." Yuwen rushes forward and nods, asking Su Qing to take other people back first. He and Xie Dang go to the clinic of cardiac surgery to bandage, leaving Mo Bing in the emergency room. Lin Anzhi accompanies her, unwilling to go first. When Jin took the mask and gloves from the medical cart, opened the curtain and went into the clinic. Doctor Zhang, who was washing Jiang Jiusheng''s stomach, looked flattered. "Doctor Shi," said Dr. Zhang, a young, respectful young man, "Why are you here?" When Jin eyes fell on the bed, did not look up, only said: "don''t worry about me, continue." Doctor Zhang thought that he was here for on-site guidance. He became more cautious and didn''t dare to be careless. On one side, the head nurse was dressing the wound on Jiang Jiusheng''s hand, and just poured disinfectant. When Jin will be medical tray, put on the bed: "let me." When the nurse grew up, she was surprised and waved her hand: "if you don''t have to worry about the doctor, I''ll do it." When Jin didn''t say much, she squatted beside the bed, dipped a cotton ball in iodophor solution, cleaned the wound on Jiang Jiusheng''s arm, her eyelashes were slightly drooping, and her face was focused. Strange. Why does the doctor shake his hands? The head nurse looked again and again, only to see a beautiful side face, or did not understand how the surgical saint of Tianbei could make a simple bandage and shake his hands. The clinic was too quiet, the air pressure was too low to breathe. Zhang was not comfortable, so he asked the topic: "the wound on the patient''s hand should be cut by glass. The angle and strength are like that cut by the patient himself." The head nurse echoed: "it''s estimated that it''s to stimulate the pain nerves. Otherwise, if you take so many hallucinogenic ingredients, you can''t keep your mind awake." From the beginning to the end, Shijin was silent. At this time, the person on the sickbed woke up and weakly whispered a name. When Jin stopped, she suddenly looked up. Jiang Jiusheng slightly opens and closes the corners of his mouth, shouting, "Shi Jin." When Jin put down the tweezers in her hand, took her hand, and lowered her voice to pacify: "Sheng Sheng, darling, don''t talk." Bow head, kiss on the back of her hand, the voice of heartache is shaking, coax her, "soon no pain." Jiang Jiusheng was dying, and his eyelids closed slowly. Dr. Zhang: "..." Nurse Cheng: "..." When doctors and patients know?! When Jin looked up, light tone: "this is my girlfriend." Dr. Zhang: "..." Nurse Cheng: "..." No wonder when the doctor comes to bandage, no wonder the hands shake! Later, the whole process of gastric lavage was very silent. Dr. Zhang was a little scared and trembling, so he washed his stomach and made a cold sweat. In the middle, director Peng of digestive medicine and director Qian of Neurology all came here one before and one after the other. They also brought several authoritative chief physicians in this area. The two departments had a consultation together, and the diagnosis result was no problem. After gastric lavage, they could be transferred to the general ward for antagonistic treatment. When Jin asked some precautions, politely asked: "my girlfriend is an artist, her medical information, please keep it secret." Several doctors and nurses all nodded their heads and their hearts were bright. When the doctor''s face was sure to be sold, no one was sick yet. The human feelings of the surgeon''s hand were good and harmless to nature. When Jin didn''t say anything more, she took off her coat, covered Jiang Jiusheng''s face, held her in her arms and went out to the clinic. Xiao Yi, a medical assistant, followed her by pushing the infusion stand. Yuwen Chongfeng and Xie Dang are waiting in Shijin''s consulting room. He settles Jiang Jiusheng before going there. He opens his mouth first: "can I handle this?" For a moment there was silence, no one said no. He is Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng''s business, he is the most qualified. Yuwen rushes forward and nods his head. Xie Dang is unwilling, but he has no objection. When Jin went to Mo Bing, the color of her eyes was like inkstone splashed with ink. She could not be happy or angry, but her eyes were cold, and she said, "I want to know all about this." Mo Bing nodded, and then told the story in detail. From the beginning to the end, when Jin didn''t speak, her eyes were deep, and she couldn''t see her emotions clearly. Mo Bing always thinks that Shijin is more than a surgeon. Jiang Jiusheng woke up in the middle of the night. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shi Jin in front of the hospital bed. His eyes were focused and her reflection was on the bottom of his eyes."Shijin." She gave a dry cry. When Jin did not say a word, under the incandescent lamp, his eyes were floating, like the calm suppressed before the storm. "I''m fine." Jiang Jiusheng reached out, pointed his finger between his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, don''t frown." He took her hand and kissed her. Just woke up, no strength, her voice is very low: "Bomei?" "At the pet hospital." When Jin knows she remembers, she tells her, "just called, there is no danger of life, it will be good to raise." Jiang Jiusheng just breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense nerves relaxed. She was a little out of strength, and her heart was still throbbing. When Jin Cu eyebrows, through the light gaze: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" Jiang Jiusheng lies on his side facing him, raises his eyes and looks at him. Shi Jin said, "I''m sorry." The voice was low, oppressive and tense. Jiang Jiusheng grabs his hand and puts it into the quilt. His strength hasn''t recovered yet. His voice is weak. He is a little soft. He asks, "why do you say sorry?" When Jin Hang Mou, eyeground fell shadow: "I come late." Jiang Jiusheng heard that he was blaming himself. Even, he was angry at the bottom of his eyes. In his heart, there was a kind of uncontrollable anger that was eager to revenge. He was trying to restrain himself. She was a little uneasy. "What happened?" When Jin hesitated for a moment, concise and to the point, did not elaborate: "on the way to a car accident." As soon as Jiang Jiusheng heard it, he was nervous: "are you hurt?" "No, it''s not." She was not at ease. She stood up to get up. When Jin held her up, she took her back and stood up to let her watch carefully. "I''m ok. I hit the guardrail. The car''s performance is good, and it didn''t hurt me." Jiang Jiusheng was relieved: "that''s good." It''s not early or late, but when something goes wrong with her, he''s not right. Jiang Jiusheng will think more. When Jin rubs her frown: "I''ll find out about it. You''re good at recuperation. Don''t think about anything." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment and nodded, "I know you must be very angry now. I have no objection to what you do. Just promise me a little." She knows Shijin. She will never let things go. No matter how good he is, how polite he is to others, she knows that Shijin is not the one who can bear to swallow his voice. He has his bottom line, as well as his skill. When she was a doctor, the sixth son of Qin family, how could she be a generation of Yong Yong? Jiang Jiusheng firmly believed that. Shijin should: "OK." "Don''t get hurt. Don''t do anything to your disadvantage." She said it seriously, looking at Shijin''s eyes, she insisted. When Jin did not hesitate, agreed: "well, listen to you." His words, Jiang Jiusheng all letter, this just put down heart, moved toward the back of the bed: "you also come up, sleep together." When Jin took off her shoes and lay down with her. In the dead of night, outside the ward, the corridor light is dim, Yuwen rushes to bite a cigarette and doesn''t light it. Leaning against the wall opposite the door of Jiang Jiusheng''s ward, he stands for a while, throws the cigarette into the garbage can, turns around, looks up and sees Xie Dang. Yu Wen rushed to raise his eyelids casually: "haven''t you left yet?" Xie Dang raised his eyebrows. "You don''t have any." Yuwen didn''t speak. He had no time to watch Xie Dang. Xie Dang stares at him: "is that ring hanging on your neck related to Sheng Sheng?" It''s a question, but in a certain tone. He has been in the music circle since he was 15 years old. He has known Yuwen Chongfeng for seven or eight years. How to say, although two people with totally different temperaments are always stumbling you to come to me, they are surprisingly similar. Xie Dang knows that there is a treasure hanging on his neck. He never lets people touch him. Once he drank too much. He wanted to see it. Yuwen kicked it at that time. Yuwen charge did not deny, no mood back: "is her Sanda Competition prize." Take a seat in the chair, lean back lazily, smile and say, "I stole it, she doesn''t know." Xie Dang kicked over: "you and he. Mom. It''s really deep. " Niang, every time I get drunk, I take this traitor to talk about Sheng Sheng. I just want to show him my heart, and then I can give him some advice. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I didn''t hide it. Who would have thought that the goods actually hid. Yuwen stormed just with a smile and a bad face. Xie Dang thought about whether to drag him out to have a fierce fight. He looked at the injury on his hand. Forget it, he''d better fight again when he''s ready. "What happened to your hand?" Xie Dang tentatively said, "it''s Ms. Tang of your family again?" He also happened to meet the lady of Yuwen''s family. At that time, he spent the night in Yuwen''s house. Ms. Tang came in the middle of the night. There was nothing unusual at that time. He took sleeping pills in the middle of the night. Xie Dang later learned that Yuwen Chongfeng''s dignified father had been replaced by a new one, and was still the escort of Ms. Tang. Ms. Tang had depression and would be suicidal and self abusive if she was stimulated.That''s even if Yuwen is involved in every charge. Yuwen stormed like he was used to it. He said "MMM" without any pain. Xie Dang is speechless. He has never seen such a wonderful family. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t say the twisted words, so he sits on the other side. When the phone rings, Yuwen rushes to press hands-free. "There are few fronts." It''s his personal secretary, Hu Mingyu. The corridor is very quiet, only the voice of Yuwen''s charge: "did you recruit?" Hu Mingyu said a name: "catkins." There was a moment of silence. "Record the confession and send it to Shijin." Yu Wen said in a leisurely manner, his eyes darkened. ¡°OK¡£¡± Hu asked again, "what about the director, Zhang?" Yuwen rushed forward to stretch his long legs, pinched his eyebrows and thought for a moment, and looked at Xie Dang. He opened his mouth and made a feeding action. Yuwen rushed forward to understand: "doesn''t he like playing medicine? Feed him more. " Xie Dang is satisfied and has two legs. "I understand," he replied At the other end of the phone, Yu Wenda''s boss slowly threw a sentence: "don''t play with human life, remember to call first aid and send it to Tianbei hospital to hang up Jin''s number." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How fun! Hung up the phone, Xie Dang thought: "Shijin is a doctor. Is he sure about our circle?" Yuwen stormed out the cigarette box, thought it was the hospital, and put it back in his pocket. He said lazily, "Shijin is not just a doctor." Xie Dang didn''t understand. "When you hit someone in central and southern China, someone in the police department let it out. It was Shijin who put the matter down." Yuwen rushes forward and glances at Xie Dang. "Central and southern China is the territory of the Qin family. I can''t even get involved." Xie Dang was completely kept in the dark. He didn''t hear any news. Needless to say, he knew how secret it was: "what was the origin of that surname?" Yu Wen''s charge is calm: "whatever he comes from, you can cover Jiang Jiusheng." That''s what they said, but Xie Dang was still upset. He asked Yu Wen, "do you want to have a drink?" Drinkers don''t explain! He got up and said, "go to me." Xie Dang followed and walked out: "if it''s photographed by a reporter, you go and fix it." Nowadays, the scale of the media is getting larger and larger, and the three outlooks are becoming more and more skewed. One man and one woman can be written as unmarried cohabitation, and the two women are the original match of the main room, and the two men are even more awesome. Whoever attacks or suffers can speculate a long argument. Yuwen stormed back and said, "I don''t mind." Trough! Xie Dang''s cold face: "I mind." The next day, Jiang Jiusheng''s studio issued a statement that it was OK to be hospitalized by mistake. Tianyu media forwarded it without any explanation. What did you eat by mistake? It doesn''t mean that the hospital can''t even ask you a question. It''s like the discussion. The media got nothing and had to go back empty handed. In the morning, director Peng of digestive department and director Qian of neurology department patrol the ward together, and the chief doctors of the two departments go to the ward together, which is unprecedented. This is the gastric lavage patient in VIP ward. Director Peng was a little reluctant to let go of his hands and feet. He was very restrained and asked the patient. When the patient''s family members first asked the doctor, "the vertigo hasn''t disappeared yet." Director Peng replied, "this is a normal phenomenon." When Jin wearing a white gown, standing in front of the hospital bed: "also nausea and nausea." Director Peng heard that the doctor had already pushed for the operation for two days, which showed how nervous the family member was. "It''s also a normal phenomenon," said director Peng as the doctor looked uneasy. "It''s OK to continue the antagonistic treatment." When Jin nodded, and looked to the director of Neurology, Qian. Director Qian hurriedly said: "the data of physical signs are very normal, without any abnormal phenomenon." At that time, the doctor was too nervous. If he ingested the hallucinogenic ingredients once and washed his stomach, he would be OK. It wasn''t that he took any poison. If other patients, he would advise their families to leave the hospital early and keep them at home. Don''t occupy the hospital bed. But when looking at the doctor''s nervous and cautious appearance, let alone discharge from the hospital, I''m afraid it would be like intensive care. When Jin said thanks, request said: "also please director Peng and director Qian every two hours to check." Two chief physicians: "..." Intensive care has never done that. They are very busy, OK? Director Peng nodded repeatedly: "OK, OK, no problem." Director Qian smiled kindly and kindly: "certainly." When Jin once again said thanks. Director Peng went out of the ward, director Qian dawdled, hesitated for a long time, or folded back, saw no one else, and said, "doctor Shi, can I trouble you for my mother''s bypass operation next week?"Originally this kind of small and medium-sized operation, the hospital generally will not arrange for the doctor, his operation time is very difficult to arrange. Shi Jin responded quickly: "well, yes." Director Qian said a few words of thanks, and then came out of the ward. He thought to himself that it was still the doctor''s kindness. When Jin shut the door of the ward and went back to the bed: "is it still uncomfortable?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it''s much better." When she wanted to sit up, Jin put a pillow on her back. "Don''t you have to be busy?" "There are not many patients today," Shi Jin said The nurse Jin, who was changing the medicine on one side, said: "I''m sorry." Would you like to make appointments for cardiac surgery next year. "Shijin, I''m a little thirsty." She hasn''t had food or water for more than 12 hours. When Jin shakes her head, Wen Sheng says, "no more patience, no more water." Jiang Jiusheng licks his lips. When Jin looked soft, she went to pick up a glass of water, dipped it in with a cotton swab and moistened her lips. She didn''t resist. She put out her tongue to lick it. Shijin is funny. She turns to the nurse in the ward and asks, "can you go out for a while?" The nurse was at a loss: "the temperature has not been measured." His eyes never deliberately fall on his girlfriend''s face. He didn''t look up and said, "give me the thermometer, and I will take her." "Oh." Nurse Jin left the thermometer and the record sheet, went out of the ward, and carefully took the door. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked When Jin didn''t speak, she put down the cotton swab, drank the rest of the water, then leaned over and held Jiang Jiusheng''s lips. Nurse station. Just as nurse Jin put down the tray, the sisters gathered around. "When the doctor''s girlfriend is really Jiang Jiusheng?" Asked Xu nurse from the inpatient department. Nurse Jin looked, no one outside, nodded sharply, and said in a low voice, "don''t tell me. When the doctor''s help came to say hello, it must be kept secret." And, specifically, don''t mess with the doctor, the consequences will be very serious. "I know I know." Xu nurse didn''t know what to get excited about. Anyway, she was very excited. "Do they have a sense of CP?" "Mm-hmm! You didn''t see it. When the doctor looked at Jiang Jiusheng, Su fried the sky! " That sweet baby look! Jin also said, "director Qian of the neurology department wants to listen to Jiang Jiusheng''s heart sounds. When the doctors don''t let him listen, they sterilize director Qian''s stethoscope and listen to it by themselves. Ma ya, that''s not good for a bullying president." "Nurse Xu said:" tut tut Tut, did not expect ah did not expect, we Tianbei hospital grass was so picked away At this time, little Han nurse of heart surgery came together and was quite proud: "of course, are we ordinary people?" She proudly raised her head and straightened her chest. "Our Sheng master is an immortal attack!" Xu nurse and Jin nurse: "..." In the afternoon, Mo Bing came to take care of her. At that time, Jin went to the police station. Jiang Jiusheng has a lot of spirit, but she is still fasting. She asked, "how is Bomei?" "It''s been a long time since I shaved and hurt my head." Mo Bing was afraid that she would remember, and told him, "however, she still has the strength to fast. It''s estimated that she has recovered well, that is, her front leg is broken and she needs to keep it for a while." Jiang Jiusheng is a little relieved. Mo Bing moved his chair and sat by the bed, half jokingly and half seriously, he said: "you don''t hurt him in vain. This dog is really refined. He knows that he is loyal to the Lord." It''s estimated that the situation would be worse if it wasn''t for Jiang Bomei''s strength protector. After all, Jiang Jiusheng had taken so many hallucinogenic drugs and was in a bad state at that time. "It''s going to take a long time to recover. Please take care of it for me." Jiang Jiusheng asked Mo Bing, "make more delicious food for it." "Don''t worry, Joe is at the pet hospital. He can eat tonic Soup for a week without heavy samples." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows are a little gloomy. Mo Bing is serious and says, "catkins and the director, how did the doctor prepare when you were at home?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. Mo Bing is dumb: "don''t you ask?" "I will follow him." She took it for granted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing is speechless and chokes. I haven''t seen such a doting frenzy. "Sheng Sheng, I think it''s more than that. The red wine in your room doesn''t have to be catkins. I went to the club to find the monitoring data. Unfortunately, it''s broken down." Mo Bing pauses for a moment and says, "and the doctor happened to have a car accident." There must be demons in abnormality. She doesn''t believe in coincidence. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a while: "probably," thought about it, and said, "which one of the Qin family has something to do with it." Mo Bing doesn''t know where to go: "the Qin family in Central South China?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Mo Bing is surprised: "when did you get involved with the Qin family?" The more distant the Qin family is, the better.Her artist calmly replied, "Shijin is the sixth of the Qin family." Mo Bing: "..." Not so scary! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Pet hospital. Patient No. 104, name: Jiang Bomei, age: 2 years old, breed: Bomei, diagnosis and treatment record: fracture of forelegs, frontal suture needle. At this time, patient No. 104 was just a little more energetic. He was holding the cage and calling for more and more. It''s estimated that the strength of sucking was out, and the whole hospital was shaking. "Wang!" "Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" Looking at the crying patient 104, the pet care worker was worried that he would break the cage and come out. He asked the girl beside him, "are you the family of the dog?" Small Qiao is carrying the bone soup in hand, look helpless: "I am." The guard didn''t understand: "how can this Pomeranian call you at the first sight?" Like the enemies of eight lives, a pair of cages will fight for 500 rounds. Little Joe shook his head in a daze. "I don''t know." Patient 104: "Wang!" "Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That look, ferocious, a Bomei just called out the momentum of the Tibetan mastiff. The caretaker thought, "well, you''d better not go there. I''ll send it for you, so that the dog won''t break the wound on his head again." Xiao Qiao nodded and handed over the heat preservation barrel: "thank you." City police. Huo Yining held hands, raised his legs and sat, pushing the document over: "if you sign here, you can close the case." When Jin only glanced and took up the pen. Huo Yining sat up straight and held down his pen: "do you really want to do this?" When Jin eyes without wave without LAN, ask: "have other evidence?" Huo Yining shakes his head. "Then it can only be treated as a traffic accident." Shijin takes up her pen and signs her name. Do surgeons always look like this? This case is obviously intentional injury. To be serious, it is attempted murder. "During the interrogation yesterday, the truck driver said Qin''s name." Huo Yining looked at Shi Jin, "but the lawyer came quickly. He immediately changed his mouth and said that the accident had a concussion. He refused to recognize it." When Jin listen but not speak. Huo Yining continued: "and I got an order from the head in the morning, which means that I should not interfere in this matter, obviously," he paused, affirming, "this matter is related to the Qin family." When Jin finished listening, lukewarm not fiery: "well." No more? Huo Yining is funny and his eyes are meaningful: "you don''t seem surprised at all." It''s really a strange and contradictory person. He is always gentle and gentle, but he is calm but creepy. "You asked me yesterday if I had offended anyone." When Jin leisurely, leisurely said, "Qin family is one of them." So, it''s deliberate. Huo Yining is clear about his mind. When he looks at Shijin, he can offend the Qin family. He is afraid that he is not a good persimmon. Shijin pushed the signed document over: "thank you." The sword eyebrow and star eyes are amazing. They look like a nice person with elegant demeanor. But how could it be that it was so profound? Huo Yining got up: "I hope next time we meet is not in the police station." Reach out. "You''re going to let it go?" When Jin shook his hand, released it, and calmly replied, "I''m not a suspect, can I refuse to answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Huo adjusted his uniform: "of course, you can refuse." He made a bet that it would not be a proper means. Qin''s base camp is connected with three provinces in central and southern China. There is only one commercial building in Jiangbei, 34 floors. It is a sales hub connecting the whole Jiangbei business, involving media, hotel, electronics, real estate and many other industries, under the jurisdiction of Qin''s second minority. Outside the president''s office, the Secretary knocked on the door three times and reminded, "two less, 15 minutes to the meeting." After a while, a message came out. "Book me a flight to Central South tomorrow night." "OK." The Secretary got the order and went back to his office. After about a quarter of an hour, the man in the boss''s chair started. The mobile phone rang and stopped. A white gloved hand picked up the mobile phone at the desk. "Second brother, it''s me," said the soft female voice over the phone Qin Mingli changed his hand to hold the mobile phone, propped up his right hand on the table, fingered his belly and knocked on the table with his gloves: "what''s the matter?" The woman is very flustered, anxiously said: "Shi Jin seems to know something." "What are you afraid of? The surveillance has been destroyed. No matter how good he is, he can''t find you." The woman didn''t answer. Qin Mingli whispered, coaxing and ordering, "keep your present position, don''t show your horse''s feet, you know?" On the phone, the woman replied, "I see."Qin Mingli hooked his lips and pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose: "go to the villa at night and wait for me." The woman answered with shame. "Honey, I''m so good --" before a word fell, the door suddenly opened, and Qin Mingli looked up. It''s time Jin, alone, came barehanded. It''s so fast. The Secretary also seemed to smell the unusual flame, and even retreated, trembling: "two little, I, we can not stop." I can''t stop it. The Qin family has six little people. Who dares to stop it. Security followed and surrounded the door. After a short period of the consternation, Qin Ming Li hung up his cell phone and said, "you go out." After the Secretary and security looked at each other, they backed out and took the door with them. Qin Mingli sat back in the boss''s chair and went to the back of the chair. His legs overlapped on the desk, with a lazy tone: "rare guest." When Jin approached, the sun just fell into his eyes out of the window, and there was a bright yellow light in the dark pupil. "What did you do?" he asked Simple, simple and straightforward is Shi Jin''s consistent style. Qin Mingli didn''t answer the question, "what does the six younger brothers mean?" When Jin coolly glanced at it, but did not speak, she took a step closer, reached out slowly, and took a pen from the pen holder on the table. Qin Mingli watched in his spare time, waiting for the following. Snap - the tip of the pen is suddenly broken. Qin Mingli stared at the broken pen in Shijin''s hand. He seemed to think of something. He got up abruptly. But at this time, his shoulder was pressed and he was just about to break free. The sharp point of the pen was on his neck. The struggling action suddenly stopped. Qin mingliton was stunned: "you --" the tip of the pen pushed in a minute, Qin Mingli''s voice suddenly stopped. At this time, Shi Jin opened her mouth and said flatly: "don''t try, I can tell you that you can''t touch that person unless you kill me first." Yes. It''s so easy to play cards, but it''s more like a big threat. Qin Ming Li as like as two peas, suddenly smiled, "how do you still feel like the six brothers, who were exactly the same as they were eight years ago." He lowered his head and looked at the pen on his neck. He sneered, "it''s still for women." When Jin can''t deny: "you are the same as eight years ago," pauses for a while, expressionless way, "just like you don''t know how to live or die." Words fall, high raise hand, he put the tip of the pen into Qin Mingli''s shoulder. Qin Mingli lost his voice and cried out, laughing angrily. "My good brother, do you know how many guns are hidden outside this office?" As long as he orders When Jin indifference, the pen pulled out, it seems to be very abhorrent, frown pulled a paper towel, carefully wipe the blood stains on the hand. "Forget?" He looked up casually. "Twelve years ago, you were on the island." When Qin Mingli heard the words, his face looked like earth. Twelve years ago, on Ruyi Island, the Qin family only kept him and Shijin at the end of the actual combat exercise. At that time, he took a gun and Shijin took a dagger. Everyone thought there was no suspense about the victory. The last person to stay is Shi Jin. "Your gun is fast, or my hand is fast." Shijin''s eyes didn''t fluctuate a little, her eyes were cold, and she fell on Qin Mingli''s neck without avoiding or flashing. "Do you want to try again?" He dares to pierce his neck. On the ruthlessness of his heart, he was never half as good as Jin. Qin Mingli took a step back, and the essence of his eyes flashed by. Naturally, he had a plan in mind. Between them, no matter who is gone, the rest one, I don''t think it will be better. The old man of our family is still breathing. After a lifetime of fighting, there are many taboos when he is old. It''s true that the weak meat and the strong food are strong. But the basis of this rule is that the meat must be thrown out by the old man himself. "Why fight and kill?" Qin Mingli raised his hand, pressed the injury on his shoulder, felt the blood on his hand, his face was overcast, but his eyes were smiling. "You know what I want, and now I know where your bottom line is. You don''t hinder me, and I won''t offend you naturally." However, the heirs that the old man thought of were all Shijin. Well, not in a hurry. When Jin is in a hurry, she will kill people. "Well, I won''t stand in your way." At that time, Jin responded kindly. Then, slowly lifting her eyes, the voice suddenly turned, "but I haven''t figured out this time." Qin Mingli is alert at once. He subconsciously wants to step back. His right shoulder is hurt. Just a step slower, he is caught by Shijin. He says it''s not good. But see when Jin is not anxious not slow, turned to turn in that bloodstained not dry pen. He looked at Qin Mingli and said, "my Sheng Sheng''s hand has been cut six times. Apart from the one on your shoulder, it''s still five times short." After a pause, he said, "I have to pay it back." Qin Mingli was shocked and lost his color. After struggling twice, he became angry with embarrassment: "Shijin, don''t think I dare not kill you." When Jin to follow the flow: "you dare not."With that, he raised his hand and thrust it down. "Ah --" Qin Mingli screamed. His face turned white and his whole arm was numb. When Jin is not slow, count: "one." Qin Mingli''s eyes were forced to red. He shouted: "Shijin!" Yes, he didn''t dare to kill Shijin. Shijin can''t do what she wants. If Qin goes all day, no one in the Qin family can be bold, unless he is strong enough to be invincible. What''s more, Shijin is not so easy to kill. There are countless people who want to kill him in the whole three provinces of central and South China, and who has got a point of cheapness. When Jin slowly raised his hand, then stabbed down: "two." Another cry of pain. Qin Mingli bared his teeth, and his facial features were all ferocious: "I will kill you!" One day, when he takes over the Qin family, is he in deep brotherhood? Ha ha. Qin Mingzhu walked into the office, took out a gift box from his pocket, and threw it on the table. His voice was lazy and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t wake up. He said, "on mom''s birthday, you gave it to her, and I went back to the club." Finish saying, don''t wait for Qin Mingli to open his mouth, turn around and leave. He was dressed in a sportswear and the logo of TJ team was printed on his back. He was twenty or two years old. He was very spirited and thin, but straight. Out of the Qin''s building, when Jin drove back to the hospital, he was bloody. He sprayed two bottles of disinfectant water and couldn''t hold the smell. He twisted his brow in disgust. In the rear-view mirror, a pair of beautiful eyes appeared, slightly red. Seeing blood, he would be excited, like an instinctive reaction. When the phone rang, Jin drove with one hand, took the Bluetooth headset, just connected, Yuwen''s charging voice smashed over. "The Zhang has been thrown to the hospital." After a long time, Shijin said "thank you". Even if he was jealous, he had to admit that the two men he was most jealous of were the same kind of people as his family. He''s mad with envy, but he can''t be like that. "I''m not helping you. I''m helping Jiang Jiusheng." With that, Yuwen stormed and hung up. When Jin lips tight tight, eyes have a layer of dark, pondered for a long time, press a phone. A man''s voice came quickly from the phone: "sir." When Jin concise, direct order: "can start, from the beginning of Qin Ming Li." "I see." When Jin a step on the accelerator, toward the direction of the hospital. For eight years, he has hidden her for eight years, not thinking about her, not meeting her, from single handedly to thousands of troops, long enough, it''s time to calculate the old accounts. Tianbei hospital. The nurse in the physical examination department stood at the door and shouted, "next, talk about calligraphy." On the tour of ink. The woman around pushed her. Her face was full of impatience: "what are you doing? Don''t go in quickly." What''s elegant, what''s the style of the forest? Bullshit! This wicked old woman! Tan Mo Po stood up slowly, made a face at Mrs. Yang and ran into the blood test room. The nurse who took the blood test recognized Tan Mo Bao and was surprised: "how can it be you again?" It''s strange to have a blood test once a month. Talking about the calligraphy, he raised his head to the sky and sighed: "ah, I can''t help it. Heaven is jealous of the beauty." The little nurse was amused by her and thought, maybe the little girl is not well. Fifth floor cardiac surgery. The innermost door is tightly closed, with a famous brand on the wall: heart surgery, Shijin. Dong Dong. Three knocks on the door, and then it was Shijin''s voice, which came out of the room: "who?" "I," the man at the door replied When Jin pursed her lips, her voice was gentle: "come in." Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door open and goes in. Looking up, he sees that Shijin''s shirt is not complete. He only buttons the two buttons below. He can vaguely see the ABS in the white shirt and the beautiful collarbone. She was in a daze for a moment. When Jin smiled and waved to her, "come here." Jiang Jiusheng did not move. When Jin voice again low one point: "Sheng Sheng, you come to help me buckle." He spread out the palm of his right hand to show weakness to her. "I hurt my hand." As soon as Jiang Jiusheng heard this, he was not calm. He went to grab his hand. Sure enough, his palm was scratched by something sharp. There were several bloodstains. "How did you get hurt?" She was not at ease. When Zizai looked at Shijin carefully to see if there were any other wounds on his body, she saw the shirt he had replaced on the chair, and there was a large blood stain on the cuff. Jiang Jiusheng panicked. Shi Jin quickly explained, "it''s someone else''s blood." She directly rolled up the sleeve of Shijin''s right hand. She didn''t see any wound, so she was relieved. She calmed down a little and thought about it. She looked up."The Qin family?" She guessed, "Qin er?" Shijin laughs: "my Sheng Sheng is really smart." Some helpless, he had to recruit, "it''s him, I went to teach him." How to teach, Jiang Jiusheng can probably guess that she doesn''t care about the process, as long as Shijin doesn''t suffer. Sure enough, Mo Bing was right. Last night, Liu Xu was not the only one who made a mistake, but also Huang Qihou. This can explain the problem of that glass of red wine and monitoring. Qin''s club and Qin''s family can naturally do something wrong. She and Qin Er have no grievances or enmities, and they have never met. Where it is necessary to spend so much time, there is only one possibility. He came to chongshijin. Jiang Jiusheng wondered a little: "I heard that Yuwen said that Qin''s second-hand had already taken charge of nearly half of Qin''s underground business. You came out of Qin''s house. Why does he still fear you?" When Jin eyebrows a twist. It''s true that his Sheng Sheng is too intelligent. It''s easy to understand. When Jin also can''t hide, tell her: "because Qin Xing wants me to take over Qin family." Every man is innocent, but every man is guilty. Jiang Jiusheng was not at all surprised. When Qin Xing stared at Shijin, it was normal. After all, Shijin was so fierce at her home. She asked him, "don''t you want it?" The Qin family is such a big business Kingdom, and its allure can be imagined. But Shijin shook her head: "when Qin Xing was young, he dared to rush and fight, offended many people, and touched many things that could not be touched and should not be touched. They should not be washed white for nearly 200 years. If I don''t come out of Qin''s house, you have to be dragged in." It''s the same. I have to pay back all the people who come out on the road. What''s more, the Qin family is so fat, who doesn''t want to take a bite. Jiang Jiusheng eyebrows micro lock: "then how to do?" There are Qin''s father and son in the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know who they are. This time they can count her. Next time they can count time Jin. "Don''t worry, they will. I''ve learned them all, and they''re not so easy to deal with." When Jin picked her up and put her on the table. His eyes were even. He looked at her and said, "I''m only worried about you." She wanted to comfort him. Shi Jin opened her mouth first and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Sheng Sheng. I forced you in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Shi Jin opened her mouth first and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Sheng Sheng. I forced you in." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "if I don''t want to, no one can pull me." She bowed her head and buttoned his shirt. She was unskilled and stumbling, but she buttoned it very seriously. She said in a low voice, "I''m careless this time, and I''ll be more cautious in the future. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do some self-defense, not so good at calculation." Looking up, she looked at Shijin. "Don''t say sorry to me, either. From the day I knew I had feelings for you, I was ready to ignore it." She is always like this. If she is good to a person, she has no reservation. If she loves something, she loves it to the extreme. Shijin said nothing, bowed her head and kissed her. Jiang Jiusheng is obedient. Open his mouth and let him pester him. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. When Jin raised her head and hugged Jiang Jiusheng into her arms, her eyes suddenly cooled down. She looked at the person at the door and said, "won''t you knock?" Talking about smile Xi Leng there, Zheng for a long time, just whispered: "sorry." Oh, it''s her fault. I want to see him go crazy. I can''t wait to knock at the door. But what''s the result? Her eyes seemed to be out of her control. She fell to the woman in Shijin''s arms. The other side didn''t dodge. She nodded her greetings. Ginger nine Sheng. When Jin according to the table Pro was originally Jiang Jiusheng, sure enough, it is her. I don''t know how long it took for her to get back to her senses: "I''ll see you later." Shijin holds Jiang Jiusheng down, wipes the water stains on her lips with the back of her hand, looks up, is tender, indifferent and alienated: "there are five minutes left for sitting diagnosis, please wait outside." Tan smiled a little white, said sorry again, turned around and closed the door. Jiang Jiusheng first buttoned up a button left at Shijin''s neckline, and then said, "I saw her at the door of your office last time, talking about the person in charge of the pharmaceutical industry." Shijin threw the shirt stained with blood into the trash can and said, "she is my patient." Jiang Jiusheng sat on the chair and hesitated for a moment: "she seems to like you." When Jin looked up, there was a smile in her eyes: "jealous?" She nodded honestly. It seems that it is true. She is very concerned that Shijin is coveted by others. Even if it is unilateral, it will block people''s hearts. Love may be blind and stupid, unreasonable and irrelevant to magnanimity. When Jin''s lips turn up unconsciously, her eyes are full of pleasure: "although I like that you are jealous for me, I still want to explain to you." His eyes were focused and he said seriously, "Sheng Sheng, except for you, other women are organs in my eyes." When a surgeon talks about love, it''s fatal. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was clear and gloomy. He couldn''t keep a smile on his mouth. He said contentedly, "you see the doctor first, I''ll go back to the ward." When Jin grabbed her hand: "I haven''t finished kissing." Then, buttoning her waist, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Then, when we had enough kisses, we put her back. It''s four o''clock sharp. The doctor helped Xiao Yi to go out and summon the patient. He said politely, "Miss Tan, you can go in." When he finished, she didn''t talk and smile. After waiting for a long time, she stood up and walked into the heart surgery office. At that time, Jin had changed into a white gown, lowered her head, held the pen in her hand, and opened her mouth first: "how many syncope symptoms have appeared in this month?" There is no superfluous words. Talking about smile Xi didn''t answer, silent for a long time, she asked him, tone as usual as possible: "doctor, was that your girlfriend just now?" When Jin still did not look up, replied quickly: "yes." She clenched her fist and said with tight force, "have you been together for a long time?" "Miss Tan," Shijin looked up, her eyes clear and cold. "You are just my patient, and you have no right to ask about my personal affairs." Suddenly she was stunned and opened her mouth. Her throat was so sore that she couldn''t speak a word. Shijin bowed her head and repeated: "how many syncope symptoms have appeared in this month?" "Twice," he said with a smile The voice is tense and difficult. For a long time, Shijin gave her the feeling of professionalism, restraint, politeness but estrangement. She never embarrassed people, but there was no human feeling to speak of. Because he did this to everyone, she took it for granted that maybe this is the case in the heart of this man, there would be no ups and downs, there would be no joy and anger. Until now, it''s not like this. Shijin just divides everyone into two categories: Jiang Jiusheng and the others. Then, he leaves all his emotions to her. "How about hemoptysis?" When Jin lowered her head, she was not happy or angry. "No," she replied He wrote a line on the case list and looked up: "is there any respiratory infection?" The eyes are elegant, too quiet, without any ups and downs."No," she replied "Coughing?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Routine, one by one, without any personal feelings. When Jin did not look up, in the case of what is written, called a medical help: "Xiao Yi, take Miss Tan to do ECG and angiocardiogram." Xiao Yi comes forward. There is no movement in the talk. Xiao Yi reminded, "talk about Miss." She was dazed and bleary for a long time, then she got up and followed Xiao Yi out of the cardiac surgery clinic. Xiao Yi walked in front of her. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She couldn''t hear a word. The sound around her was like the tinnitus when she was ill. It was noisy and harsh. "Talk about Miss!" She suddenly raised her head, but it was too late. Her waist and abdomen were hit. She threw herself on the medical cart. She subconsciously supported her hand. After the cart fell and banged, the nurse held on to talk and smiled, and apologized again and again. She shook her head and said it was OK. She turned around and went on walking. Behind her, the nurse exclaimed, "blood!" Talking about smiling, she found that the palm of her hand was full of blood. She ran into a pair of scissors on the ground, and the tip was also stained with blood. She watched the blood flowing from the palm of her hand, and then she had a real burning feeling. Xiao Yi saw this and was in a hurry. "Stop bleeding for Miss Tan." The nurse answered, panicked and flustered. Xiao Yi did not dare to delay. She ran back to the cardiothoracic surgery department and couldn''t wait to knock on the door. She opened the door directly and shouted, "doctor, Miss Tan is injured." When Jin heard the words, she immediately got up. Xiao Yi hurriedly followed up, saying that she was not good. Miss Tan''s body was indeed precious. She had congenital heart disease. Her blood coagulation function was much worse than that of ordinary people. The number of platelets was abnormally low, but it was still Rh negative blood type. The whole hospital had to deal with this bleeding. Hospital corridor. Jiang Jiusheng, wearing a mask, walked back to the ward along the eaves. Behind him, someone suddenly shouted, "Mr. Sheng." She looked back and saw a familiar face. She took off the cap of her coat: "can you recognize me?" Talking about the ink, he ran over and nodded excitedly: "even if you only show your forehead, I can recognize you." True love, no explanation! She laughed, her eyes curved like crescent moon. It''s such a lovely girl. Jiang Jiusheng smiled back and asked her, "do you want to go to my ward?" "Yes!" She can''t believe that she''s going to live with her idol! It was exciting when someone called her name. "On calligraphy!" When it comes to calligraphy, he turns a deaf ear, laughs and follows Jiang Jiusheng. "On calligraphy!" "On calligraphy!" There''s no end to it! Talking about calligraphy, I turned my eyes and tried to walk away with my idol. "Someone is calling you." Jiang Jiusheng also heard it, his voice was very urgent, and even his tone was sullen. She waved her hand with a smile: "ignore it, let''s go." Jiang Jiusheng was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more. He went to the elevator. Just press the floor, a woman chased in, came up and grabbed the hand of talking about Calligraphy: "talking about calligraphy!" The woman''s face was very ugly because she was in a bad mood. "Your sister is still in the emergency room after an accident. It''s better for you to hide. Do you mean it?" On the calligraphy: "..." What the hell? The woman who holds her is not someone else, but her "legitimate mother" Yang Shi, a lady who grins after a dignified person in front of her. So far, she has never seen any two-sided school that can perform better than Ms. Yang when talking about calligraphy. When she first met Ms. Yang, she thought it was the reincarnation of the Bodhisattva. But that night, she found that it was Hedong lion who was in charge. Far away, talking about the words of Ms. Yang, she picked out the key points: "she had an accident, you look for a doctor, what do you look for me?" "She''s going to have a platelet transfusion," Ms. Yang said simply It''s not a tone of consultation, not to mention entreaties. It''s a matter of course. Talking about calligraphy, I can hear the reason. One foot is outside the elevator, holding hands, and half of the body is outside: "so, want mine?" "Otherwise?" It''s a very reasonable question. The smile on the bottom of his eyes disappeared: "where''s my father? Is he here? " "Your father is looking for you, too." Ms. Yang is impatient and urges, "you are not quick yet." Talking about calligraphy, he turned his eyes away, suddenly hissed, then wiped his eyes, then turned back, looked at Jiang Jiusheng in the elevator, pulled the corner of her mouth, she smiled and asked, "I can''t go to your place, can I next time?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. She saw her, her eyes were red, she was still smiling as before, but there was a slight light in her eyes: "next time, can I call you Sheng?""Yes." She grinned, squinted her crooked eyes, and turned out of the elevator. The woman walked ahead, swearing. Jiang Jiusheng looked at his back, and suddenly remembered that under the Sanjiu bridge that year, this girl was also like this. She knelt under the bridge, holding the sign of selling labor to bury her mother, straightened her back, tightly clenched her palm, proud and desolate. Ms. Yang took Tan Mo Bao to the emergency room. The instrument for drawing blood is ready. It''s not the first time we''ve seen it. It''s just for her to lie down. "Nurse, lose her." Ms. Yang''s tone was impassable. "They are sisters. They are Rh negative blood. They have also been drawn before. They don''t need to be matched. They can directly transfuse platelets." When the nurse heard the words, she took the needle and went straight to the front. Talking about calligraphy, he immediately stepped back, put his hand in front of the nurse, turned around and looked at her father: "this is the fourth time." Tan Xiyao also stared at the treatment room: "give your sister a blood transfusion first, others will wait to go back." The tone is quick and decisive, without any hesitation. Talking about calligraphy, she smiled and held hands. She didn''t mean to stretch out. She didn''t panic or hurry. She said slowly, "what do you say back? Will you write me a check again? " Talking about Xiyao, he turned his eyes to her and angrily scolded: "don''t make a fool of yourself, your sister can''t wait." Nonsense? OK, that''s nonsense. She stood up and kicked the instrument for drawing blood: "who is he. Mom. It''s my sister! Is there an elder sister who takes two blood pipes from his younger sister every other time? " She laughs at her father twice and sneers at him, "don''t give me credit, I''m a blood making tool!" When talking about Xiyao, he didn''t expect her to turn against her. He was stunned. Ms. Yang on one side was enraged, and could not care about her image outside. She was totally cold and cocky: "we''ll talk about home for you to eat and wear for you, so that you can live a life of a lady. What''s the matter with taking some blood from you?" To be honest. Talking about calligraphy, he laughed out: "finally, I said you talked about the family, how could you let me, the illegitimate girl, in fact, you didn''t see blood relationship." "It''s blood type," he sneered As soon as she had finished speaking, she talked about Xiyao''s answer, still serious and stern, and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, Wanxi is your own sister, now is not the time to be angry." He looked up, saw her cold eyes, or put a soft tone, kind words, "ink, first to your sister blood transfusion, later you want anything dad to give you." "I want to talk about smiling blood, do you give it?" he asked What if it was her who lost too much blood? She is also Rh negative blood, and her surname is tan. She is also his daughter of Tan Xiyao. Talking about Xiyao, he didn''t want to say: "your sister is not in good health --" Oh, there is no hesitation at all. Talking about the sneer of ink, he interrupted: "I''m in good health, I deserve it?" Talking about Xiyao''s face, he was about to open his mouth. The door of the treatment room was pushed open. The nurse came out: "the patient''s blood can''t stop. We should infuse platelets as soon as possible." Tan Xiyao and Ms. Yang both look at Tan Mo Bao, eager and angry. Without waiting for the two of them to open their mouths, he went to the instrument, rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, and said to the nurse, "take mine." When talking about Xiyao, he got a good face: "calligraphy --" when talking about calligraphy, he didn''t want to hear a word, and his eyes were cold and clear: "I''m going to draw blood for talking about calligraphy, not because you talk about your family''s food and clothes for me, it''s what I should have, not because blood is thicker than water, sisters'' affection is all bullshit, I''m really not familiar with talking about calligraphy, but my mother has taught me since childhood, ten million yuan Don''t talk about Xiyao''s heart and soul. Be a man with conscience. " When talking about Xiyao''s complicated eyes and mouth, he seemed to want to say something. when talking about calligraphy, he turned his back, closed his eyes, and said, "Dad, you can spend it." When that little father daughter relationship is wasted, and one day she doesn''t have any illusions about blood relationship, she is not a good person. She leaves with the blanket rolled and goes to the Sanjiu bridge to stick the film. The next day, the day after Jiang Jiusheng was hospitalized, the fast was lifted. When Jin made millet and pumpkin porridge for her, it was light, stomach nourishing, simple ingredients, but the taste was surprisingly good. It was sent by Xiao Yi, and Jin was busy. When she finished eating, she wanted to find Shijin. When she passed the sixth floor of VIP ward, she saw a familiar face, Zhang Ronghai, the director who was hit by her ashtray the night before yesterday. It seems that his mood is out of control. Zhang Ronghai yells in the ward. The infusion rack and the medical cart are all pushed to the ground by him. He stands barefoot on the ground, holding the needle of the infusion set in his hand, and roars at the nurse. "Go away!" "Don''t come here!" A male caretaker tried to hold him. He shook him hard and said, "get out of here!" A room of medical staff looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so they had to appease them repeatedly. However, they took a step forward. Zhang Ronghai went crazy and smashed syringes, trays and other things on the ground."Someone''s trying to hurt me!" Zhang Ronghai cried hysterically, "my medicine, he moves my medicine!" "He''s going to kill me! Kill me! " "Don''t come here, all of you." "Get out of here!" "No one can harm me! Don''t try to hurt me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the ward, Jiang Jiusheng stood thoughtfully. The nurse hurried out of the ward and hit her shoulder. After apologizing, she ran away quickly. Zhang Ronghai''s attending doctor is Dr. Xu of neurosurgery. The nurse ran to the third floor, panting and pushing open the neurosurgery office door, said breathlessly, "Dr. Xu, 608''s patient is suddenly abnormal." Xu Qingbo took the stethoscope and immediately got up. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the situation?" "The blood pressure and heart rate rise, and the patient is suddenly excited and very manic." The nurse added, "it''s very similar to last night''s symptoms. The patient has strong resistance, refuses to let the medical staff close to him, and refuses treatment." Xu Qingbo didn''t ask again. He quickened his pace. As soon as he left the office, he saw that Shijin was leaning against the wall opposite the door and the old God was there. Heart surgery is on the fifth floor. This is the third floor. It''s hard to see Shijin coming to neurosurgery. Xu Qingbo asked, "look for me?" He came over and said, "well." Xu Qingbo''s flattered expression: "private affairs and public affairs?" "Private business." Xu Qingbo glanced at his watch and said, "I have a patient now. Wait for me for ten minutes, and then I''ll go to the heart surgery to find you." When Jin stood still, her eyes were deep and her emotions were gone. She said, "one minute is enough." Oh, for the first time. "Go ahead and give the patient a tranquilizer." Xu Qingbo explains with the nurse, looks at Shi Jin, "what''s the matter?" Shijin''s tone was flat and light: "608 patients, I suggest you transfer him to the psychiatry department." Coincidentally, it''s also a 608 patient. Xu Qingbo holds hands, if there is deep meaning in his eyes: "have you seen his medical record?" When Jin shakes her head: "Jiang Bomei''s head was hit by him." Oh, this is the culprit. Xu Qingbo knew that Jiang Jiusheng had sent the first aid the night before yesterday, so there is no doubt about it. Shi Jin was just accounting for Jiang Jiusheng. Xu Qingbo said: "have you done anything to him?" Shijin did not deny it. Xu Qingbo is also a doctor. He knows how to make a patient with long-term addiction to drugs and excessive intake of LSD insane. With a little medicine and a little psychological tactics, Shi Jin can kill them in minutes. "How can I suddenly feel the delusion of being killed?" Xu Qingbo smiled, suddenly serious, "Shijin, you are breaking the law." When Jin disapproved: "a bad guy, even if he died, will die." Extreme thinking and dangerous behavior are typical paranoid personality disorders. Xu Qingbo said with great emphasis: "that should be judged by the judge, not you." It''s best to receive psychotherapy as soon as possible. Now Shijin''s behavior consciousness is just walking on the sharp knife, losing the balance point a little, with unimaginable consequences. Obviously, this balance fulcrum is Jiang Jiusheng. But Shijin ignored: "I''m not here to ask for your opinion." Xu Qingbo raises eyebrows, and so on. When Jin calm, tone without waves without LAN, is always understatement: "is to warn you, do not hinder me." Xu Qingbo is completely speechless. Shijin''s mental state is very dangerous. He can predict that if Jiang Jiusheng goes wrong one day, Shijin will fall into the abyss. In the afternoon of the same day, a patient surnamed Zhang in the Department of neurology was transferred to the Department of psychiatry, who was suspected of suffering from the delusion of being murdered and suffering from extreme mental disorder, which would not prevent and hurt other patients. At about three o''clock, Su Qian came to the hospital to see the doctor. Coincidentally, Li Ran Ran and Jin Fanglin also came. Su Qian sat beside the bed, cutting the apple and sighing: "retribution, retribution." Li Ranran quickly moved the stool to listen to the gossip. In the entertainment circle, that pool of sewage, the quickest thing is the gossip. Su leans in the circle and has a good relationship. She hears everything. She doesn''t know anything. "Now it''s said in the circle that a director surnamed Zhang is mentally ill. Don''t tell me to make a movie in the future. It''s estimated that he will have to play with his friends in the mental hospital." Li Ranran was curious: "is that really sick?" It''s a normal looking, squinting ball. Su Qing divided an apple into three parts, one by one, and snapped: "who knows, there are few people in the mental hospital who admit that they are sick, but they are really not sick when they go in, and no one believes it." Li Ranran nodded, unaware of Li. Su added: "I think Zhang is psychopathic even if he is not ill. Several female artists are depressed by him. I have seen one with a scar burned by the animal with a cigarette end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Su Qing added: "I think Zhang is psychopathic even if he is not ill. Several female artists are depressed by him. I have seen one with a scar burned by the animal with a cigarette end." It''s not a secret that Zhang Ronghai likes potential female artists in the circle. He specializes in picking new people who are eager for success. He plays hard and has a strong taste. SM is a common thing. Li Ranran was usually well protected by Jin Fanglin. He was shocked when he didn''t see the pickling in the circle. The pepper exploded on the spot: "lying in the trough! What a beast! " The daughter of the coal boss used to like to be rude. Over the sofa, Jin Fanglin looks up. Li Ran Ran''s back was cold. He quickly covered his mouth. He didn''t dare to expose it. Jin Fanglin didn''t let her export it as stolen goods. He didn''t let her play with Su Qing, a fake man. He said that Su Qing was too wild, but she liked Su Qing. Since Su Qing confessed her gender, they were as good as her girlfriends. Su Qing taught her a lot of great principles, and passed on many novels about beauty, as well as a collection of meat, Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Ran Ran suppressed the little excitement in his heart and said with emotion, "God opened his eyes, next one," she thought, "it''s probably catkins." The leader of her family will not be killed! Jiang Jiusheng listened, silent and thoughtful. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was Shi Jin. Behind him was a middle-aged nurse. "When did the operation end?" Jiang Jiusheng looks up and asks. "Just now." When Jin went to the hospital bed, looked at the infusion set, slowed down the speed, and said, "I''ll draw blood for you." In the afternoon, she had a routine test and needed a blood test. Jiang Jiusheng means "let the nurse come." "Your blood vessels are thin. I don''t feel at ease when someone stabs you." Shijin turned her head and said politely and gently, "Miss Li, Miss Su, can you take a seat? The Sheng Sheng needs to draw blood. " Sue blew up! Oh, Hello, at this time, the doctor is a natural enemy of women. Miss Li and Miss Su moved their chairs with silly faces, and moved out in small steps. When Jin said a thank you, turned to Jiang Jiusheng and said, "Sheng Sheng, give me your right hand." Jiang Jiusheng hands it. Shi Jin helped her to pull up her sleeves, put on gloves and masks, tied the rubber tube to her arm, took the needle, sterilized it, looked up and saw that she was staring at his hand. He smiled and said, "don''t look at the needle." She wanted to see him inject, especially hands, and said, "I''m not afraid." Shijin chuckles and says, "Sheng Sheng, you stare, I''m afraid I''ll shake my hands." Miss Su: "..." Miss Li: "..." There is a doctor''s boyfriend who is very good. He can show his love in a fancy way. He can abuse the dog and inject while drawing blood without blinking his eyes! After collecting the blood sample, Jin pressed it for a while with a cotton swab dipped in iodophor, and then stood up when she saw no more bleeding: "I have surgery later, and it''s over late. I don''t have to wait for dinner." "Well." Probably because there were still people in the ward, Shi Jin just kissed the back of Jiang Jiusheng''s hand, then nodded slightly to the two ladies in the ward and turned out of the ward. When the two women were watched by the dog food, the doctor went out, the door closed, and Su Qian immediately turned around: "Sheng Sheng," she thumbed up and threw herself into the ground, "well adjusted." Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. "Li Ranran''s face envied:" I also want to find a doctor as a boyfriend Just after she finished, Jin Fanglin got up from the sofa: "Ran Ran, come out for a while." Li Ranran: "..." Stunned for three seconds, a small daughter-in-law, followed out. Sue tilted her head. Li Ranran''s little pepper was eaten to death by Jin Fanglin''s belly black. Su shook his head: "ah, another pair of dog killers." Speak of the devil. "Wang!" If you don''t see the dog, first hear the sound. Mo Bing pushes in with Jiang Bomei. "Wang!" Jiang Bomei was very excited and cried to Jiang Jiusheng. His head was injured. He shaved all the hair on his head. He was naked. He also wore a bandage and an Elizabethan ring. His front leg was also folded and wrapped into zongzi. The whole dog was miserable. Su tilts to look at dog son, the eyes are very loving: "our great meritorious official came." Jiang Bomei cast a proud look, proud, proud to break through the sky. Looking at Bomei, Jiang Jiusheng was distressed and worried. He asked Mo Bing, "is it OK to leave the hospital?" Mo Bing didn''t hold the dog, and his posture was very stiff: "the hospital agreed, saying that he would go on a hunger strike after shaving, take him out for a walk, in a good mood, I''ll send him to you for a look, and send him back to the hospital in the afternoon." "Give me a hug." Bomei doesn''t wait for Mo Bing to let go. She pounces on Jiang Jiusheng and plunges into him, rubbing against him: "ow ~" JIANG Jiusheng''s heart is melted by it. At this time, Xiao Qiao pushed the door in and carried a heat preservation bucket. Just after entering the ward, the little guy in Jiang Jiusheng''s arms immediately raised his head and grabbed the Elizabethan circle on his head, calling: "Wang!""Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" Jiang Bomei looks fierce and howls at Xiao Qiao. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing comically obeys shunbomei''s hair. "What''s your call to Xiao Qiao?" Jiang Bomei said at the top of her voice, "woof!" Little Joe put the cask on the table and said timidly, "you shout at me again, I will not give you stew to eat." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" "Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, Jiang Jiusheng received a phone call, which was very strange. When he got through, he didn''t say a word or hang up. When Jin in the side, waiting for her to hang up, he said: "after the strange number do not answer." Instead of caring for her, he explained, "what if it''s a bad guy?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "Shi Jin." "Well?" She was speechless. When she didn''t speak, Jin was very nervous. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment, holding Shijin on the bed. She said, "I heard from the people in the hospital that Zhang Ronghai was transferred to the mental hospital. This matter," she paused for a long time, or asked Shijin, "is it related to you?" When Jin''s eyes suddenly stopped, he was silent for a long time, nodded: "yes." Jiang Jiusheng looks at him and suddenly says nothing. She guessed that there were so many coincidences in the world, either Yuwen and Xie Dang, or Shi Jin. Besides, Zhang Ronghai was insane after he was sent to the hospital. She also knew that Shijin''s temperament would never be vindictive, but she had never thought that the means would be so sharp. She didn''t answer for a long time. When Jin was a little flustered, she took her hand and clutched it slightly: "Sheng Sheng, if you are angry, you can scold me. Don''t stop talking." "Did you leave any evidence?" she said When Jin was stunned, she shook her head. Jiang Jiusheng was silent again for a short time, frowning and thinking, then he said seriously, "you need to check again, you must not let others find the loopholes." He said yes, I don''t know if she was angry. After confirming that this matter will no longer threaten Jin, Jiang Jiusheng explained: "I am not angry, I just don''t agree with your approach." When Jin looked at her, the vision floating in her eyes. "I know that even lovers have no right to interfere with your way of doing things." She tried to be clear, not too sharp, and in a careful tone, "I just don''t want you to be too extreme, too risky." At the end of the day, she was still worried about him, for fear that things might come out. When Jin lowered her eyelashes, pondered for a long time, raised her eyes, and her eyes were burning: "what if I was such an extreme person?" Jiang Jiusheng suddenly stopped. When Jin''s line of sight was impartial, she looked straight at the bottom of her eyes: "Sheng Sheng, if I am not the kind of person you are, what would you do?" It seems to be. He was not as gentle as she thought at the beginning. Although he was a gentleman and saved countless people, he was not evil with others, but sometimes he was extreme, sometimes paranoid, and sometimes cruel. For example, Zhang Ronghai, he could even violate the law and medical ethics. It is clear that the two sides of the contradiction are properly combined. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion: "what kind of person are you? I recognize you." She has a firm tone. Maybe, he has many aspects that she doesn''t know, but she''s just like she''s lost in her mind and doesn''t like to be partial to him. When Jin smiled, the shade between her eyebrows disappeared, and her eyes were full of pleasure. She was carried into her arms and kissed her face again and again: "Sheng Sheng, I will try my best to follow your advice in the future." What he said was to try. Forget it. Jiang Jiusheng hugged his waist and said, "if you don''t listen, don''t hide it from me." Shijin nods and wants to kiss her. At this time, the phone rang again. It was the same number just now. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. He got through and shouted twice. There was still no reply at that end, only a slight breath. She waited quietly for a long time and asked, "is it Jin Yu?" She usually gives the number to people who are not familiar with her. I don''t know why she gave the private number to a person who met each other in Zhongnan that day. I don''t know why she felt this way. Across the screen, she could feel the youth''s prudence and care. After a long time, the voice of the boy came from the phone: "it''s me." He speaks slowly and clearly, probably because he seldom speaks, his voice is hoarse and dry. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t get along with autistic people. He didn''t know how to talk. He tried to be gentle: "do you have something to say to me?" It''s a long silence again. There low read a name: "Wen Shihao." After a long pause, he added three words, "be careful with her." Jiang Jiusheng is full of questions. Just about to ask, a woman''s voice suddenly rings on the other end of the phone."Jiang Jinyu --" the call was suddenly suspended. Jiang Jiusheng stares at the number on his mobile phone. He is shocked. "Who is it?" Shijin asked. Jiang Jiusheng put down his mobile phone and said, "Wen Shihao''s brother." He frowned a little. "Are you familiar?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it''s just a one-sided relationship." When Jin''s expression became serious, although her tone was still gentle, she was a little bit strong: "although the Wens are no more right and wrong than the qins, they are not clean and innocent families. Sheng Sheng, I don''t want you to have anything to do with the Wens." Obviously, he knew Wenshi well, and even knew Wenjia. What''s more, it''s not hard to hear that Shijin seems to be very wary of the whole Wen family. Jiang Jiusheng is curious. He rarely gossips: "it''s not a clean family. How can I say that?" Night some deep, when Jin afraid of cold her, put the quilt up to mention, just with her about the Wens: "fourteen years ago, the legal person of Wens bank still surnamed Lin, is the student of Wens old man, Lin family died, less than a year, Wens old man changed the bank''s name to Wen, and changed all the old parts of Lin family." "Is the Wens a usurper?" Jiang Jiusheng thought that it was probably another power struggle of a powerful family. When Jin nodded, and said: "I''m afraid it''s more than just killing people and setting fire." Fourteen years ago, Jin was still at the Qin''s house. I don''t think he was wrong when he got the news. The Wen family must have done something that was totally immoral. Moreover, Jiang Jiusheng has no good feelings for Wen Shihao. She promised Shijin, "I know. I don''t know Wen''s family." Yuncheng Wenjia. Wen Shihao holds hands and leans back against the door: "call Jiang Jiusheng?" Jiang Jinyu said nothing, looked at the door coldly. She was obviously accustomed to the silent sword drawn and crossbow Zhang, and walked into the room slowly, picking up the picture frame placed on the bookcase. In the picture, the girl squints a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, takes the boy of seven or eight years old, and laughs at the camera. "I was just skeptical, now I''m sure." Wen Shihao pointed to the girl in the picture and said, "eight years ago, Jiang Jiusheng pretended to die." At the same time, Jiang Jinyu smashed the water cup in his hand. Wen Shihao dodges back. With a bang, the cup grasps her feet and hits the door, splashing debris all over the floor. Fifteen or six year old boy, with frost under his eyes, cold eyes, opened his mouth and said only one word: "roll." In the past eight years, he has spoken a few times, even a slight social fear. When facing her sister, he can prick up all over like a sleeping lion, waiting for the opportunity to move. Wen Shihao, who had taken away Jiang Jiusheng after the murder of Wen''s family, had been used to it for a long time. He went out of the room and dialed a number with his mobile phone The night is already deep, the moon is hidden in the clouds, and suddenly the cold wind is blowing, and the leaves are flying all over the sky. The night in the hospital is always extremely cold and gloomy. The corridor outside the VIP ward is very long and empty. Occasionally, there are medical staff coming and going, and the figures are very sad. "Doctor." The nurse asked. When Jin nodded to the passing nurse and walked to the end of the corridor with the phone. "Six less." "What did you find?" Shijin kept her voice down. The man on the phone replied: "the LSD concentration in the red wine in Miss Jiang''s room is very high. It''s not the same composition as the medicine put in the wine by willow catkins. It should be the person with less than two." Carrying the light, the cold white mobile phone light falls on Shijin''s side face, the outline is exquisite and three-dimensional, he only asks: "who?" "No surveillance, no fingerprints, just one waiter." When Jin pondered for a moment: "you solve it." "Yes." Hang up, when Jin dialed a number. At that end, the woman opened her mouth first and said respectfully, "Mr. Shi." When Jin concise and comprehensive: "give me things." "I see." The woman hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "is the catkins still with me?" Liu Ling is LiuXu''s agent on the phone. The voice didn''t rise and fall, it was low and cold, and said, "sign her to SJ''s." sj¡¯s¡­¡­ After a short period of consternation, Liu Ling replied, "I see." At this time, the clouds are gone, the moon is high, the silver light is sprinkled, the whole villa area is caged, the small buildings are row upon row, the big Lingxiao flowers are bathed in the moonlight, red and enchanting. The crystal chandelier is bright and the lavender light is warm in the single house. "Second brother." The woman''s delicate hand, handed a glass of red wine, and called out: "second brother." Qin Mingli opened his hand, held the sofa, pulled the woman to her leg, fed the red wine into her mouth with her hand, kissed her red lips, and then ferry the red wine back to her mouth.A woman''s mouth is open and her eyes are like silk. "You can rest assured that the scapegoat has been found." His gloved hand lingered on the woman, which made her gasp softly. The glass fell on the carpet. She raised her hand around his neck and said in a coquettish voice: "the dog that Jin kept was too human. I just went in and put a glass of wine. It was like staring at me." Qin Mingli stopped and held the woman''s waist: "do you want me to help you out?" She shook her head. "It''s just a beast. It can''t talk to people." "I''ve always been curious," said Qin Mingli, looking at the boneless woman in her arms. "Why do you want to help me deal with Shijin?" The woman smiled: "because I am your woman." "Don''t lie." With a smile still in his eyes, gentle and gentle, he gently brushed the beautiful face of a woman and whispered in her ear, "I don''t like the woman who plays tricks on me." The smile of a woman''s lips gradually froze, and her eyes cooled a little. She said, "because I have a feud with Shijin." Raise your hand, hook up Qin Mingli''s neck, she lies on his leg and says, "hate deeply." Qin Mingli smiled. "Little Joe." "Well." Qin Mingli looked down at the woman on her leg and said, "do you know what I like most about you?" She shook her head. He moved his gloved hand to her waist, and one by one he unbuttoned her shirt: "for the purpose, no means will be used." Tianbei hospital. There is a bedside lamp in the ward. When Shijin comes back, Jiang Jiusheng is awake and looks at him by the bedside. "Where have you been?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng, with a soft voice and a bleary sleep when he just woke up. When Jin went to the bedside: "outside to answer the phone." For her to be pulled up the corner, straightened her sleep disorderly hair, "I wake you up?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head: "if you are not in, not used to it, you will not be able to sleep." She used to take sleeping pills. After associating with Shijin, she hardly touched her again. When Jin smiled, she put a pillow on her back. "Sheng Sheng, show you something." When Jin sat at the head of the bed, opened the mobile video and handed it to her. In the video, a man and a woman, from the door of the hotel to kingsize bed, threw their clothes all over the floor. Later, Jin covered the screen and didn''t let her watch. "How did this video come from?" Jiang Jiusheng, the leading actor and heroine in the video, both know Zhang Ronghai and Liu Xu. They are a married director and a new singer. They are extremely sensitive. How can they easily leave such destructive evidence. "Sheng Sheng," at night, when Jin''s voice is particularly magnetic, "money can make ghosts push and grind." Without too much explanation, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask. In a word, she believed what Shi Jin said. She just laughed and joked, "it sounds like my doctor had a lot of money." When Jin nods, answer like flow: "well, is many." Naturally casual tone, said, "it''s all yours." Jiang Jiusheng smiles, pulls Shijin to sit beside him and consults: "can I have the video? I''ll settle my account with willow catkins. " When Jin hesitated for a short time, or follow her: "good." She was in a good mood. She had no sleepiness at all. She looked out the window at the first quarter of the moon and asked Shijin, "do you want to be on duty at night?" "No," he said It''s almost eleven o''clock. Jiang Jiusheng asked him, "don''t you go home?" When Jin smiled, in her forehead kissed: "family members to accompany the bed in the hospital." Family Jiang Jiusheng lies down laughing and rolls to the hospital bed. He leaves most of the beds for Shijin. He doesn''t say anything. He takes off his shoes and coat and lies down, covers the quilt, and she goes into his arms. Shijin coaxes her to sleep. She held him by the waist and rubbed her face against his chest. When Jin body some stiff, lie very upright: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head: "hmm?" He had a hoarse voice: "don''t hold so tight." "Don''t like it?" Jiang Jiusheng is a little lost. Looking up at the outline of Jin''s backlight, she feels incredibly sexy. When Jin shook her head, her Adam''s apple rolled: "No." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng held up his head and looked into Jin''s eyes by the light. She noticed that his eyes were a little red, so she raised her hand to touch the temperature on his face. When Jin grabbed her hand, slightly forced, pulled it closer, whispered in her ear, "it reacts." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 She was motionless. After a long time, Jiang Jiusheng only heard a little gasp in her ear. Jiang Jiusheng backed away and buried his head in the pillow. It was quiet at night, as if she could hear her heart beating. When Jin shouted at her, and then took her back to her arms, low said: "you hold me." Jiang Jiusheng''s movements are very stiff. He didn''t dare to move around. He asked in a low voice, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" "It''s no use being far away." He took her by the waist, hugged her a little, breathed a lot, and said, "that''s it." She obeyed and did not move again. Her bracelet was on Shijin''s waist, and it was getting cold in the night. Her heart beat and breath were all around her ears. She was in a mess. The next day, it was fine. After watching the video given by Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing was shocked for a long time and asked her, "how did this video come from?" It''s not a human being who can get this video. Jiang Jiusheng casually replied, "Shijin paid for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid the doctor is God. Mo Bing gives a thumbs up and says from the bottom of his heart: "a shot is a kill." This boyfriend''s strength, burst the shed! And asked Jiang Jiusheng, "what are you going to do with this account?" Zhang Ronghai has been admitted to the mental hospital. He said that he has the delusion of being killed. He can''t come out in a short time. Now it''s mainly to solve the problem of the little bitch in willow catkins. Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and said eight words lightly and calmly: "new hatred, old hatred, with profit." Mo Bing is not against it and is not surprised at all. This is the style of her family''s artists. Respect for one point, treat each other with courtesy, make one point, and repay each other with teeth. "Help me with the catkins." Mo Bing gestured OK to Jiang Jiusheng and suddenly remembered one thing: "Xu Qingjiu''s agent called me again and asked if you had time to write two songs for his artists." Jiang Jiusheng thought, "take it." Mo Bing is a little surprised: "don''t you like writing songs to people?" There''s nothing else, but Jiang Jiusheng thinks that others can''t sing what she wants, her reason is quite natural: "to save milk powder money." Mo Bing: "..." Scared to death! I''m afraid that her artist will tell her to retire home tomorrow to have a baby. Mo Bing touches her chin and says, "it seems that you and Shi doctor have a very harmonious sexual life." The red faced Jiang Jiusheng: "..." When Cao Cao arrived, Jin just opened the door and said, "Sheng Sheng." Still, he did not move his eyes. He looked at Jiang Jiusheng and said, "Miss mo." Miss Mo is very discerning. Instead of making light bulb, she takes the bag and withdraws: "I''ll go back to the company first." Out of the ward, close the door by the way. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin. He is still wearing a sterile surgical suit. He should have just stepped off the operating table. He has a faint smell of blood and disinfectant. Shi Jin went to the hospital bed: "go out with me in the evening?" "Where to?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "There is a dinner party in the hospital in the evening, and we need to take family members with us." He said, looking at her eyes, quietly waiting for her reply, eyes have expectations, light. Jiang Jiusheng thought and had concerns. Shijin comforted: "don''t worry, I will say hello, no one will pass it around." She shook her head. "I''m not worried about that." She raised her hand, which was still in infusion, and pointed to the heat preservation barrel on the table. Soon after she lifted her fast, she was really not suitable for dinner. When Jin shallow smile: "it doesn''t matter." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, following the meaning of Shijin. At seven o''clock in the evening, several departments with more cooperation in Tianbei had a dinner together. The place was set in a famous congee shop. Several young interns went to order meals in advance. Doctor Liang looked at the menu, a bit headache, all porridge, and soup, it is incredible: "it is not easy to come out for a dinner, what porridge to eat." At this time, the door of the compartment was opened. It was Dr. Xiao of pediatric surgery. "It''s the restaurant the doctor ordered," said Dr. Cai, who came with Dr. Liang Dr. Liang asked casually, "when did doctors like porridge?" At that time, doctors looked like people who could keep healthy. "It shouldn''t be." Dr. Cai didn''t think much about it, so he said, "his girlfriend just washed her stomach, presumably to take care of her girlfriend." As soon as she had finished speaking, the people next to her suddenly stood up and there was a loud noise from the collision of tables and chairs. She said sorry and left the room. It''s the Dean Qian Jin, Dr. Xiao Linlin, who loses his temper. When they were far away, Dr. Liang covered his mouth with a menu and whispered to Dr. Cai, "how can you still stimulate Dr. Xiao? Can''t you see her cold face?" Is that stimulus? Ha ha. At 7:30, the doctor brought his girlfriend Jiang Jiusheng to the private room. When he came in, the doctor took off his mask and scarf, disinfected the stool, took her to sit down, and covered her leg with his coat. Then he called the waiter: "Hello, please add a yam porridge, a steamed fish soup, less salt."Less salt, needless to say, for my girlfriend. The waiter looked twice more and bowed his head and said, "OK, please wait a moment." Dr. Liang and Dr. Cai looked at Xiao Linlin together. They were probably stimulated again. Their faces were pale. Shijin didn''t talk much. After greeting all the doctors and their families, she didn''t talk anymore. After wiping the chopsticks in front of her, she took care of the people around her. He gave Jiang Jiusheng a bowl of clear soup: "Sheng Sheng, drink some soup first." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t talk much. He just picked up the spoon and bowed his head to eat. When Jin pressed her hand, "be careful, it''s hot." Then he blew, and then fed her, and with his chopsticks, he took a piece of fish for her. Before she tasted it, Jin put her plate in front of her: "there are a lot of fish bones." Finish saying, when Jin then concentrate on to pick a thorn to Jiang Jiusheng. A group of doctors and their families: "..." A table of dishes is full of soup and water. How can a good department get together? It''s a big dog slaughtering scene. The most calm is Dr. Xu Qingbo. He eats and drinks on his own. He looks like an expert. In the middle of the meal, the Chinese wine table culture began. Director Qian of the neurology department poured a glass of white wine and stood up: "doctor, thanks to you for my mother''s operation, I''ll give you a toast." Shi Jin got up equally politely and said, "I drove here. Is it OK to use tea?" Director Qian nodded of course: "yes." When Jin then raised a cup, drank a cup of tea, just put down the cup: "Sheng Sheng, that you can''t eat." Jiang Jiusheng, who is scooping up a spoon of crab soup: "..." Quietly put down the spoon. When Jin scooped out a small bowl of porridge for her: "eat more, or you will be hungry at night." All the doctors on the table were stunned. Unexpectedly, such a noble gentleman as the doctor was the one carrying tea and water in front of his girlfriend. In the middle of the trip, Jin left the table and went to the bathroom. Careful Dr. Liang found that Dr. Xiao, a pediatric surgeon, also went out later. She smelled the smell of felicity. On the contrary, the doctor''s girlfriend showed no signs of restlessness. She was calm and calm. Outside the box, Xiao Linlin was waiting in the necessary corridor. She was a little embarrassed, pacing back and forth, looking up at the end of the corridor. When Jin came from a distance, she hesitated for a short time and walked forward. "Doctor." Xiao Linlin opened her mouth first. When Jin stood in the distance of two meters, the tone was ordinary, light: "what''s doctor Xiao doing?" Xiao Linlin wanted to talk but stopped. Her face was slightly red and her forehead was sweaty. "I, I have something to say to you." She falters, even stutters, and it''s not hard to see her nervousness. On the contrary, Shijin is usually happy and angry, alienated and polite: "if it''s business, you can come to the heart surgery department to find me when you get back to the hospital." Xiao Linlin said immediately, "it''s a private matter." When Jin slightly frowned and raised her eyes, the color of her eyes was very deep, and there was no impurity in them. He said, "that''s not necessary." Xiao Linlin''s face suddenly changed. When Jin still does not like not angry, explained: "I have no personal relations with Dr. Xiao." Her face slowly faded, her eyes were red, but she looked at Shijin obstinately, opened her mouth, and her throat was sour: "I, I," Shijin did not wait for her to say, but turned around her and said, "excuse me." Just as he turned around, Xiao Linlin burst out of her mouth with a breath: "I like you." From the first meeting, I was fascinated and irresistible. When Jin stopped and turned around, her face was cold: "I''m not single. Please be careful about this." Xiao Linlin bit her lower lip and summoned her courage: "I know I''m late. I should have said it earlier." Voice has some choking, she said, "Shi Jin, I just want you to know, I like you for a long time." When Jin look unchanged, the eyes did not fluctuate, he said: "what you think has nothing to do with me." She blushed and looked at him. From the beginning to the end, when Jin''s eyes are not a wave, calm as a thick layer of ice. He turned to leave, walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, and turned back: "later in the hospital, please keep the distance between colleagues, I''m afraid my girlfriend will be misunderstood." Finish saying, when Jin leaves decidedly. Xiao Linlin stood there, tears streaming down her face. This man, even if she is willing to serve her soul for the rest of her life, can''t give him a glimpse. In his eyes, there are people who are deeply in love, engraved on it. In addition to this person, he has turned the whole world into a background. When Jin returned to the box, Jiang Jiusheng was signing for two young girls. Gradually, she became familiar with each other. There were more people to talk with her. She didn''t have any impatience. She responded politely one by one. She didn''t have a sense of distance from public figures. Although she didn''t talk much, she was concise and comprehensive, she was approachable. "Mr. Sheng, how do you know doctor Shi?" The question is about the little girlfriend of director Liao of anesthesiology. She is very young and a student at school. Everyone calls her little turtle, but they don''t know her name. She is a lively and outgoing girl with a pleasant appearance."We are neighbors," Jiang Jiusheng replied generously Near the water first. Little tortoise is not a doctor in Tianbei. Naturally, she is not afraid of Shijin. She has a strong gossip heart. She chases Jiang Jiusheng and asks, "who is the first one to chase him?" Jiang Jiusheng was about to open her mouth when Jin pulled out her chair and sat beside her, saying, "I chased her." She smiled without speaking. The topic was pushed out, and a few young interns also let go of their courage and asked, "what did doctors like about Mr. Sheng?" When Jin smiled, said: "all like." Usually there is no courage to gossip about the doctor''s private affairs, and it is also a romance between ordinary people and artists. Everyone is curious enough to dig for three days and three nights. Dr. Liang answered and joked: "if Mr. Sheng and Dr. Xu need artificial respiration at the same time, who will you save first?" Xu Qingbo, who has been drinking porridge silently, finally raises his head and looks at Shijin. "I don''t know Dr. Xu very well in private," he said concisely A mouthful of porridge almost choked out of Xu Qingbo: "..." I even know where your tattoo is. Don''t you know me? To cross a river and demolish a bridge. Xu Qingbo put down his spoon and Mei Feng picked out: "Sheng Sheng, didn''t you listen to the old doctor singing?" he smiled meaningfully. "How about going to KTV to sing after dinner?" Jiang Jiusheng just nodded, when Jin immediately said: "you can''t leave hospital too long." His eyes seemed to pass over Xu Qingbo with a warning. Xu Qingbo completely ignored, not afraid of big things, and encouraged several young people to get up for the second time. At this time, the unknown director Peng said, "it''s OK. When the doctor is at ease, your girlfriend is recovering well. You can leave the hospital tomorrow." Shi Jin: "..." So I went to KTV. Because Jiang Jiusheng is a public figure, he went to a high-end place specially, and the location was very hidden. Except for several elderly directors, a dozen young people were all excited. Oh, except for Dr. Xiao who left first due to physical discomfort. As soon as Xu Qingbo entered, he took over the song platform and cut a song. As soon as the prelude rang, Jiang Jiusheng could hear that it was her song. That love ballad was suitable for all ages. Xu Qingbo hands the microphone to Shi Jin: "come on, sing one." When Jin did not answer: "Xu Qingbo." Warning means that the eyes are getting darker. Xu Qingbo was still scared. He whistled and asked people to turn on the strobe light, knock the beer bottle cap on the corner of the table, shake it according to the bottle mouth, let go of it. All of a sudden, the beer froth blew everywhere. The atmosphere pushed to the climax. Xu Qingbo shouted loudly: "doctor, come! Come on, doctor! " Dr. Xu can play at a glance. He is a regular in the nightclub. Several male doctors who can''t be too busy shouting "doctor Shi", even the oldest director Peng, also shouted with the young people: "doctor Shi, your girlfriend is a singer, you have to sing her songs." Jiang Jiusheng then smiled: "Shijin, I also want to hear." She has never heard the voice of outmoded Jin. When Jin eyebrows tight: "I go home to sing for you." She shook her head. "I can sing with you." When Jin had no choice but to take her, she had to pick up the microphone and sing the first sentence. Her voice was low and magnetic. The spring breeze and drizzle were like a mellow cello. But - JIANG Jiusheng couldn''t catch the second sentence, and then the whole person stayed. A group of doctors were stunned Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. When Jin eyebrows lock, remind Jiang Jiusheng: "Sheng Sheng, to you." She was stunned for a moment Oh. " Then she opened her mouth. She couldn''t find the tune at all. She sang nine songs and eighteen turns, stumbling and stumbling. She did her best. When she was taken by Jin, she didn''t have a word in the tune. Really, Jiang Jiusheng has been playing music for so long. He has seen so many five tone imperfections. But he has never seen such magical five tone imperfections as Shijin. When he spoke, no one would want to pull the tune back. Originally, Shijin was not good at it. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." When he was in the Medical University, he heard the old Jin singing, and he almost didn''t laugh his tears. At nine o''clock, when Jin took Jiang Jiusheng back to the hospital, he wrapped her tightly and led her to the underground parking lot. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are crooked, which seems to be full of steam. When Jin stops and stares at her, "Sheng Sheng, stop laughing." She shook her head and said seriously, "I didn''t laugh." He took off her mask and said nothing. He put his arms around her waist and closed her mouth with his lips. Jiang Jiusheng pushed him: "there will be people." "No matter." After that, he put on the hat of the guard for her, pressed her on the door and kissed her fiercely. Like punishment, he deliberately bit her hard, from the corners of his lips and neck, back and forth, waiting for a red mark to be sucked on her neck, so he let her go. His tone could not help saying, with a bit of gambling meaning: "Sheng Sheng, don''t despise me."Jiang Jiusheng was a little soft because of his affection. He held his neck and didn''t let go. His breath didn''t subside. He gasped and said, "I don''t dislike it. I like it very much." When she is unhappy later, she can ask Shijin to sing for her. She looks up at him and says, "Shijin, don''t sing outside in the future." Shi Jin nodded, "well." The voice is stuffy, not very happy. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "angry?" "No." When Jin tone serious and serious, said, "I think next month to arrange who to go to the medical ship for assistance." "How do you suddenly think of this?" Jiang Jiusheng said When Jin answers casually: "nothing, just think of Dr. Xu seems to be seasick." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Take care, Dr Xu! At this time, behind him suddenly someone shouted: "six elder brothers." Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng look back together. They are young men. They wear black sportswear and black caps. Their skin is very white, thin and beautiful. They look very young. They dye a grandma''s gray. They don''t wake up. They are blurred by the water. Approaching, he shouted again: "six elder brothers." It''s Qin Mingzhu. His eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng. Shijin said, "your six sisters in law." Qin Mingzhu squints her eyes in surprise, then takes back her eyes, droops her eyes, her eyelashes are long, and says, "six sisters in law are good." Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for three seconds: " Hello. " "Six elder brothers," he took off his cap, as if he had just woken up, a grandma was in a mess, and the back of her head was still stuck with a clump of hair. He grabbed her hair and said to Shijin, "our club has moved to Jiangbei. When I''m free, I''ll go to the hospital to find you." Shi Jin nodded, "well." Few words. Qin Mingzhu smiles. There is a pear vortex on his left cheek. It''s not obvious if he doesn''t smile. But when he smiles, it''s not so beautiful. He asks Shijin, "my teammate is in the car. Do you want to see him?" "No, you go first. Don''t keep them waiting." "Good." After nodding his head, he touched the pockets on both sides of his coat. At last, he took out two crumpled colored printing papers from his pants pocket and handed them to Jiang Jiusheng, "December 1, in Fanghe gymnasium." Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a short time and took over. The other party chuckled and waved away. Jiang Jiusheng smoothed the color paper and saw the words clearly. It''s the ticket of E-sports League. She asked Shijin, "who is he?" "Qin Mingli''s brother, Qin''s ninth brother, Qin Mingzhu." Shi Jin leads her to the parking lot, pauses for a moment, and adds, "he''s an e-competitor." Jiang Jiusheng is surprised. Qin Mingli regards Shijin as the nail in the eye, but Qin Mingzhu obviously has a good relationship with Shijin. Shi Jin dispels doubts and says, "their two brothers are different." He stopped and remembered to put on the mask for Jiang Jiusheng. He arranged her hat and said, "Pearl was sent abroad when he was 14 years old. He lived abroad for a long time. His mother was afraid that he would fight for power with his elder brother. He had never been educated around. When he was young, no one cared. He followed me for a while." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised that there was such a mother. "Are you close to him?" She could see that Qin Mingzhu respected Shijin very much. "Not at all." When Jin tone light, "do not hate it." Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. Duplicity! He clearly treats Qin Mingzhu without any alienation. To the east of the parking lot, Qin Mingzhu gets on the nanny''s car and goes straight to the last row. Without saying a word, he leans against the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed. TJ team''s fight wild big fly is also picking the window to see, short and fat, baby face, looks a little happy, very excited look: "Pearl, who is that?" Qin Mingzhu did not open his eyes and said lazily, "my brother." The auxiliary flash is thin and tall. He straightens out the board inch and explodes when he listens to it. He doesn''t finish playing a game in his hand, so he throws his cell phone and looks at his little grandma''s captain incredibly: "lying groove, Captain, you have brother unexpectedly." It''s no wonder that his brothers think Qin Mingzhu is an orphan. They always stay at the base to sleep during the holidays. They spend the Spring Festival together with the game. No family member has come for four years. The big guy has always believed in his orphan''s identity. He''s afraid that he would sprinkle salt on his wound. He never dared to mention it. Qin Mingzhu opened his eyes and looked at the expression of mental retardation. Dafei turned around and asked, "is that girl Jiang Jiusheng?" "Don''t look around, my sister-in-law." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Don''t look around, my sister-in-law." Dafei dusted the dust, calmly continued to lie on the window and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he was surprised: "I lean on it. It''s really Jiang Jiusheng." Qin Mingzhu glanced out of the car window: "who is Jiang Jiusheng?" Dafei is incredible: "you don''t know?" He knew that his team leader didn''t care about anything except e-sports, but he didn''t expect to hear anything out of the window. Qin Mingzhu put on an expression of "why do I need to know?" but she still didn''t wake up and sat in the car seat. Dafei drifted a white eye, closed the game interface, transferred out Jiang Jiusheng''s google information, handed back his mobile phone and solemnly introduced: "Jiang Jiusheng, my goddess, she sang the team song we chose." Dafei kicks out the middle and small meats who sleep with a heavy head, sits next to the team leader and proudly shows off, "you see, she''s my cell phone screensaver." Qin Mingzhu didn''t speak. After watching for a few minutes, he threw his cell phone back to Dafei and went to sleep. Dafei takes over the mobile phone and opens it: "shit, you delete my screensaver!" Qin Mingzhu ignored. "Captain, is Jiang Jiusheng really your sister-in-law?" I haven''t said a word all the time. The 18-year-old, chubby and cute, smiled and asked, "can you sign for me?" Qin Mingzhu put his cap on his head: "don''t make any noise, I''m going to sleep." Teammates: "..." Their team leader has a nickname, called little grandma. Besides being spoiled by the team because of his beauty and skill, he is very pampered. Except for the competition and training, he sleeps all the rest of the time. If he doesn''t get enough sleep, he will be finished when he plays the game. He doesn''t talk about tactics and catches who can play. However, it''s OK. I''m used to it. Who makes the Pearl wake up like a milk dog? I have to take care of it! The next day, Mo Bing made an appointment with catkins for Jiang Jiusheng. The meeting place was very strange. She chose the hospital. There were many people with mixed eyes. But catkins had a score in her heart. She knew that she was coming to pay off her debts. She dressed and behaved very low-key. She was on guard against following the photos all the way. Mo Bing leads willow catkins into the ward. She doesn''t go in. She waits outside the door. Jiang Jiusheng, wearing a sick suit, leaned on the head of the bed, looked up and said calmly, "here you are." She pointed to the chair in front of the bed Catkins came forward, sat down and raised his chin. "What do you want?" Mo Bing has sent the video to her. There is only one purpose of this trip. To win is to be the king, to lose is to be the bandit. She surrenders, and there is no need to detour. Jiang Jiusheng cut out the details and said three words: "three things." Catkins don''t speak, wait for her to follow. No matter what occasion she met me in the future, she would treat it as not knowing me Catkins did not hesitate, nodded. The second: "you and Zhang Nai steal that tune, how to eat in, how to spit out to me." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is always flat and light. Willow catkins turned a little white. She bit her lips and said nothing. "The third thing," said Jiang Jiusheng, turning his head and looking down at the water glass beside the bed, "I drank the water on the table when I left." Catkins startled, staring at the glass of transparent liquid: "what''s in it?" Jiang Jiusheng was calm and said, "I''ve drunk a lot of things at the celebration banquet, the same amount of medicine." Finish saying, and add a light, "drink out left turn, go to the first floor emergency room gastric lavage." In a word, let catkins lose color. She knows that ginger Jiusheng takes too much hallucinogen, which is so serious that she needs to wash her stomach, but the amount she put in the wine just makes her slightly drunk. "I didn''t do it, I just let it go a little bit," she said "I know." Jiang Jiusheng looked at her, her eyes were like the night after washing. It was dark and bright. She said slowly, "but you changed the key to that room." At this point, catkins are speechless. Biting her lower lip, she clenched her fist and looked at Jiang Jiusheng: "do you say it?" "I won''t make it public," Jiang said after a pause. "Of course, it won''t be destroyed." Willow catkins hesitated for a long time, biting his teeth, shaking his hands and holding up the glass of water. He suddenly smiled and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "Why do I hate you?" Not waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to say anything, she took the words, like contempt, but with self mockery: "because of the injustice, fate is too preferential to you, others do everything they can to sell what they can only look up to, but you are always easy to get." Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and said, "I don''t know if fate treats me well, but I do treat my own people better. If you don''t terminate the contract at the beginning, I can help you out with the album. It''s not those producers and investors who can make you popular, but me." Willow catkins hissed and tears came to her eyes. She wiped her eyes and said nothing more. She looked up and drank the glass of water. There was not a drop left. Then she put down the glass and turned to leave. She stumbled a little.Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a long time and shouted to Mo Bing, "follow me and have a look." Mo Bing is funny: "I''m afraid she can''t get to the emergency room?" Willow catkins are no better than Ginger Jiusheng''s stamina and physical strength. It''s possible that they can''t get to the emergency room. Jiang Jiusheng just said, "she is not guilty to death." Mo Bing didn''t say anything and went out with him. Jiang Jiusheng, it''s just that his heart is so good and his three views are so special! After LiuXu left the ward, she didn''t go to the emergency room directly. Holding the wall, she stumbled to the turning point of the stairs. She squatted down and took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was probably due to the drug effect. Some fingers didn''t listen to her orders. She dialed several times before calling Liu Ling, her agent. "Why do you do that?" she said Liu Ling''s tone is also not good: "what are you talking about?" "Why did you harm me? Why do you shoot those videos? " Catkins covered his mouth, almost roared at the mobile phone, and his mood was out of control. Liu Ling was impatient and cold: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Catkins sneer: "still pretend with me." Her eyes were red and bloodshot, and she cried out in a loud, aggressive voice, "you helped me get in touch with those people, and you arranged the room for me. No one except you knew that and no one could take that kind of video." Liu Ling almost didn''t want to. She immediately denied, "it''s not me. I''m too lazy to tell you." "Liu Ling!" Liu Ling hung up the phone. Catkins yelled at the phone: "from the beginning, you didn''t want to help me, right? You gave me all kinds of ''opportunities'', but you wanted to put me in someone else''s bed and wait to see me go to hell." Liu Ling didn''t answer a word. Willow catkins ran to the ground completely and asked hysterically, "why do you want to hurt me? Why push me into the fire? Who directed you? " "I push you?" Liu Ling scoffed, "if it wasn''t for your improper mind and your delusion of stepping on the other side of the road, you wouldn''t be today." Liu Ling finished and hung up. Catkins smashed the mobile phone in his hand on the wall, squatted on the ground, and shouted in a frenzied way. His head seemed to be weighing a kilogram and was about to explode. "Stop shouting." She looked up and saw the backlight door, where Mo Bing stood, leisurely holding hands, came over, looked down at her and said, "go to the emergency room, if you can induce vomiting, you may not need to wash your stomach." Catkins open mouth, a word did not say, holding knee, suddenly burst into tears. Maybe it''s the hallucinogenic drug. The mood has been magnified countless times, almost to defeat her. Mo Bing sighs that he has done his own evil and can''t live. At four o''clock in the afternoon, LiuXu posted a micro blog. Catkins V: Aiben is innocent, but it''s just a mistake to forget the original intention. I''m sorry that I didn''t wake up with you when you were lost. Here, I sincerely apologize to the original of prisoner, a micro blog of @ Jiang Jiusheng V has caused numerous hot discussions in a short time, and the comments have broken through 100000 rapidly. Love learning time is not old: "always when I forget this kind of person, it''s a personal talent to come out and jump!" I''m not hungry when I go to bed: "stealing is more serious than plagiarism. My life is black!" Thomas''s Dutchman: "I''ve long suspected that he stole our Sheng''s music, but I didn''t expect that the catkins were so clean." Forest Wang paper: "love this innocent, but why there are always drama elite in the name of love." "Zhang Nai: Oh, woman," she said Baby tomato face slightly big: "is it only my curiosity for the catkins suddenly changed the script, white lotus suddenly became the three Notre Dame." Lazy to change the name: "long live Mr Sheng!" Lazy to change the name: "another brush, long live Mr Sheng!" Brother Bao Qing''s sister-in-law a Qing: "Zhang Nai, don''t counselle. If the dog bites you, he will bite back! @Tension V " "... " Comment minutes brush explosion, catkins two words were on top of the hot search. In response, Jiang Jiusheng studio filed a lawsuit against Qin family, the entertainment company where Zhang Nai and Liu Xu are located. Within an hour, the catkins single prisoner was released from the net. Microblog servers are all about to be "stolen music door" brush collapsed, but from the beginning to the end, the incident parties Zhang Nai did not speak. In the evening, in the twilight, the afterglow slants to the west, which seems to ferry a golden layer to the 19 storey inpatient building. Zhang neilin stood at the window, looking at the catkins on the bed coldly. He sneered, and his words were like sharp blades: "for you, I betrayed Jiang Jiusheng, abandoned my teammates for four years, and then jumped to the Qin family with you. From the glory of my life to now, I have nothing. Even when I was at my lowest point, I never complained about you. That''s what you did to me?" Catkins red eyes, from the moment he came in, tears will not stop. "I have no choice." She choked heavily and sobbed, "it was Jiang Jiusheng who forced me. I really can''t help it."Zhang Nai just looked at her with cold eyes: "so, you abandon me?" She covered her face and wept. She apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhang Nai ignored. The person in the hospital bed is morbid, there is no blood color on his face, his eyes are red and swollen, he cried awkwardly and explained intermittently: "Zhang Nai, I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. Jiang Jiusheng can get me into the hospital, and there is nothing she can''t do. If I don''t send that micro blog, she will kill us." She''s talking about us. Zhang Nai approached and raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face: "Xiaoxu." He was not sure. He looked straight into willow catkins'' eyes and asked, "did you really love me?" Catkins nodded hard, holding his hand tightly, and his voice trembled slightly: "do you think I do so much just for myself?" He''s not sure. He can''t see the woman. He doesn''t know how many of her ten words are true. He doesn''t know how many of them are true. See him not to talk, catkins very flustered, helplessly pull his sleeve, still holding tears in his eyes, with a cry to beg him: "Zhang Nai, wait for me again, OK? SJ''s people have contacted me. They are willing to sign me. I can definitely make a comeback. Would you please help me again? " Zhang Nai didn''t say anything. Three hours have passed since she tweeted. If he wanted to expose her, he would not wait until now. His cell phone rings, it''s a strange number. Click on it, and the video pops up. A man and a woman are in a dark room, with sweaty clothes. The man still presses on the woman: "later you follow me." The woman didn''t talk. The man moves up and down: "why, don''t you want to?" Woman coquetry: "you have so many women, what am I?" "As long as you take good care of me, what do you say you are?" Zhang Nai fixed his eyes and looked at the men and women in the video. He didn''t recognize the men, but the women he was familiar with were catkins. The video is edited, one by one, in different places, and different men, but the heroine of the video is always the same face. He clenched his fists and looked at it over and over. "Mr. Li, do you like me?" "Well, try harder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Liu, you should be careful." "Did you make me heavier just now?" "I hate it." "Well, I''ll take it easy." "My album investment -" "baby, focus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fourth man, chubby, wears glasses, combs his back and head. Zhang Nai knows him. It''s director Zhang Ronghai. He ties catkins with his tie and lets her pucker up and kneel. Both of them are naked. Zhang Ronghai lashed her back with a belt: "your wimp boyfriend broke up earlier." Liu Xu turns her head and her eyes are confused: "director Zhang, I''m in your bed. Where can I have a boyfriend?" "What''s the name of that guitar player Zhang Nai''s "He''s just one of my dogs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the video, however, three minutes later, he watched the video. His clenched hands were all sweaty, his fingernails were almost stuck in the flesh, and he was pinched bloody, and the whole palm was numb. Almost shaking his hands, he dialed the catkins number. "Ananda." She coquettishly called him on the phone. Zhang Nai bit his teeth and took a deep breath for a long time: "Xiaoxu, let''s get out of the circle and go home with me. I''ll raise you." His voice trembled so much that he was afraid of regret. He spoke quickly. "It''s OK to be a singer. Let''s live a good life." Catkins are shocked: "do you regret?" She was in a hurry. "We agreed, you can help me once more. I --" he interrupted her and suddenly asked, "Xiaoxu, have you ever betrayed yourself?" Catkins were stunned and didn''t answer immediately. "Don''t lie to me." Zhang Nai said with difficulty, "as long as you don''t cheat me." "I didn''t," she replied without hesitation Oh, and lie to him. Zhang Nai suddenly laughed. "What''s the matter with you, Ananda?" He was silent for a long time: "catkins, you don''t love me, you always only love yourself." At that time, the girl standing under the tree with a smile like a flower has changed her face, and is no longer the same as before. He hung up the phone, squatted in the corner and lit a cigarette. He jumped to Qin''s job and was snowed in less than a month. Then he learned to smoke. After a long time, full of cigarette butts, he took out his mobile phone and opened the micro blog. Zhang nev: sorry, Captain @ Jiang Jiusheng V since then, you are you, I am @ catkins VBehind the microblog, there is a small video attached, less than 30 seconds, which is a naked catkins. With a married producer surnamed Liu, the background is dim, the fuzzy outline is not difficult to recognize, but the voice is lost. Less than three minutes later, Zhang Nai posted another micro blog with only two words. Tension V: unwinding. One stone arouses thousands of waves, and the incident of "stealing the music door" has been turned over again, and the netizens have been completely shocked. I want to change my name to God operator: "this man, it must be a woman''s hole." Zhang Jumei: "I like the story of the dog biting the dog!" Little villain No. 19: "along the way, I witnessed the birth of the annual drama elite. Congratulations! @Catkins V " this life''s favorite Bobo:" sleeping trough! I almost thought my computer was poisoned! " It''s not hard to give up and insist that it must be cool: "upstairs, I''ve got anti-virus software, but I''ve just clicked it twice, @ Zhang durable V asks for high definition and no code!" Citric acid girl does not cry: "your circle is really messy, I want to wait for seven stars in a row, go back to my meadows." My name is Wang Xiaoming: "I only care about the song that my Master Sheng was stolen. Will it be included? @Jiang Jiusheng V " JIANG Jiusheng V replied @ my name is Wang Xiaoming:" No. " My name is Wang Xiaoming: "I was turned over!" It''s excellent because my waist plate is too prominent. My name is Wang Xiaoming: "Mr. Sheng did a cover song on the program, that''s the original." This day, it''s just that there are so many things. The people who eat melon say they are dazzled, but don''t stop. Keep tearing! The next day, Qin''s official micro blog released a statement, formally terminated the contract with Zhang Nai LiuXu, and promised to respect the original and bear all the losses of Jiang Jiusheng and Tianyu media. Qin''s entertainment obviously abandoned car marshal, abandoned two useless chess pieces, and only wanted to be independent. Willow catkins has no way to go, so they have to hire an outsourcing PR company to lead public opinion to Zhang Nai, never mentioning the video, only talking about how to treat Zhang Nai as an enemy from deep love to emotional separation. This wave of public relations, obviously, is to satirize Zhang Nai''s hatred because of emotional judgment, which makes a slander. However, the majority of netizens do not accept this kind of brainwashing, how to push the public relations water army is useless. Willow catkins couldn''t do anything about it. Calling Zhang Nai''s cell phone over and over again, or even stopping him at his home, was fruitless. Zhang Nai, like the world evaporated, never showed up. The third day after the event, she finally called Zhang Nai. He opened his mouth, cold and determined: "don''t call me again." Catkins picked up her mobile phone and cried loudly: "Ananda, do you really want to see me die before you are willing?" He turned a blind eye: "you have nothing to do with me." He gave her a chance, but in exchange for a time of deception and use, holding out a heart reheat, but also cool. She stopped crying and almost despaired: "you really don''t want to read a little old love?" Zhang Nai sneered, "I''m just your dog. What''s the old love?" Willow catkins suddenly aphasia. "I only put out a video, this is my last kindness, you don''t force me again." Finish saying, Zhang Nai hung up the phone, she called again, it''s turned off, she smashed all the things in the ward, screaming like crazy. All the nurses were driven out by her. After she was exhausted, she calmed down and left the ward. 17th floor, VIP ward. Willow catkins pushed open the door of Jiang Jiusheng''s ward and shouted, "Jiang Jiusheng!" In the ward, there was only Jiang Jiusheng, holding a book. She looked up and said, "I remember you just promised me not long ago. No matter what the occasion, you don''t know me." Willow catkins, red faced and red faced, slammed the door, stared at Jiang Jiusheng, and jair said, "you promised me not to make the video public, but what did you do?" She opened her eyes angrily and shouted, "you. He. Fuck me! " She was furious and out of control. However, Jiang Jiusheng is still safe and sound, and slowly put down the book in his hand. "If I remember correctly," Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes, his eyes were cool and his voice was still, "I only promised you that I would not make it public." After listening to the catkins, he was furious: "you gave the video to Zhang Nai, and what''s the difference between it and what you''ve published." It''s better to kill with a knife. How cruel! Jiang Jiusheng asked no questions: "have you ever thought about why Zhang Nan finally pushed you into a desperate situation?" Catkins were speechless for a while. Yes, why is it Zhang Nan, who has been devoted to her all the time, but personally pushed her out. "Since you are here to settle accounts with me, I will make a good calculation with you." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were fixed, light and cold, and her voice was heavy. She said quietly, "catkins, do you really think I don''t know who stole the tune?"Willow catkins lose their color and look at Jiang Jiusheng incredulously. "IP address," Jiang Jiusheng said lightly At the beginning, she stored the demo of the music in the shared path. Apart from her, only Zhang Nai knew the password. At the beginning, she thought that Zhang Nai had saved the sample tape without permission. It was mo bingduo who left an eye and checked the login IP. Why is LiuXu''s IP login? There is only one possibility. At that time, they had different opinions. It was LiuXu''s bad intentions. To this, catkins can''t argue at all, just biting their teeth and glaring. "I said that you are lucky enough to spit out the music you stole. You even pushed Zhang Nai out as a scapegoat. There is no repentance at all, catkins," Jiang Jiusheng said, looking at each other. He did not avoid it. "Now, you are eating the bad fruit yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "I said that you are lucky enough to spit out the music you stole. You even pushed Zhang Nai out as a scapegoat. There is no repentance at all, catkins," Jiang Jiusheng said, looking at each other. He did not avoid it. "Now, you are eating the bad fruit yourself." Catkins blurted out, "so what!" Her eyes were wide, her pupils were red, and they were full of fire. "What are you, to judge me, to convict me! It''s my business to ask someone to answer for me. Even if he is willing to be stupid, you won''t be able to intervene! " Selfishness is so righteous. It''s totally unreasonable. Jiang Jiusheng won''t have to talk to her. Willow catkins is out of control. "Jiang Jiusheng -" she hysterically called out Jiang Jiusheng''s name, then grabbed the chair at hand and screamed, "why don''t you die!" She jerked the chair over her head and hurled it in the direction of the hospital bed. Suddenly, a hand pressed against the solid wood chair. Willow catkins turned around and saw a beautiful man''s face. She shouted, "get out!" When Jin seemed to turn a deaf ear, quietly told the nurse who came after him: "inject the patient with tranquilizer." Nurse Xu took syringes from the nearest medical cart. Catkins like crazy, hard to pull the hands of the chair, toward the nurse near the roar: "roll!" Xu nurse did not dare to approach for a while, and she asked for advice with her eyes. "If you can''t calm down, transfer to a mental hospital," he said The willow catkins suddenly lose color. The whole person is stiff there. The angry eyes look at Shijin. He is a beautiful man. There is ice under his eyes. He can''t see any emotion. He opens his mouth. His voice is neither cold nor hot. "Take her back to the ward." Catkins opened her mouth to scream, but all the rage and roar came to her mouth but she couldn''t scream a word. This man''s eyes made her shudder. The nurse injected her with tranquilizer and took her out of Jiang Jiusheng''s ward. When Jin went to the bedside: "is there anything?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "she can''t hit me if you don''t come." He looked at her carefully and made sure that he didn''t bump into her before he was relieved. He sat down and said, "Sheng Sheng, I gave the video to Zhang Nai." It''s him, not Jiang Jiusheng, who kills people with a knife. That woman deserves what she deserves, but he can do those cruel and mean things by himself. He doesn''t want her to do it. He wants her to live in innocence. She replied, "I know it''s you." "Why not deny it?" That crazy woman has smashed people with a chair. It must be his family who recognized her. Jiang Jiusheng returned very quickly. Of course, "you are my boyfriend. Is there any difference between your hair and mine?" When Jin unexpectedly is asked by her to be speechless. "That would be good." Jiang Jiusheng looked into his eyes, his eyes were serious and focused. "People should be responsible for what they have done, let alone three things. If willow catkins leave a trace of kindness, whether it''s me or Zhang Nai, they will point it to the end, not to let her completely lose her reputation. You gave the video to Zhang Nai. Although it''s not fair to use your strength, it''s at least fair. " When Jin did not speak, looked at her, eyes spoony, some fever. Her mind is so clear that she can tell right from wrong. He came forward and suddenly hugged her. Jiang Jiusheng tilted his head and leaned on Shijin''s shoulder: "what''s the matter?" When Jin pecked her neck and kissed her twice: "I love you so much." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was a little caught off guard by this sudden confession. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin looked up, there was a silhouette of light in her eyes, floating gently and gently. "Well." "The glass of wine in your room that night was not made of catkins." Jiang Jiusheng also guessed this. "What did you find?" she asked "Only the people of Qin Mingli have been found." When Jin tone slightly heavy, "however, should be to find a scapegoat." That waiter, it''s too easy to find out. Qin Mingli is suspicious. How could he be so careless. Jiang Jiusheng thought with his eyebrows twisted. "I suspect it''s the people around you and close to you. She even knows your taste and chooses your favorite red wine." He reached out and brushed her frown with his finger''s belly. "Anyone in doubt?" "I''m not sure," she said There are not many people close to her, just a few back and forth. When Jin eyes light slightly heavy. If it''s him, it''s better to kill by mistake. Jiang Jiusheng seemed to guess what he thought. He grabbed his hand and clasped his fingers. "Give it to me." "I need to know if she''s coming for you or for me," she insistedShijin hesitates. "Don''t worry, I have a clear idea, so I won''t be careless." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and told him all his plans. "Besides, it''s better to stay around, at least under the nose, I can see everything I do." She wrote down the account naturally. She is nothing else but a revenger. Besides, she is not stupid. She can play tricks. When Jin nodded, according to her: "well, listen to you." After that, willow catkins never appeared in front of Jiang Jiusheng again. She was transferred to another hospital according to the nurse in the inpatient department. Three days later, the producer surnamed Liu, the leading actor in LiuXu''s "sleeping with the door" incident, made a voice, admitted that it was an extramarital affair, and held a temporary press conference. During the interview, he apologized to the public and his wife with a lot of tears and a lot of snot, saying that he was temporarily confused by the new love. Admitting the love is equivalent to denying the hidden rules in disguise. Many netizens speculate that this is probably the PR operation of LiuXu and the producer surnamed Liu. The two evils are less than each other. If they cheat, they can use the name of love again. However, regardless of whether it is the body or the third party, catkins are notorious. Zhang Nai''s last appearance in the public''s eyes was at the airport and retired to the countryside. After that, willow catkins was no longer active in the public ''. Jiang Jiusheng has been in hospital for five days, so he can be discharged. However, she is not impatient, and the chief physician of digestive medicine is not easy to say anything. After all, it is hard for the two to face each other day and night, and everyone knows. In addition to sitting time and operation time, Shijin is basically in the VIP ward. Now Xiaoyi, a medical assistant, is basically running to the ward to find Shijin. At ten o''clock in the morning, Xiao Yi came to Shijin in a hurry: "doctor Shi, the family named Ning has come again." When Jin Wen Yan, eyebrow micro Cu: "Sheng Sheng, stay in the ward, do not come out." After the explanation, Shijin followed Xiao Yi out of the ward. The hall of the surgery building, where a lot of people are gathered at this time, is not uncommon. It''s a medical disturbance. The troublemaker, Ning Jianwu, is a street gangster. His younger brother Ning Jianwen had a chest operation in Tianbei last month. After there was no major problem with the operation, he went back home to recuperate. Last week, Ning Jianwen died of heart failure. Ningjianwu insisted that it was a medical accident. He had brought people to the surgery for several times, asking for compensation from the hospital, even pulling banners and burning paper money outside the hospital. A group of people, more than 20, are all young people hanging around, with colorful hair and sticks in their hands. They come in a fierce manner. Ning Jianwu starts with a stick in his hand, knocks heavily on the consulting desk, swearing at the nurse and yells, "give Liang Zhiyuan to me. If I don''t give my dead brother an account today, I will smash this place." The words fell, a stick went down, a clang of clang, medical tray and medical supplies fell to the ground, two nurses at the information desk were scared white. Two male doctors on one side tried to stop it. A voice slowly sounded: "let him smash." Ning Jianwu turned around and looked toward the sound source. When he saw someone, he shouted, "who are you?" When Jin approached, said: "chief physician of heart surgery, Shi Jin." Ning Jianwu looked at him. He was such a beautiful male doctor that he didn''t even pay attention to him: "if you leave me alone, I''ll find Liang Zhiyuan and ask him to pay for my brother''s life. If the tortoise grandson doesn''t come out, I''ll ask your dean to come out. If he doesn''t, he will lose money. There''s nothing to say." Finish saying, yell at a gang of gangsters behind him, "I''ll smash them all!" The gangsters tried to do a big job. They heard that the beautiful man opened his mouth, slowly and calmly told the man behind them: "write down the damaged things." Ning Jianwu''s action was over. The group of helpers behind him were stunned and confused. Look at me and I''ll see you. At that time, Jin raised her eyes a little and spoke slowly: "the hospital has filed a lawsuit to the court. The things you smashed will be included in the compensation list after the court session." When she turned sideways, Jin pointed in a direction. "On your left hand, count the third room. The instrument in it is worth 3.4 million yuan. If you are not happy, you can hit that one." Ning Jianwu was stunned: "you!" He became angry and shouted, "you. He. What onion is Ma! " "I just said," Shi Jin repeated word for word, without wave and without LAN, "chief physician of heart surgery, Shi Jin." What doctor? When? Rather Jianwu can''t control so much. He weighs the stick in his hand and yells arrogantly, "get out of here if you don''t want to die, or I will get you first!" Ning Jianwu raised his hand high, and the stick was already over his head. It was fierce. When she is gone, Jin takes a step back. She walks forward like a stroller. After Xiao Yi hurriedly shouted: "time doctor." When Jin looked back, concise and comprehensive: "you back."Xiao Yi is used to listening to her words and obeying her instincts. As she watches, Jin gets closer and closer. Ning Jianwu was just going to make a bravado, get the money and get it. He didn''t want to be pressed. He was in a hurry, threw a stick, felt for a Swiss Army knife from his pocket, pulled out the scabbard, pointed the blade at the person in front of him and said, "move on, I''ll stab you to death." He held the knife tightly. The whole arm was covered with tattoos. The blue veins on it were bursting. The other side''s eyes were still calm, and he took another step forward. Ning Jianwu bites his teeth, wipes the sweat on his head and pours at him with a knife. "Doctor!" All the people mentioned the voice and eyes, but when they saw that Jin didn''t avoid it, she just made a slight side angle, raised her hand, a skillful force, around Ning Jianwu''s wrist. Ningjianwu will fight back when he sees the situation. When Jin suddenly strength, catch his hand holding a knife. Without any action, he heard Ning Jianwu scream, his hand twitched, and the sabre fell to the ground. He immediately raised his left hand and shook it towards Jin. It was at this time that Jin suddenly let go of her hand and gave her a strong chop. Ningjianwu''s whole right arm is numb. He hears the sound of bone dislocation vaguely. He reacts late, and his left hand is caught again. He wants to break free, but he finds that he can''t move it, and his right hand can''t lift it. Later, he feels numb and hot. At that time, Jin took an infusion tube from the medical cart and tied Ning Jianwu''s hands behind his back. His right hand was pulled and he cried out in pain. Shijin looks back: "do you want to continue?" The little gangsters who supported the scene were all stunned there, watching the beautiful man in front of him loosen his hand, walk to the cart and wash his hands with disinfectant. Then look at their eldest brother, who is tied to his hands, sitting on the ground and crying bitterly. More than 20 brothers just don''t say a word. They have met a real trainer, and they just want to smoke. When Jin finished washing her hands, she wiped the disinfectant on her hands with a medical bandage and said, "send it to the police station." Several doctors and nurses in the hall were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. When doctors fight?! And the action is so pleasant?! Sure enough, what a beautiful person does is beautiful. Two male doctors quickly pulled up Ning Jianwu, who was tied up in all kinds of ways. He was not willing to show his teeth and said: "Liang Zhiyuan, you should be careful for me. If you don''t lose money, your wife and children will not be better." When you have the ability to talk to the doctor! A bully! However, Dr. Liang is really a soft man. He is famous for his timidity in surgery. Probably because of this, he was stared at by Ning Jianwu. When the people in the hall were almost scattered, Dr. Liang came from the stairs and said gratefully, "thank you, doctor Shi." Dr. Liang''s face is white up to now, and the sentence "your wife and children don''t want to be better" echoes in his mind. When Jin did not say more, only reminded a: "don''t distract, there is surgery in the afternoon." Dr. Liang nodded with palpitation. When the crowd dispersed, Jin walked to the corner of the corridor and stopped. The person in front of her said, "don''t you come out?" Jiang Jiusheng wrapped himself tightly, stood there for a long time, bent his eyes, and said, "I''m afraid I''ll do a big job, and I''m here to help you fight." Shijin chuckled: "if I really fight with others, you have to hide far away." Jiang Jiusheng disagreed, saying, "I will not hold you back." Although her skill is not as good as Shijin''s, it is absolutely not bad. When Jin led her back to the ward: "then I will be distracted." She answered him with a smile, not a veto. In the afternoon, when Jin had a heart tumor operation, the assistant doctor was Dr. Liang Zhiyuan. More than half of the operation has been carried out, and Dr. Liang is still out of shape. Shijin raised her hand and said, "electric knife." Dr. Liang didn''t respond in time. When Jin raised her voice, she repeated: "electric knife." "Oh." Dr. Liang handed in the electric knife. Because Shijin''s operation speed is too fast, the general nurse can''t keep up with his rhythm. Therefore, in large-scale operation, the assistant is a surgeon. The operating room is very quiet, only the voice of Shijin. "Hemostatic forceps." "Scissors." Dr. Liang took the hemostatic forceps in his right hand and went to get the surgical scissors with his left hand. He was careless and took off his hand during delivery. When Jin picked it up with her bare hands, the scissors just fell in the palm of her hand. When Dr. Liang suddenly regained his mind, his nerves immediately tensed: "I''m sorry, when I was a doctor --" when Jin interrupted him: "you go out, change Dr. Cui to come in." Dr. Liang said twice that he was sorry and had an operation. On the operating table, the doctor is most forbidden to come in with emotion. Dr. Liang must be because of the medical trouble in the morning. His heart is still hanging and he can''t keep up with the operation process.Dr Cui went into the operating room and the operation continued. Dr. Joe, who was in charge of anesthesia, suddenly exclaimed, "doctor Shi, doctor Shi," her eyes widened in horror, "gloves The gloves were cut. " When Jin looked down at the palm, the bloody plastic gloves were cut a hole, he opened his hand, there was a slight pain. It''s the surgical scissors that Dr. Liang just dropped, which cut his hand. In medicine, it''s defined as occupational exposure. Several doctors and nurses on the operating table all changed their faces. The medical staff knew the risk of occupational exposure. Only when Jin was inconstant, he put down his scissors and turned to Dr. Cui and said, "only room interval suture is left. You can come to the rest." The important steps of the operation have been basically completed, and in special circumstances, it''s OK to change the main knife. Dr Cui said, "I see." When Jin turned out of the operating room. It''s just that the atmosphere on the operating table is more tense. Dr. Joe still had a lingering fear: "nothing will happen?" "I don''t think so. The patient has had a preoperative examination." Dr. Cui bowed his head to concentrate on the operation. "We''re all in a good mood." The operation continued. Half an hour later, the chest was closed and the operation was successful. But something happened. At dusk, Xiao Yi ran all the way back to the Department of Cardiology. His face was white, and he gasped and said, "doctor, something happened." "What is it?" When Jin did not look up, bow in writing. "The patient this afternoon may be HIV positive." Pen point a meal, ink halo open, when Jin eyes suddenly sink. At nine o''clock in the evening, Jiang Jiusheng came to Shijin. If he had been there before, he would come to the ward to accompany her after six o''clock. "Why is it so late?" She asked. Shijin walked over: "there are urgent patients." He is still wearing a doctor''s white robe, which is sterile for the operation. He has not changed back to plain clothes She didn''t see Shijin on the night shift, and thought he didn''t need it. After all, in addition to the emergency major surgery, Shijin''s surgery was arranged in the daytime, mostly by appointment, so she didn''t work as a doctor. Shi Jin nodded, "well." He touched her head. "Sheng Sheng, you need not wait for me." Jiang Jiusheng said yes. He took her and lay down. She raised her hand around his neck, wanted to kiss him, and looked up. When Jin deviated from the beginning, she dodged. Jiang Jiusheng is slightly Zheng, frowning: "what''s the matter?" He didn''t let her kiss. He was not happy! When Jin smiled, said: "I just came down from the operating table, dirty body, there is blood." "I don''t mind," she said generously When Jin kissed her forehead, gently coax: "sleep, wait for you to sleep before I go." Jiang Jiusheng closed his eyes and stopped disturbing him. At eleven o''clock in the night, the hospital was quiet, and the doctors on duty took over the shift at the whole time. At this point, the surgery building was idle. At the corridor of the surgery office, two female doctors in doctor''s robes were standing talking, their voices were very small. The tall one was Dr. Qiao from anesthesia department, and the short one was Xiao Xu, the intern from cardiothoracic surgery department. "How can this happen? Didn''t the patient have a preoperative examination?" Xiao Xu''s heart hung after listening. Dr. Qiao''s expression was solemn: "it''s still in the HIV window period, and the preoperative examination can''t confirm the diagnosis." Dr. Joe was angry. "That patient is so disgusting. Our medical staff tried their best to save him. He was so good that he even concealed his illness after such a big chest operation. And Dr. Liang was distracted on the operating table. " Dr. Liang was demoted in the afternoon. Now during the observation period, I don''t expect to touch the scalpel for nearly three years. Xiao Xu asked anxiously, "what would the doctor do then?" "He has done the blocking treatment. Before the test results came out, the hospital suspended all his operation arrangements. Now the whole heart surgery is in disorder. When the doctors'' patients are all patients with severe cardiothoracic disease, other doctors in the Department can''t take over at the moment. The president is crazy. Let alone the patients. If the doctors are infected, our hospital will be in trouble." Shijin''s reputation in the medical field is very high, and this occupational exposure is completely the fault of the assistant doctors. In such a case, let alone the patients, the doctors dare not come to Tianbei. "Small Xu listens to rush to attack a heart:" fuck, I want to beat that carry a meal "It''s not a carrier, it''s a possible carrier." Dr. Qiao added, "he has been quarantined. It''s the fifth week after high-risk sexual behaviors. The window period is almost over. The test results can be confirmed next week. If HIV test is positive, it''s estimated that a group of nurses in the hospital will stab him with a knife." This kind of person who has no sense of public morality is also a disaster to the society. Ordinary people forget it. If they are really HIV carriers, the consequences are unimaginable. "In case that patient is diagnosed with HIV, what will the doctor do when we arrive?"Dr. Joe thought: "the probability of infection is still very small, and timely block treatment, should not be." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, when the doctor''s girlfriend is still in the hospital, if you know --" Dr. Qiao immediately interrupts Xiao Xu: "you have to cover your mouth tightly. This matter is not only forbidden by the president, but also specifically greeted by the doctor. It must not be known to her girlfriend." Unfortunately, I already know. Jiang Jiusheng stood in the corridor for a long time, went to the roof to smoke a cigarette, and then went to the heart surgery office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Jiang Jiusheng stood in the corridor for a long time, went to the roof to smoke a cigarette, and then went to the heart surgery office. There were three knocks on the door. Shi Jin said, "come in." The voice is slightly lazy, which brings weariness. Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door in. When Jin Leng for a while, just suddenly get up: "Sheng Sheng." He frowned. "Why haven''t you slept?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "I can''t sleep." She didn''t push the infusion stand, apparently she pulled out the needle. When Jin took her, let her sit down, bent over and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" She stood up, hugged him by the waist, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Shijin leans back. Jiang Jiusheng looks up, with a clear light in his eyes and a little water vapor: "Shijin, don''t hide." When Jin Mou color sank heavy: "know?" She nodded, "well." Without saying anything, she put her arms around Shijin''s neck and went on kissing him. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin holds her waist, retreats, frowns tightly, "don''t be careless." Jiang Jiusheng just smiled, his eyes against the light were bright, like tears, full of light: "doctor, did you forget the way of HIV infection?" She said, in a sort of stubborn tone, "kissing doesn''t work." When Jin held her waist, let her back a few steps: "don''t forget, and also know, I have a very small probability of infection, the window period of the probability of secondary transmission is smaller, or even basically zero, I am a doctor, these I know better than you." After a pause, Shijin looked at her with burning eyes. "But, Sheng Sheng, I''m your boyfriend. Once it comes to me, once it comes to you, I don''t care about medical probability at all." He used to think, and always thought, that if one day he had to die, he would die with his Sheng Sheng in his arms, and then bury them together, and the bones would melt together. This extreme and unreasonable idea, deeply rooted in his heart for a long time, never wavered. But this afternoon, in an hour''s time, he overturned all his previous ideas. If he has to die, Sheng Sheng must stay. Even if he has to cry at his tomb for the rest of his life, he will not go to the grave with him. He even thinks about it, arranges everything for the rest of her life, and buries her in his own grave after a hundred years. Still very crazy, extreme, but it is his only idea now. I don''t know whether I will die or not, so I have already started to arrange the things behind him and her, just like crazy. She didn''t get close to it. Standing two steps away from Shijin, she said angrily, "you can always give me your hand." When Jin hesitated for a moment, she handed her hand. Jiang Jiusheng holds his hand, then without saying a word, pulls it over and lowers his head and takes a bite. Suddenly, she bit her hard, when Jin shouted: "Sheng Sheng!" He didn''t want to. He pushed her away. But she didn''t loosen her teeth until she bit his arm to bleed. Then she let go, licked the blood on her lips, looked up at Shijin and said, "now, can you kiss me?" It''s killing to be so reckless! When Jin calm face, to pour a glass of water, handed her: "gargle." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t answer, so he looked at him straight. "Sheng -" she interrupts: "Shi Jin, I don''t believe in low probability events." Her tone is very calm, without a bit of panic, like a thousand times of preset, honed out of the firm, "even if I really won the lottery, it doesn''t matter, I''m not the parents of my own life, and there''s no continuous involvement, I''m alone, no involvement, I will follow you in the future." When Jin holds the hand of the water cup, she shivers. This kind of ginger nine Sheng, how can not be heartbroken, she ah, if determined what, life can come out. Shi Jin walked over, raised her hand, fell on her cheek, and gently stroked: "Sheng Sheng, I was afraid that you didn''t like me enough, now," he went closer, "but I''m afraid that you liked me too much." Then he bowed his head and kissed her. There was blood between her lips and teeth. It was his blood. Shijin holds her waist, puts her on the desk, clasps her, kisses her deeply, swallows her breath, the body fluid in her mouth, her panting sound into her stomach. I wish I could eat her into my body and mix her flesh and bones together. I don''t need to be so frightened and so worried about gain and loss. He even thought, maybe it''s time to choose his grave and her grave. In the future, they must be buried together. One place is good, and there is no need to burn the ashes together. He let her go, held her in his arms, and pecked at her red lips: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" When Jin suddenly asked her in a low voice, "do you want me no matter what I become?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. Holding her face in his hands, he looked at each other and said uncertainly, "Sheng Sheng." She said in a serious tone: "I can''t say it casually, so I was just thinking carefully."Then she nodded her head. After careful consideration, she is sure, at least for the moment, that she really likes this man and doesn''t know how to do it. At that time, Jin didn''t say anything. She kissed each other from her forehead. She was obedient. She nestled in his arms, hugged his waist and let him take whatever he wanted. After a long time of intimacy, Jin took her down, took a medicine bottle from the drawer and poured one for her. "What is it?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "Blockers." She ate: "Shijin, do you have to go to work tomorrow?" When Jin water into warm water, feed her: "well, before the results come out, we have to take a vacation." Jiang Jiusheng said, "I''ll be discharged tomorrow." She has been fine since she washed her stomach. Every drop of it has been changed into nutrient solution from today and can be discharged at any time. And he said, "you''re here to help me move." When Jin didn''t respond: "move what thing?" She said, "luggage." They had agreed to move in together. When Jin understood, smiled, said: "you live in the master bedroom, I sleep in the guest room." Jiang Jiusheng said that before the test results come out, it is estimated that he would have to pester him to kiss her. That night, Shijin gave her a bed. The next day, Jiang Jiusheng was discharged from the hospital. Mo Bing came to pick her up and talked about catkins. He said that she signed SJ''s only after stepping on the shit luck. Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and didn''t care. Mo Bing didn''t mention her, but when Shijin was driving, she said to Jiang Jiusheng, "Shengsheng, you haven''t appeared in the audience for a long time." Jiang Jiusheng looks at her, so? Mo Bing can''t help crying and laughing: "you are an artist. If you don''t brush your face for too long, fans will forget you." Jiang Jiusheng understood: "Oh." Mo Bing: "..." No more? It''s a completely irrelevant attitude. Jiang Jiusheng is one of the most Buddhist artists Mo Bing has ever seen. Mo Bing, the agent, can no longer be a Buddhist Department: "you just left the hospital. I won''t give you an announcement these days, but there''s a live broadcast platform for you." Added coldly, "just this evening." Jiang Jiusheng has no opinion: "what should I do if it is broadcast live?" "Talk, sing and so on, no matter what," Mo Bing smiled, "you''ll show your face." Jiang Jiusheng probably understood: "what time in the evening?" "At half past eight, I''ll send you the live link." "Good." Mo Bing takes Jiang Jiusheng to the car, and then he goes back to let them stay alone. "Do you want to pick up Bomei?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin. When Jin car out of the parking space, should be a sentence: "its legs are not good, let it live in a pet hospital." Jiang Jiusheng was also a little worried about Bomei''s injury, and agreed: "go to the pet hospital first, and I''ll see it." Rare, when Jin readily agreed. It''s a coincidence that they met Jiang Jiusheng''s mentor Xie muzhou in the pet hospital. Jiang Jiusheng is very close to Xie muzhou. He even left Shijin behind and trotted forward: "teacher." Xie muzhou was dressed in a Chinese mountain suit, hands in his back, eyes in a smile. He was a lovely old man: "Sheng Sheng." The master and the apprentice talked for a while, but they didn''t have a theme. Some didn''t. Jiang Jiusheng just remembered Shijin and led him to introduce to Xie muzhou: "this is my boyfriend Shijin." Xie muzhou looked up and down at Shijin with his eyes on him. He said to Dangdang, "it''s the doctor, isn''t it?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "well, it''s a surgeon." When Jin pondered for a moment, not humble, polite greetings: "thank you teacher." He naturally follows his family. Xie muzhou waved and smiled kindly: "what''s your name, master Xie?" He robbed the old Xie family. It''s out of the way. It''s really out of the way. Shi Jin: "..." He stopped talking. Jiang Jiusheng took over the topic: "what''s wrong with Tangyuan?" "When I didn''t pay attention, I ate ice cream." It turned out that Princess Tangyuan had diarrhea. Xie muzhou brought her to see a doctor. Then, she ran into Jiang Bomei who was still in the pet hospital. Now, tangyuan is holding the cage and refuses to leave. He looks at his brother with tears. Thank you for calling out, "Tangyuan, let''s go back." Tangyuan didn''t hear it. No response. "Tangyuan." No response yet. Xie muzhou lifts Qi: "Tangyuan!" Tang yuanniao is not a bird, and her eyes are fixed on Bomei. Xie muzhou is on fire. He directly drags Tangyuan''s dog rope and drags it away. If he refuses to go, he grabs the cage and whines. That cry brings desolation in sadness. It brings reluctant to give up in desolation. It brings resentment in reluctant to give up. It''s just like parting from life and death.Master Xie muzhou: "..." Hey, this debt collector! Tangyuan is big and round, but it can''t be dragged. Jiang Jiusheng said, "teacher, otherwise Tangyuan will stay in the hospital for a few days." Tang Yuan: "Ouch!" Master Xie muzhou sighs: the water splashed by the married dog! Finally, Xie had to let the pet hospital''s paramedics empty the cage next to Jiang Bomei. Tang Yuan happily lived in and barked at his dog brother Wang Wang. From the beginning to the end, the Pomeranian next door looks like he likes to ignore. Jiang Bomei is busy grieving. If his mother doesn''t take him home, the dog will have a temper. When I went back to my apartment, it rained suddenly, and there was a traffic policeman checking the car at the entrance of jiuliti Avenue. When Jin stopped the car, he helped Jiang Jiusheng cover up his scarf and hat, and then rolled down the window. The traffic police outside the car window are dressed in uniforms, raincoats and caps at will. The rain is flowing down the outline. It''s a three-dimensional handsome man''s face. It''s a bit of banditry with a smile. A police uniform is upright, but it doesn''t violate the rules at all. "What a coincidence, doctor." When Jin slightly nodded: "Huo captain." Huo Yining smiled and saluted. Then he did business. After checking the certificate and doing the alcohol test, he passed. Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "are you familiar?" She met Huo Yining and was also in the police station. When Jin side of the steering wheel, said: "not familiar, only seen in the police station a few times." The car fell in a direction, and the main road was just visible in the rearview mirror. Huo Yining was checking the car. It was a Bentley. It seemed that the owner didn''t cooperate. He took the baton in his hand and knocked on the roof of the car: "can you get out?" Bentley''s car owner still doesn''t cooperate. He is dressed in a suit and shoes, with a delicate appearance. Huo Yining puts his hand directly into the car window and pulls people out of the driver''s seat. The Bentley owner immediately became angry: "you let go!" He pushed twice, but the other side didn''t move. He said harshly, "I''ll go to the police station to complain about you!" Huo Yining chuckled and said, "complaints are OK. After the alcohol test, I will take you to the police station to complain." Bentley''s car owner has completely failed to recruit. He has never seen such a crazy traffic policeman. He doesn''t look at the license plate, the price of the car, and who he is. Jiang Jiusheng took back his eyes and said, "Captain Huo, he is very handsome." It''s true that the capture is very handsome. When Jin slightly sank: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks at him with a tight profile. He said, in a serious voice: "don''t boast about other men." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Jealous again. When Jin stepped on the accelerator, the silver Volvo galloped away. It rained more and more heavily. Dozens of vehicles were intercepted at the entrance of jiuliti Avenue and checked one by one. "Huo team," Xiao Hou, a traffic policeman, trotted over and wiped the rain on his face. The rain was so loud that he opened his voice and said loudly, "one of the car owners didn''t cooperate. He said it was only for you to test." "Which car?" Huo Yining asked Hou pointed to the left rear: "that red Ferrari." Huo Yining took the baton to go. I admire you very much. I''m worthy of criminal investigation. You''re so energetic! No wonder the nickname is mad dog. There is no one that Huo team dare not buckle up. Whether you drive a Ferrari or a Mercedes Benz, whether your father is a secretary or a municipal Party committee. Xiao Wang glanced at Ferrari and asked Xiao Hou, "is it a female car owner?" "How do you know?" Hou wondered Xiao Wang broke his fingers and calculated: "the fourteenth one this month." "Fourteenth what?" Little Hou is ignorant and simple. "I want to play for Huo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder that there have been many beauties in Jiuli recently. Wang added: "and the cars are more expensive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great, my captain! Over there, the owner of the red Ferrari hasn''t even rolled down the car window. The license plate number is four and two. Good guy! Huo Yining walked over and knocked on the window. The people inside shake down the car glass. It''s a tightly wrapped face. Only a pair of beautiful eyes are exposed outside, especially clear eyes. "Take out the driver''s license and driving license." Huo Yining goes straight to the subject. In the window, sticking out a head, pulled the scarf down, showing a small face: "what''s your name?" It''s a very delicate face. Huo Yining did not change his face and repeated, "driver''s license and driving license." The woman in the car turned her eyes, as if she was afraid of being found. She covered her mouth and said, "I''ll give you your name when you say it." It''s obviously like a fawn who doesn''t know the world. It''s just a knave. He leaned over, pointed to the name plate on the police uniform, and read: "Huo Yining."The woman in the car seems to be a little nearsighted. She leaned on the window, squinted at several times, and then handed over her driver''s license and driving license. Huo Yining takes over. JingSe. Name Well, it''s a little familiar. Huo Yining returned his driver''s license and driving license and went on: "compulsory traffic insurance." JingSe blinks, her clear round eyes are rolling. She looks out of the window, her eyes are wet with rain, and she asks, "are you all on duty in this area?" Huo Yining turned a deaf ear and repeated, "strong traffic insurance." She stared at him, a little dazed, as if waiting for his answer. Huo Yining was a little fidgety and wiped the rain on his face: "yes." Jingser handed in the list of compulsory insurance. At the end of the day, it''s wine driving. Huo Yining takes out the alcohol detector: "blow one breath." She twisted her delicate brow, a little timid, and very brave to ask: "can you give me your phone number?" His face was expressionless: "blow." Maybe it''s a little too long. JingSe blows a sigh. The data showed that it was normal. Huo Yining raised his hand and made a gesture of release. She is also holding the window, and silly and cute again asked: "really can''t give the number?" What a pity, she said, "well, I''ll come next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining raised his chin: "it''s OK to pass." "Oh." Jingser closed the window, and before three seconds it rolled down again. "Brother police, do you play games?" Huo Yining didn''t return. "My game ID is the first fairy in the world. My king, do you want to open the black together?" "I don''t play games," he twitched "Oh." JingSe is a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter, "brother police, I''ll go first, and come to see you next time." Then, the red Ferrari started, very slow, like a turtle crawling. Huo Yining looks at the four ones on the license plate and laughs. At this time, Xiao Wang ran over, tiptoed to look at the faraway Ferrari, and asked, "Captain, is it beautiful?" "What?" Xiao Wang was so excited: "I am the goddess of JingSe!" Huo Yining squinted. "Captain," Xiao Wang is a bit incredible, "you don''t know her, do you "I need to know each other?" he said The national goddess JingSe fairy! Forget it, the captain only knows how to investigate the case, only remembers what the fugitive felons in Jiangbei look like. Well, Xiao Wang continued to care about his goddess: "Captain, haven''t you told me that my goddess is really beautiful?" Huo Yining kicked over: "hurry to investigate!" Xiao Wang went to check the car. Beautiful, so fucking beautiful! This is the only thought in Huo Yining''s mind when he first saw the face. It rained all day, the air humidity was very high, the water vapor was dense and wet. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t have many things. Shijin only moved for less than half an hour, which is only half an hour. There are many more things in Shijin''s room. Her pillow, cup, slippers and toothbrush, originally in the dull black and gray color, are many fresh and warm colors she likes. Although strange, she likes the feeling. When Jin vacated most of the cloakroom for her to use, and arranged for her inside, so she could not do anything, so she had to move the stool and sit by to watch him. "Have you moved in?" Shijin nods. Jiang Jiusheng looked at it. Well, there was no one with bare arms and legs, and she didn''t tear him down. She handed Shijin the glass that she had drunk half of herself: "tired or not?" When Jin shook her head and took the cup, "I''ll cook." "Let''s order takeout." She doesn''t want to be tired when Jin. When Jin led her out of the cloakroom: "you didn''t wash your stomach for a long time. There are many things to avoid. I''m not sure about the food outside." "Then I''ll help you." Shijin lets her wash vegetables in the kitchen. She just boiled water, when Jin asked: "Sheng Sheng, do not use cold water, wash with warm water." Well, she did. After the dishes are washed: "and then, what do I do?" Jiang Jiusheng goes to get the knife on the chopping board. "Cut vegetables?" Just when she touched the handle, Jin held her hand. "The knife is sharp. I''m afraid you''ll cut it." He led her out of the kitchen, let her stand at the door, coax, "darling, you are standing here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng has always felt that he is resistant to falling and beating, but it seems that his doctors thought differently at home. Well, she won''t go in and distract him. About HIV, they did not mention a word tacitly. Even if they were afraid, they did not express themselves. Jiang Jiusheng knew that Shijin must be suffering at the moment and making thousands of plans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 About HIV, they did not mention a word tacitly. Even if they were afraid, they did not express themselves. Jiang Jiusheng knew that Shijin must be suffering at the moment and making thousands of plans. "Shijin," Jiang Jiusheng said deliberately, "last time your brother gave you two tickets for the e-Competition, would you like to see them?" Shijin takes the apron and hands it to her: "do you want to go? Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and nodded, "go then." "Well." He opened his hand and asked her to tie his apron. She stood on tiptoe, dressed him, and pecked at his face by the way. Because Jiang Jiusheng''s stomach hasn''t completely recovered, the dinner is very light, mainly porridge. Shijin''s cooking skill is very good, that is, ordinary vegetable porridge, which tastes good, but he doesn''t let her eat more, saying she''s not good, and can''t eat too much at one time. After dinner, she occupied Shijin''s study. At 8:30, it was broadcast live on time. At that time, Shijin was still washing dishes. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have a live broadcast. After playing with the camera for a long time, he fumbled again to find out how to operate it. She sat at her computer desk, facing the screen: "Hello, everyone, I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Always a simple opening. I don''t have a beautiful face, no make-up, and wear a household sweater. I''m afraid I can''t find the second one who is so bold even if I look at the whole entertainment circle. Good foundation, can be willful. In the live studio, the bullet screen was painted with "long live Mr. Sheng" to show greetings. The number of viewers changed instantaneously. In a blink of an eye, it broke into a million. The whole screen was filled with messages and gifts. Tianya passer by: send out [hug] * 1 love Sheng: send out [love] * 5 don''t lose weight in summer: send out [sports car] * 1 My name is Zhang Xiaoniu: send out [flowers] * 10 leader of Wulin Zhou Tubo: send out [yacht] * 52 Mo Bing: send out [yacht] * 52 Su Qian: send out [yacht] * 52 Xu Qingjiu: send out [yacht] * 52 Li Ran Ran: send out [yacht] * 52 Li Ran''s man: send out [yacht] * 52 the present formation is very neat, but the last vest what ghost! The old fellow bullet screen comments on the live room. [old iron]: "Li Ran Ran, old fellow, and return Jin Fanglin mobile phone to him." Li Ran''s man: "it''s me." [old iron]: "Jin Da, hurry up and get your wife back." old fellow: [Li Ranran''s man]: "well, it''s not me. Jin Fanglin is washing clothes." Lao Tzu: , "you are so cute, old fellow wants to marry you." [Li Ranran''s man]: "leave your phone address." [old fellow]: "..." [Li Ranran''s man]: "I''m Jin Fanglin himself." [old fellow]: "..." The netizens who immediately watched the live broadcast brushed the full screen of "666666", and the bullet screen flew. "* * *, please sit down." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you want to kill me and inherit my yacht?" "In the evening, we will organize a group to steal Li Ranran. Please prepare for each group. Please reply when you receive it. Please reply when you receive it." "Take care of your own happiness, not the single dog''s life and death." "One face, two faces, ten faces, a hundred faces, ten faces, geometry, equation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, a pile of yacht icons exploded on the screen. Yuwen Storming: send out [yacht] * 100 Xie Dang: send out [yacht] * 100 this formation is not always in front of the screen, it can not be so neat, the audience friends in the live room are dazzled by the yacht, the bullet curtain is brushed to the sky, "lying groove! Take care of me, brother tuhao. I''m luoliyin. " "My royal sister." "I mean it." "My queen voice." "I, yuguanyin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The yacht icon on the screen just disappeared and burst out again. Sheng Ye''s underground lover 010: send out [yacht] * 52 audience: "..." In the world of local tyrants, we mortals can only gape. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng said, "don''t brush gifts. The platform will go in half." Just now, the yacht icon is swiping again. Sheng Ye''s underground lover 010: send out [yacht] * 52 money and willfulness! Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "it''s OK. To make money is to spend it on my husband." I''ve got a slot. I''m crazy. There should be a barrage here. "The underground lover, you lost your vest. I just came out of your studio.""Name of the studio: benbao is poisonous. Thank you. Call me Zhang * *. " "Mo Baobao, I just brushed ten yachts for you in your studio, and you''ll turn around and see your husband." "Hahaha, I''m going to die of laughter. Come to inherit my winter vacation homework." "Sit down, brother. You''re standing out." "I thought it was bronze, but I didn''t think it was a king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are too many screens. Jiang Jiusheng can''t see it. He just takes his guitar and asks the camera, "what song do you want to listen to?" Another heavy barrage of bullets passed. "Smoke" "smoke" "husband, you are free." "Can I say I came to see my husband''s boyfriend?" "Me too, sister Sheng, come out quickly!" "Is it just my focus on the shelf?" "The brother Dei in front, and me!" "Who is the foreign language major? The title of the book! " "Moore clinically oriented anatomy: Moore''s clinical Oriented Anatomy." "Anatomy." "I seem to know something wonderful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng''s live broadcast is Shi Jin''s study. The camera is facing the log bookshelf behind her. There are many English books on it. Besides, there are no personal belongings. After singing a song, Jiang Jiusheng answers the questions of netizens. "I''m well." She speaks very slowly, and her voice is always lazy: "like to eat mango and yellow peach." "I don''t like spicy food, but I like spicy food very much." "Want to see me smoke?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled, very shallow, some lazy, she said, "live can''t smoke, and recently quit smoking." Holding the guitar, she leaned back. The collar of the sweater slipped slightly, revealing a faint clavicle. She said, "don''t learn from me. Smoking is harmful to your health." It''s clear that even the makeup hasn''t been changed, but Jiang Jiusheng smiles and squints his peach blossom eyes. It''s so charming. The screen is full of capital and bold "Shuai". Jiang Jiusheng picked a few more bullet curtains to answer. "The next concert is expected to be in Yuncheng." "The brand of the sweater?" She thought for a moment, "I''m not sure. Ask Mo Bing. She bought it for me." At this time, a bullet curtain asked: if Yuwen and Xie Dang fall into the water at the same time, who should be rescued first. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled: "of course, let Xie Dang save Yuwen." She explained, "the three of us learned swimming together, only Yuwen didn''t learn it, he won''t hold his breath." Yuwen charge: send out [mines] * 100 Yuwen charge: send out [mines] * 100 Xie Dang: send out [Applause] * 100 Xie Dang: send out [Applause] * 100 then, the screen is full of hahaha. This, whole net knows Yu Wen big boss won''t hold back breath. After answering the questions for more than ten minutes, Jiang Jiusheng kept silent all the time. Sheng fans were also desperate. It was at this time that the voice of men suddenly sounded in the live room. "Sheng Sheng." Tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room raised their ears. Yes, it''s a man with a good voice! The voice is gentle, deep and magnetic, speaking slowly. He added, "I''ve warmed the milk for you." Then, one hand came into the country, white and clear, with long bony joints, manicured nails, light and lustrous white. Holding a glass of milk, I looked at it carefully, and pointed to the pale powder on the abdomen. Picture freeze frame, like a painting, that hand is a masterpiece of exquisite carving. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly looked back, stupefied for a few seconds, and said, "I''m broadcasting." Then, there was no sound in the studio, and the owner of that hand avoided the camera lens. Then, Jiang Jiusheng got up and left his seat temporarily. There were only solid wood bookshelves and a foreign medical book left in the studio lens. My little friend is shocked. Hurry up, bullet curtain! "Lying in the trough, I am surprised to see a Sheng sister-in-law! It blinds my big eyes. " "Dote on the sound." "My ears are going to be pregnant." "I got a mouthful of dog food." "I see it, I see it! Hands! Hands! " "It''s over. I seem to have a disease called hand control." "If my pants are off, show me my hands! Protest! " "Screenshot taken." "It was identified that the hand was not Xie Dang." "Not Yuwen." "Not Xu Qingjiu." "It''s not Su Qing." "Not to sink."¡°¡­¡­¡± The barrage didn''t stop for a moment, and the servers were jammed. After one minute and forty-nine seconds, Jiang Jiusheng came back and took a look at the screen full of bullets. She calmly picked up her guitar: "let me sing you a song." Sheng powder: "..." Looking at such a group of hungry fans waiting to eat dog food, don''t give them a bite, won''t their conscience hurt? From the prelude, Jiang Jiusheng sang a very hot rock, a guitar, no other accompaniment, almost live singing, but the effect is still almost perfect. At this time, suddenly all over the screen are yacht icons, densely exploded. Sheng Sheng: send out [yacht] * 520 Sheng Sheng Sheng: send out [yacht] * 520 Sheng Sheng: send out [yacht] * 520 Sheng Sheng Sheng: send out [yacht] * 520 "this is Sheng Sao?" "Good sister Sheng." "Good sister Sheng." "Good sister Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The formation is neat, and the screen is full of "Sheng Sao Hao". The attentive audience can hear that when the net friend named "Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng" brushes the 520 yacht, Jiang Jiusheng''s tune runs away, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a light in his eyes. Talk about home. Talking about calligraphy, she fell into a deep meditation on the computer screen. After a long time, she was so wild in front of the main room for so long. At last, she burst a word: "shit!" In the next half hour, Jiang Jiusheng sang five songs in a row. One hour live broadcast, just sang the posture of the concert. At 9:30, Jiang Jiusheng shut down the live broadcast on time. Within ten minutes, the live broadcast data came out, and the maximum number of viewers was 30 million. Although it could not compare with those big flow students, the cumulative number of screens was surprisingly high, and whether it was the total personal gift income of a single live broadcast or the withdrawal amount of a single live broadcast, All of them have set a record for the live broadcast platform. Jiang Jiusheng and her mysterious boyfriend have undoubtedly made headlines. Jiang Jiusheng sang for nearly half an hour, when Jin made ice sugar and pear water for her. She sat on the dining table and drank half a bowl. She put the stewed Sydney in the bowl into Jin''s plate: "so you are the Sheng Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng, the Majia name, has seen it on Weibo many times. She always thought it was fanatical powder, but she didn''t want to be the doctor of her family. It''s hard to imagine that her family, a modest gentleman, would do such a thing. Shi Jin said, "well, it''s me." "If I''m going to broadcast it again, I''m not allowed to give presents." White let live platform swallow half. "Never mind. I have a lot of money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng V: he is an outsider and a very good doctor. The picture is a picture of one hand. Probably because it is the first time that Jiang Jiusheng has made it public on Weibo, all his friends in the circle have sent blessings, and the fans have a very warm response. They have been unremitting in brushing the Weibo server to explode, only asking sister-in-law Sheng to take a good look. Of course, don''t tell me the face photo, the side photo of Jiang Jiusheng didn''t send one. It''s raining all the time. It''s midnight. The bedside lamp is dim. It''s quiet at night. You can hear the ticking outside the window. I don''t know if it''s because she moved her nest. Jiang Jiusheng tossed and turned for a long time and still didn''t fall asleep. She got up and touched the cup on the bedside table. Then she remembered that when Jin confiscated all her sleeping pills. She got out of bed, put on a coat and left the room. The living room is dim, but the light on the balcony is on. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t turn on the light. When he walks by, he sees Jin standing in front of the floor window with her back. She is wearing a gray black Nightgown, and there is a cigarette between her fingers. He smokes heavily. The ashtray on the ground is full of cigarette butts. It''s her lady cigarette. She turned on the light and called out, "Shi Jin." When Jin looked back, Zheng for a moment. "Did I disturb you?" He asked, his voice was hoarse just after smoking. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head, walked over, took the cigarette out of his hand, frowned and said, "stop smoking." Shijin just smiled, zipped up her coat and said, "lady''s cigarette, it doesn''t taste like much." "Don''t you smoke?" Shijin is very tall. She stands on tiptoe and looks up to him. He bent over and said, "upset." Jiang Jiusheng knew what was bothering him. She shakes the ashes and puts the half smoked lady''s cigarette in her mouth. When Jin grabbed her hand, the cigarette snatched past: "today has smoked." Then squat down and twist out the smoke. He only let her smoke one cigarette every day, which is very strict, especially after the gastric lavage, let her not touch the cigarette. She tiptoed and bit a mark on his chin: "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light the lights." Shijin chuckles, hugs her from behind, takes the belt to the bosom, said: "I am not the same as you." "Why not?""I''m not addicted," he said There is nicotine in the cigarette. If you smoke too much, you won''t be addicted. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t understand. He looks back at him. Shijin bowed her head and put her chin on her shoulder: "when I was in the Qin family, I tried everything. Maybe there was antibody in my body. The withdrawal reaction would be weaker than that of normal people, and it was not easy to become addicted." He had a low voice and added, "except you." He is only addicted to her. "Does every child of the Qin family do that?" Jiang Jiusheng turns around and looks at Shijin''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t fight or rob or do nothing, you can have a little peace, but I''m not the same." She looked at him quietly, cutting her pupils in autumn water. Her eyes were the shadow of Shijin. "When I was eight years old, Qin Xing chose me. I didn''t have to," he said Because he didn''t blink when he took a gun and killed people. "Fortunately," she shrunk into his arms, hugged, and tiptoed to kiss the tooth mark on her chin. "Fortunately, you left the Qin family." What''s the difference between being inseparable. Before we had to live, we could not afford morality and kindness. And now, as long as she, anything can be thrown. He didn''t speak, just holding her, looking out of the window at night, listening to the wind roaring, rain hitting the windowsill, pattering. Jiang Jiusheng holds him and looks up: "how many days will the test result come out?" "Four days." Shijin asked her, "are you afraid?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and said he was not afraid. Maybe because he was there, he was not so afraid. However, he said, "Sheng Sheng, I''m afraid." It doesn''t matter if she buries him, but she can''t. She has to take a wooden guitar to look down on the rise and fall of the world, which should not be the same as the Loess bone. During these four days, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go anywhere. Meanwhile, Jin stayed at home for four days and didn''t do anything specific. She just stuck with him. At nine o''clock in the morning on the fifth day, Xiao Yi called on time. "When the doctor, the test results came out." When Jin holds the mobile phone tightly: "negative or positive?" Xiao Yi''s words are very short, just a few seconds, when Jin listened to the end of the phone. Jiang Jiusheng sat at the other end of the table and asked him the same question: "negative or positive?" When Jin didn''t open her mouth, she got up, walked over, bent over and buttoned her waist, bowed her head, held her lips, and kissed her fiercely. Her tongue is wrapped around her. I wish I could swallow it. I chewed it hard. Then I broke her lips and tasted the bloody taste. When Jin''s violent action slowed down, I licked her with the tip of my tongue and swallowed the bloody taste. Kiss for a long time, when Jin let go of her, fell on her shoulder, panting heavily: "these days did not dare to kiss you." Jiang Jiusheng smiled. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. "I''ll make it up." Shi Jin said that it''s not a joke. He''s a bit stubborn. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and let him make trouble. He picked her up and put her on his legs. He sucked on her lips for a while, then moved her to her neck. At first, he just pecked her gently. Later, he lost control and bit her hard. Jiang Jiusheng put his arm around his neck and hid: "don''t bite there, you will be seen." When Jin thought about it, she was a public figure, so she raised her head, pulled down her collar, lowered her head and buried it in her chest: "I can''t see it here." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was all soft with his kiss. December 1, lols7 global finals. Half an hour away from the game, brother Xiao, TJ''s team manager, repeated the strategy for the last time, made some psychological counseling, and finally focused on Qin Mingzhu. Xiao Ge was surprised: "Mingshen woke up today!" In the past, even for bigger competitions, Qin Mingzhu would not wake up until the start of the competition. Qin Mingzhu looks at it lazily and ignores it. Da Ye is looking in the mirror, concave shape, came a sentence: "just also eyelid fight, answered a phone and woke up." Xiao Ge joked: "it''s not a girlfriend, is it?" Qin Mingzhu still doesn''t care. He has an expression of "don''t want to play with you". Auxiliary flash answered, "if the state sends it to him." What do you say? Brother Xiao didn''t understand. "Every day in addition to playing games is sleeping, girlfriend can fall from the sky?" Flash just finished. No, one fell from the sky. The door of the lounge was opened, and the beautiful woman in the pink dress came in, her eyes bent with a smile. It''s the host of the competition, Tang Rong. "Mingshen, can you sign for me?" Tang Rong also seemed to feel presumptuous, explaining, "my friend is your fan." Who doesn''t know that Tang Rong likes Mingshen little grandma in the electric competition circle.Qin Mingzhu raised his eyelids and said, "I''m not familiar with your friend." Teammate: "..." Before refusing, can you think of a decent reason, how to say that Tangrong is also a flower of e-Competition, young grandma can''t hold your mouth high? Tang Rong stood there embarrassed. Don''t look at Dafei''s weight of 170, it''s just a simple, kind-hearted question: "why don''t we sign one for you?" Although it''s not as good as Mingshao''s, it''s better than nothing. Flash turned a big white eye. Do you really think that the beauty of Tang came to sign? However, Dafei is also a relief for Tang Rong. "Thank you." Tang Rong received Dafei''s signature and looked at Qin Mingzhu, who was sitting in his seat, before he went out. Xiao looked at his watch and said, "I can play now." Twelve o''clock, on time. Today, it''s a little different. I can''t sleep forever. Today, I seem to be in a special spirit. Once I go on the stage, my eyes will be bright, and I will fall in the audience, and then I will be in the same place. I don''t know what I see, and my mouth will slightly rise. The female fans under the stage screamed wildly. The king of popularity in the electric competition circle is not in vain. The high decibel call almost broke Dafei''s eardrum. Flash turned to take a look at Dafei: "the captain seemed to smile just now." "Well, it''s weird." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Well, it''s weird." Two people look at each other and smile. They have their own thoughts. In the first round, TJ stood in line with DOM team. Mingshen didn''t know what was exciting him. He fought fiercely. He put his opponent on the ground and frictioned wildly. He started the mode of catching who and who. Don''t see that God is always sleepless at ordinary times. He is like a noble little suckling dog. But when playing games, the whole national costume can''t find the second one as fierce and cruel as him. In the audience with the best line of sight in the front row, there was an excessively beautiful man, holding the women beside him. It seemed that his mind was not on the court, and he had been protecting the women wrapped in his arms. Their seats were all vacant, but they still could not resist the pushing and shoving of the impassioned audience. Suddenly, the sonorous and powerful female voice read: "firstblood." The TJ team got the first drop of blood. The man in the back row stood up excitedly, and the empty mineral water bottle on his leg was thrown out, which just hit the shoulder of the man in the front row. The man immediately bent over and said sorry repeatedly. He shook his head and said it was OK. However, the man beside her raised his eyes and gave a cold look. The men in the back row are all bristling up. They always think that the man in the front row who looks extremely outstanding has more murderous eyes than the hero of Mingshen. It''s Shi Jin. He took Jiang Jiusheng back to his arms and said, "can you understand?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I don''t quite understand." She smiled, her eyes bent, and said, "like watching the Olympic Games, I don''t know much and don''t hinder me from shouting at our national flag." This is basically the charm of the competition, which will inspire all the sense of honor by the shouting, and - - blood boiling. "Hook up, 1 skill, big move to attract and absorb." Jiang Jiusheng looks sideways. On her right hand side, she is separated by a seat. The girl holds the help card, her face is wrapped, and Qin Mingzhu''s q-poster is pasted on the exposed forehead. She is shouting at her throat and screaming: "ah ah!" She was so excited that she took the brother beside her and said, "I am so smart and handsome that I cry." The brother Dei next to me looks confused. Who is that? Jiang Jiusheng laughs. The girl suddenly turned her head and scratched her head. "Did I make a noise?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. The girl still kept her voice down. A pair of beautiful eyes were very delicate. The radian of the corner of the eyes was slightly raised and a little silly. Jiang Jiusheng takes back his eyes and continues to watch the game. More than half of the competition, TJ team was defeated, winning two games in a row. In the third scene, DOM team ban lost two heroes of TJ Mingshen. Jiang Jiusheng is listening to the explanation carefully. She has a lot of game terms that she knows only half. It''s hard to hear them. Suddenly, someone in the left rear called her name. "Jiang Jiusheng?" Thick male voice, with uncertainty, is testing. She didn''t look back. Shijin took her to her bosom. The man hesitates, the body leans forward, the eye is eager to try, all is excited: "you are ginger nine Sheng?" At the left rear is the seat of the media group. Nine out of ten men are journalists. Jiang Jiusheng is thinking about it. The girl with Qin Mingzhu on the forehead on her left hand returns her head: "are you a journalist?" The other side''s face is inexplicable, but still nodded. "Then how can you mistake me?" The girl pulled the mask down, showing a very beautiful little face, "I''m JingSe." The reporter was completely confused. What a sight! "I remember you, which magazine do you belong to?" she said angrily with her back Put your hands behind you and make a gesture. It''s very clear - get out of here. The rear reporter''s line of sight has been shifted, when Jin protects Jiang Jiusheng to leave the table. When she was out of the viewing area, she asked, "is it someone she knows?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head and doesn''t understand why JingSe will help cover. Just out of the stadium, Mo Bing called. Jiang Jiusheng then said, "Mo Bing." Mo Bing said, "where is it?" "Fanghe stadium." "What are you doing there?" In front, when Jin slowed down, Jiang Jiusheng said, "watch the e-Competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing didn''t know that his artists still had such hobbies. He said, "Yuwen has received the news that dinir is looking for the image spokesperson in the Asia Pacific region. I want to help you take it down. The time is tight. There is a letter of authorization for you to sign. You send the location to me. I''ll go to you now." Dinir is an international jewelry brand. It was founded in the early Middle Ages. Its influence and popularity are very important in the fashion circle. "Good." Jiang Jiusheng hangs up and sends the location to Mo Bing. On the field, TJ team suddenly changed their tactics. This tacticsI can''t understand the explanations. Auxiliary flash was a little unprepared, fingers quickly operated the keyboard, and said: "Pearl, you are crazy, too radical!" Qin Mingzhu stared at his screen and was very calm. He said only four words: "fight quickly." The captain has spoken. What can I do? Four team members are doing it hard! TJ Mingshen, as expected, is not a general brutality, and the fighting is extremely fierce. In this game, it only took ten minutes for the high female voice to read "victory". Come on! It''s so fast! Three sets, three victories, quick battle. The expressions on the faces of the five competitors of DOM team were like eating Xiang. The camera cuts to the Mingshen of TJ team. He drops the earphone and stands up. "Dafei, interview you." Put a word, Qin Mingzhu turned around and left. Four teammates were all confused. In the history of the most do not like to talk in the single small meat rarely hold a sentence out: "Mingshen is not the urine hold urgent?" Flash hit Dafei''s shoulder: "that''s broken. He''s a road nut. I don''t know if he can find the toilet." Qin Mingzhu went out of the competition area, pressed the cap on his head, bowed his head and said: "six brothers, where are you?" "Gate six." Gate six? Qin Mingzhu looks up at the road. There are three roads. He stops. Suddenly someone behind said, "Hello," a woman came up to ask the way, "how can I get to gate 6, please?" It''s also gate six. Qin Mingzhu hung up the phone, zipped the sportswear to the top, covered half his face, and lowered his head: "follow me." Behind the woman, shirt suit pants, hair just over the shoulder, looks more gorgeous, body concave convex, unique eyes, full of momentum. It''s Mo Bing. She hesitated for a moment, followed up and said, "thank you." It took about five minutes to walk. Turn around, or the same corridor, Mo Bing reminded: "this road, we just walked." The man in front of him is indifferent: "you remember wrong." Mo Bing: "..." About five more minutes. Mo Bing looked around, went around to the front of the man and pointed to the wall: "I just left a mark here." Qin Mingzhu looked up and said, "the terrain here is very complex and hard to find." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing didn''t say anything, so she saw the man''s appearance clearly. She was very young. She dyed a grandma''s gray, her skin was too white to speak, her eyes were bleary, and she didn''t wake up. After another five minutes, I turned seven and eight, and then came to the corridor. Mo Bing pointed to the wall: "the mark is still here." Qin Mingzhu was too upset to speak. It seems that I met Lu Chi. Mo Bing saw it when he turned left all the time and turned left to die. She offered to suggest, "let me lead the way." The other side has no objection. Mo Bing looks up, looks around, finds an exit first, and walks along. Sure enough, there is a fire escape map. After looking at the picture for more than ten seconds, he turns right. Three minutes later. Mo Bing stops in front of a glass door: "this should be gate 6." The other side whispered a thank you, the cap was very low, he grew high, Mo Bing could only see his nose below, lips red and teeth white, very beautiful. She estimated that the other party was still a student, not deep into the WTO, so she suggested: "in the future, we can''t find a way. We can see the schematic diagram of fire escape, which is usually pasted near the emergency exit." Looking at each other''s bleary expression, I don''t think we can find the exit. I added, "along with the green scissors, we should be able to find the exit, or you can find the fire hydrant and fire extinguisher." Qin Mingzhu looked up and then lowered his head: "I see." Like a child, well, it''s called a little poodle in the current fashion. Mo Bing didn''t say anything. He took the lead in turning around and went out of the glass door. He saw Jin and Jiang Jiusheng waiting at the door. Obviously, there was no contact at the door. Mo Bing walked over and shouted, "doctor Shi." Shijin replied, "Miss mo." Miss Mo is helpless. She is so familiar with her. She has a "Miss". She took out the document in her bag, handed it to Jiang Jiusheng and gave her a pen. Jiang Jiusheng went straight to the last page and signed. Mo Bing is funny: "you don''t even look at it, and I''m not afraid to sell you." Jiang Jiusheng sent the signed document back to Mo Bing: "if you dare to sell it, no one will dare to buy it." It''s true. Mo Bing is famous for his ability and shrewdness in the broker circle. Jiang Jiusheng is just in the red. Mo Bing will dare to sell her. No one is expected to dare to take over. Who knows if it''s Mo Bing''s trick. When the business was finished, Mo Bing was about to leave. Seeing the later man, he paused. Qin Mingzhu came over and took off his cap: "six brothers."When Jin nodded, asked: "won?" Qin Mingzhu chuckled: "HMM." There is expectation in the eyes, looking at Shijin, "the family members of the celebration banquet can go, will you and sister-in-law six come?" Shi Jin looks at Jiang Jiusheng and waits for her answer. She nods and cannot bear to brush Qin Mingzhu. He seems to like Shi Jin''s brother very much. When Jin just nodded. Mo Bing and Jiang Jiusheng walk aside. Qin Mingzhu doesn''t know what he is talking about. He smiles. The pear vortex on the left is very deep. Mo Bing asked Jiang Jiusheng, "do you know each other?" "Well, Qin Mingzhu, Shijin''s brother." Mo Bing is surprised: "Qin family?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "Qin''s old nine." Mo Bing is a little suspicious. The wolf house of the Qin family first raised a noble like Shi Jin. Now there''s a little milk dog named Qin. It doesn''t have any attack power. Doesn''t it mean that all the boys of the Qin family have held guns? Mo Bing looks at Qin Mingzhu. Can you find the target direction? She collected her curiosity and said, "I''ll go first." "Well." TJ team''s celebration banquet was selected in a Japanese restaurant. The location is not prosperous, but it can be seen from the decoration. The consumption is very high, probably knowing that Qin Mingzhu doesn''t recognize the road, and the box is on the most prominent place on the first floor. Qin Mingzhu pushes the door in and everyone in the team arrives. In addition to Xiao Ge, the team manager, who brings his girlfriend, the other four are all single dogs of E-sports. But Dafei brings a brother here, who also plays E-sports. Flash is blowing beer at the mouth of the bottle. When he sees Qin Mingzhu, he knocks on chopsticks: "how can you come? Just wait for you." "Bring two." Qin Mingzhu let go and introduced the people behind him, "my six brothers and six sisters in law." First, we look at Qin Mingzhu''s sixth brother. He is indeed a brother. His face value is so high that he is insane. Then we look at Qin Mingzhu''s sixth sister-in-law. She is tall and her hair is tied in a bun casually. Her eyes are peach blossom eyes. She is seven points cold and three points indifferent Bang - the chopsticks in flash fell to the ground: "Jiang, Jiang Jiusheng?" Jiang Jiusheng took off his mask and chuckled, "Hello, I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Everyone: "..." Forgive my friend for not seeing the world. I met the big star for the first time. Dafei sprang up from his seat, his tongue was tied, and he said with a red face: "can, can, can sign, sign, sign, one -" ''one'' for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng asked with a smile, "do you sign?" Dafei nodded at once. "Yes," she said Dafei''s neck is red: "thank you, thank you." This child, don''t look at the skilful words when he plays games, but when he meets women, especially beautiful women, he is nervous and stutters when he is nervous. What''s more, the brothers in the team all know that the goddess of Dafei is Jiang Jiusheng. Oh, and one more. On single section Xi, shy Sao New Year comes forward: "can you also sign one for me?" "Good." There''s a saying in the e-sports circle, ten players and five fans of Jiang Jiusheng. Once her songs come out, they will make people boil. Xiao brother''s girlfriend is more than 30 years old. She is very easygoing and asks everyone to sit down and eat. When Jin takes Jiang Jiusheng and sits down, she is served with a bowl of soup. When Qin Mingzhu sits down, Jin takes a chicken leg. Everyone: "..." I don''t know where it''s strange. In short, it''s a strange picture. Flash moved the stool to Qin Mingzhu and whispered, "Mingshen, I think your brother is familiar." Qin Mingzhu rarely gave him a look: "the surgeon who caught fire on the net before was my six brothers." Tone, for the first time with some joy. It''s amazing. Mingshen is not an orphan. He has a lot of orphans. He has a brother-in-law of wanghong and a sister-in-law of stars. Flash covers his heart and is scared. Qin Mingzhu glanced at his heart: "if you have a heart problem, you can go to Tianbei hospital to find my six brothers to open your chest. He is the most powerful in heart surgery." It''s a fake Mingshen. flash£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingshen starts dazzle brother mode, he feels his heart ache even more. Dafei''s brother suddenly stood up when he was half eaten and handed his mobile phone to Qin Mingzhu: "Mingshen, you may be on fire." It''s not just the e-sports circle, but also the entertainment circle. Mobile phone is a video, in the home page of microblog, real-time click is high, the location of video shooting is the audience of today''s S7 arena. The light is very dark and fuzzy, but it doesn''t damage the beauty and delicacy of women. There have never been many beautiful people in the entertainment circle, but few of them have such a high degree of recognition. Even if they don''t care about the world, such as Qin Mingzhu, they have seen this face on many occasions, such as his favorite snack bag. JingSe, the national goddess, still has his stickers on her forehead.The camera is facing her. It should be shot on her mobile phone. The pixel is not high. Her expression is very serious: "the stage is still playing. Don''t speak up. I can answer five questions for you." "Does thuther play lol, too?" It was a man who asked questions. He didn''t appear in the mirror, only his voice. JingSe''s eyes are always a little floating, natural: "occasionally." "Today''s team, which team do you support?" She did not hesitate: "TJ team." "Which TJ player does thuther like best?" His eyes were fixed, and his eyes were shining: "bright God." "Can you tell me the reason?" the man said immediately Well, she thought for a moment, "speak less and operate less." I think about it again. I give a thumbs up and add a very pertinent sentence, "Yan Hao!" This is a silly and cute look. The little fairy is undoubtedly the kind who just got involved in the world and has a good way of saying: "if there is a chance, will thuther communicate with the e-sports players?" Her eyes were dazed and she touched the bright sticker on her face: "with whom?" "What do you think of Mingshen?" he said JingSe scratched his head and suddenly realized: "the sixth question." She smiled at the camera. "You can go back to your seat." Reporter: "..." Who said that the national goddess JingSe is so easy to fool! Two minutes of video, less than an hour after it was sent out, the amount of forwarding has exceeded 100000, and the topic [King thuming God] has been booming all the way. After all, the entertainment circle and the e-Competition circle have hit eight poles for the first time, so the hot discussion is naturally very high. After watching the video, Dafei asked, "Captain, do you know JingSe?" After all, the captain is someone with a background. "Yes." Dafei had a look of "I know.". Qin Mingzhu took a chopstick of fish and said, "I''ve eaten chips with her head printed on them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafei looks up, chopsticks toward the tumbling belly, and makes an action of cutting himself to the stomach. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. Taking out her mobile phone, she sent a wechat message to Mo Bing: "do you have personal relationship with jingser''s agent?" "No." Mo Bing replied, "what''s the matter?" "I met a reporter while watching the game, and JingSe helped me stop it." After more than ten seconds, Mo Bing returned a message: "it should be to see Xu Qingjiu''s face. JingSe is Xu Qingjiu''s cousin." Jiang Jiusheng is clear. At eight o''clock, when I was walking down the hall, I didn''t know which table broke the tableware and made a big noise. Then there was the sound of the chair being knocked to the ground. The guests can''t help but look for the sound source. They are a pair of young men and women. The man is thin and tall, wearing a tailored suit with a Chinese face. He is ordinary, but the woman opposite him looks very good. The red skirt and high-heeled shoes are decent. The woman is a little timid, bow the head, only to say: "yes, I''m sorry." In this way, it''s mostly the woman who broke the tableware and angered her partner. The man on the opposite side, with a cold face, wiped his mouth with a cloth: "pick it up." She hesitated for a short time, bent down and picked up the pasta on the ground with her hand. Seeing this, the waiter immediately went to help. "Let her pick it up." With that, the man leaned back in the chair, raised his legs, kicked and kicked the woman''s bowed back. "Darling, don''t waste food, eat it." Only then did the other guests who looked sideways understand that the man was torturing people for fun. The woman was obviously afraid of him. She put the food picked up on the ground into her mouth with red eyes. "And here." The man cocked up his legs, handed the shoes to the woman''s mouth, "lick them clean." She raised her head and prayed in her eyes. The man seems to enjoy this kind of superiority, holding hands and looking down at the woman: "do you want me to say it again?" The woman also fell at the man''s feet and carefully pulled his suit pants: "a lot of people are watching, Arlo, how about going home first?" The other side did not have patience, grabbed her hair: "you can''t understand human language, can you?" Raise your hand and hold the chin of the woman. "You can do whatever you want. Whoever gives you courage, you dare to resist." The woman who was pinching her cheeks did not dare to struggle, and her body trembled: "chengluo, don''t, don''t be here." The man''s eyes despised: "you eat mine, wear mine, use mine, I spend money to support you for you, let you an orphan girl who has no money and no power become a wife, of course, you have to take good care of me." He put his hand on the woman''s head and said, "where do I want to get you, you have to be obedient to me." After that, the man picked up the red wine glass and poured it into the woman''s mouth. High end restaurant, this kind of drama between rich childe and poor family girl is not uncommon. It has a romantic history. Naturally, it also has a history of domestic violence. Women are forced to raise their heads. There are pinch marks on their necks. Look carefully. There are burns on their hands from cigarette butts.Obviously, women are not the first to be raped. "This beast!" Dafei rolled up his sleeves and went to the front to dry the shelves. Xiao elder brother grabbed him in the back: "you several still want to play the game, can''t nonsense." It''s not fun to ban! Dafei gnashed his teeth and couldn''t bear it. Shit, no one came out. "Sheng Sheng." It''s time Jin. He is holding Jiang Jiusheng''s hand. She has walked two steps forward. Turning around, she doesn''t mean to joke at all: "if you don''t beat him, I don''t expect to sleep well at night." When Jin know her temperament, pull her to the side: "I go." After all, she is a public figure, even if she covers her face, there is no guarantee that she will not be recognized. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and listened to Shijin. He has just turned around, but someone has already come forward. "Almost," the man stood out from the crowd, Danfeng eyes, five points of evil spirit and five points of Jiao, speaking at a speed not arrogant and impetuous, "otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be able to burst your head." A small wool roll, noble and handsome, is Xie Dang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 A small wool roll, noble and handsome, is Xie Dang. The man''s name is chengluo. He is rich and noble. He has never been afraid of anyone. He stares at each other coldly: "I teach my wife, it''s none of your business." Xie Dang thought and said, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to eliminate harm for the people." The man was enraged and jumped up from his chair. "Who are you?!" "Me?" After finishing the wool roll on his head, Xie Dang took up the bottle of red wine on the table and held it up. The bottle was facing down, pouring down to the man''s forehead. "Xie Dang." A bottle of wine. Pour it on the head. The man immediately got angry, wiped his face, and conveniently took a fork: "you fucking -" just raised his hand, and suddenly his wrist was pinched. Arm a hemp, metal fork off hand, fall on the ground. The man''s face suddenly changed with pain, and he couldn''t move. Just about to turn his head, his wrist bone was numb again, and he cried out: "ah Let go, let go, let go. " Xie Dang looked up and saw Shijin. He had a white eye on the spot. Where did this guy come out? "His behavior has constituted domestic violence, whether to call the police or not," Shijin still grabbed a man''s hand and looked at the woman on the ground indifferently. "You think about it yourself." She lowered her head as if she didn''t want to be seen, her hair blocking her look. "No, thank you." The woman quickly made a choice, picked up the bag and hurried out of the restaurant. An accident? No, the reality is that there are not a few women who have suffered from domestic violence, but there are not many who have the courage to put all their eggs in one basket. "What do you want?" The man grinned back, with fierce eyes. "I warn you, if you dare to touch me --" when Jin released her hand, there was no sign. The man''s center of gravity is not stable. He suddenly falls back. The back of his head touches the corner of the table. He shouts with his head in his arms. His eyes are full of fire. He stares at Shijin. When Jin leisurely, took the table did not move the napkin cloth, wiped his hands, said: "do not touch you." I rubbed it again and frowned a little disgustingly. "I don''t think it''s dirty." There was laughter in the crowd. The man swept his face, bit his teeth and got up from the ground. "You wait for me!" Put up a cruel words, the man to the crowd around watching the bustling swearing a few words, just left the restaurant in a big step. "I know you well?" Xie Dang raised his eyelids and looked at Shijin. "Not familiar," he said calmly "Then do you mind your own business." Shi Jin replied calmly, "it''s everyone''s duty to do harm to the people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xie Dang drew his mouth, he choked silently, rolled his white eyes around, suddenly stopped, and looked nervous: "someone is secretly photographing outside the door. Take Sheng Sheng to room 7 on the second floor first." "Not so familiar" two people, but at this time unusual tacit understanding, Xie Dang shift attention, when Jin straight into the crowd, Jiang Jiusheng into the arms, carrying the camera at the door, directly upstairs. Xie Dang is a public figure in the end. Even in the remote high-end restaurant, he is still recognized. He was very calm, gave a positive picture of the mobile phone lens outside the door, said friendly and generous: "take me, but if you spread false words, you will be prosecuted." Photographers: "..." It''s all said that where dare you send it? Xie Dang, a violinist, didn''t come out for the first day to mix up. He doesn''t need to count the people he did. There are some people who are very strange. They are obviously withered. They are spoiled and protected. No one dares to take him for example, Xie Dang. Qin Mingzhu still had training. He left with the team. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin went to room 7 on the second floor and rested. Xie muzhou and his seventh and eighth disciples were drinking tea upstairs. When they learned that Xie Dang was fighting downstairs, he copied his chair and went down to help: "who dares to fight my family Dang!" Master Xie always protects the calf and treats Xie Dang as a sweetheart. Jiang Jiusheng comforted his teacher with a smile: "it has been solved." "Did you get hit?" he asked, dragging his chair "No." He put down his chair calmly and lit a cigarette: "it''s not easy, it''s all nonsense all day!" As soon as the words fell, Xie Dang pushed the door in and glanced at them: "what are you two saying about me?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled, "I don''t have one." "I didn''t either," Xie said Xie dangcai doesn''t believe it. He kicks him. He drives away the seven elder martial brothers sitting between the old man and Jiang Jiusheng: "get out of the way, I''ll sit in the middle." Look at both sides, "so you don''t have to hide from me and steal wine." Elder martial brother seven is speechless. How long ago did XIII and the teacher steal wine and drink? I still remember it. Five teachers and five disciples, talk and laugh. When Jin watched them laughing, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, not without jealousy, but also fortunately, in his absence, she met a very good person.Jiang Jiusheng has been sitting with Xie muzhou for more than 20 minutes, chatting with each other for a while, and Xie Dang takes one or two sentences from time to time. When Jin sits beside her quietly, she has few words except for necessary questions and answers. Afraid that he was not at ease, Jiang Jiusheng left first. They had just left for less than three minutes when Xie suddenly remembered, "I forgot something." Take out a gift box from under the chair, "Dangdang, you can send this to Sheng Sheng. Her elder martial sister''s health wine is good for your health." Xie Dang nagged two words "old fool" and left the room with the wine. He dialed Jiang Jiusheng''s phone: "where is it?" "Parking lot." Xie Dang went out of the restaurant and went to the underground parking lot on the left. Shaking the wine in his hand, he said, "stay still. I have something for you." Jiang Jiusheng answered and didn''t hang up. Xie Dang looks for it as he walks. The parking lot is very big. He makes a small circle and looks around. Then he sees Jiang Jiusheng. His mouth is cocked. "I see you." As soon as he had finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on one place. In the car behind her, a row of people were hiding behind her. Xie Dang looked up and looked around. Sure enough, all the cameras were covered. "Sheng Sheng," Xie Dang said, "come to gate three." Her position with Shijin is the dead angle. It''s the closest to gate 3. Only when the door is straight, can we get out. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked As usual, he was capricious and hastened, "come quickly, or I will not wait for you." "I see. I''ll go now." There hung up the phone. Jiang Jiusheng said to Shijin, "I''ll get the car later. Go to gate three first." "What is it?" Their car is parked in the innermost part, and it''s only a hundred meters away. "Xie Dang has something for me. It seems that he is in a hurry." When Jin frowned, or listened to her, go to gate three. The people hiding in the car in the distance came out again and again. There were twenty or so people with iron bars in their hands. Xie Dang, the man who led the way, knew that the grandson who had just beaten the woman in the restaurant was called chengluo. He''s going to catch up with people. Xie Dang put down the wine in his hand and suddenly opened his mouth: "you want to see me?" Twenty or so people, all stopped and looked back. Cheng Luo immediately recognized Xie Dang and walked back with the iron bar in his hand. His opponent''s servant made a look, wrapped up his arms and smiled, "you boy, don''t run." Xie Dang shrugged: "it''s your grandson who doesn''t run." He turned and ran in the opposite direction of the silver Volvo. Chengluo drinks: "get him!" "I have to kill you today," he cried as he pursued The underground parking lot covers a large area, divided into two areas. Xie Dang ran for a long time and was chased into the dead corner. After looking back, he could see that the angle of view was far enough away from Shijin''s Volvo. He stopped, took off his coat and stopped. "I''m not afraid of anyone, Xie Dang." Chengluo carries an iron bar with a thick arm, approaches forward, and orders his subordinates: "hit me! Fight to death! " In the box on the second floor, Xie muzhou was about to return home. Jiang Jiusheng called. "Sheng Sheng, what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Xie Dang. "Swagger?" "I asked him to deliver you the wine," said Xie She was silent. "Haven''t seen him yet?" Xie muzhou twists his head and says, "no, it''s not long before you go to pick up the car. I''ll go with you." "Maybe I missed it. I''ll find it." Finish saying, Jiang Jiusheng hung up the phone, brow taut, she said, "when Jin, Xie Dang may have an accident." She looked a bit disorganized. Shijin appeased: "don''t worry first." How could she not be in a hurry? She dialed Xie Dang''s phone again: "I still can''t get through." She had a bad feeling. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin said to her after a short thought, "you wait for me here. I''ll find it in there." Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate: "go together." She insisted. At that time, Jin couldn''t help but take her back to the parking lot. East of the parking lot, the innermost corner. Xie Dang''s foot was pressed with an iron bar. He knelt on one knee. The sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheek. He hit the ground one by one. His cheek was bruised and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He pursed his lips and said nothing. "Aren''t you tough?" Cheng Luo knocked on the ground with an iron bar and smirked smugly Xie Dang shakes the sweat on his hair and raises his eyes. His arrogance is not reduced by half: "if I give up anything, I will do it directly. If I give a word, I will not call Xie Dang." Cheng Luo clenched his teeth and his eyes were burning. The man behind came up and whispered, "Luo Shao, he is Xie Dang." "I''m a famous violinist," he said"That''s just right." Cheng Luo abruptly accepted the complacent smile and said with cold eyes, "give me his hand." Xie Dang licked his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam: "you dare to touch my hand!" He just stood up with his hands on the ground. The man behind him went down with an iron bar and his left leg was numb. The whole man fell forward and fell on the ground. The big sweat on his head dripped down and bit his teeth. Then he stood up again. Cheng Luo has no patience, roars to start: "what are you doing? Hit me. Who is the first one to break the bone in his hand? I will give you a million." Xie Dang wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth: Damn it, it''s only one million yuan, and his light insurance cost ten million yuan. The men heard that the money, all eyes are flooded, dragging the iron bar to approach Xie Dang, his two hands are pressed, can''t move, watching the shadow on the ground step by step approach, he bit his teeth, or silent, begging for mercy, he can''t do it, can''t do it. The man at the front raised the iron bar in his hand, clenched it a little, and made a strong downward movement. All of a sudden! "Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba" the sound of the whistle behind it was urgent and loud, startled everyone''s movements and looked back. Right behind, a red beetle was stuck in the middle of the road. The woman in the driver''s seat smiled innocuously: "excuse me, you''ve stopped me from backing up, can you move a place?" "Go away! Or I''ll fight with you. " The woman in the car scratched her head and said, "well Then you go on, go on. " She went on, too, reversing her car. Cheng Luo can''t wait, the evil voice urges: "wait for what, don''t hurry to start!" The men raised the iron bars again. All of a sudden! Sirens and whistles. Dribble dribble dribble dribble dribble dribble "Lo Shao, here comes the police and the police." Twenty men were in a panic. They looked around, looked around, and listened to the sirens. "Don''t let me catch you again." Cheng Luo is not willing to bite his teeth. "Go." The men scattered and ran away quickly. When they got far away, the beetle''s window rolled down, and a head came out of it. He pinched his voice and shouted, "thank you." Xie Dang lies on his stomach, motionless. She was in a hurry and shouted, "thanks Dang!" Hurry up He didn''t react at all, just like he died. The owner of the beetle has no way. He looks around and climbs out of the car. The mobile phone in his pocket is still ringing and the siren is still ringing. If she had not been resourceful and played the siren, China would have lost an outstanding violinist. Who else is so smart? Of course, it''s about calligraphy. She walked over with her hands and feet, and gently kicked the people on the ground: "are you dead? Hurry up!" Squat down and shake him. "They''re coming back if they don''t get up!" Just finished talking - "Damn, I dare to cheat." Talk about the calligraphy. It''s over. It''s really back. The man who led the way was vicious, and the fire was shining in his eyes. Talking about calligraphy, she stumbled back and sat on the ground. She grabbed Xie Dang''s back clothes, pulled it, and her tongue trembled: "Xie, Xie Dang." Xie Dang, who had been lying on his stomach, moved and squeezed two words out of his throat: "hurry, run." She wants to run, too! Talking about calligraphy is about to cry: "I can''t run, I, I My legs are soft. " This idiot! Xie Dang clenched his back teeth, raised his hand to talk about calligraphy, pushed her inside, propped up and blocked her. The sound of metal friction was getting closer and closer. Chengluo takes the iron bar and drags it to the ground. It gets closer and closer. "No one can run, one by one." Looking at the man behind him, chengluo ordered, "hold his hand for me." A man came forward, grabbed Xie Dang''s right hand and pressed it to the ground. Chengluo raises the iron bar and smashes it down. "Ow!" A terrible scream broke the sound. Xie Dang raised his head abruptly. He was lying on his stomach. He was holding his hand tightly. He shrank into a small ball and showed his head. Blood flowed out of his hair. Xie Dang was stunned: "you --" when talking about calligraphy, she raised her head and turned around. There was a black shadow in front of her eyes. She shook her head and said, "I used to smash a brick on you, but now it''s clear." There was something warm flowing down the forehead. She touched it with her hand. At first, Ma ya, it was red. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t be too moved. I''m still your black powder. If it wasn''t for you to be my favorite younger martial brother of Jiang Jiusheng, I would not be a hero to save the beauty." After that, the first one slanted and fell on Xie Dang. Xie Dang''s eyes are red: "you rush to come!""Don''t worry, it''s up to you." Cheng Luo weighs the iron bar in his hand, raises it up, raises it over his head, looks down at the evil and smashes it hard -- "you and he. Mom. I''ll give him another try. " Voice rage, like a mad lion, Cheng Luo action. Xie Dang looks back and sees Jiang Jiusheng running over. When Jin La can''t hold her back, she kicks the iron stick away. She presses chengluo''s neck and swings her fist. When he saw Jiang Jiusheng, his pupils were all red. He is the thirteen disciples of the old Xie family. They are so lovely. Xie Dang hooked his lips and closed his eyes. Cheng Luo was caught off guard. He was hit on the ground by a knee. As soon as he was about to struggle, his back hit a dense fist. He almost went back in one breath, grinning with pain, and roared, "please give it to me!" Twenty men, smell the words and immediately surround them. When Jin picked up the iron bar on the ground and blocked it in front of Jiang Jiusheng: "touch her, I still have ten." After the first two men looked at each other, they swung the stick together, but saw each other not in a hurry. They blocked it with one arm, and then raised the bloody iron stick in their right hand. He looked up, and his eyes were full of evil. "Ah --" screams are heard all the time. About ten minutes, the ground has been lying on the ground of men, most holding their legs, wailing, at this time, the siren. This time, the police really came, along with the ambulance. When Jin protect ginger Jiusheng on the car: "is there any injury?" She shook her head. "And you?" When Jin blocked in front of her, she didn''t do much. "I''m not in the way." When Jin took off her coat and put it on her, "I have informed Xiao Yi that he will help in the hospital. You follow the car to Tianbei, and I will go back to the hospital to find you after recording the confession at the police station." "Good." Her brows were locked, and she had some lingering palpitations. "I''m a doctor. Trust my judgment, they''ll be fine." When Jin kissed her eyebrow, "darling, don''t worry." Jiang Jiusheng is still uneasy: "it seems that someone took a picture just now." She doesn''t care. Xie Dang can''t do it. He is a national performing artist. He can''t have any stains on his body. "Yuwen''s charge is coming, and," Shijin said, "and me." And he. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart suddenly widened and he didn''t panic at all. She was not weak, and she never relied on anyone. She thought that if she straightened her back, there would be nothing to bear. Then she found that it was nice to look up and have no fear. Tianbei hospital. After about half an hour, Mo Bing and song Jing came together. Song jingsuyan, apparently in a hurry, saw Jiang Jiusheng sitting on the corridor bench at a glance. She went over and asked, "how is Xie Dang?" "Still in first aid." Jiang Jiusheng looked around. At night, there were few people in the hospital. She took off her mask. "I''m afraid that there will be reports tomorrow. Maybe we should do a good job of public relations in advance." Song Jing understood, immediately dialed Yu Wen boss''s telephone. At this time, Xiao Yi came out of the emergency room. "How are you?" Jiang Jiusheng said "Xie Dang is just physically overdrawn. It''s all skin injuries. It''s OK. That woman patient may be in trouble." Xiao Yi said, "she has Rh negative blood. She suffered severe head injury. She lost too much blood. She can''t stop. She may need blood transfusion." Jiang Jiusheng immediately recognized the problem: "is there no blood bank in the hospital?" "A few days ago, I just transferred from the branch. Yes, but I can''t use it." Mo Bing laughed angrily after listening: "what''s the reason? Is not the blood in the blood bank used to save people, not for patients, but also to keep reproduction Obviously, there is a secret. Xiao Yi lowered her voice: "the wife of the director of the hospital has said hello, and she wants to keep it for her daughter." Trough! Mo Bing rolled his eyes indescribably: "what''s the age? I''ve come to this set of capitalists." There are hidden box operations in such a sacred place of the hospital! "It''s talking about the pharmaceutical industry." Xiao Yi said. Well, he is also the leader of the pharmaceutical industry. This background is really hard. "The president''s daughter has a defect in clotting function, and suffers from congenital heart disease. At the beginning, the first condition for a hospital to open at home was that all medical resources in the hospital should give priority to family members. Unfortunately, a pregnant woman who just received Rh negative blood two days ago had only the minimum blood reserve in her blood bank. It was not easy to equip and transfer rare blood types, which was not so easy Come on. " Xiao Yi said a lot in one breath, with an extremely heavy expression. "Especially recently, Miss Tan''s wife was injured. She was so busy that she couldn''t take it without her consent." Xiao Yi''s long speech just finished, head nurse Liu came out of the emergency room and said, "the one in the room is also miss tan."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ups and downs, is so dramatic! "I''ve seen her check with Mrs. tan." Head nurse Liu concluded, "she is the second miss talking about home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "I''ve seen her check with Mrs. tan." Head nurse Liu concluded, "she is the second miss talking about home." "That''s easy." Xiao Yi is in no time to delay. "Nurse Liu, you should contact the family first." Head nurse Liu nodded, not relaxed. Talking about the two parents soon arrived at the hospital, the attending doctor explained the situation simply and quickly. Ms. Yang wore a mink coat, made a very delicate make-up, and sat on the chair with her legs. She was elegant and luxurious. She opened her mouth: "would she die without blood transfusion?" Dr. Joe in the emergency department was stunned by the question. How could any of the family members of the patient ask that? It took a long time for Dr. Qiao to reply: "the amount of bleeding is at the critical point. It''s better to supplement the amount of blood, or there may be complications." After Miss Yang thought about it, she asked, "that is to say, it''s ok if you don''t lose?" Dr. Joe: "..." Even doctors can''t give an absolute conclusion, just like an operation, there won''t be an absolute probability like 100% or zero. Ms. Yang looked clear and brushed her hair: "you don''t have to lose." Dr. Joe understood. At last, he asked the chief parent of the family. Talking about Xiyao seems to be very busy. He looks down on the phone, like talking about business. He presses his finger on his lips and makes a silent gesture. Xiao Yi came out of the emergency room and shook his head. "Talk about Madam''s disagreement." Mo Bing was surprised: "it''s not his own, is it?" The truth. "The last time I talked about my wife drawing platelets from the second miss to talk about the eldest miss, I guess it might be my stepmother, but it''s really my stepmother," said head nurse Liu Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a long time: "what about the father of calligraphy?" Xiao Yi spread out his hand: "from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word." Mo Bing moved his mouth and said the truth: "beast." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything more. He stepped aside and dialed Shijin''s number. It only rang for a moment and got through. "Sheng Sheng." "Is that over?" she asked Shijin "Well, it''s over." Shijin said, "on the way." With the no more explanation, Jiang Jiusheng asked for help directly: "can you come to hospital soon? I''m in trouble. " When Jin said good, tone like with a demagogue, low ring in her ear, on two words: "wait for me." "Well." Twenty minutes'' journey, when Jin only took ten minutes, when he arrived, Jiang Jiusheng sat on the chair outside the emergency room, lowered his head and stared at his toes. Shijin walks by. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw him. His brow relaxed. He got up and came to him. He didn''t dare to delay. He said briefly: "ink is a rare blood type. It needs blood transfusion. The director''s wife of the hospital won''t call the spare blood in the blood bank." "I see." When Jin patted the back of her hand, "don''t worry, give it to me." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Shijin helped her put on her mask and turned to the emergency room. When nurse Liu saw Jin came in, she was very excited: "Shi doctor, here!" Shi Jin nodded, walked over and took the glove belt from the medical cart: "flashlight, stethoscope." As soon as Dr. Joe heard it, he would give it to him. When Jin did a simple examination, looked at the ECG monitor data, did not explain more, directly issued instructions: "prepare for blood transfusion." Head nurse Liu nodded at once, "I''ll go now." "Wait." Ms. Yang sat up and raised her chin. "Who are you?" Shijin looked back. "I''m a doctor." Ms. Yang sneered, disdained and sneered: "when does Tianbei hospital get a doctor to decide?" She glanced at the head nurse and ordered, "call your Dean." Ms. Yang''s words have just fallen. "Time Jin cannot help but repeat:" prepare for blood transfusion Head nurse Liu ignored Ms. Yang directly and went to the blood bank to get blood. Ms. Yang stood up and was furious. "You --" when Jin interrupted, her voice was not warm and angry. She looked at the nurse at the door of the treatment room. "This is the emergency room, the place to save people. Please go out." The nurse was stunned for a second and went to ask for help: "talk about Madam, please go out." Ms. Yang sneered and her eyes were sharp. She glanced at Shijin and sniffed: "if you drive me out, you won''t have to come to work tomorrow." "Oh." Miss Yang was stunned. She''s about to have a fit. "When Jin face does not change color, say lightly:" that you can prepare for your daughter in time after death matter When Ms. Yang heard this, she was furious and her eyebrows were glaring: "you dare to curse my daughter!" With a high voice, Ms. Yang couldn''t bear it. "Which department are you from? Let the director of your department come here. I''m going to fire you now! "Talking about the capital injected by the family into Tianbei, which hospital does not honor Ms. Yang''s wife, is that the president also wants to give seven colors, where anyone dares to contradict her like this. When Jin calm, a pair of beautiful eyes flat and quiet, no movement, just said: "no department director, heart surgery I am responsible." After a brief pause, he said, "I''m Shi Jin, chief physician of cardiac surgery." Ms. Yang was suddenly stupefied. It''s no wonder that when Ms. Yang didn''t see the doctor, the doctor was working every day. It was very difficult for the patients to make an appointment, let alone the patients'' families. At this time, Tan Xiyao answered the phone and went into the treatment room. He was surprised and polite: "why did the doctor come?" When Jin did not respond, concise and comprehensive: "please go out." I don''t know why, as soon as the doctor opened his mouth, he was confident, and the young nurse was not afraid of it, so he said, "please go out first." Hum, when we need to fire the doctor, come on, who is afraid of who! PA! The door to the treatment room is closed. Ms. Yang stared at the door for a long time: "is he really the doctor in charge of Wanxi?" It''s too young. Talking about Xi Yao nodding, "President Xiao said that he was specially hired from Yale Medical University. He is a talented surgeon and is famous in the field of cardiac surgery." Ms. Yang scoffed: "talking about ink treasure, the girl is able to climb a high branch, and even has a back in the hospital." Talking about Xiyao''s sudden Rage: "enough!" "Cold face," she how to say is my daughter "Is she your daughter?" Ms. Yang''s eyes were full of resentment, and she retorted, "isn''t Wanxi your daughter? If you hadn''t gone out to steal food when I was pregnant, I wouldn''t have moved and Wanxi wouldn''t have fallen ill. Both the mother and daughter owe Wanxi and me. " She was biting her teeth hard, and her eyes were burning with hate. "She should have given her life to my daughter." "You -" have nothing to say about Xiyao. At nine o''clock, when Jin came out of the emergency room, Jiang Jiusheng was still sitting on the bench outside, covered with blankets, seemed to be asleep, holding his knees, and quietly lowered his head. Mo Bing stood opposite the wall, just about to open her mouth, when Jin made a silent move. He walked over, and the action was very light. He brushed ginger''s nine Sheng''s hair and called softly, "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" She looked up, her eyes bleary. When Jin pulled the blanket up: "go back to sleep." Jiang Jiusheng''s drowsiness is also gone. He asks, "is it all over?" "Well." "How are they?" Shi Jin nodded and said softly, "well, it''s all very well." Mo Bing hears this, and makes a move of withdrawing to Jiang Jiusheng first. She nods to let her be careful on the way. There was no one in the corridor. Jiang Jiusheng simply took off the mask, moved his legs, and his movements froze: "maybe you need to hold me. My legs are numb, and I can''t move." Shijin chuckled, wrapped the blanket around her, and picked her up. "Home?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and said he couldn''t go back. He explained, "elder martial sister Xie Dang will come to watch the night. There''s no one to accompany me here." During the blood transfusion, the couple left without leaving a word. When Jin seems not satisfied, frown: "Sheng Sheng, why so good to her?" He didn''t want to agree with the idea of staying in bed. Jiang Jiusheng just smiled. When he hugged Jin, his neck rubbed against his chest. He was a little tired. He whispered softly, like saying, "the world has given her too little kindness." She was so disappointed, "that if others only treat her a little bit well, she will remember for a long time." For example, four years ago, she did nothing but raise her hand, and that silly girl just gave her heart and lungs. It''s heartbreaking to be pure. The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, when talking about calligraphy, he woke up. His head was wrapped in a white bandage, which made his small face more pale and looked very bad. She opened her eyes and froze. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the chair beside the bed: "wake up." Talking about the blink of ink, it''s rare that there is less subtlety and oddity. It''s like a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain. It rubs its eyes and stretches its eyelids to the maximum: "am I dreaming?" This reaction made Jiang Jiusheng cry and laugh, and asked, "does the wound hurt?" "It hurts." Talking about calligraphy nodding, the back of the head is more painful. It''s hot. It''s a bit dazzling. "That''s not a dream." When I wake up, the feeling of idols around me is really like a dream. Talking about the secret music of calligraphy, my head is not so painful, my eyes are not so dizzy. After a while, I remember to ask the main thing: "how is your younger martial brother? Is it saved? " If she is not saved, her head will be smashed in vain. Jiang Jiusheng said, "he''s OK. He''s in the next room." When it comes to calligraphy, I''m relieved: "that''s good." Although she is black powder, she is kind black powder. Then Jiang Jiusheng helped her to wash, and she was so beautiful that she froze. Back to the ward, Jiang Jiusheng opened the heat preservation barrel and probed the temperature at the barrel mouth: "would you like some soup? I brought you pig liver soup. It''s for nourishing blood. " She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and now she is surprisingly patient, "because you can''t eat heavy oil and salt, maybe it doesn''t taste very good."Zhu Gan Tang has been drinking a lot of ink before. Every time she draws blood, Ms. Yang asks her nanny to make pig liver soup for her. She hates pig liver soup the most for all the food and drink in the world. Talking about calligraphy, he looked at the huge heat preservation barrel and nodded: "I like pig liver best." Jiang Jiusheng holds a bowl and hands it to her. She took it over, didn''t speak, bowed her head and drank soup. Tears fell into the bowl one by one. She took a sniff, looked up and smiled, and said, "it''s good to drink." she wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, and the tears were thick in her curved eyes, but her mouth was smiling all the time. "Really, I''m going to cry because of the good drink." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask anything, just looked at the red eyes of Tan Mo Bao: "then I will bring it to you tomorrow." She nodded sharply: "OK." Then she bowed her head and was not afraid of scalding. She took a swig. Really, she could not taste anything, but she knew that it must be very good. After her mother died, it was the second time someone had made her food. Last time, four years ago, she went into the door of the talk house in rags. Her father asked her to make a bowl of noodles. At that time, she also cried, and felt that the food was so delicious that she could not stop crying. It took her four years to remember that bowl of noodles. Now she knows that it''s not the same as giving and sincerity. At eight o''clock in the morning, the nurse came to change the medicine. She woke up, but her eyelids could not be opened, and she could hear the sound in her ears. "Still awake?" "I was awake just now. Maybe I went to sleep again." "She''s pathetic, too. Last night, her family didn''t give her a blood transfusion." Female nurse''s voice is very small, some indignation is uneven, "that stepmother even if, her father is too much, tiger poison still does not eat son." "Yes, what''s the use of being a rich family? Even her father doesn''t care about her life or death. Talking about the eldest lady is not the same. It''s the Pearl on the palm. It hurts when the eyeball hurts. " "It''s all about surnames. Why is the difference so big?" "Who says it''s not..." The man on the bed moved, his head turned to one side, his eyelashes quivered and his eyes were moist. At noon, there was news about Xie Dang. However, public relations had been prepared for a long time. At 7:00, and 3:00, Xie Dang changed from a popular violinist to a national hero against domestic violence. At that time, Jin leaned against the wall of the stairway, bowed her head and answered the phone. Her long fingers and white nails were neatly trimmed. "Six less." At the other end of the phone is Qin Zhong, the son of the housekeeper of the Qin family''s house. When Jin cherished words like gold, only asked: "results." "The appeal was dismissed." Qin Zhong said in detail, "because there are people injured on both sides, and there is no monitoring and witness. Besides, that guy is the son of minister Cheng, and the Bureau intends to put things down and try to make things smaller." When Jin is silent. Finger abdomen is reddish, holding the mobile phone, the light of the screen is on the back of the hand, cold white, like a clear jade. Qin Zhong waited for a long time, but didn''t hear the instructions. He asked for instructions: "do not use me to put pressure?" Shi Jin said, "No." No? Never mind. Pause for a moment, when Jin threw past two words: "private." If you are private, you can only use violence to control violence. Qin Zhong will say, "I understand." In the evening, Jiang Jiusheng brought soup to tan Mo Bao. Her complexion has improved a lot. She recovers quickly. She can''t stay in bed. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng comes in, she gets out of bed and gives Jiang Jiusheng the bag on the table. She smiles and says, "Sheng Sheng, here you are." "What?" Jiang Jiusheng takes a look. It''s a bag of bottles and cans. Talking about calligraphy, he said, "those guys under my father gave you nutritious food or something." Tan Xiyao didn''t show up, but the group of people who were in a hurry to make up for Tan''s family came wave after wave. She went all the way to get what she wanted. She didn''t take it for nothing. Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He doesn''t answer: "you keep it for yourself." "I''m in good health. There''s no need to mend it." It''s a waste to talk about Guanxi''s hematopoiesis. Jiang Jiusheng only received one bottle and put the rest in the bedside table of the ward. No one at home appeared, so she sat in the ward for a while, waiting for the ink to finish the soup before leaving. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng''s front foot went out, there were more figures at the door. He came back and forth several times. Talking about the calligraphy, he yelled, "who is sneaking at the door?" Immediately someone answered, "who''s sneaking?" It''s Xie Dang. A beautiful and noble handsome face is blue and purple. He takes a heat preservation bucket and comes in and puts it on the cabinet: "it''s for nourishing blood." Although I don''t want to replenish blood at all, I still need to smile politely: "thank you." Xie Dang didn''t say anything. He put down his things and left. When he arrived at the door, he stopped again. Looking back, he looked very serious: "I Xie Dang is not ungrateful. If you help me once, I owe you a favor. If you want to go back, you come to me. As long as you don''t violate the morality, I will do my best."Hatred is hatred, one yard at a time, he has the grace to repay, never owe. Talking about calligraphy, I really thought about it and said one thing: "then can you let me into the top eight?" Xie Dang: "..." She seriously said, "I''m going to take part in the resurrection competition of spark. You can give me a back door." "Spark" is Xie Dang''s talent show as a mentor. Is this guy big hearted or stupid? Don''t you know the weight of his promise? Xie Dang resolutely refused: "no way." On the small face of Calligraphy: "why? Don''t you say you''ll do what you can? " "Against morality." It''s not just a black screen, which program can''t have a black screen. I want to roll my eyes when talking about calligraphy. Xie Dang''s reason is: "I don''t do furtive things. Besides, if you are not suitable to be a singer, don''t change your life against the sky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, Hello, she has a headache with anger. Black powder! Life is a mystery! Xie Dang leaves the ward and looks up to see Jiang Jiusheng waiting at the door. He wondered, "Why are you still here?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "wait for you." "Why?" It''s frightening to look serious. She looked up at him, "Dangdang." Xie Dang is not happy: "don''t call Dang." What a bitch! Jiang Jiusheng was in the right mood and said solemnly, "thank you." He was more frightened. Every time Jiang Jiusheng is so reserved, he''s scared. He''s afraid that she''ll scold him like an old man in his family. Sure enough, Jiang Jiusheng''s face was serious: "if you encounter such a situation in the future, just call the police, and then stay away. If you don''t, I will break up with you." Afraid that he didn''t believe it, she stressed, "it''s not a joke." It''s very important to say, but Xie Dang knows what she means. If it''s him who is in danger, he probably thinks the same as her. I wish she could stay away. However, even if he has no friends, it is estimated that he will do the same next time. Looking away, his tone was natural: "you know, do you think I''m stupid? A fever in my head is enough. I''m not stupid. After this lesson, do you think I''ll join in and die?" Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with a look: "how do I think it will be?" What a roundworm in his stomach! Xie Dang snorted, didn''t continue to argue, deliberately turned the topic aside: "that Cheng has a background, I don''t think he can be locked for a few days. Be careful, I''m afraid he will take revenge." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said, "be careful, too." Xie Dang touched the swollen bag on his head and moved his aching muscles and bones: "how dare he come to me? If I don''t go to him, it''s time for him to burn the incense. " He must look for it. If he doesn''t have a fight, he can''t swallow his anger. It was almost dusk when Jin returned to the office. Jiang Jiusheng turns off the computer: "is it over?" "Well." When Jin changed the doctor''s white robe and packed her bag, "let''s go home." "No hurry." Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time on the mobile phone, "first go to the pet hospital to pick up Bomei, and then go to the supermarket to buy big bones. Bomei''s legs are not good yet. In the evening, stew bone soup for it." Of course, it''s Shijin stew. When Jin took her by the hand, she stopped suddenly and looked at her with a frown: "Sheng Sheng, if one day you want to live in no one island for a month, you can only take one thing, do you want to take me or Jiang Bomei?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." For a long time, she replied, "take you." Really, she didn''t expect that Shijin would care so much with a dog. When Jin is not satisfied with her answer, frown became "Sichuan" word: "you hesitated for seven seconds." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is trying to explain. When Jin suddenly pulls her over, pulls her hair off her shoulder, then leans over and smacks her on the neck. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." When she finished, she looked up and looked at her neck. It seemed that it wasn''t obvious enough. She lowered her head, held her skin and sucked hard. It''s going to take a few days. When Jin took care of her hair, she tied her scarf and smiled: "this is punishment." He said, "next time I ask you again, don''t hesitate." Jiang Jiusheng laughed, but nodded his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Out of the north of the sky, they drove to the pet hospital. It was clear and cloudless. It was a winter day with long days and short nights. There was still a bit of twilight in the West. The receptionist had been waiting for him for a long time. Of course, he recognized Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin. His attitude was very respectful: "Miss Jiang is here." Looking up, he immediately looked down. "Mr. Shi." The consumption level of this pet hospital is very high. Most of the guests are top-ranking groups with good confidentiality. There are not a few artists and rich young men in and out of the ordinary. This Mr. Shi has been here a few times, but no one in the shop doesn''t recognize him. He looks so good that it''s hard for people not to be impressed. A few days ago, Xiaowen, a support worker, knew that when the doctor was the mysterious boyfriend of singer Jiang Jiusheng, she couldn''t help but look at her eyes secretly. Two beautiful people are really wrong. "Let''s meet bomme." The tone is flat and quiet, with a slight smile on the corner of the eye. A pair of cold and gorgeous peach blossom eyes are slightly aroused, lazy and casual. As expected, it''s the same as the Internet. There''s no shelf at all. Xiaowen is very happy and a little less restrained. He said enthusiastically, "the things have been packed. Bomei knows you''re coming to pick it up. It''s been a happy afternoon." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said thank you. At this time, a woman''s voice came from the left side, like trembling, shouting in a low voice: "six, six brothers." Looking back, they saw Qin Xiaoxiao. She was holding a solid Scottish folding eared cat and looked frightened. When Jin did not respond, he led Jiang Jiusheng to go inside. Jiang Jiusheng looks back. Qin Xiaoxiao seems to be relieved. The expression on his face seems to be palpitating. His nerves are tense. He even ignores the existence of her "outsider". She asked Shijin, "she is afraid of you?" Jiang Jiusheng always thought that if there was no conflict, Shijin should treat people with gentleness and grace. Shi Jin nodded, "well." He admitted, the rest, without explanation. It seems that he didn''t want her to know too much about the Qin family. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. Just entering the inpatient area, Jiang Bomei saw Jiang Jiusheng far away. It immediately stood up and cried excitedly, "Ow!" The forelegs were plastered, and Jiang Bomei "stood at the top of the three legs" and cried out "with a strong will.". "Ouch - ouch - ouch!" It''s a little strange. It''s not like a Pomeranian. Xiaowen explains with a smile, "maybe he learned from the mother erha next door." Next door''s mother erha Tangyuan: "Ouch!" Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He pats Tangyuan and grabs the claws of the cage. "Wait a minute, someone will pick you up later." "Ouch!" He doesn''t want to be picked up. He wants to go with his brother. However, his sister, the caretaker, only opens his brother''s cage and doesn''t care about his life or death. As soon as the cage is opened, Bomei will attack Jiang Jiusheng. Shijin squatted down: "I''ll hold it." Jiang Bomei: "..." Look at its expression - life can''t be loved! When Jin a hand, holding Jiang Bomei, it''s heart is refused, it struggles, want to use claws to grasp mother''s bag, at this time, the head hit over two words: "don''t move." Jiang Bomei''s corpse turned into a zombie dog in an instant, and he dared not move. To be honest, this is the first time his father holds him. How does it feel? There''s only one feeling - creepy, I don''t know if the hair will stand up when my mother is held. Anyway, the hair on her back is all standing up. Jiang Bomei was so carried away by his father. Behind him, tangyuan picked up the dog cage and cried as sad as his boyfriend. "Ow!" "Ouch!" "Ouch, ouch!" Hospital care worker: "..." Xiaowen looks back and sees that little princess erha''s sad eyes are full of stubbornness and moth like It''s like demolishing a building. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, didn''t animals become refined? When I came out of the pet hospital, it was dark outside and the sun was setting. At the beginning of the street lamp, the hospital was located in a remote area. There was a main road outside, only the cars passing by. "Wait a minute, I''ll drive." "Well." Shijin gives Bomei to Jiang Jiusheng. "Ouch!" Jiang Bomei is so happy that she can''t stop laughing. Yuan Jiusheng was bored, so he took out a bag of dog food and threw it to Bomei one by one. He held an Elizabethan circle and took a bite. He was so happy that he wanted to fly. At the traffic light intersection ahead, Qin Xiaoxiao seems to be waiting for the driver. He is bowing to make a phone call. Behind her, a man in a jacket approaches slowly. He hesitates for several times and looks around. There is no one around. The man touches Qin Xiaoxiao''s backpack and pulls it hard. It''s almost effortless. Then he runs away holding the bag. Qin Xiaoxiao is still in a state of shock. Oh, how dare you.Jiang Jiusheng hefts the dog food in his hand, tightens his mouth, throws it high, jumps up, kicks it with a sharp swing, a bag of imported dog food, flies a parabola and smashes it at the running man. Right in the middle of the brain! The man was knocked dizzy and stumbled for two steps. The lady''s backpack in his hand swung out of his hand. He scolded him. Just when he was going to stoop to pick it up, he saw a pair of black lady''s short boots. He looked up, saw a woman holding a dog, wearing a mask, can''t see clearly, a pair of peach blossom eyes with hook, just in time to gaze. It''s women, and men are very arrogant: "get out of here, don''t meddle, or you will be fooled!" He squatted down to pick up the bag. Jiang Jiusheng stepped on the strap of the bag, with light eyes, and looked down at the bent man: "you have perfect limbs. What can you do? You have to be sneaky." Words fall, she suddenly shot, caught a man''s wrist, don''t wait for his reaction, pull hard. The man fell out weightless, and his knee fell on the ground. He grinned with pain. Without saying a word, he pulled out a dagger from his waist. When he bent down and climbed up, he suddenly turned his head and waved the dagger. Jiang Jiusheng holds Bomei in one hand, and subconsciously blocks it with his hand. At the same time, he retreats, but he can''t dodge it a little. He wipes the tip of the knife on the back of his hand and gets a very small cut. Without frowning, she kicked the man in the knee and directly kicked him to the ground. She didn''t give him any time to breathe. She stepped forward immediately, but her hand was held. She looks back. It''s time Jin came. When Jin looked at the back of her hand, eyes suddenly heavy color, only said: "back." Instead of waiting for Jiang Jiusheng''s movements, he directly blocked her behind him. His eyes were no longer quiet. It was like the dusk with black clouds on top in the winter night. It was dark and cold. The man instinctively panicked, shook the dagger in his hand for a few times, then jumped up and rushed to the person in front. When Jin stood, did not move a step, sideward to avoid the blade, a right hand out, grabbed the other side''s arm. The man had a pain and changed his hand to take the dagger. When Jin twisted hard, she only heard a scream. The man turned over and fell out, smashed his back on the ground, numbed his arm, and the dagger came off. He bit his teeth and reached out to reach the dagger that fell not far away. A white and slender hand snatched the lead, but the movement was slow and orderly. He picked up the dagger, walked forward slowly, raised his hand, and pointed it down. "You --" when Jin stepped on the man''s arm, she did not hesitate to nail the dagger into the back of the man''s hand. "Ah!" The scream did not stop. The white and clear hand held the handle of the knife, pulled it out with force and raised it again without hesitation. Jiang Jiusheng shouted: "Shijin!" The action suddenly stopped. When Jin looked up, her eyes were red. Jiang Jiusheng stood behind him, his eyes panicked, his voice trembled slightly: "enough, Shijin." Her familiar eyes, suddenly strange, were full of senleng, manic and violent, which she could not wish to destroy. Such a time Jin made her panic. When Jin is still holding the dagger, the blood on the tip of the dagger follows the blade and dyes his sleeve. It''s a shocking red color. His eyes are still fierce, and he looks down and no longer looks at her. He said, "Sheng Sheng, turn around and don''t look." Like asking, like coaxing her. Jiang Jiusheng did not turn around. He still looked at him, and saw that his jade like hands became bloodstained. Shijin is afraid, afraid of her "Bang." The dagger landed. He released his hand, instinctively withdrew his hand behind him, wiped the blood on his fingers, and then tied the wailing man to the pole with Bomei''s rope, lifting his eyes: "call the police." Qin Xiaoxiao wakes up like a dream: "know, know." In the whole process, she was stupefied. In addition to fear, she was also frightened. She let go of her hands and her palms were all in cold sweat. She looked at Shijin who walked to ginger Jiusheng. "Shi Jin --" Shi Jin interrupts Jiang Jiusheng: "go to the car and wait for me." After that, he turned back to the pet hospital and took the medicine and bandage for bandaging. When he came back to the car, his hands were washed and his sleeves were pulled up. There was no dirt, but Jiang Jiusheng smelled the heavy smell of disinfectant water. When Jin always said nothing, with a cotton ball stained with Iodophor, clean the wounds on the back of her hand. The wound is very small and has healed. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Jin''s still tense face and says, "I''m ok." "I have." When Jin suddenly raised her head and stared at her eyes, her pupils were like two clusters of sparks burning in the night, "Sheng Sheng, I can''t see you hurt." He has a bad temper. Jiang Jiusheng looked at him, and his eyes were distracted: "Shijin, if I didn''t shout at you," would that hand be abandoned? When Jin interrupted her, "I scared him." He suddenly put out his hand and hugged her. He fell in her ear and said, "I can see that that guy is a recidivist. If he doesn''t suffer, he won''t be afraid."He patted her on the back to appease her. She did not see, he is still the eyes of evil. "Don''t do it next time," she said, her nervous tension relaxed, with lingering fear. "Every time I see you do it, I''m scared." He was silent for a long time and asked her, "are you afraid?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it''s not afraid," she said, lying on Shijin''s shoulder, "it''s panic." I don''t know why. I''m very flustered. I''m afraid that he will be injured and that he will die. When Jin holding her, coax for a long time. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bomei huddled herself in the back seat, her tail trembling. Before dinner, Jiang Jiusheng received a phone call from Mo Bing, saying that she had won the endorsement of dinir in Asia Pacific region, and that she was in a hurry to prepare for filming abroad at any time. Jiang Jiusheng is not surprised. Mo Bing is interested in the contract. There is nothing he can''t take down. After stewing the bone soup for dinner, Jiang Jiusheng soaked the dog food with the soup and fed it to Jiang Bomei. He hid in the dog''s Kennel and didn''t come out. In the past, he would jump to the table if he smelled the meat. Jiang Jiusheng wondered, "why doesn''t Bomei eat?" When Jin placed the tableware, said: "don''t worry about it, hungry will eat." Jiang Jiusheng or not at ease: "will the wound worsen?" She squatted down and reached out to hold Bomei in the dog''s Kennel. Bomei swallowed her saliva, but couldn''t help it. She stretched out her little paw. Just when she met her mother''s hand, her body suddenly shook, and immediately retracted her paw. He widened his dog''s eyes and looked at Shijin in horror, who was standing behind Jiang Jiusheng. Scared to death! Jiang bomeili quickly gathered himself together, buried his head in the Elizabethan circle, rolled to the corner, and shivered. Jiang Jiusheng was surprised. Shi Jin said behind her: "there is no problem with the wound." Jiang Jiusheng joked: "when doctors also have research on animal surgery?" "Enough to cure the dog." When Jin coaxes children like, patience is excellent, "regardless of it, you go to wash your hands and eat, eh?" Jiang Jiusheng got up with a smile and went to the bathroom. When Jin took back his eyes, a cold glance, concise and comprehensive: "I come out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a second, he didn''t dare to linger. Jiang Bomei rolled out shivering and ate the bone soup and dog food. His favorite food, however, was tasteless. Since he had a mother who loved him, he forgot how terrible his father was and how he forgot the scalpel in the kitchen. When he first came here, he scratched his father with one claw, and then he was pressed on the table. His father used the scalpel to drop his fingernails one by one The look is as like as two peas in the thief. It really frightens dogs. Night Star River, cold wind, the hour has passed noon, the night is deep, the full moon is covered, only the crescent of the moon bending. There is a bedside lamp in the room. The warm light of apricot yellow falls on the head of the bed. The light covers the people in their sleep and blurs the outline. The man in the middle sleeps uneasily, with a thin sweat on his forehead, and his mouth mumbling. Dream, sleeps her, how also does not wake up. It was the small building with all the windows sealed. There was no light at all. The girl felt for the wall and seemed to want to go out and stumble all the way. Under the attic, someone is talking. She held the wall, step by step, barefoot on the board, there was no sound. "You haven''t heard of it?" It''s the voice of the youth, clean, with the calm and aura that that age does not have: "the people who enter this building, there is no one who can walk out alive." Then there was a man''s voice, like the extreme fear: "six little, spare, spare my life, I dare not, no more." Click - the sound of the bullet loading. "No!" exclaimed the man He shivered. "No, don''t shoot!" At this time, there were footsteps. Step by step, closer and closer. "Sheng Sheng," the young man with the gun raised his head, his cold eyes suddenly panicked, "don''t come here!" But at this time the men of the earth cried out, "help me." Almost out of control, the teenager growled, "don''t come here!" The girl on the stairs suddenly stepped on the air and the whole person fell out. "Sheng Sheng!" She suddenly lay on the ground motionless, staring at the blood on the floor, from where her palm touched, all the way into the sleeve. Blood, still hot. The girl stared up and saw the scarlet boy with his eyes. He was holding the gun in his hand and facing the man on the ground. The man was lying in the pool of blood, and the blood on his thigh was gurgling. "You," she looked at the teenager, "what are you doing?" His hands, there is no dried blood, eyes panic: "Sheng Sheng, he is a bad man."She didn''t seem to hear, "are you going to kill him?" From the beginning to the end, the young man didn''t put down his gun. Even the muzzle of the gun pointed to the man''s heart. His eyes were burning: "he is the villain who comes to harm you." The man curled up on the ground suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the girl''s foot. In his eyes, he had a strong desire to survive: "help me." "Don''t touch her!" The young man shouted angrily, pointing that his belly had touched the trigger of the gun, and his eyes were full of fire. He was like a wild animal. He would jump on it at any time and tear up the people in front of him. Suddenly, a hand grabbed the young man''s sleeve. He turned around and looked at his dusty eyes. They were hollow and desolate: "can we not kill people?" "No way." The boy raised his hand and pointed the gun at the man''s head. "Sheng Sheng, he saw your face. He must die." She shook her head hard, tears falling down: "I''m afraid." "You don''t want to kill." "Don''t be like me." "Bang!" At the same time, the girl shouted: "Shijin!" Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes and gasped heavily. It''s a dream. It''s a dream. She took a deep breath, sweating profusely, and the whole person collapsed. It took a long time for her breath to subside. She stared at the ceiling, staring at the ceiling, stunned for a long time, and couldn''t get back to her senses for a while. The girl in the dream is what she looked like when she was 16 or 17 years old. She tried hard to remember, but suddenly she couldn''t remember the appearance of a teenager. She only remembered the exquisite beauty of life. How could she call Shijin''s name. Jiang Jiusheng is funny. If she doesn''t think about the day and have a dream at night, she sits still for a long time. Her throat is hard. She touches the cup on the bedside table and gets up to pour water. Just walked to the door, she heard Shijin''s voice, very low pressure, faint. "The recidivist," when Jin dundun, said: "send two people to the Bureau, his hands are abandoned." Jiang Jiusheng''s breath was sluggish and he froze. The habitual offender in Jin''s mouth was the thief in the daytime. The living room was silent for a long time, when Jin opened her mouth again: "take the video." Then, Jiang Jiusheng heard the heavy breath and the voice of the third person: "please, let me live, I can give you money, how much can be." This voice It''s Cheng Luo. First is the habitual offender, then is Cheng Luo, Jiang Jiusheng can be sure, when Jin is calculating accounts, one by one, one does not fall. "I''m not short of money." Shijin said. The tone is still clear and moist, but the tone is extremely cold, which makes her feel strange, but familiar, oh, very similar to the youth in the dream just now. "Spare your life. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything." When the man just finished begging for mercy, Jin said lazily, "give him the gun." Gun A layer of cold sweat came out from Jiang Jiusheng''s back, shaking his hands and holding the doorknob. "There are four bullets in it, only one is empty." In the tone of Shijin''s voice, there was no half fluctuation. He calmly ordered, "shoot." Click! The sound of the door lock being opened suddenly rings. When Jin suddenly turns back, she is shocked: "Sheng, Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng stares at the computer screen on the dining table. Sure enough, it''s chengluo. He was covered in blood, lying on the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes full of fear and pain. , as like as two peas in her dream, all eyes are fixed on the screen. Incredible. When Jin suddenly regained consciousness, immediately closed the computer, he stood up in a panic and said: "Sheng Sheng, there is no bullet in it, I scared him." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes fell on Shijin. His eyes were so dense that he did not dodge to look at him: "that thief, you also told me that you scared him." When Jin square inch disorderly, forehead has sweat: "how much did you hear?" "You said you''d give up his hand." During the day, he lied to her, and he didn''t intend to forgive at all. Because she was injured, he would give up one hand of others and even violate the law. Extreme and crazy. When Jin panicked, she didn''t know how to move. She raised her hand to catch her, but hung in the air. She didn''t dare to rush forward. Her eyes were in a mess: "this time it''s true. I have the bottom line. I won''t kill people." "Shijin," she said hesitantly, "I don''t know where your bottom line is." At the beginning, he was a gentleman like jade. Later, it was found that he was also paranoid, and he would walk on the side of the sword at any cost. Now, she can''t see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Now, she can''t see clearly. Shijin once asked her if she could accept it no matter what he looked like. She never doubted it, but she couldn''t help not to be afraid, uncertain about the unknown, and even more variables she didn''t know. No longer dare not be careless. She is afraid of going wrong step by step. Not only she, but also Shijin. She needs to know where Shijin''s bottom line is and how to keep it. Because it''s Shijin, so she can''t go wrong one step. "Sheng Sheng --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupts him, trying to calm himself and reason: "can you give me some time to let me continue?" When Jin is silent, stands in front of her, does not dare to move one step, even breathes carefully. She pondered for a long time and asked, "Shijin, did you do those" miraculous "events?" When Jin did not hesitate: "yes." As expected, under Pianpian Pian gentleman, there is another Shijin, a personality she doesn''t know. "I''m a bit confused now. I need to calm down." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "can I have a pack of cigarettes?" Her cigarettes are all in Shijin''s place. She hasn''t been so upset for a long time. When Jin hesitated for a short time, went to get a cigarette case and lighter and handed it to her. Jiang Jiusheng answered, "go to bed early." She still stood on tiptoe and kissed him in the face, trying to appease him. When Jin rigid body, motionless: "Sheng Sheng," he looked at her, eyes obsessed, some uncertain doubt and uneasiness, voice is very low, powerless and pale, whisper, "don''t give up me." She didn''t speak. She took his hand and kissed him. He just opened his mouth to let her kiss and didn''t dare to do anything. Jiang Jiusheng returned to the room with a cigarette. The light in the living room is off, when Jin is standing at the door till dawn. The next day, the clouds were light and the windows were clear. Less than eight o''clock, Xiao Yi''s phone call came. "Doctor." When Jin light should: "well." The voice sounded tired and hoarse, as if it didn''t rest well. Xiao Yi could not care so much. He said eagerly, "there are urgent patients." After a pause, he said in a burning voice, "the situation is very critical. You may need to open your stomach immediately. The specific situation has been sent to your mailbox." When Jin didn''t say much, directly hung up the phone, after checking the case, called back: "I''ll be here in half an hour, ready for surgery." Xiao Yi understands. Hung up the phone, when Jin went to the door of Jiang Jiusheng, raised his hand to knock on the door, hesitated for a long time, or put it down. At half past eight, Jiang Jiusheng''s cell phone on the bedside table rang. She rubbed her aching temple, took it up and looked at the phone. It was mo Bing. She connected it, put her hands free on the pillow, and lay back in the quilt. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng vaguely replied, "hmm?" The voice sounds bleary and tired. Mo Bing asks, "haven''t you got up yet?" Jiang Jiusheng, after clearing his throat, was still hoarse: "I just went to sleep because I couldn''t sleep last night." "Isn''t your insomnia cured by your family doctor?" She can remember that her artist said that Shijin was better than sleeping pills. Jiang Jiusheng only said, "there is something to be straightened out." Mo Bing didn''t ask again. "Don''t sleep. Get up now." Simply explain, "Burnell''s private plane will fly to selton in an hour. We''ll go with you. I''ll pick you up at yujingyinwan now and give you half an hour to clean up." Not sooner or later, but at this time. Jiang Jiusheng tried to negotiate: "do you have to rush like this? Can we reschedule it? " "Sheng Sheng," Mo Bing laughs, "do you know how many people are waiting in line for dinir to change its spokesperson?" Dinir specializes in luxury goods, and plays an important role in the international fashion industry. The spokesperson of past generations, who is not hot all over the world, such a large piece of fat, Mo Bing will not be wantonly fooled by Jiang Jiusheng until all of it is eaten into his stomach. Jiang Jiusheng is still dizzy after hanging up the phone. She got up and knocked on Shijin''s door first. No one answered, only to find that he left a breakfast table, but no one was at home. A piece of paper was put on the table, which was Shijin''s notes. "There''s an emergency operation in the hospital. I''ll be back when it''s over." On the other line, he wrote another sentence. "Sheng Sheng, make sure you have breakfast." A4 white paper, worker''s whole handwriting, Jiang Jiusheng read it twice, then wash and change clothes. Mo Bing gave her half an hour. She took 15 minutes to have breakfast. Fortunately, there was nothing special to clean up. She took some clothes casually and went out with the box. On the paper where Shijin left her words, she attached a sentence below: "go to selton to shoot, and wait for me to come back." PATA. When the door closed, within a quarter of an hour, the sun was shining on the dog''s Kennel on the balcony. Jiang Bomei came out, stretched out, twisted his buttocks and shook his hair. His nose was shaking. It smelled like thin meat porridge!It jumped on the table, didn''t pay attention, the head hit the cup, the cup fell, half cup of milk sprinkled everywhere. Jiang Bomei: "..." Thinking about Dad''s scalpel, he went to the kitchen and picked up a towel. He wiped the table clean and threw the paper soaked in milk into the garbage can. At 9:30, Jiang Jiusheng has been sitting on the plane. He has been dialing since he put down his luggage. Mo Bing looks back and says, "can''t you get through?" Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "well." "I think it''s still under operation. I don''t have my cell phone around. You can call back after a break." Jiang Jiusheng made an absent-minded hum and continued to fight. Mo Bing: "..." In this way, there is no courage of a rock singer. It''s like being hooked. Beauty is wrong. "Did you two fight?" Mo Bing doesn''t think it''s right. How can a doting husband and a doting wife quarrel. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head, and at the same time he pressed the key again, but his mood was uncertain. "There was no quarrel. When I went out, I didn''t tell him that I was afraid that he would come to me." Mo Bing is speechless again. At this time, the flight attendants on the plane came to remind them that they were about to take off and that they needed to turn off the communication equipment. Jiang Jiusheng had to turn off his mobile phone, frowning tightly and uneasy. Tianbei hospital. The operation of heart surgery is over at 10 o''clock. Now it''s 12 o''clock. At lunch time, nurse Xu and nurse Liu from the nurse station go to eat together. Nurse Liu casually said, "did anything happen to the doctor''s house?" "What''s the matter?" Xu asked "When I saw it, the doctor was on the phone all the time after the operation. It seemed that he couldn''t get through. His eyes were red and he smashed the office. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go in." "Nurse Xu laughed and joked:" is it a quarrel with his girlfriend "No, Jiang Jiusheng''s temper is good at first sight. He can''t drive the doctor crazy." "That''s not necessarily, when the doctor was too nervous about his girlfriend, it was a bit," Xu thought, and concluded, "it was a bit of a mess." "I can''t see that when a doctor is like that, it''s like killing someone to fall in love." Nurse Liu said, "you didn''t see the doctor like that. To be honest, your eyes are a little scary." It''s like It''s like killing people. Liu''s eyes were a little frightened now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t know that the doctor was out of control when she was gentle. Just after sitting down, Xiao Yi, a cardiologist, came over with a plate. "Help arrange for Dr Cui to come in this afternoon." Nurse Liu asked, "what''s the matter?" Isn''t it a day for doctors to see you? Xiao Yi said, "when the doctor asked for leave." As soon as the doctor asked for leave, the heart surgery seemed to have lost its backbone. Nurse Liu asked quickly, "how many days have you asked?" "I didn''t say." "And what about the back surgery?" Xiao Yitan shows his hands and says he knows nothing about it. When the doctor took off his doctor''s robe and left the office, he asked the question as a medical assistant. At that time, Shijin did not lift her eyes. With a gloomy dusk, he said, "what''s the relationship between other people''s life and death and me?" At that time, Xiao Yi thought that she had a hallucination. After two years with Shijin, she found out for the first time that she didn''t know the man who was regarded as the god Buddha by the medical circle at all. At seven o''clock in the evening, at the beginning of the moon, there was a round of bending, like a half folding fan. When the phone rang, Su Qian took a look at the call and felt a little broken. She picked it up. When Jin shouted: "Miss Su." Can you stop being so blatant! Can''t pretend to shout "Mr. Su"? Sue took a deep breath. "Doctor, you just called me ten minutes ago." In fact, it''s only a matter of ten minutes, and it''s been lost for several hours Su Qing said, "no, contact me. I''ll call you right away." "Thank you." After Shijin thanked her, she hung up. "Su Qing stall hands:" when Jin crazy As soon as he finished speaking, Yuwen rushed to the desk and his cell phone rang. He looked at the number on his cell phone and said, "well, it''s crazy." Su tilted her glass of red wine and held her chin to think, "where is Jiang Jiusheng? If she doesn''t make a sound, her man will be crazy." Yuwen rushed to pick up the phone and opened the door first: "I don''t know." How about knowing. It''s better for Shijin to be in a hurry. If she is in a hurry, she will know that she won''t get it easily. Su Qian takes a meaningful look at his boss. There is no doubt that Shi Jin must have called, but There are ghosts! Jiang Jiusheng is not the kind of person who goes missing at will. It must be a work problem. As a boss, Yuwen can''t have no idea.The feast continued. It''s the second wedding banquet of an old artist from Tianyu. The nearby tables are all artists from Tianyu media. Next to it is a table of trainee, newborn calves. Before half of the wedding banquet, they toast with glasses. "Hello, senior brother su." It''s Mingyao, the artist of Mo bingdai, with good qualifications. It''s the new generation that Tianyu is striving for. Mo Bing has won a love reality show for her. Her partner is Su Qing. It''s internal. The company just wants Su Qing, the old man, to bring new people. Su Qings smile is romantic: "come here, younger martial sister." Mingyao sat down and said, "elder martial brother," she poured out a glass of wine. "I''ll give you a toast. Please take care of the recording tomorrow." Sue leans and shakes the glass and says lazily, "do you want to hand it in?" Eyes slightly hooked, very evil. Mingyao handed in a cup with a smile. Across a red carpet, on the opposite table, Xu Qingjiu gouged out his eyes and scolded: "hooligan!" Zhou Liang, an agent on one side, didn''t know what to say: "who are you talking about?" Xu Qingjiu stares at Su Qing''s desk, his eyes ablaze. Zhou Liang also looked at the past and was very calm: "what''s so strange is that Su dumped the Playboy''s settings." And it''s also strange. Female fans just like it. The worse it is, the more they love it. "Hooligan!" said Xu Qingjiu, who stabbed a fork into the plate Zhou Liang didn''t understand: "are you excited?" He thought about it, looked at the opposite side and was stunned, "your sweetheart won''t Isn''t it Mingyao Xu Qingjiu turns a deaf ear, suddenly Huo gets up, walks to the opposite side of the red carpet, goes straight in one direction, stops, he is furious. "Su Qing, come with me." Su Qingzheng is having a good time with her younger martial sister. She doesn''t want to talk to her. "What are you doing?" Xu Qingjiu shouted: "come out for a while!" Su tilted her eyes and left the table. Zhou Liang on the opposite side: "..." He lost his composure, clapped his thighs and became impatient. "Damn it, it''s such a big game!" He got up and ran after him. Over there, Xu Qingjiu leads Su to the back garden. There is no one around. He walks more and more sideways. Su can''t go away. She''s upset. "What do you want me to do?" Xu Qingjiu turned to look at her. Without speaking, he stared at her. The eyes, strange, Su Qian was staring at all uneasy, urging: "speak." Xu Qingjiu opened his mouth and became angry: "you are a big flower heart radish!" what£¿£¡ The dizzy Su Qian: "..." This words said, let her have a kind of negative man''s sense of both. She is funny, hold hands to ask: "how do I spend heart big radish?" Xu Qingjiu didn''t know where the anger came from. He gritted his teeth and accused: "it''s too shameful to eat in the bowl and look at the pot." He was furious, like a little fried wolfhound. Su tilts a face to be ignorant to press, who is in the bowl? Who is in the pot? Before he could understand the logic in the middle, Xu Qingjiu grabbed her hand. He also had a livid face and asked, "what about the bracelet I gave you? Why not? " Asked, the ear root son red, the eyes are floating, a face of unnatural. Just now, I was like the husband who had caught the wall. I wish I could kill him. Now, how can I face the coquettish face of my daughter-in-law? Does the painting style change so fast? The key is that - Su Qing can''t understand: "why do I take such a stupid bracelet?" Xu Qingjiu took it for granted: "because you are a pig, there is also a pig on it." Su Qing: "..." Is this an endocrine disorder? "And stay away from the female artists." Xu Qingjiu looks disgusted and stares at Su Qing. His eyes are hot. He says in a righteous way, "don''t harm others." It''s a disaster to your family! Su Qing''s violent temper came up and shook off his hand: "I want to kill you!" Xu Qingjiu said: "fool." Su Qing: "..." What to do? I can''t control the power of flood and famine in my body. Xu Qingjiu glanced at Su Qian, who was close to the rampage. He turned and left. Turning around, he raised his mouth high. Looking up, he saw the agent not far away, looking at him meaningfully. "Why?" "Qingjiu, you are honest with me." Zhou Liang stares at Xu Qingjiu with a poisonous look. "Is the person you are looking at Su Qing?" When Xu Qingjiu heard this for a long time, he was guilty of being a thief. He immediately turned around and saw that Su Qing had rushed away. He was relieved and shouted, "no!" Bravado, there is no silver here! Zhou Liang''s face completely collapsed: "it''s over!" My artist was actually broken by Su Qing''s evil spirit! Xu Qingjiu felt the bracelet on his wrist as if thinking.Zhou Liang is diligent and solemn: "I tell you, don''t even think about it." The other side didn''t hear. Zhou Liang did not calm down. He immediately raised his face and said a stern warning: "if you don''t accept your mind, I''ll break your leg before your father breaks your leg." A good young man should have a good foundation. Xu Qingjiu, who hasn''t spoken very much, responded very well: "how can we still be so corrupt in our thoughts in any age?" Don''t twist to add, "some countries can marry the same sex." Trough! Zhou liangmu stared for a long time and couldn''t believe: "you even went to check the same-sex marriage?!" The child is a complete ruin! He wants reason, he wants reason! Can ''t give up a five good youth'' s life, he took a deep breath, calm, "Su Qing, what do he think?" Xu Qingjiu''s face collapsed when he heard it for a long time. Dare to love is single Acacia! Zhou Liang wanted to raise his head and laugh for three times, and the tense nerves immediately relaxed: "I will say that Su Qing, the Playboy, must be a straight man of steel." Xu Qingjiu looks at Zhou Liang coldly. "You''re going to die for me," he said Xu Qingjiu let out an unyielding hum, then went back to the table, drank a bottle of red wine, and drunk himself. Zhou Liang: "..." In the future, we should not only prevent his artists from getting together with the female artists, but also prevent the male artists from engaging in his artists. This agent is so tired that he can no longer love. It takes 11 hours for Jiangbei to fly to selton. When Jiang Jiusheng gets off the plane, selton is at 3 p.m. and there is a time difference of five hours between Jiangbei and selton. Mo Bing has already booked the hotel in advance. Jiang Jiusheng just put down his things. Mo Bing is coming. "Your cell phone is not on?" Jiang Jiusheng is holding his mobile phone in his hand. He presses the power on button but doesn''t respond: "there''s no power, just filled it up." So it is. Eleven hours on the plane, when the doctor couldn''t get in touch with people, he was crazy. Mo Bing hands his mobile phone to Jiang Jiusheng: "Su Qing just found you. He called me and asked you to call back your doctor as soon as possible." Jiang Jiusheng took it right away, pressed a string of numbers, and it was soon connected there. "Miss Mo, Sheng Sheng her -" at the sound of Shi Jin, Jiang Jiusheng can''t wait to say: "Shi Jin, it''s me." The phone was silent for a long time. Shi Jin said, "Sheng Sheng, where have you been?" Her voice was hoarse, like the tension of the string suddenly released, weak and tired, and even, she could hear his heart throb after he lost and recovered. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly felt hurt: "I''m in selton. I have a temporary itinerary. The plane has been flying for 11 hours. I just arrived at the hotel." Afraid of his random thoughts, he immediately explained, "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I left a message for you and put it on the table. Didn''t you see it?" When Jin sullen voice: "No." Jiang Jiusheng could hear his tone weak and gloomy: "what''s the matter?" When Jin was silent for a moment, her voice was very low: "I thought you would never come back." Tone with uncertainty, fear. It was probably last night''s conflict that made him panic. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "how stupid." She just needs to smooth. When Jiang Jiusheng was thinking about how to explain it, Mo Bing opened the door, took a portion of the takeout, put it down, made a meal, and went out. Due to the time difference of five hours, Jiangbei should be close to 8 p.m. Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "Well." She guessed that Shijin might not eat in a day, so she urged him: "eat first, and I''ll call you in 20 minutes." When Jin disagree, a bit stubborn: "do not hang up, I want to listen to your voice." "This is mo Bing''s mobile phone," Jiang Jiusheng said with patience Afraid of the time Jin and confused, said, "wait for me, I''ll turn on the computer." When Jin said good, hang up the mobile phone, he eyebrows deep lock, stood for a while, then dial a number: "book me a ticket for selton, to the fastest." There is an urgent order on the phone. When Jin sat down, turned on the computer, and waited for Jiang Jiusheng to connect. When she looked down, she saw the paper in the trash can. He picked it up and read the message. Get up, when Jin walked to the balcony: "come out." Almost immediately, Jiang Bomei crawled out of the dog''s Kennel, shaking her hair: "ow ~" when Jin colded her eyes: "go to the door and wait, don''t let me see you." He started to run. He didn''t want to see his father. It was terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Jiang Jiusheng''s schedule is very tight. On the day of celton, he met the director and the co-operative advertising actor. The biological clock didn''t adjust, and the next day started directly. Jiang Jiusheng is also lucky. Originally, the spokesperson of dinir had been appointed. She was an actress who just won the international award. However, Tiangong is not beautiful. Not long before the advertisement, the actress hurt her hand in filming, which is really not suitable for acting, so she changed people. The preparation work for shooting was done, and the time was very fast. Jiang Jiusheng started shooting directly the next day when she arrived at selton, But after all, it was the first day of filming, just a few pictorials. However, Jiang Jiusheng is still stuck frequently. Mo Bing said hello and let the photography group rest for ten minutes. She took a bottle of water to Jiang Jiusheng: "how can I not be in the state all the time? Didn''t have a good rest? " Jiang Jiusheng picked up the mobile phone on the workbench, looked at it, frowned more tightly: "Shijin''s phone couldn''t be reached." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder that the agents don''t want their artists to fall in love. It really affects the mood of the artists. I thought her family was cool and indifferent. Unfortunately, when I met Shijin, I came to conquer her. Mo Bing comforts: "not on the plane, right? I''ll give you a surprise or something. Maybe I haven''t woke up yet. At this point, it''s just dawn in China. " Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head in a daze. "The conflict between you two hasn''t been resolved?" Mo Bing is very flat, the face does not change color ground says, "want me to say, fight on the bed, who loses who admits to counsel." Jiang Jiusheng is amused by her: "you and Lin Anzhi solve the problem like this?" Mo Bing: "..." Mo old driver blushed, quickly broke the topic, said: "Lin Anzhi will cold war." Jiang Jiusheng drank a mouthful of water: "and then?" "I''m cold war, too." Mo Bing smiled and his eyes were full of smiles. "However, in less than one day, he will come to talk to me and ask me the same question at the beginning of each time." "What''s the problem?" Jiang Jiusheng said excitedly Mo Bing learns Lin Anzhi''s serious tone: "do you have any clothes to wash?" Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. At this time, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Mo Bing takes a look and laughs: "here, your doctor''s phone at home." Jiang Jiusheng immediately connected: "Shi Jin." "Sheng Sheng," said Shi Jin, who had a strong wind blowing his voice away and whispering softly, "can you come to pick me up?" Jiang Jiusheng was shocked for a moment and immediately asked, "where are you?" "I had a little accident at selton''s airport, and now I don''t have money." After a pause, Jin whispered, "and selton is too cold." Tone, incredibly some pitiful. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask much, said "wait for me", didn''t hang up, turned to his agent and said, "Mo Bing, lend me a clean men''s coat." "To whom?" Jiang Jiusheng hurriedly put on his coat and said, "Shijin is here." She took her wallet and hotel key from Mo Bing''s bag. "Please ask the director for a leave. I''ll pick him up now." Mo Bing chuckles: "you go like this?" "This is selton. No one should know me." Mo Bing went with her, but according to the situation, she could not hide it for a few days. Celton''s winter is very cold, under a lot of snow, the whole city is wrapped in a thick layer of silver, snow, flying. When Jin stood in the snow. Jiang Jiusheng ran over: "why not wait inside." When Jin raised her hand and brushed the snow off her hair: "I''m afraid you can''t find me." So I stood in the most obvious place and stared at the road when she came. I dare not go far. He was wearing thin clothes, and there was a lot of snow on his coat. Jiang Jiusheng took off his gloves and dusted the snow on his body. He felt cold with his hands, and his brow twisted: "the clothes are wet, is it cold?" When Jin nodded: "cold." She tiptoed to put on the coat she had brought. When Jin is very cooperative to bend down, let her put on for him, eyes have been staring at her, with the temptation and caution. Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He takes his hand actively. It''s cold and cold. It''s all red. She covers it for him. Then she asks him, "what about your luggage and wallet?" When Jin hung his eyelashes, looked elsewhere, his voice was very low: "lost." She joked, "how did you lose it?" He replied quickly: "robbed outside the airport." Jiang Jiusheng laughed: "Shijin, selton''s security is very good." Shijin''s style is rigorous and meticulous. She is not the kind of person who will lose her luggage and wallet. He raised his head, pointed to the green recycling bin five meters away, and confessed, "it''s in that bin." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "why do you want to throw it away on purpose?" When Jin just looked at her, her eyes were splashed with ink, so deep that she wanted to suck people in. The wind was strong and the voice was blowing far away. She said, "I''m not sure if you''re still angry with me, don''t know how to coax you, and can''t explain, because what you see is the truth, so," after a pause, he admitted, "Sheng Sheng, I''m using bitter meat."Maybe it''s too cold, which makes his nose a little red. His eyes are full of water vapor and hazy. It looks really miserable. Jiang Jiusheng did not laugh or cry. He rubbed his hands and held Jin''s cold face. He couldn''t keep his smile on the corner of his mouth: "next time, don''t use bitter meat, can you use beauty?" When Jin saw her smile, she walked over, hugged her, whispered soft words in her ear: "what you don''t like, I will not do it later, not angry, OK?" Jiang Jiusheng hugged him: "Shijin, I''m not angry." She looked up at Shijin and explained to her, "I''m trying to clear my mind." When Jin eyebrow is still tightly locked: "then you clear what?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t hide it. He told him all the conclusions he came up with that night: "it seems that every time you do something, it''s because of me." She said in a very serious voice, "so I spent that night thinking about whether you wouldn''t do anything so dangerous as long as I was safe." Even if there is no head, no tail, no cause and no fruit, she still has insight into the most important and accurate part. When Jin does not deny, just smile to praise her: "Sheng Sheng, you are really smart." She wants him. That''s enough. The rest, he''s fearless. Jiang Jiusheng stood on tiptoe and put on the cap of Shijin''s coat: "first go back to the hotel. It''s too cold here. It will catch cold." He reached out and let her lead him away. The snow is very thick, and there is a deep footprint when stepping on it. Shijin is walking in front, holding Jiang Jiusheng. Two rows of footprints behind them are very long, long snow, long road, covering the way. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and took the snow in his palm: "Shijin, I haven''t seen such a big snow yet." Jiangbei is located in the south. It doesn''t often snow or compete. It snows hard. The whole world is white. Shijin looks back at her: "like it?" "Well." She looked up and looked at Shijin. "I don''t know why. I think you are very similar to snow." Cold. The point is, it''s beautiful. When Jin stopped, Jiang Jiusheng looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" When Jin took down the cap of the down jacket, his eyes became more black and bright in the world covered in silver: "I want to kiss." He asked with a smile, "Sheng Sheng, do you want it?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand with a smile and encircled Shijin''s waist. She asked Mo Bing for the afternoon''s leave, and took Shijin back to the hotel. Fortunately, it was a foreign country, so Jiang Jiusheng didn''t hide it. I don''t know how long Shijin has been waiting in the snow, and the clothes are wet. Jiang Jiusheng asked the staff of the advertising company to help prepare the clothes. Shijin took a bath inside, and she waited outside, turning the heating to the maximum. When the bell rang, it was Shijin''s phone. Jiang Jiusheng took a look, but there was no caller ID, but she recognized the number. It was Dr. Xu Qingbo. Afraid the hospital had something to do, Jiang Jiusheng picked it up. Xu Qingbo opened his mouth first: "Shijin, your medicine is almost finished. Please come to me for it." Jiang Jiusheng is slightly shocked: "what medicine?" There also surprised a jump apparently: "Ginger Jiusheng?" "It''s me." Jiang Jiusheng''s face gradually tightened, "Dr. Xu, please tell me what medicine is Shijin taking?" Xu Qingbo is a psychiatrist. She has a bad feeling. After a long silence on the phone, Xu Qingbo said, "it''s paranoid personality disorder, a long history of illness." Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was heavy and his vocal cords were quivering: "is it serious?" "Basically controllable." Xu Qingbo was silent for a moment, with a solemn tone, "but you have a great influence on him." Her brow was full of melancholy, twisted into a ball, and her tone was extremely urgent and anxious: "what can I do?" Xu Qingbo seemed to be hesitant. After a long time, he said, "stay with him as much as possible to give him enough security." Jiang Jiusheng was very uneasy, hesitant and helpless: "is that ok?" "Don''t be too nervous. Shijin''s current situation is basically the same as that of normal people. It''s just that when she loses control of her mood, she will be a little bit extreme. As long as she adjusts well, she won''t have too much problem." How can she not be nervous, out of a palm of sweat: "Dr Xu, later when Jin''s condition, can you tell me in time?" Xu Qingbo hesitated for a long time: "OK." "Thank you." As soon as the conversation broke out, Xu Qingbo said seriously, "however, I suggest you don''t let Shijin know you answered this call." Jiang Jiusheng answered and said thanks again before she hung up. She didn''t know about psychology, so she could only look at all kinds of materials blindly, which was simple but not detailed. Otherwise, it would be a general theory without pertinence, and she could get very little exact information. She sat for a long time with her eyebrows locked. Her back was stiff and sweaty. PATA. The door of the bathroom opened, and then Jin came out. Jiang Jiusheng looks up, takes a look at him, walks over and hugs him. When Jin moves to stop, did not move: "what''s the matter?"The bathrobe on his body is soft material. He has just taken a bath and has the taste of light shower gel. Jiang Jiusheng holds him, sniffs him hard, and rubs against his heart: "nothing, I want to hold you." It turned out that he would be extreme and extreme for no reason. Xu Qingbo said that she influenced him, perhaps because of her, or even maybe she was the culprit. She should be a little better to him, a little better, to prevent him from worrying about gain and loss, to avoid his fear. When Jin silly stood to let her hold, still holding towel in hand, the action of wiping hair also stopped, dripping water, he smiled: "Sheng Sheng, can I hold it after I wipe my hair?" Raise your hand and rub her hair. "I don''t mind, but I''ll wet your clothes." Jiang Jiusheng held it for a while before releasing his hand: "I''ll wipe it for you." When Jin gave her the towel, she bent down and bowed her head so that she could have it. She took it over and tiptoed a little to wipe his hair. She was not skilled in action and could not grasp the strength well. When Jin''s hair was soft, it was scratched disorderly by her. "Shijin." She stopped and met Shijin''s eyes. When Jin is afraid that she is tired, she holds her and sits on the table: "hmm?" Jiang Jiusheng yelled at him, but he didn''t speak. She let go, and the towel fell on the ground. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him. When Jin holds her waist, very thin, he dare not force, bow to let her peck on the face, the voice is hoarse and gentle: "what''s the matter, baby." She still didn''t speak and kissed him in the face. When Jin did not ask, smile to let her kiss. When she had enough kisses, Jin took her to the bathroom and asked her to take a bath. They got caught in the snow. He was afraid of her cold. The sound of the water just rang. Xu Qingbo called again. When Jin looked at the bathroom door, went to the porch to answer. Over the phone, Xu Qingbo can''t wait to blurt out: "you colluded with me to cheat Jiang Jiusheng. Won''t your conscience hurt?" When Jin did not return him. Xu Qingbo continues to accuse, and the most outrageous thing is: "what nonsense do you want me to tell Jiang Jiusheng to accompany you more to give you a sense of security?" It''s so insidious that I deliberately used the bitter meat plan to invite favor at Jiang Jiusheng! A wolf in sheep''s clothing! Shijin didn''t say a word about it, just said in a lukewarm way: "I will transfer money to you." Plastic flower brotherhood is all supported by money. Xu Qingbo is funny, very hard grudged: "I''m the kind of quack who sells professional ethics for money?" Shijin didn''t think about it: "you are." Xu Qingbo: "..." Shijin''s tone was surprisingly calm and indifferent, and she said something unimportant in a straightforward way: "besides, you don''t have the qualification certificate of a psychiatrist, so you can''t talk about professional ethics." Xu Qingbo: "..." He is speechless. Shijin is the one who knows how to make friends with others! Back to the truth: "you told Jiang Jiusheng that you were taking medicine, or would you do a psychotherapy along the way?" Xu Qingbo''s heart was wondering if he could take advantage of Jiang Jiusheng''s Dongfeng to cure Jin. When Jin can not help but say: "I will deal with the rest." Still be stubborn. Xu Qingbo knows that it''s useless to say more. He guesses, "you can''t fool with vitamin pills, can you?" Without an answer for a while, he moved out Jiang Jiusheng again. "At least you have to tell me the shape and dosage of the medicine. In case Jiang Jiusheng asks about it later, I won''t leak." After a moment of silence, Shijin said an English medicine name. Xu Qingbo knew that it was the artificial compound health care drug just released by Yale, so he knew it was! Xu Qingbo stopped joking and seriously said, "Shi Jin, seriously, I suggest you accept treatment." "I don''t think there is any problem with my behavior," Shijin said calmly Xu Qingbo''s on the matter: "the behavior is too radical, there is manic tendency." Even killing people is against the law. "When Jin asked:" incentives "Jiang Jiusheng." At least for the moment, she''s the only one. "Then there''s no problem. She''s the one I love. I take it for granted that I''m crazy about her." Talking with a doctor about the causes of pathology is doomed to have no result. Xu Qingbo even thinks that Jin knows psychology by herself when she is not on time. After all, medicine is his best field. Xu Qingbo was very weak: "you can''t do this --" when Jin interrupted: "there is no need for treatment, I like the result orientation under this inducement." With that, he hung up directly. Xu Qingbo: "..." It''s hopeless. When Jin returned to the room, Jiang Jiusheng had come out of the bathroom, his hair was wet: "where have you been?" "Got a call." Shijin didn''t explain more. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask. He handed over the towel: "Shijin, I just wiped your hair. Do you want to be polite?"When Jin nodded and took the towel, she went straight to the sofa. Jiang Jiusheng''s hair is long. When Jin wipes it carefully, she is afraid of pulling it on her. She nests in his arms, because she is thin, small, and large towels can cover her whole body. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" When Jin stopped the action: "if I lied to you, would you forgive me?" She did not hesitate: "yes." His eyes are more and more bright. Jiang Jiusheng sat on his lap, a pair of autumn water cut pupil moisture, she said: "although will be angry, but definitely will eventually." When Jin smiled. Therefore, he dare to be so unbridled. He found a reasonable reason for his paranoia and madness. He used this kind of poor meat plan, because he knew how kind his Sheng Sheng was to him, so he worked hard to get an amnesty. He leans forward, hands on her shoulders, presses her on the sofa, and lowers his head to cover her lips. She was so close that her bathrobe was torn off her shoulder with several sucking marks on it. "Shijin." She smiled to see when Jin, usually indifferent peach blossom eyes, misty water, eyes such as silk. When Jin voice hoarse, pupil tiny red: "huh?" Her eyes are crooked and shy, but she is bold: "do you want me to help you?" When Jin lying on her body, panting for a long time, said: "baby," in the voice, all is lust, "hand to me." The next day, snow was still falling, and selton''s winter was cold. The advertisement shooting starts at 9:00. The place is a natural bamboo forest of selton. Jiang Jiusheng arrives at 9:15. It''s nothing. The key is - Mo bingban faces: "you didn''t know there was a shooting today?" Jiang Jiusheng squinted lazily: "I know." So it was knowingly done. Mo Bing can''t help crying and laughing: "then you let your doctor leave so many marks on your neck." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and did not retort. Mo Bing can''t help her. In English, she said to the makeup artist, "I''m sorry, maybe I need to cover it." makeup artist understand the expression of a chest, and put Jiang Jiusheng on a layer of Concealer cream. Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone rings before her make-up is finished. She waves to the make-up artist, pauses, and turns her back to answer the phone. "Sorry, Sheng Sheng, I''m late." When Jin''s voice is still bleary, it should be just waking up. Later in the night, he had a low fever. Jiang Jiusheng gave him a standby antipyretic. When she went out in the morning, Jin didn''t wake up. She didn''t want to wake him up. Jiang Jiusheng''s tone was patient and gentle: "it doesn''t matter. You can sleep more. I''m shooting. I can''t accompany you. You can wait for me in the hotel or go out for a walk." Shi Jin quickly replied, "I''ll find you." "Shall I pick you up?" She asked. Shi Jin laughs: "Sheng Sheng, I''m not a child." After a few words, Jiang Jiusheng urges him to have breakfast, then hangs up the phone, looks up, Mo Bing is holding hands to see her, and her eyes are meaningful. "Did you two take the script in the opposite direction? When you earn money to support your family, you are as beautiful as a flower. " Tut tut Tut, at the beginning of that cool and unrestrained Jiang Jiusheng was hooked away, like a change of people. Jiang Jiusheng only said, "Shijin has a cold and is not feeling well." Mo Bing lifted his hair, and his fingers seemed to cross his neck. He looked serious: "do you still kiss your neck like this when you are not comfortable?" It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s calmness, which Mo Bing said was a little hot. Mo Bing stares at her directly and looks at her again: "you look like this," she jokes, "you don''t have that, do you?" When it comes to men and women, Jiang Jiusheng is always not smart. Mo Bing joked, she really came to listen, and asked seriously: "is there a problem?" On the other hand, Jiang Jiusheng is really stupid, and he is not as indifferent as usual. He is so serious that Mo Bing thinks it is necessary to mention her artists. "There are only three possibilities for a man to be able to sit still, but he can''t be healthy. He doesn''t love that woman, and," Mo Bing, as a passer-by, concluded, "he loves that woman badly." Well, Jiang Jiusheng decided, "Shijin is the third." Although not to the last step, but also did the most intimate thing. Mo Bing suddenly realized, "Oh, it turns out that when you have personally confirmed, the doctor is OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Mo Bing suddenly realized, "Oh, it turns out that when you have personally confirmed, the doctor is OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is silent and doesn''t want to continue the topic. Mo Bing looks at her with a smile. About 20 minutes later, Jin arrived at the shooting site. Assistant Qiao didn''t come this time. Considering the safety of Jiang Jiusheng, Hu Mingyu, the private secretary of Yuwen storming, accompanied her on this trip. Because of his good fist and foot skills, Yuwen boss specially assigned Jiang Jiusheng. Hu Mingyu takes Shijin into the shooting area. Mo Bing came up to say, "doctor Shi." Shijin replied, "Miss mo." Politeness is politeness. After all, Mo Bing said, "you can call me Mo Bing directly." Shijin smiled at duanfang: "Miss Mo, where is Sheng Sheng, please?" Come on, Miss Mo is Miss mo. "Sheng Sheng is changing clothes," said Miss mo Just finished, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the makeshift dressing room: "Shijin." Shijin looks back. Mo Bing also looks back. Jiang Jiusheng changes into a black leather coat. Inside the leather coat is a waistcoat, which is made of metal. It''s dark and strong. This heroic and wild style is fully in line with the design concept of dinir''s new winter products. Probably, therefore, the director of dinir only watched the performance video of Jiang Jiusheng and did not hesitate to make a decision. It''s not the first time for Mo Bing to see her make-up, or she was stunned. It''s really This waist of Jiang Jiusheng is so thin. When Jin walked over and lowered her voice, "can you change one?" Jiang Jiusheng frowned and frowned: "not pretty?" He shook his head and looked at Jiang Jiusheng''s small waist: "I don''t want to show it to others." I want to dig out the eyes that fall on her. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded: "Shijin, this is work." Shi Jin nodded and said, "I try not to affect you." Try, just try. At the beginning of the shooting, less than 10 minutes later, the atmosphere on the set was a little creepy. Mo Bing couldn''t help it, but he opened his mouth: "doctor, it''s just for shooting." When Jin Wen voice: "I know." Then don''t keep your eyes on other actors, they will shake their hands all the time. In fact, the scale is very small, and the advertising director of dinir may be obsessed with sci-fi hero movies. A jewelry advertisement has made the world blockbuster''s sense of vision. The leading actor of the advertisement chooses an international martial arts actor, who has a high quality and a gentry demeanor. He has a little physical contact with Jiang Jiusheng, and will touch her waist, or will he hold it in vain, and There was no movement that was out of line. But when she couldn''t stand it, her eyes were still frozen. The actor didn''t even touch Jiang Jiusheng, and her hands were shaking like Parkinson''s. Originally, Mo Bing had plans to let Jiang Jiusheng enter the film and television circle, but now I think it needs to be reconsidered. NG for the fourth time. Originally, I had been staring at the Ad Director who was shooting. I looked up and saw Shijin. Suddenly, I got up from my seat and looked very excited: "are you Shijin''s doctor?" Shi Jin replied in English: "well, I am." The director quickly reached out his hands. It was selton''s most formal handshake. Mo Bing sees in the clouds and mists, and hears only a few English words vaguely. He only thinks that Shijin has great powers and is so respected in selton. About ten minutes later, the director called to stop, and changed the original action of cuddling waist to back leaning. Then, one by one. When Jin walked over, she put on Jiang Jiusheng''s down jacket, led her back to the rest area, covered her with a thick blanket on her leg, touched the temperature of her back hand, and was relieved when it warmed up. "Doctor Shi, did you say anything to the director?" Shi Jin said lightly, "well, I''ve put forward some suggestions." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "do you know director Smith?" Before she shot, she heard that Mo Bing said that the world-class director was very stubborn. How could she have listened to Shijin''s layman''s advice so easily. Shijin patiently explained to her, "I worked as a doctor without borders in Nepal and treated a field captain. Director Smith happened to be the family of the captain. He recognized me." It turns out that it''s "return the good for the bad". "Why do you want to be a doctor without borders?" said Jiang Jiusheng Gunfire and rain are too dangerous, especially in war-torn countries, plagued by malaria. Once medical workers have occupational exposure, they are very likely to be infected. When Jiang Jiusheng thought of the last time Jin''s career was exposed, he still had lingering fear. When Jin took a cup of hot drink to her and sat beside her, she said: "my tutor in Medical University is also a doctor without borders. He is the most calm and self-contained doctor I have ever seen on the operating table, and the only doctor who has opened an abdomen for his relatives. Moreover, the whole process is free from half interference and influence. I can do the former, but not the latter." When Jin spoke slowly and softly, he said, "Sheng Sheng, if you are lying on the operating table, I should not even hold the scalpel."Jiang Jiusheng listened to him quietly. "I asked my tutor how to do it," he said. "To see the broken limbs and blood on the battlefield is the answer." Jiang Jiusheng is a little inconceivable: "and then you go?" "Well." Shijin holds her other hand and warms her hand with the hot cup. She was very interested and asked, "now? Can you do it? " Shijin shook her head and smiled, "still not." He said, "I''ll shake my hands if I bandage your wound." Even if I have seen a mountain of corpses, even if I have been used to the bloodbath, I am still timid in front of her. At the age of eight, he learned to shoot and hurt countless people. When he was in the Qin family, he even killed people and never had a fear. Only she would teach him how to make a mess. Jiang Jiusheng looks at him, but he doesn''t speak. His eyes are soft and warm. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin put her hand over her, "there are two people in the world that I can never cure, even if the skill is no better, one is myself, the other is you." As for her, he was helpless. "So, you need to be healthy and safe. Don''t get sick or hurt," he said attentively and seriously Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was warm, and he nodded: "HMM." When Jin tone very serious: "less smoking and drinking." There is no conflict with the topic. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Originally moved to a mess, but suddenly there is a kind of illusion of falling into the pit. Then At lunch, Jin took her to a health food therapy shop and ordered a lot of medicated meals for her. Jiang Jiusheng thought her doctor was really cute. After lunch, because she ate too much, when Jin led her to eat, a whole street, the ancient flavor of the middle ages is very strong, the bell tower castle Diaolianghuadong, row upon row, thick snow covered pedestrian street on both sides, planted many trees that she did not call famous, the snow bent the branches, there are catkins on the ground, pink red, in a silver very eye-catching good-looking. There are not many passers-by, and the laughter of street artists is intermittent. There is a little boy who sells flowers across the street, carrying a basket of flowers to Jiang Jiusheng, looking up, with a pair of blue eyes, like the color of the deep sea. "Sister, you are so beautiful. Can I give you a flower?" The little boy, only seven or eight years old, was dressed in ordinary clothes. He wore a red scarf around his neck and held a flower in his hand. He looked like a little gentleman. Jiang Jiusheng was about to nod her head when Jin refused. Her tone was polite and gentle. She was very patient: "you can send her flowers, but not red Catlin." What he said was pure English, with correct pronunciation and clear articulation. Because of the height difference, Shijin slightly bowed to talk with the boy, with one hand behind him. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know much about western gentleman''s etiquette, only thought Shijin was charming. The boy looked at the flowers in the basket, only red Cattelan was left. He was surprised: "why?" Shi Jin explained slowly: "because my sister has a boyfriend, only her boyfriend can send her this kind of flowers." The flower language of red catland is true love and adoration, which is often used to express in selton. The boy seemed to understand, a pair of blue pupils were clean like washing, without impurities: "is that my sister''s boyfriend can send her a Cattelan?" His father, Andrew, taught him that a gentleman should not be stingy in praising a beautiful lady, such as his sister in front of him. He wanted to send her the most beautiful flower, and then praise her. But the elder brother said that only his boyfriend could give it away. The boy had a headache. "You can''t be my sister''s boyfriend because she already has me." Shijin squatted down gracefully and was the same height as the boy. She said, "but I can buy your flowers and give them to her." The boy thought about it. Although he had some regrets, he agreed: "OK then." He handed the most gorgeous Cattelan to his brother, who was more beautiful than his doll, and said, "I only accept one euro from you, because my sister is very beautiful." When Jin gave the boy a euro and took his flowers, the boy left with a smile. Selton is a romantic city, elegant and quiet, slow in pace and quiet in time. Jiang Jiusheng feels very similar to Shijin''s temperament, and he is like an aristocrat coming out of the ancient castle murals. He stooped and handed her the flowers. She took them. He kissed her on the back of her hand. "Shijin, have you ever been to selton?" Jiang Jiusheng asked. He seems to know a lot of celton''s customs. For example, he just used the table manners here in the restaurant. Shijin shook her head: "no, this is the first time." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "then how do you know so much?" He smiled, "because your boyfriend is knowledgeable." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, it seems that there is nothing he can''t understand, except for the five tone incomplete. Jiang Jiusheng holds Shijin, strolls, and looks at the little boy who sells flowers on the opposite street. She smiles and waves, turns her head and asks Shijin, "do you like children?"The way he talked with the little boy just now gave her the idea of flying in the sky. If Shijin got along with her children, what would it look like? Would it look like Fangcai? Two gentlemen, you come and I go. Shijin didn''t think, "I don''t like it." The answer is very clear, even with unquestionable decisiveness. Jiang Jiusheng wondered, "don''t boys and girls like it?" "Well, not at all." When Jin suddenly stopped, turned to face her, tone suddenly solemn, he said, "Sheng Sheng, I will not have children in the future." She was stunned. Shijin said calmly as much as possible, but very seriously: "maybe it''s not suitable to discuss this topic now, but I don''t want to hide it from you. I need to let you know what I think." He repeated, "I don''t want children." Dinks? Jiang Jiusheng has never thought about this problem. She has been confused for a long time. She simply said, "I think it''s better to discuss this matter after we get married." Shijin obviously liked her answer and readily agreed, "OK." At this time, Mo Bing''s phone call came. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time, but it wasn''t time to shoot. He didn''t know why. When she picked it up, Mo Bing immediately asked, "are you still at Xiangli bridge?" "How do you know?" asked Jiang Jiusheng "You two have been photographed. The photos have been released. They have been flipped all over the country." Mo Bing doesn''t know Jiang Jiusheng''s attitude. He asks her, "do you need to deny?" Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate: "No." Mo Bing confirms once again: "open?" "Well." Mo Bing understands. Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng looked at Shijin and said, "Shijin, we were secretly photographed." Shijin responded for a short time and just asked her, "do you want to give me a proper name?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. When Jin smiled, the soft light of his eyes floated slowly, like the light reflected by pure colored glass. He put his arms around her waist and leaned closer to her: "then let''s give someone some solid hammer material?" Before Jiang Jiusheng could answer, he kissed her. Now, five in the afternoon. Photos of Jiang Jiusheng and her boyfriend kissing in the street have swept all major newspapers and news agencies. The hot topic of the whole network is Jiang Jiusheng''s love. As soon as the photo was posted on Weibo, tens of millions of netizens came to watch it, and comments and forwards were frequently updated. Whether Jiang Jiusheng''s fans or not, they were shocked. A wolf in the north is named Xizhilang! Jiang Jiusheng''s mysterious boyfriend! " Young people in the entertainment circle: "a bowl of dog food caught off guard." The most handsome man in the whole Weibo: "with a face! I can''t stand a man''s heart. " Sixdoors six doors: "Mommy, this side face! Mother, this face! " Get out of the vest and let me pack it. "I just looked at it. It''s not good. I''m going to be pregnant!" Xiaoming''s sister Xiaohong: "this Yan is valuable. Yan Gang has fainted and needs to be rescued." Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "brother Dei, you win! Willing to be small. @Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng " bottle cap 12345:" isn''t this the little brother who opened his chest on the road a while ago? " "You are the truth. Mr. Sheng said her boyfriend is a doctor." I don''t want to be a pig: "Jin, don''t thank you, call me Guo * *" Mengyao 19970403: "it''s finally exposed. You can say it boldly. Mr. Sheng''s boyfriend is the hospital grass of our Tianbei hospital! There is a plan, there is a truth! " Enron ruofeng: "my goddess and my God are together. Should I bless? Or should we wish? " Xiaoming''s sister Xiaohong replied @ I don''t want to become a pig: "why did I get my little brother to learn medicine? In order to rescue the young girl''s heart that our Yan Gang party burst, no, the heart can''t stand it. Wait for me to hang a heart surgery in Tianbei first. " Yizi classmate: "in my lifetime, when I first saw our Sheng master smile so sweetly, my heart will melt." Four leaf grass crane: "here is the fresh CP powder." Be a good Id brother: "I don''t know if you can see it, but I still want to say, please cherish our Sheng Ye. Although you have already got your name, our Sheng Ye''s wife is still 10 million." Pearl milk tea please less sugar: "Sheng''s wife Jiang Lin." Brother ''s HHH: "Sheng Ye'' s wife Jiang Wang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At 6 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng made a voice, a simple sentence. Jiang Jiusheng V: "Hello, doctor Shi." Attached is a picture of her standing under the Xiangli bridge of selton, with a pair of scissors. Behind her is the long snow and Shijin. A micro blog, arousing thousands of waves in the entertainment circle, is not only because of Jiang Jiusheng''s topic degree, but also because of Shi Jin, a surgical expert who once became popular overnight and disappeared overnight.In thousands of comments, we can see such a sharp point of view about calligraphy, Sheng Sheng Sheng: "Hello, Mrs. Shi. @Jiang Jiusheng V " alas, the goddess was so arched away. After talking about the calligraphy, he sighed and then sent a micro blog. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "to be happy, my favorite Sheng @ Jiang Jiusheng V @ Sheng Sheng" can only be seen for two people. The shooting in the afternoon is all outside. It''s set in a commercial street in selton. It''s real shooting, and it''s all in the high altitude. Because the advertising director of dinir is addicted to soft science fiction, there''s a big feel in the direction of the script, especially the part of Jiang Jiusheng. How can the limit come when he climbs the stairs and jumps high and falls. Jiang Jiusheng, after all, is not a movie actor, but the first time to hang Weiya. Mo Bing''s suggestion is: "use a double." She didn''t even think about it and refused: "at least, dinir should feel that I can afford their endorsement fee." You don''t have to spell that. Mo Bing looks at Shijin and hopes he can persuade her. When Jin went to Jiang Jiusheng, kissed her forehead: "be careful." ¡°£¿£¡¡± Mo Bing suspects that he has heard it wrong. What does it look like to be spoiled at ordinary times? How can he give up now? "Don''t worry." Jiang Jiusheng left a word of comfort and turned around and walked into the camera lens. The director shouted action, and Wei Ya behind Jiang Jiusheng sped up. "Miss mo." When Jin suddenly spoke. Mo Bing turns his head and waits for him. Shi Jin''s eyes never left Jiang Jiusheng: "if it''s not Sheng Sheng''s persistence, can we reduce this kind of dangerous work as much as possible in the future?" I thought that when Jin gave up, it turned out that she was biting her teeth. On this issue, Mo Bing has no difference: "this time I don''t think well, I will pay attention." "Thank you." Mo Bing drew at the corner of his mouth: "you''re welcome." It is estimated that except for Jiang Jiusheng, for Shijin, others are passers-by. They are all polite and considerate. However, I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with them. It''s very difficult to shoot, and the progress is a little slow. Jiang Jiusheng just took five shots of a fall from a high altitude. It''s a real fall. She smashed her back on the car. Mo Bing''s heart was torn at the sight. She wished she could take a horn to remind her that she didn''t have to fall so hard. It''s not a wall of iron. One shot, 20 minutes. When Jiang Jiusheng came down from the sky, his hands were frozen. Jin immediately wrapped her in a down jacket and handed her a hot drink. "Sheng Sheng, I''ll wait for you in the car." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked There was a gloom between his eyebrows: "if I look down, I''m afraid I can''t help smashing the camera." She agreed. She thought it would be more appropriate for Shijin to stay away from him or distract her from him from time to time. After shooting for two hours, Jiang Jiusheng flew to and fro without frowning. Without saying a word, director Smith gave a thumbs up. She was carried out by Shijin. In front of the public, Jiang Jiusheng thought it was inappropriate: "I am not injured." When Jin eyebrows deep lock, not a bit loose: "after high-intensity extreme sports, muscle may appear strain, tomorrow you can''t walk." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and didn''t worry at all: "it doesn''t matter. You can hold me." Shijin didn''t know how to say that she was good. She couldn''t bear to scold. He took her to the car, fastened his seat belt, took off his coat and wrapped it around her, then sat in with her, frowned and thought for a long time. He has something to say. Jiang Jiusheng looks at him quietly. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin said quietly as much as possible, "you have your professionalism and I can''t interfere with your work, but can you just step back for me and try to avoid this danger?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "You have your professionalism and I can''t interfere with your work, but can you take a step back for me and try to avoid the danger?" If there is another time, he can''t foresee what he will do. Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best." After all, she is just a singer, and this kind of shooting work is not much. She suddenly thought of Mo Bing''s suggestion, "Shijin, how about I go to be an actor?" Jiang Jiusheng''s acting talent is pretty good. Both the agent and the company have plans in this regard. Mo Bing''s original words are: Su Qing and Jing se can be actors with cancer acting skills. Jiang Jiusheng is enough. At that time, she just laughed it off and didn''t make a statement. When Jin pondered for a moment: "can you listen to my opinion?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "of course." "Sheng Sheng, I don''t want you in the film and television industry." Shijin''s words are simple and clear, and her tone is very objective and rational. "I know your character, you either don''t do it, once you do it, you will spare no effort. Then, many things can''t be avoided, such as the high-risk shooting like today, such as the heavy selection of rock music and film and television, and for example," he paused for a short time, "and the inevitable physical connection with the actor Touch. " Well, these are all problems. Jiang Jiusheng thought. "However," Shijin slowed down, "if you insist, I will not object, I respect your decision." After all, he gave her the decision. When Jin to her connivance, has always been very high, Jiang Jiusheng knew: "I know, your opinion I will take into account." When Jin didn''t want her to have a burden, she brushed her hair and said, "just do what you want." He solemnly told her, "it doesn''t matter if I fail. I have a lot of money to support you." Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "am I a big money man?" Shijin shook her head. "No." He said, "the money I made was meant for you." She grinned into his arms. In addition, Mo Bing and Hu Mingyu, a group of four, had dinner outside. When they arrived at the hotel, it was almost eight o''clock. Mo Bing brought some bottles of medicinal wine to Jiang Jiusheng, saying that they would come from the cooperative actor. They were martial arts actors, and there were all kinds of medicines for bruises. When the medicine was handed to Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing asked, "do you need my help?" Jiang Jiusheng just wanted to say that he needed it, but Jin politely refused: "thank you, no need." Mo Bing thinks about it. She doesn''t understand. Sometimes Jin, a doctor''s boyfriend, needs to cheat. "The red bottle is for bath, and the green one is for external use." Finish saying, Mo Bing leaves, improper electric light bubble, let them two honey mix oil. After Mo Bing left, Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng to the room and put him on the bed: "sit for a while, I''ll give you some water." "Well." She was lying on her stomach. Her back was really sore. She didn''t feel it when she was shooting. At this moment, her whole back was hot and a little numb. After the water was put, Shi Jin came back with a faint smell of medicine and wine. He squatted at the head of the bed and looked up at Jiang Jiusheng''s tired face. He was so sad that he couldn''t: "can I help you?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "when doctor, I am not disabled." As soon as she got off the ground, she stumbled and struggled. When Jin scooped her into her arms and hugged her up: "I''ll take you in." Jiang Jiusheng put his arm around his neck and looked up at him: "medicine." When Jin took the green bottle of wine on the table and took her to the bathroom. Because it''s not convenient to wipe the medicine, Jiang Jiusheng struggled for a long time in the main bathroom before he came out. By then, Jin had washed and rinsed in the bathroom outside the bedroom, and her hair had not been wiped. It seemed that she was not at ease. When she opened the door, he nervously went to help her. Jiang Jiusheng is laughing. She is really disabled. When Jin helped her to lie down, she shook her head: "I''ll wipe my hair before I sleep." He went to the bathroom to get a dry towel and squatted in front of her. Before wiping twice, Jin pressed Jiang Jiusheng''s hand: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "I''m not sure. Turn around." Jiang Jiusheng turns his back to Shijin. He stooped, dropped his hand on her back, pressed it gently, and then stopped. "Does it hurt?" "A little." When Jin''s hand then went down a bit: "here?" Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows: "it''s more painful than before." He added a little bit. She turned a little white. "It hurts there." Shi Jin explained: "here is a acupoint. If it hurts, there may be congestion." With that, he helped her to lie down, got out of bed, took the medicine and wine for external use, sat back on the bed, "Sheng Sheng, you lie on your stomach." She didn''t ask much. She was obedient in bed. When Jin silence for a while, said: "Sheng Sheng, need to take off clothes."Jiang Jiusheng turns his head and knows nothing. When Jin then said, patience is very good: "if you mind, I can turn off the light." She shook her head, raised her body a little, untied the belt around her waist, lying on the pillow and looking at her: "you are my boyfriend, you don''t need to turn off the light." When Jin kissed her cheek, patted her head peacefully, then pushed her bathrobe slowly to her waist, revealing the whole back. Sure enough, there was a large area of blue and purple behind her. The bruise was very light, but it was red, swollen and bruised. When Jin eyes slightly heavy: "may have a little pain," he poured some wine in his hand, "baby, you bear it." Jiang Jiusheng said. He rubbed open the medicine wine in the palm. When the palm was hot, he pressed it on her back and pushed it down slowly. Medicine wine is a little cool, when Jin''s fingers and abdomen are also cold, but his palms are warm, sticking to her skin, there is a burning sensation, but also some itching. However, Shijin obviously learned massage and was very skilled. Jiang Jiusheng changed his posture slightly in a small arc, looked at Shijin sideways, and his bathrobe slipped down a little: "Shijin, you can still use traditional Chinese medicine." "Well, I learned some from reading." He poured some more medicine and wine, and gently rubbed at the place with the most serious swelling on her back, "does it hurt?" "It hurts," she said In fact, she is not very afraid of pain, and even can be regarded as a shoulder fight. If it is normal, she will not frown at this bruise. However, probably because of the presence of Shijin, a little thing is like a big grievance. She will not bite her teeth and cry out for him. It''s strange. Love is more strange. When Jin is distressed, she takes up the strength on her hand and says, "then I will be lighter." "Good." When Jin''s movement was very light, she began to feel some pain. After she got hot, she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she felt comfortable. Jiang Jiusheng was so sleepy. About ten minutes later, he stopped moving, but she didn''t respond. Lying there, she didn''t move. The lines on her back were very beautiful, because they were thin. A pair of butterfly bones were very obvious. The waist was not as thin as words. The light at the head of the bed just hit her back, like crossing a layer of light pink. When Jin eyes stay for a long time, just call her: "Sheng Sheng, OK." Jiang Jiusheng opens his eyes and turns his subconscious body. The bathrobe fell to her waist, and there was no covering on her chest. At that time, Jin''s eyes were slightly hot and fell on her. For a moment, he looked away. He turned to look elsewhere and his voice was hoarse: "Sheng Sheng, clothes." Jiang Jiusheng is half asleep. With a bit of confusion, he is more daring. Sitting up, she holds Shijin''s face and looks at herself. His eyes were burning, his eyes were lustful and his pupils were red. Jiang Jiusheng looked directly into his eyes and didn''t dodge at all. She opened her mouth and asked him, "Shijin, do you want me?" When Jin does not hesitate: "think." She smiled and said, "here you are." Then she lifted her hand and untied the belt of Shijin''s bathrobe. She leaned her naked body against his chest. Snow outside the window, light is very warm, fell a room of gentle shadow. The next day, the snow did not rest, and the sky was shimmering. After the reflection of the white snow color, it was a bit dark and bright. Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes, the lamp on the head of the bed was still on, she rubbed her eyes, and then Jin rubbed her chest: "morning, doctor." When Jin hugs her waist: "can you get up?" "Ginger nine Sheng moved:" the back is very painful The material of the bathrobe is very soft. It still hurts when you move. It''s estimated that the congestion hasn''t disappeared yet. When Jin Ye Ye Ye Ye her back by the angle: "that can''t afford." She wore clothes, but Shijin did not, his temperature is a little cold, she went to his arms by: "Shijin." "Well?" Just after waking up, there was some bubble sound, and his voice was pleasant to hear. When the ending was raised, it was particularly gentle and sweet. Jiang Jiusheng thought that she might be bewitched, and asked him with all his might: "do you want to do it now?" When Jin chuckles, hands around her waist, in her back gently brush, close to her ear whispered: "wait for your back injury to do." "Oh." I''m sorry. Last night, because of the back pain, a move on the pain, when Jin was afraid to bump against her, in the end did not ruthlessly under the heart. Jiang Jiusheng''s mood How to describe it? It''s a bit frustrating. It''s like a serious internal injury. When Jin whispered a smile. She just buried her face in the pillow. He fished her out and held her in his arms. "Shijin." "Well." Jiang''s hands as like as two peas fell on the abdomen and asked him, "what''s the same tattoo with you?" Even as like as two peas, they are tattooed black. He looked into her eyes: "because of you." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t understand. When Jin took her hand and fell on her abdomen, she gently rubbed the scar under the tattoo with her finger abdomen: "because you have it, so I have it too."She asked, "when did you get it?" "A long time ago." "Have I ever had a tattoo before?" She doesn''t have it in her mind, because the tattoo is a little on her waist. Even if it''s a dress with a bare waist, the tattoo should be able to cover it. He just said, "you forgot." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. He put his hand on Shi Jin''s stomach and touched the tattoo repeatedly. Somehow, he felt very familiar with it. His heart was heavy and nervous, which was not surprising. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin lies on her side, her hands around her waist. "Well." He lowered his head and just looked into her eyes: "shall we not have the wedding ring in the future?" Jiang Jiusheng guessed a few faintly: "does ring grain ring finger go up?" "Well, it''s not easy to lose." She did not want to, nor hesitated, nodded: "OK." Drilling into his arms, rubbing, laughing, deliberately joking, "when the doctor, you have a reaction." When Jin bit her on the neck. She looked up and deliberately arched him: "Shi Jin." "Well?" When Jin breathed a little disorderly. Jiang Jiusheng looked up, the silhouette paint on the bottom of his eyes was bright, with a smile, and the corners of his eyes were bent, like a mysterious and lazy cat. His hand was placed on Shijin''s chest, and he did not touch it again and again: "uncomfortable?" His voice was muffled: "well." His eyes were red and his ears were red. His eyes were urgent and he could not bear it. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and put his head into the quilt. Her doctor taught her a lot of things, such as the sinking and happiness of life and death. He said, love deeply. Then, love to the extreme, and don''t be afraid to die, because you won''t walk the yellow spring road alone. Nine o''clock, Mo Bing comes to find her. Jiang Jiusheng is nestled in the sofa with two soft pillows on his back. He is lazily watching the snow. He can''t be leisurely. "I''m proud of my spring, but I''m proud of my face." Mo Bing held her chin and joked, "it seems that last night''s medicine worked." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, but his eyes were a little annoyed: "Mo Bing." Mo Bing surrenders: "OK, don''t laugh at you." She sat on the other end of the sofa and said, "director Smith has called. These two days, you will shoot the leading actor first. You don''t have to climb the building and jump into the car. The back scenes are all indoor. You can make up in a few days." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, casually not caring. There was a careless Buddhist artist on the stand. Mo Bing naturally took more care: "it seems that your back is not bruised lightly. I will go to the studio later. There are still some trifles in the later stage. I have to stare at them. You are OK in the hotel alone?" She squinted, languid as a satiated cat: "Shijin will be back soon." Mo Bing asked, "where has he gone?" Speaking of this, Jiang Jiusheng frowned a little: "go to buy medicine meal." Medicated diet? At that time, the doctor also refused to smoke, drink or wash the pot. Even though he had taken health medicine diet, Mo Bing could not help laughing: "I think you will have a good life in the future," she thought, "very regular." I didn''t expect that at that time, doctors still had the style of old cadres. Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. A willing look! Mo Bing got up and took the bag: "I''m leaving." "You go with Mingyu. Be careful." It''s right to be careful when you''re abroad. Mo Bing waved: "OK." Jiang Jiusheng continues to nest on the sofa in front of the floor window, watching the long snow, waiting for his doctor at home. Soon, the mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Bing''s mobile phone. She falls on the coffee table. Jiang Jiusheng takes a look. It''s Lin Anzhi. After thinking about it, he takes it. "I''m Jiang Jiusheng," she said Lin An''s tone was a little urgent: "where is mo Bing?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "she just went out, and her cell phone left me here." Lin Anzhi asked her, "please wait for her to come back and ask her to call me back." "Good." "Thank you." Thanks, Lin Anzhi hangs up. Mo Bing hasn''t come back for a whole day. Her mobile phone rings again in the afternoon. It''s Lin Anzhi. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t answer this time. I guess Lin Anzhi should be looking for Mo Bing. Towards dusk, Jiang Jiusheng knew what happened. Lin Anzhi was photographed with a woman. She made several phone calls to find Mo Bing. "What''s the matter? Look for me in such a hurry. " Listen to Mo Bing''s tone, obviously I don''t know about Lin Anzhi. "I have left your cell phone. Lin Anzhi is looking for you." Mo Bing didn''t care: "I''ll call him back when I go back." Jiang Jiusheng sips his lips, suggesting: "it''s best to do it as soon as possible." Mo Bing heard something unusual and went from the noisy place to a quiet place: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, but still told her without saying, "Lin Anzhi has spread the scandal.""With whom?" Mo Bing asked calmly, especially calmly. "It''s fuzzy, and I didn''t get a face shot. I can''t be sure who it is, but it''s in Warner''s garage. It should be Warner''s movie maker." Mo Bing listened, just smiled, said: "reporters like to catch the wind and shadow." Jiang Jiusheng believed that there was no wind and no waves. He asked Mo Bing, "do you believe him so?" She did not hesitate: "well, believe it." Her tone was unusually firm. "I''ll take it all." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything more. He knew everything about his feelings, such as drinking water. At that end, Mo Bing hangs up the phone, borrows Hu Mingyu''s mobile phone, dials Lin Anzhi''s number, but does not get through. She has been shutting down. She is a little uneasy. At two o''clock in the evening, Lin Anzhi''s phone rang. Mo Bing didn''t sleep until she heard a sound. She answered. Lin Anzhi''s voice came from the receiver, very hoarse. "Mo Bing." "How did you shut down so long?" she said "On the plane just now." Lin Anzhi called Mo Bing and said, "I''m at the door of your hotel." There was a wind at the other end. It seemed that his voice was not true. Mo Bing responded for a long time: "I''ll go down now." She stood up abruptly, her knee was knocked on the corner of the bedside table, and she could not care about the pain. She put on a coat and ran out. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, there was heavy snow outside. There was no pedestrian. The street light was yellow. There was a long slanting figure on the snow. It was Lin Anzhi. He was wearing a thick down jacket, buckled his hat, lowered his head and kicked the snow on the ground. Hearing the footsteps nearby, he suddenly looked up. Across the glass door of the hotel, he saw Mo Bing running towards him. Mo Bing is also wearing the slippers of the hotel, stepping on the thick snow: "how can you --" before she finishes, Lin Anzhi hugs her. Originally to reprimand him, words are to the mouth, but Mo Bing can''t say a word, ear wind and snow roar, and Lin Anzhi''s voice, with a light tremor. "Mo Bing, do you believe me?" Mo Bing did not hesitate: "letter." She looked up at Lin Anzhi''s face. She had a long beard. She stood on tiptoe and rubbed against his chin. "You came to selton just to explain to me?" Lin Anzhi said, "I''m afraid you think more." "What about the work?" He held her, did not give up, very hard to hold, said: "no matter so much." His voice is very hoarse. His eyes are full of indigo. He should have not slept for a long time. Mo Bing''s heart is very sour. He is reluctant to let him go. "I didn''t see you so stupid at ordinary times. What''s wrong this time?" Lin Anzhi didn''t speak. He took off his coat and wrapped it in Mo Bing: "go ahead, it''s cold outside." Back to the room, Mo Bing put hot water, let Lin Anzhi take a bath first. He was wet with snow. Mo Bing went to the front desk to ask for a bag of ginger tea for fear that he would suffer cold. He was still in the bathroom, Mo Bing made tea, leaned against the wall at the door, and asked the person inside: "who is the woman photographed?" Lin Anzhi turned off the water and said, "our colleagues in the company." He didn''t explain more, and Mo Bing didn''t go to the bottom of the story: "what about public relations?" "Liang Qin will be in charge." The sound of the water rang again. Lin Anzhi raised his voice and said, "I''ll take care of you." He is seldom so ambitious. Mo Bing can''t help crying and laughing: "you just came here, what about your trip?" "Mo Bing, don''t talk about work." She stopped. Lin Anzhi closed the water and approached the door: "help me with my clothes." Mo Bing takes the clothes from his suitcase and knocks on the bathroom door. The door opens. She hands the clothes to her, but her wrist is caught. She tugs hard, and the whole person is taken into the bathroom. The door snapped shut. She looked up and saw Lin Anzhi''s eyes, her pupils were slightly red. She laughed and scolded: "hooligans." Lin Anzhi hugged her waist and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and nibbled on her lips: "Mo Bing, I only treat you as a rascal." As he kissed her and took off her clothes, he gasped more and more. Just as his hand moved to her chest, she held his hand. "Anzhi, if you fall in love with someone later --" he immediately interrupts: "there will be no such assumption." He raised his hand and gently stroked her face. "Mo Bing, when I''m old, I''ll tell you that I can love you all my life." Mo Bing nods, tears in her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her closely. At six o''clock in the morning, at dawn, it was the coldest hour of selton''s day. It was freezing outside the window, and the men and women in the room and bed hugged each other tightly. He had a dream and went back to the orphanage that year. At that time, he was still young and thin. He was taken to a room where there were many adults, men and women. They all stared at him one by one. Their eyes were so hot that they would rush to tear him up."Take off your clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Take off your clothes." The man in the chair stood up, very tall, wearing rimless glasses, shirt and trousers, and leather shoes polished very well. He was staring at the man. The man took off the cuff link on his hand and pulled up the sleeve. The blue tendon on his arm was obviously raised: "how can I not be obedient after so many times of training?" He took off his glasses and said to the man behind him, "press him for me." Two men came over and kicked him hard and laid him on the ground. He knows these two people, one is the kitchen helper, the other is the teacher in the orphanage, and the man who is untiing the belt is the selfless and kind Dean of many people. The man took out his belt and pulled down his trousers: "no matter how expensive you used to be, here, I''ll let you lie on your stomach and you''ll have to lie on your stomach." He bit his teeth and struggled hard, but his hands were trampled on and could not move. The man waved his belt and slapped him severely: "if you are a mute, I will play with you." He couldn''t move, bit his teeth, and said nothing. The man tore all his clothes and whipped them on his back. He lay naked and gradually lost his mind. Only the man in his ear kept abusing. "Shout, shout!" "If you don''t call me, I''ll kill you!" "Little bitch, I''m not the one who''s skinny and tender." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy lies on the ground, his body is full of blood. In the room of no more than five square meters, there are ugly faces and faces, laughing proudly. Lin Anzhi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Mo Bing immediately woke up and turned on the bedside lamp: "what''s the matter?" His hands were tightly clenched, his head was all sweaty, and he rolled down. Mo Bing shouted that he didn''t get a response. She reached out and wiped the sweat on his face with the back of her hand: "how can there be so much sweat?" With so much perspiration, the body temperature is cold. Lin Anzhi suddenly woke up and grabbed her hand. Her eyes were empty and lax. She suddenly grabbed her with strength: "Mo Bing, don''t you want me, I''m not mute, I''m not." Mo Bing is stunned, looks up and sees the tears in his eyes. His eyes are lifeless, like a pool of dead deep well. It''s like him 14 years ago. At that time, he had just come to her home from the orphanage. He had no sense of security and did not speak. He would eat only one dish in front of him. Then when she gave it to him, he would raise his mouth to her and smile. He doesn''t cry or make noise. Only when he dreams at night, he will hold her hand and beg her not to leave. He will cry in a low voice and wet the pillow. Mo Bing patted his back: "is it a dream?" "Well." He called her, "Mo Bing." "I''m here." Lin Anzhi lies on her shoulder and whispers, "don''t go." He closed his eyes and tears from the corners of his eyes fell on her neck, scalding. Mo Bing didn''t speak. He held him tightly. When he first met Mo Bing, he was 14 years old and lived in the orphanage for half a year. At that time, he was not as tall as her. At that age, Mo Bing, a 14-year-old, lost one of his front teeth when he changed his teeth. He was a little windy when he spoke, cut his hair very short, and was a little tanned. He still remembered that day, she was wearing a black T-shirt and blue sweatpants, sitting on a tree two people high, waving at him. "Hello." She had no front teeth and could not articulate clearly. He ignored her and squatted alone under the tree. She jumped from the tree, fell, fell in front of him, rubbed her back, grinned at him, "what''s your name?" Without a word, he lowered his head and hid his broken shoes behind him. The teenage girl, especially stubborn, chased him and asked, "can''t you talk? Can you read? " He still didn''t speak. She broke a branch from the tree and scratched two words on the ground. She tossed the branch, patted the earth and said, "this is my name." Mo Bing. The words are ugly. He didn''t say a word to her all day, but she had to pester him and let him watch the wind. She was going to take out a nest of bird eggs. At last, she fell down from the tree. He caught her, and her back was bleeding. Later, he learned that she was the daughter of a volunteer in the orphanage, and her front teeth were dropped in a fight. She would come every weekend, not to talk to other children, just to play with him, although he never spoke, and would not like others, deliberately please, she would not mind, will give him snacks to eat. One day two months later, she came to play with him as usual. She took him under the tree and took a piece of grass in her mouth: "I''m going to move, so I can''t come here in the future."He raised his head, saw the girl''s bright eyes, smiled and asked him, "are you going home with me?" That summer, cicadas were singing in the trees, the sun was strong, and the girl''s appearance was beautiful. Warner film. On the top floor of the president''s office, the Secretary pushed in and shouted, "Mr. Wen." Wenshuning closes the documents, looks up, cuts out the appropriate professional clothes, has charming eyes, but does not reduce the strength: "where has he gone?" "Selton." Wenshuning pondered for a moment, then lay back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there were light fine lines on the corner of his eyes: "who is that woman?" The Secretary replied, "Mo Bing of Tianyu media." Wenshu Ning coagulated her eyes: "it''s her." After a moment''s silence, she told the Secretary, "let the company''s PR press the scandal down." The Secretary understands. It was wenshuning, Warner''s boss, who was photographed with Lin Anzhi. If she didn''t nod her head, how could those photos flow out? She just wanted to blow the wind and see who was the woman who kept Lin Anzhi like a jade. She proposed her association with Lin Anzhi, and Lin Anzhi did not refuse. He never took the initiative to find her, nor did he have any intimacy between lovers. He would not kiss her or do anything with her. Love. She asked Lin Anzhi if she loved her. Lin Anzhi is open and honest, saying that he does not love her, but only the glory of her Wen family. At first, she was conceited to think that she could always be moved after a long time, or she would be confused for a lifetime as long as he was willing to be around her, even if he cheated her. Until that day, she heard Lin Anzhi talking on the phone. Unlike usual silence, he talked about a lot of trivial things. He smiled and said good night. He held his cell phone for a long time and was reluctant to hang up. She didn''t know who was on the other end of the line, just confirmed one thing, the man didn''t belong to her. After all is not willing, in the end or greedy, glory can give him, but, people, she wants, even if there is no heart. Lin Anzhi''s agent called countless times a day to urge him, but he didn''t come to selton to catch people. However, Lin Anzhi left for China on the third day. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin stayed in selton for another five days. Mo Bing didn''t go with Lin Anzhi, but stayed for a few more days and returned with Jiang Jiusheng and their two sons. No sooner had he got off the plane than Mo Bing found out. "What''s the matter? Why do so many people pick up? " She was very confused. "I didn''t disclose your itinerary to anyone." Mo Bing leaned out and looked at the reporters. It was obvious that someone had leaked their flight information. It''s not surprising that fans came here because of the multimedia. Jiang Jiusheng stood by the exit, leaning against the wall, and put on his mask: "I''ve revealed it." "To whom?" Jiang Jiusheng lightly said a name: "Xiao Qiao." Mo Bing is surprised: "she alone?" Did she let it out? "Well, just her." Jiang Jiusheng turned around and looked over to the engine room. She didn''t wait for Shijin to lean back to the wall. She continued, "but she put some smoke bombs. She thought many people knew that." Thinking there was cover, the fox''s tail came out. Mo Bing guessed something vaguely: "it seems that how many hearts and eyes will be in the future." Her idea coincides with Jiang Jiusheng''s. in all likelihood, there are insiders. The glass of red wine mixed with hallucinogens at the last celebration banquet is likely to be done by people around her. It''s not sure who it was, so the directivity is more clear. Let''s see what medicine the thief sells in his gourd. Wait a moment, when Jin has not come out. Mo Bing asked Jiang Jiusheng, "where did the doctor go?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were at the cabin entrance, and he couldn''t turn his eyes. "There was a passenger on the plane who had asthma. He used to give first aid." Mo Bing joked: "Hua Tuo is alive. Help him." "Of course." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is full of pride, "Shijin is very powerful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost, dazzle husband and dazzle rich most shameful. Mo Bing looks at someone who has lost her mind. She suggests, "let''s go out first. When Jin is in the back, it''s not so eye-catching." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to: "wait for him." "Not afraid of being photographed?" The most annoying thing for her artists before was the crouching paparazzi. If they could hide, they would hide. If they could, they would. This time, Jiang Jiusheng was out of the ordinary. He laughed: "Shijin said that if there are different frames, netizens will say that we are hype." Mo Bing: "..." Jiang Jiusheng''s IQ is very high. I don''t know why. In front of doctors at that time, the IQ is a little bit off-line. It''s clear that doctors at that time wanted to declare sovereignty. For such a grand reason, it''s Jiang Jiusheng''s letter. Ten minutes later, Shijin showed up in the airport hall with Jiang Jiusheng in her hand. She didn''t wear a mask, so she spread a wave of dog food.They were wearing the same down jacket. Shi Jin was in front of them, pushing the suitcase with one hand, and putting one hand on Jiang Jiusheng''s shoulder to protect her carefully in her arms. With a face! The fans who picked up the plane rushed up, inevitably screaming excitedly. Jiang Jiusheng pressed his finger on his lips and hissed. Fans cover their mouths, keep quiet, try not to disturb the order of the airport, and follow silently without asking for signature. At this time, I don''t know which sister called out: "sister Sheng!" When Jiang Jiusheng subconsciously looked up at Jin, he smiled and nodded to the fan, which was the answer. This smile, the Sheng powder people''s eyes. Mr. Sheng is Mr. Sheng. Her man, just looking at the whole entertainment circle, can''t find the second one who is so powerful. In ancient times, Mrs. Sheng''s beauty must be a disaster to the country and the people. In less than half an hour, Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin took a photo of each other on the way to the airport. There are paparazzi friends. They make a lot of exaggeration. What kind of friendship do you have? How can you write it. After painting the photos, many Sheng left messages on Jiang Jiusheng''s microblog, asking for benefits, asking for high-definition photos of Sheng''s sister-in-law, asking for private photos, asking for three dimensions Moreover, netizens and friends are very strong. They dug out many of Shijin''s information and threatened to poke their hearts to find sister Sheng in Tianbei heart surgery. Jiang Jiusheng only responded to one sentence. Jiang Jiusheng V: "darling, don''t go to the hospital to make a fool of yourself." The vast majority of Sheng powder compatriots, said that they have been Suhua, will be very obedient. Eight p.m. Shijin stands on the balcony and answers the phone with her head down. "Six less." It''s Qinzhong, the only son of Qin''s housekeeper, who is in charge of the information network of the whole Qin family. Few people know that Qinzhong''s service is not QINXING, but liushaoshijin. "You and Miss Jiang, Lord Qin already knows." When Jin changes, the voice is very low, light two words: "then." Qin Zhong replied, "Lord Qin sent my father to check the details of Miss Jiang himself." He had some concerns. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "in case something happened eight years ago," Liu Shao hid Jiang Jiusheng for eight years, and no one in the Qin family had seen her. If he found out, I''m afraid that the Qin family would have to turn over the world. When Jin billows not startled, lightly ground threw a sentence: "that clear account." The new hatred and the old hatred should be counted sooner or later, but Qin Zhong felt that he didn''t need to be so rude, so he could take a long-term view: "it''s not the time yet --" the voice of the woman came from there, and then the phone was hung up, he didn''t finish speaking. Qin Zhong: "..." Jiang Jiusheng called him in the living room, when Jin hung up the phone and came out from the balcony: "what''s the matter?" Standing in the porch, she turned around and said, "Dr. Xu is here." Xu Qingbo came into the house, holding Jiang Bomei in his hand, and glanced at Shijin. "Come and see the dog." Jiang Bomei with Elizabethan circle: "Wang!" "Thank you." When Jin walked over, she brought Jiang Bomei up and put him on the ground. She looked up at Xu Qingchuan and said, "no, be careful on the road." Xu Qingbo: "..." Really, I''ve never seen such a bridge and a river. I''ve never seen such a handsome gentleman like a orchid driving people. He looks like a man of integrity. Xu Qingbo chooses to ignore Shijin and communicates with the hostess: "Sheng Sheng, do you have time? I have something to ask you. " When Jin Wen Yan, vigilant to see Xu Qingbo. He shook his head and gave Shijin a back spoon: "I''m not familiar with you." Looking at Jiang Jiusheng, Xu Qingbo deliberately said, "Sheng Sheng, take a step to talk?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said to Shijin, "I''ll go to my apartment first." Then she went out of Shijin''s apartment with Xu Qingbo. When Jin cold face stood in the door for a long time, bowed his head, eyebrows sink a shade: "you follow the past." Jiang Bomei limped to scratch the opposite door. More than ten minutes later, Jiang Jiusheng came back. Shi Jin waited at the door of the apartment: "what did Dr. Xu tell you?" Jiang Jiusheng put Bomei on the ground: "Dr Xu thought his brother liked me." When Jin slightly loose eyebrows: "Xu Qingjiu?" "Well." As she walked in, she said, "Dr. Xu said that his brother may be suffering from Acacia and will not eat." Xu Qingjiu has few friends and fewer female friends in his circle. Xu Qingjiu''s time to get sick is just in time for her and Shijin to be exposed. Dr. Xu Qingbo thinks that Xu Qingjiu has ideas for her. The fact is, Su Qing and Mingyao are having a heated fight recently when they take part in the love reality show. When Jin lack of interest: "it''s none of our business." The brothers were lack of intelligence. Shijin didn''t want his Sheng Sheng to have too much to do with them. He took her to the sofa and put two pillows on her back. "Sheng Sheng, what would you like to eat at night?" Jiang Jiusheng thought, "seafood porridge." "You can''t eat seafood because your back hasn''t healed yet."¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t listen to the doctor''s advice, but she has to listen to her boyfriend. Xu family. Xu Qingbo kicks the door open, leans his arms against it, and shouts to the people in the room, "come out." Xu Qingjiu is lying on the bed, the pillow hits the forehead, the bird doesn''t have the bird he, the tall corpse, the tall corpse to the end. This guy has been paralyzed for two days. Xu Qingbo couldn''t see it anymore. He walked over and kicked: "elder brother is like father, and you won''t listen to Dad''s words?" Xu Qingjiu throws the pillow in the past and throws a big white eye by the way. If you don''t eat, drink or talk, you don''t care about people. In ancient times, it''s called lovesickness, in modern times, it''s called depression. In this case, it''s called death. Xu Qingbo assisted in psychology and thought it was necessary to enlighten: "if you like it, go after it and show some momentum of Xu''s family." Hate iron is not steel, "timid, nest is not cowardly!" According to Jiang Jiusheng''s words, his brother is single Acacia. He said that his family name is Su, and he doesn''t know which girl it is. Xu Qingjiu finally had a reaction, sat up from the bed and said, "he and I are not suitable." When brother, naturally to encourage younger brother, Xu Qingbo righteousness adage: "not suitable for her to break appropriate." Xu Qingjiu still looks lost, grabs a handful of hair and says, "my father and my father will not agree." Xu Qingbo disagreed: "it''s all the time. We Xu family don''t have any idea." Xu''s family has a lesson from the past. When Xu''s wife was still alive, he fought with a club to fight with Yuanyang, which made Xu Pingzheng never marry. After fighting this, Xu''s father-in-law would never look at his family background any more. He was especially tolerant to his two grandsons. In the future, as long as the granddaughter-in-law was of the same age, was a girl, had good moral character, and did not have so many rules and regulations. Xu Qingjiu lowered his head for a long time and looked up: "brother." Why is it so formal all of a sudden? Xu Qingbo looked at his younger brother warily. He suddenly looked serious, and his tone was like Tuogu: "later, you marry your sister-in-law and have two more sons." ¡°£¿¡± Xu Qingbo''s face was muddled, and the topic suddenly turned to the succession. Xu Qingjiu is still serious and looks a little dignified: "I don''t have a son in the future, you have my share, and the incense of our Xu family depends on you alone." Xu Qingbo: "..." He thought his brother might be stupid. He was just trying to enlighten him. Xu Qingjiu got up from the bed, took the cell phone on the bedside table, walked out and dialed. When the phone was connected, Xu Qingjiu opened his mouth first: "Su Qing, I''ll wait for you in Xiujin square." Finish saying, wait for reply, he gave directly to hang. Su Qing at the other end of the phone: "..." What kind of wind does this guy smoke? Grabbing a handful of hair, she got up from the quilt impatiently and took the car key to go out. Su''s residential area is not in the bustling zone. It takes 40 minutes to drive to Xiujin square. It''s almost 10 o''clock to get there. From a distance, Xu Qingjiu can be seen standing beside the fountain, wearing a mask and hat, looking around like a second Leng who is going to commit a crime. People passing by can''t help but look at him twice, and then run away with precious things in tight arms. Is this guy stupid? Su leaned down on his cap and walked over to him. "What do you want me to do in the evening?" Xu Qingjiu turns around and sees her. He seems surprised. His eyes are bright. "I have something to tell you." In the middle of the night, he was disturbed by Qingmeng. Su Qian had no good temper. He covered his mask and burst out: "if there is fart, let it go." Xu Qingjiu: "..." How could he like such a person? The other side didn''t say a word for a long time, but also the eyes dodged, wriggling and pinching were not good. Su Qian didn''t have that good patience: "hurry up, don''t say I''m leaving." As she said this, she tried to turn around and leave. Xu Qingjiu, in a hurry, blurted out: "I, I," but he held back a word, "I" for a long time, before muttering, "I like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qian suspects that the wind is too strong. Either she has hallucinations or Xu Qingjiu flashes her tongue. She pulls out her ears. "What do you say?" Xu Qingjiu bit his teeth and shouted, "I like you!" Su Qing is petrified. After a long time of confusion in the wind, she took off her cap. Her short hair was pushed east and west by the cap, and looked at Xu Qingjiu''s glasses: "are you not sick?" Xu Qingjiu also took off his hat and mask. The street lamp beside the fountain fell on his face. His eyes were full of light. He was attentive and serious: "I also think my brain is sick. Otherwise, why should I like you?" Why like a man. Before meeting Su Qing, Xu Qingjiu never doubted his sexual orientation. Even now, he is sure that he doesn''t like men, but Su Qing. Just as it happens, Su Qing is a man. Su Qing is still unbelievable, with suspicion and inquiry in her eyes: "do you really play?" Xu Qingjiu stared at her for a long time without saying a word. He threw his hat in his hand, reached forward and took off Su Qian''s mask, then hooked her back neck, pulled her over, bowed his head, opened his mouth and kowtowed on her mouth. He didn''t move away immediately. After pasting it for a while, he stepped back. His whole face was red and he looked at the sky at a loss On the right, I don''t see Su Qing.Su Qian is petrified again. She was stunned for a long time and touched her lips slowly. Shit, touch a hand of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Shit, touch a hand of blood. "You want to kill me!" she growled The whole person is ignorant. She doesn''t know how to react except for bluffing and shouting. Xu Qingjiu raised his head and looked at Su Qing. Seeing the red blood beads on her lips, the whole person was stupid: "I, I will buy you some medicine." He turned around and ran to buy medicine. Without looking at the road, he stepped on a pool of fountain water in panic, and his sneakers were all wet. Su tilts to cover mouth: "you come back to me!" Xu Qingjiu stopped at once, just like the conditioned reflex, looking back, he dared not look at Su Qian and stared at his feet. In that way, there was no half normal fire and perverseness. The whole enemy captive had no confidence, so he almost surrendered with both hands. Compared with Xu Qingjiu''s nervousness, Su Qing seemed calm, took a few deep breaths, put on the mask again, without any smile in her eyes, and said straightforwardly: "I don''t know what you are smoking tonight, but I''m in a normal spirit, and I can tell you responsibly that I want to mix with the entertainment circle and not engage in basic work." After that, Su turned around and left without stopping for a moment. Xu Qingjiu stood in the same place, lost his face, touched his lips, very regretful. It''s almost 12 o''clock when I get back to Xu''s house. Xu Qingbo lies on the balcony on the second floor and whistles to the bottom. He looks funny: "how about it? Have you confessed? " Xu Qingjiu nodded, listless. Xu Qingbo picked up his eyebrows: "failed?" He nodded and walked into the room. Xu Qingbo held hands and blocked the stairway: "there''s no reason." It''s not that he is partial to his family. To be fair, although his brother is a little grumpy, his face can be seen. He is also an idol singer. He has a car, a room and a deposit, so he won''t die before he leaves school. Xu Qingbo asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Xu Qingjiu replied feebly, "he doesn''t base." ¡°£¡¡± Fuck?! Xu Qingbo''s Three Outlooks were severely attacked and his eyes widened incredulously: "what do you like about men?!" The other side was absent-minded: "well." Xu Qingbo didn''t want to, just saying: "absolutely not!" Xu Qingjiu has the final say, be neither hot nor cold, but , "I love it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over. His brother is broken by the little bastard outside. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Su Qian was still tossing and turning. From one sheep to 999, he was still sleepless. She kicked the quilt impatiently: "fuck, I want to miss him for Mao." Get up, throw that pig''s head Bracelet in the bin, then lie down again, cover up the quilt, close your eyes and go to sleep. In five minutes One by one, she sat up, grabbed a handful of short hair, got out of bed and turned over the garbage can. MMP£¡ Su Qing thinks she has a problem! Staring at that pig''s head bracelet, I saw it again and put it in the cupboard. I locked it. I''m not bothered if I don''t see it. She just lay down, the phone came, looked at the call, rubbed her eyebrows, answered. "Tilt." Her father, Su Wanjiang. When Su Wanjiang calls her, there is usually only one thing - "call dad two million." When she was in the vault, Su chuckled, "I just gave it to you last week." Su Wanjiang''s tone is very urgent: "Dad''s luck is not very good recently," he can''t wait to urge, "but tonight''s turn around, I''ll be able to return this, you can call me quickly." Su replied coldly, "No." Su Wanjiang''s eyes burst at the sound: "you are a big star, how can you not even have two million." Su leaned back and said, "then ask my good dad about you." Even if she is a cash machine, she can''t bear Su Wanjiang''s endless and unlimited talk. She made mistakes in her last life and spread out such a father. Su Wanjiang has already yelled at me over there: "I gave birth to you and raised you. It''s natural and proper for you to spend the money you earned. Don''t talk to me too much. Hurry up and get the money. If it doesn''t arrive before tomorrow, don''t blame me for exposing you." Sue can''t listen anymore. She hangs up and sits on the bed for a while. She dials her agent''s phone: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, brother he." He Xiangbo knew something was wrong: "what''s the matter?" "Su Wanjiang asked me to give him money." She pressed her voice, powerless. He Xiangbo took a deep breath and pressed down the fire: "how much more this time?" "Two million." This beast! TM''s daughter is a cash machine! This month for the third time, he Xiangbo is a little intolerable: "Su Qing, this is not a way to go."Su Qing, the gambler''s father, is very selfish. He regards Su Qing as a money spinner. Even Jinshan Yinshan is not enough for him to spend money in the casino. Moreover, the man is a random bomb, even if he will stab Su Qing one day. Su inclined to have if not ground to sigh: "that how can do?" Also, Su Wanjiang that bastard, as long as live a day, will be involved in Su Qing a day, across blood, and can not kill him. After the exposure of Shijin''s photos, Tianbei hospital was bustling for several days. Many fans came and hung up the number of heart surgery, and even many people squatted at the door of the hospital to have a look. However, don''t say hang up the number, even when the doctor''s shadow didn''t see one, nothing came back, one to two after the safety of life. This day, when Jin came back one or two hours late, when he got home, Jiang Jiusheng was sleeping in the sofa, and Bomei was lying at her feet, drowsy. At the sound of the door, Bomei woke up, stood up immediately and stood aside. When Jin took off her coat and squatted beside the sofa, she woke up Jiang Jiusheng in a low voice. She opened her eyes, rubbed them, and buried her head in her pillow. When Jin laughs to pull her out, let her pillow own leg, bow head, kiss in her forehead: "back to the room to sleep?" She was sleepy, squinting slightly, just woke up, her voice was low and dumb: "what time is it?" "Half past seven." "No more sleep." She got up and straightened her sleeping hair. "I have an announcement at eight." When Jin holds her waist and turns around a little, she turns her hand around her back, takes the leather band off her head and ties it up again. She''s not very skilled, but she''s very patient. After tying it up, she straightens her hair and says, "I''ll take you there." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "Mo Bing will come to pick me up." When Jin hum, her hand in hand, gently rub: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "I have an academic exchange meeting in Yuncheng tomorrow, and I''m leaving in two hours," he said It''s so sudden. Jiang Jiusheng immediately asked, "how many days are you going?" "A week." Really long time. She took a sip of her lips and stood up. "I''ll go pack for you." When Jin pulled her, from behind her waist, chin on her shoulder, gently rub her neck with her lips: "I collect myself, you don''t move, let me hold for a while." She then stood still and was tickled by Shijin. She dodged back and said, "can we push away the communication meeting?" He shook his head. "It''s me." "Then there''s no way," she said, a little disappointed, but she was very proud. "Who makes my doctors invincible?" When Jin chuckles, sucks on her neck, drops a trace to let go of her, hugs her waist to let her turn around: "I don''t want to take good care of myself these days." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Shijin did not worry about her, and patiently told her: "to eat on time, your back is not completely good, you can not eat seafood, spicy and ice is not good, you are going to have a holiday, to avoid eating, I put several restaurant business cards in the nightstand of your room, you can call those take out, I am afraid of other shops unsanitary." "Good." She nodded one by one, all in turn. "If you can''t sleep at night, don''t take sleeping pills. Call me as late as you can." He knew that she used to take sleeping pills, and he would never let her touch them again. Jiang Jiusheng nodded again, looked up and listened to his nagging advice. His eyes were full of light and color, and there were gentle shadows. When Jin thought about it, he said, "I can only drink a small amount of alcohol, not drunk. I put cigarettes in the cabinet on the balcony. I can only smoke one cigarette a day, and I will check it when I come back." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes curved with a smile: "I see." "If you are in trouble, please send it to Dr. Xu. I will pay for his care." At that time, Jin glanced at the dog in the corner with its ears up and threw a look. Jiang Bomei: "..." A ready to move heart, so down, and then, it heard her mother said: "no trouble, stay with me." Jiang Bomei wants to roar and laugh three times. The second happy thing in the world is that she can be with her mother. The first happy thing is that she can not only be with her mother, but also her father can''t hit her. Excited to fly! It controls the power of the wild and wants to have fun. It goes to the dog''s Kennel to have fun. Things are explained, and the most important thing, when Jin hugged her waist, pull into the arms: "empty down to call me." After Yuan Jiusheng ordered his head, he asked, "what are you doing now?" "Never mind. I''m free when I answer the phone." She said, "don''t worry about me, I have a strong ability to survive." Shijin naturally knows that, however, he is still afraid. He does not believe in the world, does not believe in goodwill, and does not believe in good fortune. Therefore, he is always frightened, afraid of being hurt, afraid of being robbed."Sheng Sheng, I put a business card under your pillow. If there is something urgent that is not easy to deal with, you can call that number and ask him to do anything." Even killing people and setting fire. "Good." Shijin holds her and says nothing more. Jiang Jiusheng raised his head from his chest and suddenly asked, "doctor Shi, do you have a female doctor with you?" He smiled, "yes." She frowned, hesitated for a long time, or said, "if it''s convenient, can you minimize the contact?" She doesn''t believe her doctor. She believes in her vision too much. Shijin is so kind that it''s hard for people to stop thinking. When Jin can''t help but smile, his eyes are clear and gentle, he said: "I have a habit of cleanliness and won''t be touched. However, Sheng Sheng, I like that you are in charge of me." Jiang Jiusheng is very satisfied with the answer, holding Shijin''s waist and rubbing against his heart. Two people hold for a while, Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone came to text, she looked up at Shi Jin: "Mo Bing arrived, I have to go out." When Jin went to get her coat, she naturally told her: "it''s cold, don''t wear too exposed clothes." The cold weather is incidental, the second half of the sentence is the point. Jiang Jiusheng promised, "OK." When Jin kissed her lips: "I''ll take you downstairs." At eight o''clock, Jiang Jiusheng arrived at the studio, and Su Qing was there, too. The makeup artist measured her face. She closed her eyes, listless, some out of shape. Jiang Jiusheng sat down and said, "didn''t you sleep well?" Su inclined to press Temple: "recently a little insomnia." Her eyelids drooped, and she lay on the back of her seat. "I''ll squint, and call me when I get there." I don''t know how long she has been squinting. Her eyelids are too heavy to open. She is drowsy and hears footsteps. She thought it was Jiang Jiusheng, but she didn''t open her eyes and mumbled, "Shengsheng, it''s a little cold. Give me the blanket." Then someone covered her with a blanket, very light. Su tilted his eyelids. "Thank you." bleary eyes must have been. She saw people clearly. She woke up in a moment and sat up abruptly. "How are you?" Who else could it be, her little ancestor. Xu Qingjiu still squatted beside the sofa, didn''t stand up, looked up at her and said, "I''m recording in the studio next door." Don''t know why, he put on very delicate stage makeup, Su Qing still can see the haggard between his eyebrows. She closed her eyes to him, and stared at the blanket. "What are you doing here?" He said, "look at you." Xu Qingjiu has always been irascible. Su Qian has never seen him so obedient. His voice is a few degrees smaller. She pinched her eyebrows, and then raised her head after a long time of emotion: "the TV station has a lot of eyes, you stay away from me, I don''t want to gossip with you." She has to make money to shut up her gambling dad. Wayward things, for her, are a little extravagant. Xu Qinglong silence for a while, get up: "then I left." Su tilted her head and looked up. The back was a little sad. She didn''t know what happened. She was inexplicably upset. It seemed that something was blocking her heart. It was very uncomfortable. **The TV station''s indoor variety studios are all in the station. Next door, Xu Qingjiu''s studio. Just after he came out of Su Qing''s dressing room, he saw the agent waiting outside. A pair of funny faces: "let you not go, you have to listen to it, it''s boring." Xu Qingjiu ignored him and walked around him. Zhou Liang followed, afraid that the wall would have ears, and his voice would be very small. He joked wildly: "if you are really with Su, you must be hurt." Xu Qingjiu went back and said, "what happened?" Well, it''s a little grumpy. Zhou Liang mercilessly laughs at him. Even if he bends, he doesn''t attack. Laugh at him! Laugh at him! Xu Qingjiu held hands, cold with a handsome face: "laugh enough?" Look how it''s going to blow up! "You are very horizontal at ordinary times," said Zhou Liang, with a poisonous mouth and a hot temper. "How can you be so weak in front of Su Qian?" Xu Qingjiu said, "because I like him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Liang hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, no one passed by. He was holding his voice and scolded him: "you don''t think it''s big enough, do you?" Xu Qingjiu didn''t speak for a long time. This way, it''s true. Zhou Liang objected and ten thousand objected: "both of you are idols. If you get that idea out, I can''t guarantee that you can''t get mixed up in this circle. There are also many comrades in the performing arts circle. You can see a few who dare to be aboveboard. What''s more, both you and Su Qing are flow artists, with greater risks. You are the second generation of government officials. Many people sell you face. They are not afraid to be confused. Even if they can''t be confused, your family can offer you an official position. There''s nothing to care about. But if you think about Su Qian, what can he do? "Although these words are not pleasant to hear, they are all reality. In fact, Xu Qingjiu is speechless for a long time. Zhou Liang stressed his heart and soul. Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to make it clear: "Su Qing is now in the red. He is an artist supported by Tianyu. He is only one trophy away from the summit. I heard from he Xiangbo that Tianyu''s plan for next year is to let Su Qing learn acting skills, and then transform the film circle." Su Qing wants to spread the same-sex scandal at this time. It''s estimated that the movie circle will push it. Xu Qingjiu lowered his head and didn''t retort, "I know." Zhou Liang sighed and patted his back. He was embarrassed by the young man. His first love was full of twists and turns. But - just said that you know? So what does that guy mean when he''s on stage? When the host asked: "what is the ideal shape of Qingjiu, can you describe it to me?" Xu Qingjiu replied seriously, "it''s a little shorter than me, with short hair and a mole on the corner of the eye. When you smile, your eyes are crooked. It''s a bit bad. It''s beautiful. It''s like a goblin." Are you sure you''re not describing someone you like? Zhou Liang: "..." Sooner or later something will happen! Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing are waiting for the recording. They are bored and let the staff receive the live video from the recording studio next door. "How do I think Xu Qingjiu is talking about you?" Jiang Jiusheng looks at Su Qian, with short hair and a mole on the corner of his eye. His eyes are bent with a smile. Su tilts to shake the beginning: "love who who who." There was a suspicious blush on her face. At this time, the door of the rest room was pushed open, and a man came in with his head buried, holding his mobile phone in his hand, pulled a chair and squatted down. He continued to focus on the screen of the mobile phone, without looking up all the time. Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qian look at each other, but they don''t speak. After a few minutes, the man in the chair suddenly jumped down and stamped his feet excitedly: "he can''t bear to hold me anymore." She grabs a handful of hair, swims her fingers on the screen of her mobile phone, and at the same time makes a exclamation, "there''s a kind of East emperor''s big clock to hold." Jiang Jiusheng saw the woman''s face. It''s JingSe. After a game, she just looked up and just looked at Jiang Jiusheng. She was ignorant for a few seconds, then asked stupidly, "do you drive black together?" Jiang Jiusheng laughed, shook his head and said, "thank you for the last time." JingSe waved: "it''s OK." She squatted on the chair, her eyes were big, like a mushroom, her expression was very serious, but she was a little confused. She asked, "are you also a fan of Mingshen?" "No." Jiang Jiusheng paused a little, adding, "he''s my boyfriend''s brother." Whoops! JingSe''s eyes glowed: "can you ask for a signature for me?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "OK." She was not a warm-hearted person, but wanted to return JingSe''s affection. JingSe smiled contentedly and said, "thank you." Finish saying, she bowed her head, opened a game again, squatted on the chair wearing earphones, addicted to the game can''t extricate herself, from time to time a few game coquettes pop out of her mouth. Usually speaking soft, when playing games, it''s called a puma. "I was killed by the sheet." "I was so angry that I almost didn''t put my milk bag in place." "Next time I meet him, I hang up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A game is not over, someone outside the door is shouting: "JingSe! JingSe! " It''s her agent. JingSe is responding to her agent while quickly releasing skills. Chen Xiang opened the door, smiled at the other two people in the room apologetically, and then went to JingSe: "my little aunt, what are you doing here?" King se did not look up, always concerned about the situation of the war, absentmindedly said: "wait to play." "But this is someone else''s lounge," Chen Xiang said "Oh, is it?" She continued, "I went wrong." Suddenly the voice rises, "I was killed by the sheet again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang helped his forehead, apologizing awkwardly and politely to the owner of the Lounge: "I''m sorry, my family is a bit confused." Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head and says it doesn''t matter. Chen Xiang naturally recognized Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing, nodded one by one to greet them, and then urged Jing se, "I''m not coming soon. I''m coming to you." JingSe buried himself in the bitter battle: "I haven''t finished this game." I really want to unload her pesticide! Chen Xianghuo said: "if you don''t come here, I will sell all your equipment." King se immediately looked up and said nothing about the game: "come!" It''s OK to sell cars, houses and kidneys. You can''t sell equipment if you die. "I used to think her stupid cute was made by people, but it was true." Su Qian looks at Jiang Jiusheng. "Do you know her?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "she is Xu Qingjiu''s cousin." The entertainment industry is so small that Su can''t answer.Agent he Xiangbo comes in: "it''s your turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Agent he Xiangbo comes in: "it''s your turn." They got up and went to the studio one by one. He Xiangbo followed them and couldn''t help but remind them, "you two should keep a distance. After all, Su Qing is a man." Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qian smile at each other and continue to walk together. He Xiangbo shakes his head straight. Anyway, he has willful capital. Moreover, Jiang Jiusheng''s fans are really very sensible and directly label Su Qing as a "man''s best friend". At the corner of the corridor, no one has been seen yet. I can hear the hurried footsteps and the impatient urge of women. "What are you doing dawdling about? Don''t hurry! " At this time, a man came out of the corner, holding several clothes in his hand. He seemed afraid of the clothes dragging the ground, and raised his hand over his head. "That''s it." It''s catkins. I haven''t seen them for half a month. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''m not as domineering as I used to be. I look down and smooth. I''ve smoothed the edges. She also saw Jiang Jiusheng. Her eyes dodged and she ran over with her head down. Ahead, the woman who urged catkins seemed to see something. Her eyes were fixed, she folded a few steps back, went to Jiang Jiusheng and bowed: "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng was shocked for a moment, then nodded. A woman in her forties is not outstanding. She is wearing a professional suit and doesn''t like the look of anger. Jiang Jiusheng is sure that she doesn''t know her. After saying hello, the woman led several artists away. "Yes?" Su asked. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I don''t know." Su Qing is funny: "is her bow serious?" It''s really strange that she looks respectful. "She''s SJ''s trump card agent. She has won three Movie Masters in four years. Liao filmed in the next studio, with JingSe as a crew." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know much about the film and television industry, but he doesn''t listen. Su Qian said again: "the catkins of the play also appeared, as if it was a prostitute, female N number." Jiang Jiusheng was a little surprised: "she changed her career?" "You don''t know." Jiang Jiusheng''s two ears don''t hear what''s going on outside the window. Su Qing said to her, "LiuXu signs to rolling stone international under SJ''s, and then she''s transformed into an actor. All the groups play soy sauce, and all the characters are red women. After all, her image is there, and she''s stubborn enough to receive all the notices, brush her face everywhere, and," pause, keep her voice down, "I don''t know How many beds have you changed? " It''s a little puzzling for Su Qian. SJ''s is the leader of the electronic industry. Rolling stone international, a subsidiary of SJ''s, has become more and more popular in the entertainment media in the past two years. Although its style is not decent, it has not encouraged the artists to play the role of hidden rules, but willow catkins. Its attitude is a little different. If you really want to hold it, there must be a means to let her struggle at the bottom, or even to boost the momentum. In a word, no one knows if SJ''s is going to help in the snow or make it worse. Jiang Jiusheng laughed it off and said, "each man has his own life." The program starts at 8:30. It''s an indoor variety show. In the middle of the recording, the dome light suddenly flashes, and the studio suddenly makes a noise. I heard Su Qian shouting. "Sheng Sheng!" Jiang Jiusheng suddenly looked up and the ceiling lamp on the fixed rail was loose and fell down without warning. "Ah --" the scream resounded throughout the studio, the ceiling lamp falling to the ground was split, mixed with blood and rolled all over the ground. Fifteen minutes later, the police arrived at the TV station and isolated the scene of the crime. The chief officer was dressed in a traffic police uniform, his hair was short and his outline was even stronger. He pushed the door into the Lounge: "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng, wrapped in a coat, sat on a single sofa, looking very bad. She looked up and nodded, "team Huo." The voice was calm and calm. Huo Yining sat opposite and took out a small book from his chest pocket. Victim: Lin Feng. Location: TV station. "Good." Jiang Jiusheng opens the handsfree, puts the mobile phone on the cabinet, lies in the quilt, the ear, has the wind, sometimes Jin''s voice. Not for a while, she was sleepy, and the rest of the stereo was around her ears. A night without a dream. The sky light broke through the clouds, and the first morning light in the cold winter came down through the curtain and fell on the eyelashes, trembling like a fluttering butterfly wing. The person on the bed turned over, lifted his eyelids, held the quilt, rubbed his eyes, and went to take the cell phone on the bedside table to watch the time. The screen is still on the call interface. Jiang Jiusheng''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He put his mobile phone in his ear: "Shijin?" At the other end of the phone, Jin''s voice came: "well, I''m here." His voice was hoarse and tired. He didn''t sleep all night. All of a sudden, her eyes were sore, and she missed him very much. At ten o''clock in the morning, yesterday''s murder was reported. It is obvious that the TV station has done public relations. Not to mention the scene of the murder, even the road transparency has not flowed out. There are not too many negative things, just the scene accident. It is conceivable how many networks are involved in this case. After all, it is related to the survival of a TV station. Even the local government dare not be careless and try to lead things to the positive side. However, it still caused a great sensation. After all, the victim is a public figure with high social attention.For two days, the heat of the case did not subside. Jiang Jiusheng heard Mo Bing say that the case was stagnant, no new clues emerged, and no criminal suspects were targeted. However - one wave is not flat, one wave is rising again. It was the third day of Lin''s accidental death. Two old agents of Tianyu media held a wedding ceremony in Tianhe hotel. Almost half of the entertainment circle came on that day, which was unprecedented. It was in the parking lot of Tianhe hotel that the murder happened again. The same female artist was killed and the first witness was Jiang Jiusheng. Ten minutes before the murder, it was 11:44 a.m. Jiang Jiusheng stops and dials Mo Bing. "Mo Bing, here I am." Mo Bing is noisy. She deliberately turns up the volume and says, "it''s hard to find the wedding hall. You wait at the exit of the parking lot for a while, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng hung up and got off after wearing a mask. At that end, the wedding hall, Mo Bing just hung up the phone, Yuwen stormed to his feet. "I''ll pick her up." Mo Bing quickly waved: "I''ll let Xiao Jin go." It''s not necessary to bother the boss to pick up the car himself. Yuwen stormed to take the coat: "I just want to go out to smoke." He turned and left the lobby. Jiang Jiusheng has been waiting at the exit of the parking lot for nearly ten minutes, because Tianyu has contracted the whole hotel to hold a wedding. At this point, the whole parking lot is almost empty. Suddenly, there is a woman''s scream behind him. "Ah!" The voice was flustered and frightened. Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a short time, then he found the voice and walked in for a while. The woman''s voice and cry became more and more clear. "Come on!" "Help!" Jiang Jiusheng turns around, walks into a main road line, looks up and sees a car, a black Land Rover, chasing a woman, driving faster and faster. "Help -" the cry for help came to an abrupt end. Black quickly pulled into the pupil, a loud bang, the woman was hit by the waist fly, high body thrown up. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a moment. His fingers trembled slightly. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed the emergency call: "this is the underground garage of Tianhe hotel. Someone had a car accident --" the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The Land Rover that hit the stone pillar suddenly hit the steering wheel and hit Jiang Jiusheng. It was so fast that it didn''t give a reaction time at all. Only to see, the black body galloped. "Sheng Sheng!" Shouts came from behind. Jiang Jiusheng felt her waist tightened and yanked hard. She fell backward. There was a fast-moving wind in her ear, and the car almost wiped her body. Yu Wen rushes to embrace her and falls to the ground together. He rolls half a circle subconsciously, protecting her inside. There is still panic in his eyes: "is there any injury?" Jiang Jiusheng stared at the car body flying away, with a worried look. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Yuwen stormed, eyes slightly red, fingers slightly quivering, holding her shoulder lightly shaking twice: "you should me, don''t scare me." Jiang Jiusheng then slowly returned to his mind: "Yuwen." Yuwen stormed and breathed a sigh of relief: "well, it''s me." He looked at it carefully, with a thin sweat on his forehead, and asked anxiously, "is there any injury? Where did you fall? " Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. Yuwen stormed a little, but also supported her: "can you stand up?" "I''m fine." She stood up, her eyes turned to the main road, the woman lying in a pool of blood, motionless, "call first aid, and then, call the police." But it''s late. The paramedics rushed to the scene 15 minutes later, and the victim was not breathing. The police cordoned off the scene and were collecting evidence. "Unfortunately, Miss Jiang, we have met again." Huo Yining is still wearing a traffic police uniform, with the police cap in his hand, walking towards Jiang Jiusheng. She just said, "it''s unfortunate." His face is not very good. He looks calm. In a week, he witnessed two murders. Jiang Jiusheng ''. After Huo Yining conducted the scene collection, he told the two witnesses: "can you spare some time and I go to the police station to make a record?" Yuwen stormed to take off his coat to Jiang Jiusheng, put on her hat for her, almost covering most of her face, which was in front of her, saying: "she is a public figure, and there are many people watching outside. I''m afraid of rumors, so please clear up first." Huo Yining gives his subordinates a look, and immediately a police officer goes to clear the scene. "In addition, you can testify. Please keep confidential any information about Jiang Jiusheng." Yuwen Chong Feng stressed that the tone was completely non-negotiable. Huo Yining holds hands: "of course."police station. Jiang Jiusheng and Yuwen Chongfeng recorded the records separately. It was Huo Yining who was in charge of Jiang Jiusheng. Mostly because she was the first witness, Huo Yining went to the battle in person. Huo Yining took off the police cap, put it aside and turned on the computer: "can you describe the process you saw?" Jiang Jiusheng tried to restore the scene she saw in detail. "And the car? What are the characteristics? " Huo Yining knocks the keyboard and waits for Jiang Jiusheng''s answer. She recalled: "black Land Rover, it''s new, ordinary, the license plate is covered with black cloth." Thinking again, he added, "there are golden ornaments hanging on the window." Huo Yining wrote down the key words and asked, "did you see the face of the car owner?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "wearing a black mask and cap, white gloves on his hands, and a watch." "And the watch? Do you have an impression? " She shook her head again. The murderer obviously pretended carefully. Even if there was monitoring, there was no evidence to be used. Huo Yining rubbed the blank key of the computer a few times: "are there any other features? For example, eye shape, hair, neck and arm, are there any special places? " "Tattoos." Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows, straightened out the picture in his brain, and said, "it seems that there is a tattoo on his arm." Huo Yining immediately asked, "do you remember the pattern of the tattoo?" "Just remember it''s black." I asked some more questions and found nothing. At one o''clock at noon, I finished the record. Huo Yining closed his laptop: "it''s hard." He tore half of the paper, wrote a string of numbers and handed them over, "if you still remember anything, you can contact me at any time." Jiang Jiusheng took over, and when he got up, he asked Huo Yining, "don''t you doubt me?" "Why doubt you?" he asked "I''m on both murders." Huo Yining stretched out a pair of long legs, put on the police hat on the table without delay, put on a bright yellow traffic police uniform, and became more dignified. However, there was a little Yapi in his eyes. He said quietly: "I don''t believe in coincidence and chance, and I don''t guess from nothing. I just believe in evidence," he reached out, pointed to his head, "and my brain." Handsome men, handsome people''s police. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and left the interrogation room. Huo Yining went out, went back to the office and ordered the following police officer: "send a copy of the personal information of the deceased to my computer." "Yes, Huo." Huo Yining''s data hasn''t been read, and the brother below said: "Huo team, there is a discovery." He looks up and taps his fingertips on the table. "Say it." "The victim is the same company as the victim of the TV station''s murder the other day, and they have a good relationship." "Of which company." "Qin''s entertainment." Huo Yining got up and went to the colleague''s computer: "what about Jiang Jiusheng?" "She''s from Tianyu media," said the colleague with a "I don''t know about it." He went over the information of the two dead again and wondered, "is it a serial murder?" Huo Yining rubbed his chin and thought for a long time: "combine the two cases." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Combine the two cases." "I see." Yuwen stormed and finished the record early. Waiting for Jiang Jiusheng at the police station gate, he saw her coming out and walked over immediately. "Did they embarrass you?" Jiang Jiusheng said no. Police constable Xiao Zhang, who was following: "..." What do you think of their public servants! They are very civilized and friendly babies, OK? Hand in the paper and pen, "sign and go." Jiang Jiusheng signed and left the police station with Yuwen storming. His car stopped at the door, walked in front and said, "I''ll see you." "Mo Bing has arrived." Yuwen didn''t hear the same thing. He repeated, "I''ll give it to you." Rare stubbornness. Jiang Jiusheng had to nod, nothing more. After getting on the bus, Yuwen rolled down the window of one-way perspective, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng: "don''t think about it. You have done your civic duty by saying what you saw, and other things have nothing to do with you." She took the water: "I''m thinking about the tattoo on that man''s arm." For a moment, "I seem to see it, but when the car hit me, I forgot again." When people are over panic, the brain will make a stress response, choose to forget is one of them. "Don''t think about it. It''s up to the police to solve the case." Yuwen stormed with a rare seriousness and solemnity, "I will ask Mo Bing to push all your notices. Before the case is found out, you should try not to go out if you can. If you have to go out, take my secretary with you." Yuwen storming''s secretary is the national runner up of judo. He is very good at fighting. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, "not yet." Yuwen stormed very insistently: "after the murderer committed the crime, he hit the steering wheel and hit you, which means that he thought you saw something." Then after killing, it will be killing. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, I will be careful." Rest assured? I''m not at ease at all. I''m so worried that I''m going crazy! Yuwen stormed away his eyes and looked out of the window: "what about the doctor?" Jiang Jiusheng buckled his seat belt and said, "I''m on a business trip." He was a little annoyed. "Don''t you tell him?" She took it for granted: "he''ll be back in two days. I don''t want him to be distracted." Moreover, at least for the moment, there is no doubt. She doesn''t want to be a soldier everywhere, so Shijin will be frightened. Yuwen stormed and gave her a cold look. He didn''t say anything more. He had known her for four years. He had already found out her temperament. He would like to give all the good things to others. He would bite his teeth and swallow them. Mo Bing is a car on the way. He bought a piece of tofu and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng: "eat a little. It''s not good for the past few years." Jiang Jiusheng ate half of it and left half for Yuwen Chongfeng. City police. Because there were two homicides in a few days, all the colleagues in the Bureau were so busy that they didn''t have time to eat. They gathered together and discussed the case while eating a box of rice. Zhao Tengfei, the vice captain of the first team, went out of the field and went back to the Bureau. He saw his captain sitting next to the table. He had a long, long, strong leg on the chair, a toothpick in his mouth, a hand on the table and a hand on the notebook keyboard. He was looking at the data. "Captain." Huo Yining raised an eye: "huh?" Zhao Tengfei''s face was hard, and he said bitterly: "I''ll take the case. Go back first." "It''s OK. I''ll see the information." Huo Yining continues to stare at the computer. The video is the monitoring of the parking lot. What Jiang Jiusheng said is true. The black Land Rover has no license plate. The murderer''s face can hardly be seen. There is no evidence available. The neglected Deputy Zhao team was so kind and tired that he had to remind a captain who was still demoted: "the director said that you would not return to jiuliti to stand guard, and would not let you return to the team in the future, so you would stay in jiuliti as a traffic policeman for a lifetime, and do not want to return to the criminal investigation team." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining kicked over the chair and shut down the computer: "if you find anything, please contact me immediately." Captain, this is the heart of the traffic team in the criminal investigation team. Zhao Tengfei stands up: "yes!" This damn conditioning! It''s no longer their head that the captain was demoted, but it''s just as helpless to obey in the bone as if he had knocked medicine. Half an hour later, Huo Yining returned to jiuliti. Comrade Hou immediately saw the Savior: "Huo team, you can count it." Huo Yining straightened out the crooked police hat: "what''s the matter?" Xiaohou is a new traffic police officer. He never knew that the female driver is so difficult before. He is very tired: "there is a Ferrari driver who goes around our sentry box. I gave her seven tickets. She just won''t go." Huo Yining picked up his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong?"Hou shook his head. "No, she said she wanted you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This month, Jiang Jiusheng started his career for three or four years. Anyone who is against her will end badly. There are rumors about Jiang Jiusheng and the curse in the circle all the time. However, no one has such a clear directivity. Moreover, the three consecutive murders are all homicides. Mo Bing, who has never been superstitious, thinks they are both mysterious and mysterious. What''s more, the keyboard parties who can''t be too busy, Would you let this topic go. It''s really a pot smashed down from nowhere, which makes people unprepared. Even Mo Bing didn''t think of a good PR plan for the moment. After hearing this, Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a long time: "Mo Bing, go and find out who is taking the topic." "It''s already under investigation." Her artist was unexpectedly calm. Mo Bing asked, "do you have a clue?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "it''s normal for the first two cases to have a road picture, because I''m the witness, but it wasn''t right last night." She paused for a moment. "The dead man was killed at about nine o''clock. I was at the ferry, but I didn''t see anyone commit a crime there." "Jiangdong ferry is not the first scene of the crime?" "It shouldn''t be." Mo Bing has some ideas. It means that someone killed someone in another place at nine o''clock, and then moved the body to Jiangdong ferry, and even took a picture of Jiang Jiusheng in Jiangdong ferry, creating a false image of her at the scene of the crime. So it seems that someone intentionally led the suspect to Jiang Jiusheng by using the gimmicks of the first two cases. There''s a question Mo Bing can''t figure out: "why did you go to Cangjiang last night?" Which ferry is not good, but Jiangdong ferry. Jiang Jiusheng simply summed up: "it''s a long story." When is the time? Don''t panic. Mo Bing asks, "then it''s a long story." She thought for a moment and said simply and concisely, "give someone a ransom." Ransom? Who was kidnapped? Mo Bing didn''t have the time to get to the bottom of the matter and cut the point directly: "then you are not alone, that is to say, you have the proof of not being there?" Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a long time: "Mo Bing, maybe there is some trouble." Mo bingyue is more confused. Isn''t it a ransom? There are kidnappers and hostages, obviously there are witnesses, how can there be trouble, Mo Bing asked: "what do you mean by this?" Before Jiang Jiusheng could answer, the doorbell of the apartment rang. She said something to Mo Bing. She didn''t hang up. She went to the porch and looked at the screen image of the visual doorbell. Four men came to visit. Jiang Jiusheng recognized one of them. He was a police officer who had made a record for her in the police station before. She opened the door. The first man is in his forties, tall and strong: "is Miss Jiang Jiusheng right?" "I am." The man took out his certificate from his pocket and showed it to Jiang Jiusheng: "I''m Huang Haiqing, the chief of the second criminal investigation team of Jiangbei Public Security Bureau. Now we suspect that you are related to a murder. Please come back to the police station with us to help investigate." Mo Bing at the other end of the phone: "..." The bigger things get, the more unprepared they are. Jiangbei Public Security Bureau. Because Cangjiang is under the jurisdiction of the second criminal investigation team. This case is directly in the charge of Huang Haiqing, the captain of the team. It''s less than 24 hours since the death of the dead, which has attracted great social attention. The police station is waiting for the death, but they dare not be careless at all. Even Huang Haiqing watches the whole interrogation process. In particular, suspects are public figures. Huang Haiqing tried his best to be patient and polite: "our colleagues have tested the photo on the Internet. It''s not synthetic, and the monitoring near Cangjiang has also been taken. That is to say, at nine o''clock last night, Miss Jiang was at the ferry." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. "What are you doing at the ferry?" Huang asked She was silent. It''s been asked four times, or nothing. "Now all the evidence points to you. If you keep silent, it will be very bad for you." After all, she is the most suspected and there is no evidence of her absence. However, Jiang Jiusheng, the suspect, is calm and self-confident from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t look flustered at all. Captain Huang is really helpless. At this time, officer Tian opened the door of the interrogation room, looked at Jiang Jiusheng, and said, "team Huang, lawyer song from Dingtuo law firm is here." Huang Haiqing immediately warned: "what is he doing?" It''s no wonder that Captain Huang guards against the lawyer like a thief. It''s mainly the song lawyer who is really the most scared person in the police station. He only admits money and ignores justice. He takes all kinds of lawsuits, but the law plays a thief. How many criminals are acquitted under his three inch tongue. "He said he was Miss Jiang Jiusheng''s personal lawyer," officer Tian said Private lawyers? Jiang Jiusheng looks at the middle-aged man at the door. She is sure that she doesn''t know the lawyer and hasn''t entrusted him.There was another man who came in with lawyer song. Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "how did you come?" With short hair and Phoenix eyes, she smiled and her eyes were cocked up. It was Su Qing. She went to the interrogation room and said, "I''ll testify for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "I''ll testify to you." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak, just shook his head. She took off her mask and hat with a cynical tone: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. I''m not afraid of it, even if it''s exposed." Looking at Jiang Jiusheng, there was a glimmer in his eyes. Suddenly he was serious, "I''m afraid you''ll be implicated by me." With that, she smiled and straightened her chair: "Comrade police, at nine o''clock last night, Jiang Jiusheng was with me, not only us, but also the three big brothers of Tianhao casino." At eight o''clock last night, Su Qing got a call from Su Wanjiang as soon as he got home. As soon as he got through, Su opened the door and asked for money: "I''m at the dongdukou of Cangjiang river. Bring me five million cash." Orders, very urgent orders. "No," said Su She is Jinshan and Yinshan, and it''s time to be hollowed out. Su Wanjiang could not help saying that he threatened directly on the phone: "if you don''t come in half an hour, I will call the newspaper immediately." With that, the phone was hung up. Su Wanjiang often asks her for money, but the usual trick is to play the family card first, then bully and seduce. It''s abnormal to turn around so directly. Su Qian thinks about it, dials a phone to the agent, rings a few times, no one answers. She hung up and went out with her coat. About half an hour later, she arrived at the East ferry of Cangjiang river. The wind was very strong. There were many boats moored by the river. There were street lights only a hundred meters away. At night, there was no one but the wind. As soon as she got out of the car, Su Wanjiang stepped forward, wearing a shabby jacket, some hunchbacks, not as high as Su''s shoulders, and looked up at her: "what about the money?" "I said," Sue shrugged. "No." Su Wan Jiang grabbed her collar and slapped it heavily: "I told you to take the money and you can''t understand it!" Damn it, fight to death. Sue poured out a puff of blood and touched the swollen cheek with the back of her hand. "Oh." She sneered, pointed to the blood on the corners of her mouth, licked her teeth, tasted the blood on her mouth, looked up at Su wanjiang, and saw a layer of ice in her eyes. "How expensive is the blood you gave me, even if it''s priceless, I''m him. Mom. Twenty five years later, it''s time to pay off. " Su Qian didn''t know who her mother was, and was not interested in learning about it. As a child, she heard from the old empty nest man next door that her mother was very beautiful, and she thought her father was incompetent. When she was five years old, she ran away with a man in business. Su Wanjiang began to drink and gamble since then. He began to beat her and scold her. When she was tired, he let her go out to make money. If she could not get money, he continued to beat her and scold her, so repeatedly. Her diplomas are all fake. After signing Tianyu, she studied acting for two years. Before that, she didn''t study for one day. There was a couple living in the community who were teachers. Every day she picked up the garbage and went to learn Chinese characters. However, Su won''t let her go later. I don''t remember the specific year. Anyway, I''m tall enough to cheat people that I''m an adult, and I''ll get half of the adult''s salary. She used to take a kitchen knife and stare at the sleeping Su Wanjiang for countless times, but she didn''t cut it down. She didn''t hate her mother who ran away. Such a man, who didn''t run, was a fool. She was a little bit hateful of his own iniquity. How could he spread such a father. Su Wanjiang is staring at her. There is a deep hatred in his eyes. He swears a few words. He is full of wine. He has to fight even when he pours. All of a sudden, the voice of the man came from behind: "don''t give me any tricks against my father and son. Pay back the money quickly. Our brothers are impatient." Su Qian found that after a ship, three men were hidden. She immediately alert: "who are you?" The three men, all dressed in black, were much taller than the average, with tattoos on both necks. "You don''t care who we are," the leading man took out a piece of paper from his pocket and spread it out. "It''s clearly written in black and white. Your father owes us five million yuan. He has money to pay back. He has no money." the man turned his head and smiled at Su Wanjiang. "Then he left one hand." Su Qing looks at the script, which is Tianhao casino, the largest entertainment center in Jiangbei. Su Wanjiang is gambling again. "Incline," Su Wanjiang urged coldly, "you give them money quickly." Sue looked at him coolly. Su Wanjiang''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he shouted impatiently, "what are you still doing? Let your agent deliver the money, hurry up!" She looked at the man in front of her, her biological father, but in her fifties, her hair was all white, because she was drunk all the year round, her face was swollen and old, some hunchbacks, and she always bowed when walking. As like as two peas, she was a little bit like a mother who ran away from her. She had only her eyes, slightly upturned, and her father looked exactly alike. However, Su Wanjiang''s eyes are full of red blood, turbid and sinister. This man is her father. Su chuckled at herself. "No money, right?" The man put away the note, as usual, calmly told the people behind him, "cut off Su Wanjiang''s hand."Su Wanjiang shivers and retreats. "I give, I give!" He turned to look at Su Qing with fierce eyes. "If I have no hands, you don''t want to have a good day." Since her debut, such threats have been repeated by Su Wanjiang. This time, she seemed to be indifferent, just sneering and holding hands to watch. "What are you waiting for? Cut him off." The two men with tattoos drew their swords from their waists. One on the left and one on the right made Su Wanjiang. They chewed gum, looked at Su Wanjiang''s hands, and seemed to be thinking about where to start. Su Wanjiang''s legs were soft and he was pressed on the ground. He shouted in a hoarse voice, "don''t cut my hand. Don''t cut my hand." The men turned a deaf ear and held one of his hands. Su Wanjiang was so scared that his sinews jumped straight. He turned around with his neck, red eyes on Su and shouted, "tilt!" "Tilt!" "Help me!" "Tilt..." In this world, only this man is calling her to lean, to ask for money, to turn over, or to call her to lean. Su tilted her eyes. "I''ll give it." "I''ll give you money," she said She shook her hands and dialed her agent. For a long time, no one answered. The man spat: "don''t play tricks on me." His eyes were gloomy, like vipers, staring at Su Qian. "If you dare to play with us, I will chop your hands together." Su Qian hangs up, dials another number again, rings twice, passes, she cries in a low voice: "Sheng Sheng." "Help me." Word by word, difficult and helpless. "Help me," she sobbed On the phone, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask. She said, "don''t panic, I''ll come." Sue leans to hold the phone, tears wet her eyes. From the time of interrogation, the sun was burning outside the window. Su Qian stood at the door, facing the sun, with flashing lights and shadows in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Jiusheng and said, "I''m waiting for you." "Well." She nodded, walked two steps forward and said, "Yuwen has something to tell you." Su Qian squinted his sour eyes: "what?" Jiang Jiusheng learns from Yuwen''s cynical tone of storming. He is free and reasonable: "make money for the company. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll take care of them." Su chuckled and wiped his eyes: "the sun is so dazzling that tears are forced out." In her whole life, she was not very lucky. The only two times she was lucky were signing a contract with Tianyu and getting to know Jiang Jiusheng. She bowed her head and tears came out. Jiang Jiusheng stood quietly aside and said nothing. After a few minutes, lawyer song came over: "Miss Jiang, the formalities have been completed. You can leave at any time." "Thank you, lawyer song." After saying thanks, Jiang Jiusheng asked, "can I know who your client is?" "Of course," Song said with a hearty smile He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "It''s Mr. Xiao Kun, the Chinese zodiac." Jiang Jiusheng is silent. Su tilted to take a mouth: "also that Mr. Xiao came to look for me." Jiang Jiusheng''s investigation hasn''t been made public. Su Qian didn''t know at first, or where Xiao came from. Even the police department''s case progress was clear. "Do you know Xiao kunsheng?" Su asked. Jiang Jiusheng thought a little, shook his head and said, "Shi Jin knows it." When Jin put Xiao kunsheng''s personal card on the bedside table, she told him to call that number if there was something wrong. Before she came to the police station for investigation, she contacted specially. Su Qing is surprised: "how does Shi Jin know everyone?" Turning around, he said to Jiang Jiusheng, "Xiao kunsheng is the CEO of Rolling Stone International." Seeing Jiang Jiusheng''s stunned look, it''s obvious that she didn''t know. Su Qing is funny. Such an easygoing and easygoing Jiang Jiusheng, it''s just that she met a deep and surprising background Shi Jin. Rolling stone international is SJ''s entertainment company. It''s the highest executive officer of rolling stone. It''s not a role to listen to people''s orders. As you can imagine, Shi Jin How terrible, Su Qian shakes his head. Whatever Buddha he is, just listen to Jiang Jiusheng. Mo Bing and he Xiangbo are at the door of the police station. Most of them are Yu Wen''s charge. There is no reporter. Mo Bing comes forward and hands Jiang Jiusheng a thick coat: "are you ok?" She shook her head. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t surf the Internet." Jiang Jiusheng said. No need to surf the Internet to know how many rumors there will be. She is involved in all three murders. No matter what the truth is, she is speechless. The Internet is like this. Some people hold it, and some people step on it. No matter right or wrong, many people follow the trend to slander just because they need a way to vent. There is not much sincerity and hatred. Jiang Jiusheng said goodbye to Su Qing and left the police station with Mo Bing. He Xiangbo also led Su back: "don''t worry, the boss left the relationship, your father''s business won''t leak."She smiled and didn''t care. Nanny car parked on the side of the road opposite to the police station, before he Xiangbo got on the car, he informed the voice: "Xu Qingjiu is also in the car." Sue stepped in for a moment, didn''t say anything, opened the door and sat in the copilot''s seat. Xu Qingjiu was sitting in the back seat. As soon as she came in, his eyes moved with her. He never moved them away, nor spoke. He stared at her. Su leaned back and said, "don''t you go?" Xu Qingjiu insisted: "I will take you back." She shrugged, her face meaningless: "follow you." Xu Qingjiu looks at her with complicated eyes. Last night, he Xiangbo couldn''t get back to Su Qing''s phone, so he found him. He didn''t feel at ease. He went to her door to guard her. She didn''t come back. He was anxious to find her, but he had no purpose. When she came back, it was almost 12 o''clock. There was a wound on her mouth, and her right cheek was red and swollen. He looked at her face, and his heart seemed to be torn. He wanted to get angry because of the pain: "who did it?" "Don''t worry about it." Sue leans her head to the door. He held her, clearly full of anxiety and anger, to the mouth, but involuntarily soft tone: "who bullied you?" She shook off his hand, looked up, and was angry at him: "I said you don''t care!" Xu Qingjiu saw her eyes, red, broken corners of her mouth, dried blood stains. Someone hit her. As soon as the thought came out, he felt that he was going crazy. All the anger was in his throat: "tell me who it is." Su leaned back and said, "my own father." Xu Qingjiu is stunned. Her eyes were cold, not happy or angry. Her eyes were like dead wells: "now you know, can you go?" He stayed where he was and there was no response. Su leans to open the door. Her hands are shaking. The key can''t be inserted into the key hole several times. She throws the key directly, squats in the corner, and buries her head in tears. Xu Qingjiu is a fool. She is always hanging around. Sometimes she plays games with flowers. She often refuses to forgive others and gets angry when she is provoked. But he has never seen her cry. She is so hysterical. She squats in the corner alone, like being abandoned by the whole world. He didn''t know how to do it well. He would not cajole people. He stood there in a daze. After a long time, he walked over and squatted down: "don''t cry. I''ll go. I''ll go. Don''t cry." With that, he got up and left. After a while, he still turned back, wringing his eyebrows. He was not comfortable with his hands and feet. He did not know where to put them. He stood for a long time and squatted beside her. He hesitated to raise his hand several times and then retracted. Then he extended his hand and patted her back. "Darling, don''t cry." "Why don''t you cry?" "Su Qing, don''t cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said a lot of coax her words, no logic, and messy, Xu Qingjiu thought, later can''t let her cry, won''t coax. On the way back to the apartment, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Shi Jin. He opened his mouth first: "where is it?" I was so angry that I didn''t even call her name. I think so. He knows. Also, even if Xiao kunsheng doesn''t say it, he should have seen the rumors on the Internet. She replied, "on the way home." When Jin asked again, some can not help but say: "park the car on the side, positioning to me." Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked: "you are back?" Didn''t it end in the afternoon? "If I don''t come back, are you going to keep it from me?" He has always been gentle and good-natured. He has never said a single word to her. He has never been sullen. It should be a lot of anger. "I don''t want you distracted." Jiang Jiusheng explains. She really didn''t want to let Shijin worry about everything, but she was not very strong. If it can''t be solved, she will naturally find Shijin. She just didn''t realize that the situation would be so out of control and didn''t give her time to turn around at all. As soon as she finished, Jin almost blurted out, "I''m distracted. I can''t do anything. I want to revenge all those who bully you." The tone was full of anger and mania. Jiang Jiusheng panicked. He was afraid to stimulate his illness. He dared not speak. When Jin realized that he was out of control, he was silent for a long time and slowed down: "sorry, Sheng Sheng, I may need to calm down." "Good." She softened her voice and was very obedient. "I''ll wait for you." After hanging up, Mo Bing looked at her and said, "when you were at home, the doctor was angry?" "Well." "No wonder you get angry. As your boyfriend, you are the last one to know what happened." Jiang Jiusheng is helpless: "I also knew two hours ago that I became a criminal suspect." Yes.Originally, he was just a witness. Apart from being inexplicable, there was nothing wrong with him. Mo Bing stroked: "I dare not say the first two cases, but last night, in the ferry murder case, I think someone wanted to cause trouble and make you a scapegoat." After all, the presence of Jiang Jiusheng in the first two cases can also be called "weird". Moreover, there was only a rumor that Jiang Jiusheng would be unlucky in the entertainment circle before. Nine times out of ten, the murderer wanted to use the winter wind to disguise the murder as a supernatural event. Mo Bing guessed, "the picture you took at the ferry last night is probably the one taken by the murderer." "The police are already investigating." Mo Bing is a little fidgety. She presses the temple. She has a headache. She is afraid that the efficiency of the police station is too low. If the murderer doesn''t get it out in a day, the online gossip will be out of balance. About twenty minutes later, Jin came by car. Before Mo Bing left, he made a move to Jiang Jiusheng: "man, you have to coax him." Jiang Jiusheng stood on the side of the road and shouted, "Shi Jin." He went over and said, "have you been bullied at the police station?" "No." He didn''t speak. Jiang Jiusheng took his hand: "still angry with me?" "I''m angry with myself." When Jin came to her, her eyes were thick, wrapped around her eyes, and said solemnly, "in the future, if you want to travel far, you will go with me, no matter where." He would not be at ease except to take her with him and put her there, so as not to be afraid, it would be better for him not to leave. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and asked, "what if I go far?" Shi Jin said firmly, "either take me or don''t let you go." It''s so extreme that some people have been coaxed in the future. After all, they are a doctor, a singer, inseparable seems a little extravagant. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t refute him or make a verbal promise easily. She grabbed Shi Jin''s hand and was a little tired. She was nervous too tight before. After seeing him, she suddenly loosened like a tight string. Later, she realized that her body reacted strongly. "Shijin," she said suddenly, "I have a stomachache." When Jin brows a twist, with the back of her hand to explore the temperature of her forehead, some cool. He squatted down. "Come on, I''ll carry you." Jiang Jiusheng smiles and lies on his back. He ah, is again angry, as long as a little bit of heartache, can not bear to blame. "It looks like it''s ahead of time again." When she put her chin socket on Jin''s shoulder, she whispered in a low voice, and her stomach hurt. It''s probably a small day. When Jin walked very slowly, the car stopped on the opposite side, he carried her, walked for a long time: "in the future, before the holiday, no cold drinks." He stopped and turned to look at her. "If you don''t listen," Jiang Jiusheng asked with a smile, "how is it?" When Jin is silent. He really can''t take her. He is reluctant to beat or scold her. There are a lot of voices on the Internet about miraculous killings. Fans of Jiang Jiusheng naturally support idols, but there are also a lot of brainless keyboard heroes. There are also a group of melon eaters who are not too busy to watch, under the guise of caring about the people''s livelihood and society, and from time to time, they will also make a few speeches. The Internet is just like this. The power of self media is too strong to hold, and it can be stepped on naturally. In the final analysis, artists consume netizens, and netizens also consume artists. Since the serial murders, there have been a lot of niggers in dist Jiang Jiusheng. It''s specially mentioned here that a violinist surnamed Xie should not wear a trumpet to connect with netizens any more. Tomorrow I''m going to fly up: "Jiang Jiusheng is so powerful. Whoever wants to die will die." Xie Dang is the best not to accept the refutation reply @ tomorrow I will fly up: "want to kill you, how are you still alive?" The pants in winter are called autumn Pants: "three murders, all of which Jiang Jiusheng is present. It doesn''t matter who believes it?" Xie Dang is the best not to accept the refutation reply @ the pants he wears in winter are called autumn Pants: "you are black on every microblog of Jiang Jiusheng, who believes that it''s not the Navy?" Passerby a, B, C: "the three dead are all female artists. Is Jiang Jiusheng jealous of their beauty, so he cast a curse?" Xie Dang is the best not to accept the retort reply @ passerby a, B, C: "you can have no brain, but please don''t be blind." There are so many replies. This [Xie Dang''s best not to explain and refute] netizen, with one person''s strength, grudged numerous sunspots of dis Jiang Jiusheng. Then, the netizens with sharp eyes found a clue. Eating yogurt without licking the bottle cap is Tu Hao: "he likes every micro blog of Xie Dang, and only likes Xie Dang. Is this Xie Dang''s trumpet? @Xie Dang is the best not to accept refutation. " They all praised and thought it was reasonable. Song Jing is going crazy. She claps her hands on the computer desk in the studio and can''t bear it: "thanks Dang, don''t send any more! Send again, others will know it''s you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Xie Dang, don''t send any more! Send again, others will know it''s you! " Xie Dang didn''t look up. A pair of good-looking violinists were pounding on the keyboard: "I don''t want to say a word now, I don''t want to fight for myself." In a reasonable way, song Jing was speechless. Xie Dang looked up and gave a look: "besides, it''s not my vest, it''s my master Xie''s." He won''t take the middle two. He has a reason. Song Jing was angry and smiled: "master Xie knows you stole his vest?" Xie Dang continued to tap on the keyboard, checking the netizen: "he certainly didn''t know that he had more than a dozen such praise vest, and several of them couldn''t remember." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Xie is also a genius! Song Jing choked again. Xie Dang feels for the first time that his old man''s trumpet is not so useless. What''s "Xie Dang''s best doesn''t accept refutation", "Xie Dang''s best doesn''t accept refutation", "Xie Dang''s most handsome doesn''t accept refutation", "Xie dangqin''s best doesn''t accept refutation" Such as this, master Xie has more than ten or twenty. He doesn''t do anything. Once Xie Dang tweets, these trumpets will praise him. Xie Dang suddenly glanced at Song Jing: "what are you doing sitting?" She didn''t know what to do? "I''ll give you a trumpet. You can help me to scold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dangdang little princess is really unruly and willful. Then, Xie Dang gave song Jing a trumpet with a vest name [Xie Dang''s most lovely don''t accept refutation], and assistant Xiao Jin a trumpet with a vest name [Xie Dang''s most lovely don''t accept refutation]. Later, in addition to song Jing and his assistant Xiao Jin, there was another person who joined in the ranks of people. The vest code was "Sheng Ye''s underground lover 010". The combat effectiveness was extremely high. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010 reply @ Mr. Wang Jingliang''s wife: I don''t blame you for your stupidity. It''s your fault that you are so stupid that you come out to be smart. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010 reply @ Tianya swordsman: powder to black? Oh, thank your family for me! Reply from Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010 @ terminator of domestic drama: your sister, your uncle, your third aunt and second uncle, who are eight hundred miles away. There are countless replies like this. You can see it at a glance. It''s the ultimate brain powder of Mr. Sheng. [Lord Sheng''s underground lover 010] sent a private message to [Xie Dang''s best don''t accept refutation]: "come on, there is a person who scolds and kills people here. Let''s join forces to join him to Guan Bo." "Thanks dangqiao two words:" come As the saying goes, if you have a common enemy, you can become a friend. Xie Dang and Tan Mo Bao will join hands to fight for a while. Compared with Xie Dang''s self willed short-term behavior, Yuwen storming is crisp and quick. He directly sends a lawsuit to slander Jiang Jiusheng''s microblog big V, one for each person. Jiuliti traffic sentry box. "Hodgson." Xiao Xu, a traffic policeman, knocked on the window, stood outside and said, "someone is looking for it." Wang hears, gossip: "is not Ferrari come again?" Huo Yining took the police cap and went out. At the opposite intersection, a silver Volvo stopped, and Shijin stood by the door. Huo Yining went over and said, "rare guest, doctor." Shijin is alienated. Although she has met many people, she is not familiar with Huo Yining. She is afraid that Shijin will come to do something. Sure enough -- when Jin asked: "does captain Huo want to go back to the criminal investigation team?" It''s like asking if you want turnips and vegetables. "Can you help me?" Huo Yining said Time Jin not warm not fire: "can." At this point, Huo Yining does not doubt at all how capable Shijin is. He only estimates up. However, there was no free lunch in the world. He was interested: "what are your conditions?" When Jin leaned against the car, his eyes were clear and handsome, clearly not half fierce, but with natural momentum. In a light tone, he said: "Cangjiang ferry case you come to investigate." "Why?" He doesn''t like being unclear. Besides, Shijin has a strong purpose. He''s not a busybody. He must have a plan. Shijin''s answer is quite natural: "my girlfriend is Jiang Jiusheng." "I know that," Huo Yining raised his eyebrows. "Why do I ask for cooperation?" Jiang Jiusheng is lying on the gun for no reason, but why does Shijin think he can help Jiang Jiusheng get rid of the suspicion. Shi Jin''s reason is: "I read the information of members of your criminal police team, and Huang Haiqing''s IQ of the second criminal investigation team is less than three digits." Huo Yining: "..." Well, he has an IQ of 120. "In addition," Shijin said slowly, "I can give you a clue." In the afternoon of the same day, Huo Yining was reinstated. On the basis of relevant crimes, the Bureau merged the case of Cangjiang ferry into the first criminal investigation team and investigated together with the first two homicides.The second team''s captain Huang handed over the materials and looked at Huo Yining: "I heard that it was the Qin family who intervened." He means a lot, "Huo team, you don''t have to play with the tiger, be careful of going too far." Shi Jin was originally the Qin family. Huo Yining naturally knows that Shijin is not a good person, but it is very strange. He thinks that Shijin can attack poison with poison. "I don''t know if the Qin family is a tiger, but," he laughed, "don''t you say I''m a dog?" Huang Haiqing: "..." This mad dog! Three days later, the murder case of Cangjiang ferry was solved. The first scene was not the ferry, but the Jiangxin Park 500 meters away from the ferry, and the murder weapon and blood were found at the scene. The weapon is a cone-shaped stone. The murderer is a male entertainer of Qin''s entertainment, and confesses to the crime. "Why kill the dead?" Asked Huo Yining. The man on the opposite side, wearing handcuffs, looks a little overcast and soft. He was born with a jade face. He was an artist of Qin family, famous for Zhou Chuan, and a second-line actor. The man bowed his head and confessed, "she forced me to make it public. I''m on the rise of my career, and I can''t get romance." "With what did you kill the dead?" "Stone." The man said, "when there was a dispute, I was so angry that I picked up a stone and hit her on the head for more than ten times." Huo Yining asked again, "why did you choose to abandon the corpse in Cangjiang after the murder?" The man was silent for a while, and he said: "I saw Jiang Jiusheng go to the ferry in the park, and two recent murders were related to her, and there were curses and murders on the Internet, so I wanted to pretend to be a supernatural event, and then buy some water army to lead the wind to her, so I could get away from it." The trial went well and the murderer confessed. Out of the interrogation room, Zhao Tengfei, the vice team, couldn''t help but ask, "Huo team, how do you suspect the murderer?" After the first scene of the crime was found, although there were bloodstains and fingerprints, it was difficult to compare them in a short time. But Huo team took people directly to get the suspect and saw a ghost. After they got back, they checked the DNA and fingerprints, and they were really murderers. Huo Yining thought for a moment and replied, "because I have three digits in IQ." He rubbed his chin: if it wasn''t for his three digit IQ, Jin wouldn''t tell him who was the one who secretly photographed Jiang Jiusheng at the Cangjiang ferry. Not a surgeon? Is this skill and network a doctor should have? Zhao Tengfei was confused, but even more confused after hearing the captain''s answer. In the afternoon, there was an interview on TV station. In order to commend the team leader Huo Yining of the first criminal investigation team for quickly solving the ferry murder case, CCTV news made a special criminal investigation special for Huo team. To this end, Huo Yining: "..." Time Jin enough! If you want to give your girlfriend a real name, you don''t have to push him to the national audience. During the interview, CCTV reporters also asked Zhao Tengfei the question: "Huo team, how do you suspect the murderer?" "Because," Huo Yining looked at the camera seriously, "I''m smart." Male audience in front of the TV: "now the police are so crazy to pull cool?" Female audience in front of the TV: "now the little brother of the police are so handsome to fly?" JingSe watched the whole criminal investigation special on the set, turned off her mobile phone, and said to her agent, "sister Xiang, go and make a banner for me." Chen Xiang did not know what to do with the banner "King thurt to energy, very excited to say:" recognition of our Huo team''s feats This cargo really chases others! Chen Xiang some hate iron not into steel, but also take her no way: "what is written on the banner?" Later, JingSe had an ancient costume play, dressed in a beautiful bun. She stroked two strands of hair in front of her. After some thinking, she said, "thank the people for being a good policeman and devoted to the new fashion of duty." Chen Xiang: "..." How can the family of Jings teach such a lack. This evening. Jiang Kai just returned to the police station and said, "Huo team, someone is looking for it." Huo Yining did not look up and continued to look at the case: "who?" "I don''t know. It''s outside, driving a Ferrari." Jiang Kai added, "the license plate number is terrible, four 2." Huo Yining moves to stop and knows who it is. He continued to study the case, didn''t want to deal with it. After a while, he tossed his pen impatiently and got up to go out. At the police station gate, there is a Ferrari parked. It''s so strong that the whole gate is blocked. Huo Yining stepped forward and knocked on the window: "you park here to have tea in the police station?" The window rolled down, a beautiful little face wrinkled, very upset look: "I also know that here can''t stop, but I accidentally opened in, can''t pour out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suspected that the girl had lost her strength. He took a deep breath and didn''t care about her: "get out of the seat."As soon as JingSe listens, he immediately climbs to the copilot, lets Huo Yining get on the car, and helps her to reverse the car. The movement is very smooth. It''s better without two strokes. JingSe looks adored. Huo Yining untied his seat belt: "how did you get your driver''s license?" Reversing is so bad. She said weakly, "I took the second examination of my subject five times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t ramble, his expression was lukewarm: "what can I do for you?" King se quickly takes the brocade box from the back seat and hands it to Huo Yining: "I''ll send you the brocade flag." She thumbs up. "Hors, you''re great!" He drew at the corner of his mouth, opened the banner, and after reading it, his face was even more brilliant. JingSe said as if he was offering treasure: "because the bottom picture of the banner is my photo, the color of this place is too deep, and the words are a little unclear. I''ll read it to you again." She read aloud, "thank the people for being a good policeman and being devoted to the new fashion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining has lived for 30 years. He has never met anyone who made him so speechless: "why do you use your head as a base map?" JingSe was a little embarrassed and covered his face shyly: "then you can see my face when you look at the flag." Huo Yining takes the banner and gets off directly. The Ferrari girl picked up the window and shouted, "you must hang up." He had his back to the car and his mouth hooked up. When the ferry murder case came to a close, some rational netizens left messages saying that Jiang Jiusheng had been wronged and that they wanted to apologize for the crime. Sheng fans all adopted the three principles of not stepping on, not praising and not paying attention. There are also some stubborn mindless keyboard chivalry. They are also holding on to two other murders to discredit Jiang Jiusheng. Sheng fans are afraid of anyone, so they just do it. However, despite his online gossip, Jiang Jiusheng is still calm. He writes and records songs. The single should be sent out. Tianyu media treats her as a daughter-in-law, and fans treat her as a husband. If the black man refuses to accept, he vomits blood! It''s just that you can''t shake it. You can''t breathe, spit blood, spit three liters! And there''s a strange thing. Those hot search posts of diss Jiang Jiusheng are all dead. Who, such a bull, can even control the hot search on Weibo? See, the supernatural event! Black ginger and nine Sheng are doomed! Mo Bing also asked Jiang Jiusheng if his doctor did it at home? Mo Bing didn''t know that the previous "miraculous events" were all written by Shi Jin, and Jiang Jiusheng didn''t explain them too much, and admitted generously: "Shi Jin paid for them." Mo Bing: "..." How much does that cost?! In the evening, when Jin was cooking in the kitchen, Jiang Jiusheng was sitting in the basket chair, answered the phone, said for a long time, Bomei was lying at her feet, shaking and shaking, humming and hawing. Shijin comes out of the kitchen. Jiang Bomei was quick to see and walk. She immediately slipped away and hid in the dog''s Kennel to be a safe dog. When Jin bent over and looked at the man in the basket chair: "whose phone?" "Xie Dang." Jiang Jiusheng moved a little to the left, and as he pulled, Jin sat down. "He asked me to be his assistant mentor." In the late winter evening, the temperature was very cold, because Jiang Jiusheng''s throat was too uncomfortable these two days, so she didn''t turn on the heat. When Jin took the blanket on the chair and covered it for her. "Yes?" He asked casually. "Well." Holding Shijin''s arm, she leaned lazily over and said, "I will cooperate with him on a song for rehearsal tomorrow." He turned to look at her. "What time is it over?" "Four." He thought for a short time, "I''ll pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng sat up straight. "You haven''t finished work yet." Because the murderer has not been caught in the first two murders, Shijin seems to be particularly nervous. These days, she is not allowed to go out alone. Shi Jin insisted: "there will be no operation tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you leave early." Jiang Jiusheng did not refute him. "Sheng Sheng, how long is your contract with Tianyu?" He held her by the waist and suddenly asked. "I signed it for ten years," Jiang said There are few artists who have signed the ten-year contract with Tianyu. Due to the long term of the contract, Tianyu will offer certain conditions to the contracted artists when signing the contract, which is equivalent to a long-term investment. The company''s management assessment is very strict. Jiang Jiusheng is the only singer who has signed the long-term contract, and it was signed directly by Yuwen Chongfeng. She asked him the reason, and he said half truely about himself She''s got a good eye for fire. When Jin frowned and pursed her lips, she spoke for a long time: "you are a singer. Compared with Tianyu media, rolling stone international is more suitable for you." Tianyu''s main market business is film and television, and the record industry is only a derivative industry. Unlike SJ''s Rolling Stone International, the latter is just the opposite. The music industry is their main market. Jiang Jiusheng heard it. It seems that Shi Jin wanted her to go to the rolling stone under SJ''s. "She smiled:" you and rolling stone Xiao always very familiar When she assisted in the police investigation, Xiao kunsheng entrusted lawyer song to deal with it. There is no doubt that Xiao saw Shijin''s face.Shijin only said, "average." The boss and the staff are not familiar. Jiang Jiusheng''s words are back to normal, and his tone is solemn: "Yuwen has a good understanding of me." "Well, I see." He didn''t force her, and if he didn''t want to, he would follow her. Look at his face taut, she smiled close to him and pecked on his face. He was very cooperative. He took her over and put her on his legs. He lowered his body to get close to her and let her make trouble. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" When Jin put her arms around her waist, let her sit on her legs, look up, can see her eyes, he suddenly asked: "do you really like acting?" Jiang Jiusheng put his arm around his neck: "why do you ask?" "I heard you talking to miss mo." She reflected for a long time before she remembered that Miss Mo was her agent. When Jin called her miss, all the rest were "Miss". Miss Mo, Miss Song, Miss Tan I don''t know whether he is a gentleman or a stereotype. As for Jiang Jiusheng''s later star road planning, Mo Bing gives a professional broker''s suggestion - transformation. For one thing, Jiang Jiusheng has the talent of performance, the foundation of fans, and the temperament and beauty. It''s easy to enter the film and television. For another, the record market is in a downturn. Now the self-Media update is too fast, and the age of singers who don''t hype and brush their faces has become history, especially the band, which can either become an unrepeatable glory or leave in a hurry. The meaning of Mo Bing is very clear. The nine will not be disbanded. An album will be released in one or two years and a concert will be held. After all, rock music is the world of the nine. The market of this piece is stable and consolidated. The other plan is to develop each member. Jin Fanglin has the idea of doing behind the scenes. Li Ranran has a heavy heart to play. Recently, he has been fascinated by classical music. Mo Bing is not against it. The couple are not interested in it In the entertainment circle, however, Jiang Jiusheng has a good fan base. Mo Bing is different from her. Her advice is to create lyrics and songs, or to enter the film and television industry. Of course, she prefers the latter from the perspective of an agent. Yuwen big boss doesn''t have any position, just say let the money tree choose by itself, don''t lose. Of course, it''s up to Jiang Jiusheng to decide which star road to take. Even if she retires tomorrow, she will be happy with her. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think too much: "I still like music, and I will stick to rock music. I still have a lot of music not written, I haven''t written love rock, I haven''t been to a foreign tour, and I haven''t let Chinese rock win the Grammy Music Award." She has her ambition, although not slow, but step by step solid. As for film and television, "acting is not like or dislike, it''s just fresh, but I won''t start easily." She smiled, long peach blossom eyes narrowed, lazy and comfortable. "If it starts, I will come back with a little golden man." As a person, she has a strong desire to win or lose. If she doesn''t, she will try her best to climb to the top and see the highest scenery. She is indifferent to her nature, but she is wild and aggressive. This is her. He is Jin''s favorite ginger Jiusheng. He looked into her eyes and said, "I respect any decision you make." She smiles and looks good. Shi Jin also said, "if one day you want that little golden man, tell me." She laughed and joked, "are you going to help me buy the judges?" "No need." He said seriously, "I just want to buy the best script, the best production team, and wait for you to get to the top." Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "you just believe me?" When Jin nodded, a serious: "Sheng Sheng, I am your brain powder." She couldn''t help laughing. "And it doesn''t matter if you fail," he said jokingly. "If you really want to, I''m not against paying the judges." As long as she wants it, grab it. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought Mo Bing was right. Shijin''s gentlemanly manner really broke her hand, and she would bribe. She was excited and asked him, "Shijin, are you making investment?" "He Wensheng replied:" opened a small company "What industry?" When Jin thought: "sell electric appliances." Jiang Jiusheng has a plan in mind. It''s not easy for her doctors to make money at home. If he invests, he can only make money without losing. All SJ''s executives: "..." The leader of the electronics industry, how can he be described as an electrical peddler by the boss? The next day, at 4 p.m., the rehearsal was over. Jiang Jiusheng did not stay, waiting at the door of the TV station. Xie Dang came out of the room, put in his pocket, and walked lazily: "are you going to the program group for dinner?" She shook her head: "Shijin is coming." Take care of yourself! Nothing! Xie Dang didn''t say anything, holding hands and leaning lazily against the revolving door. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "why don''t you go?""Wait for song Jing to pick me up," he felt his handsome face, "the sun is so big, it will tan my face." Charming. less than three minutes, song Jing came up with an umbrella and shouted, "your ancestor is only a few steps away. I must pick you up with my umbrella." Xie Tanyi''s Highness''s expression of not caring about you is leaning against the door. If the umbrella doesn''t come, he won''t move a step. Song Jing was furious for a few times. He climbed the steps and scolded Xie Dang''s ancestor: "my two sons don''t know how to toss without you. They will know all day long --" before he finished speaking. Song Jing suddenly changed her face: "Xie dangsheng, be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Song Jing suddenly changed her face: "Xie dangsheng, be careful!" She looked up. The window on the sixth floor was open. A pair of gloved hands reached out, holding the flowerpot, suddenly let go. Jiang Jiusheng''s reaction was very quick, but he didn''t think about it. He pushed Xie Dang aside and jumped back. "Bang --" the flowerpot smashed to the ground, and it immediately split. Song Jing was almost scared to death, and her face was pale. She hurriedly pulled them away. Then she said, "there are people on them." It''s obvious that someone deliberately smashed a flowerpot from above, so big a porcelain can kill people. "You call the police first." Xie Dang left a message to the agent and went back to the building to chase people. When Jin arrived soon, she saw the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, and her eyes sank: "are you hurt?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and frowned, saying only: "Shijin, this is not an accident." Two days ago, under the apartment building of Yujing, it was the same way. She was always quick to react, so she dodged. At that time, she just thought it was an accident and didn''t care too much. Then she remembered something strange. This flowerpot isn''t smashing Xie Dang, it wants her life. Twenty minutes later, the police came to the scene to check, except for the shoe prints, there was not much harvest, when Jin accompanied Jiang Jiusheng to the police station to file a case. Police station. Huo pointed to the enlarged picture in the computer: "on the left is the monitoring shot of Yujing Yinwan, and on the right is the monitoring screenshot of the TV station. The height and body shape are very similar to the same person." He pauses briefly. "It''s supposed to be intentional murder, and, depending on the size, it''s supposed to be male." Jiang Jiusheng reached out and blocked the murderer''s shoulder. She recognized him for a long time: "it''s a bit like the murderer in the hotel parking lot." Huo Yining looked at her: "are you sure?" She shook her head: "at that time, the car hit me too fast, I was not sure what I saw, and the memory was also very fuzzy." It''s normal to not remember the stress response in dangerous situations. Huo Yining just wanted to say and think about it. When Jin Jiang Jiusheng led to the side: "headache do not want to." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows are still twisted, as if thinking. "It''s almost certain," Huo said, looking away from the computer screen. "The murderer should have some characteristics that can confirm his identity, and he thought you saw it." So, kill people. Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. "Miss Jiang," Huo Yining hesitated. After thinking about it, he looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "I have an idea. I should have a try." She immediately met: "need my cooperation?" That''s smart. Huo Yining knocked his fingers on the table and stopped, saying two words slowly: "hypnosis." The police have many cases of hypnosis, which is a feasible way. Do not wait for Jiang Jiusheng to respond, when Jin blurted out: "absolutely not." The reaction seems to be a little over the top. Huo Yining looked at Shi Jin and said, "what''s the objection of doctor Shi?" Jiang Jiusheng also looked at Shijin. His eyes were heavy, and the color of his eyes was like the dusk of the sky behind the western border, dark and inseparable. After a long silence, when Jin opened her mouth, her voice was not as gentle as usual: "in theory, even the psychological hypnotist can not completely eliminate the sequelae of the hypnotist''s conscious behavior. Can your police guarantee it?" This is the meeting of experts. Now surgeons know hypnosis? Huo Yining is speechless for a while, and is about to see Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin hides her behind her: "it''s your police job to solve the case. Don''t make her mind." Unlike the usual gentle and elegant, Shi Jin was a little ready to be warned in her tone. Huo Yining laughs, while Jin is also too much. "Sheng Sheng, shall we go back?" He seemed to coax her, a little anxious. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t refuse, so Shijin took her out of the police station. On the bus, Shi Jin tied her seat belt: "Sheng Sheng," he looked at her with deep eyes, "you promise me, never accept the police''s offer." "Shi Jin --" he interrupts her with a firm voice: "promise me." He seems to be too sensitive to hypnosis. After a long time, Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "OK." "Don''t go anywhere until the police solve the case, eh?" The last word, the ending is raised, the voice is low, like begging. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t bear to brush him: "at home?" When Jin smile, eyebrow gloom away: "in the hospital can also." The next three days, in addition to surgery, when Jin went with her everywhere, but in the end or defenseless. It was the fourth afternoon after the flowerpot incident, at six o''clock, the last crossing back to yujingyinwan. It was the rush hour of work. There was a lot of people and the red light was on. When Jin stopped the car: "Sheng Sheng, do you still have back pain?" He asked suddenly. "No pain." It''s all right. Jiang Jiusheng turns to see Shijin. "What''s the matter?"He turned to her eyes and asked naturally, "can I sleep in the master bedroom at night?" She was stunned for a short time and did not feel embarrassed. "Yes." When Jin mouth slightly upward pull: "what would you like to eat at night?" Eat you. She is serious: "seafood porridge." Shijin said yes. At the green light, he stepped on the clutch and slowly started the car. Just driving to the road, a large truck suddenly rushed out of the right lane, with extremely fast speed, and was colliding against the silver Volvo. "Bang --" on the bedside table, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated and buzzed for a long time. A hand reached out from the quilt, touched the bedside table, fumbled on the table for several times, caught the mobile phone, and a head just came out of the quilt, dyed a striking grandma''s gray, and several strands of hair were up in disorder. "Hello." His voice was hoarse and he didn''t wake up. Qin Mingzhu couldn''t open his eyes. He put his mobile phone in his face and slid into the quilt again. At the other end of the cell phone, there is a deep voice of smoke and wine: "I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Qin Mingzhu sat up abruptly, grabbed a handful of hair, dozed off and woke up: "six sister-in-law." "Can you come to Tianbei hospital?" Qin Mingzhu got out of bed immediately, picked up a beige sweater from the ground and put it on. He took the sports jacket and walked out: "I''ll go right away." Forty minutes'' drive, Qin Mingzhu only drove for more than 20 minutes. When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Xiao kunsheng was also there. He met Xiao kunsheng. Many years ago, Xiao Kun was born to qinjiala to invest, but he was rejected. Xiao kunsheng gets up and greets. Qin Mingzhu took a look at the door of the operating room: "what''s the matter?" "There was a car accident, sir." Xiao kunsheng said again, "pulmonary hemorrhage." Qin Mingzhu''s face, which was originally white, faded a little bit of blood color and stepped forward: "six sisters in law." Jiang Jiusheng leaned against the wall, nodded slightly, then turned his eyes again, without saying a word, and looked at the operating room quietly, which was extremely peaceful. She was wearing a white knit coat with bloodstained sleeves. Mo Bing stood by her side, also silent. The atmosphere was very quiet, heavy and depressing. It took half an hour for the door of the operating room to open. Lin, director of hepatobiliary surgery, walked out first. Mo Bing immediately asked, "how is it?" Director Lin took off the mask and said, "it''s OK. It''s not serious. You can come out right away." Mo Bing takes a deep breath of relief. Just about to ask again, her coat is grabbed. She turns her head and sees that Jiang Jiusheng''s forehead is full of sweat and her lips are pale. She held the wall and said, "Mo Bing, give me a hand." She couldn''t stand. She was afraid later. Her nerves, which had been strained for a long time, suddenly relaxed. Her legs were soft. "It''s all right. Don''t panic." Mo Bing helped her to sit down. She loosened her clenched fist. Her palms were all sweaty. She murmured to herself, "the car hit from the right." Mo Bing hears the words and is surprised. For a moment, he doesn''t understand. If the car hits from the right side, it''s reasonable to say that the shock of the copilot''s collision will be greater. It shouldn''t be that Shijin was hurt more. The doctor showed Jiang Jiusheng that she was unharmed. Mo Bing thought about it for a long time before he realized, "when did the doctor turn right?" Only in this case, turn right completely, push the copilot out, and let the main driver hit him head-on. Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Mo Bing has only one idea left. Shijin is crazy! In this case, people''s instinctive response is to minimize the superimposed damage. It''s only right to turn left. He''s better. Instead, he''d rather increase the intensity of the earthquake damage than push out Jiang Jiusheng. It''s really life-consuming. Thanks to the good performance of the car, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. When Jin has not been pushed out, Jiang Jiusheng sits still and waits, his mood gradually calms down: "pearl." "Six sister-in-law you say." The color of the pupils is like ink. It''s a dignified dark color. Jiang Jiusheng''s words are very serious: "except for you, I don''t believe any of the Qin family, and I also know what they have. Before Shijin wakes up, can you stay in the hospital?" Qin Mingzhu pays more attention to her head, her young face, but her eyes are deep, similar to Shijin, like the dark blue in the deep sea. He understood Jiang Jiusheng''s concerns, and also didn''t believe in the Qin family. It''s common for him to enter the Qin family. "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng thanked Qin Mingzhu and said to Mo Bing, "accompany me to the police station." Mo Bing does not know: "what to do?" She got up and looked at the door of the operating room. "Catch the murderer." Dragon has scales. This murderer has made a big mistake. Police station. "The truck was stolen, and even the chosen route avoided monitoring. There were no fingerprints left in the car." Huo Yining concluded, "this is a conspiracy."The murderer is extremely cunning. He didn''t show any flaws even when he committed several crimes. Moreover, it''s obvious that he has been staring at Jiang Jiusheng. And it can be basically determined that Jiang Jiusheng must have seen the characteristic information that can confirm his identity when the murderer is so eager to kill. Jiang Jiusheng no longer hesitated: "Captain Huo, I accept your offer that day." "Have you thought about it?" He was not surprised. Although Shijin had always opposed it, Jiang Jiusheng was different. She could not have been passively controlled by others. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and offered a condition: "but hypnotist, can I choose by myself?" "Of course." At eight o''clock, there was a Bentley parked outside the police station. It was white and spotless. A man came out of the car slowly. He was thirty up and down, wearing silver frame glasses, and he was dressed in Western clothes and suits. He was very gentle and elegant, as if he had only been rich in five cars since ancient times. He looked up, saw people not far away, helped his glasses, and said with a smile, "Sheng Sheng, long time no see." "Long time no see, doctor Chang," Jiang Jiusheng said Chang Ming. The chief psychiatrist in Hongqiao consulting room is best at hypnotherapy. When Jiang Jiusheng was first born, it was the most serious time of insomnia. Dr. Chang was the only psychiatrist who could let her sleep in ten minutes. Tianbei hospital. When Jin injury is not serious, after clearing the lung hematocele will be transferred to the general ward. On the electrocardiograph monitor, the numbers beat from time to time. The ward is very quiet, and you can hear the tick in the infusion tube. Before the oxygen mask was taken off, Jin was still asleep, breathing slowly, her long lashes were drooping, and a gray fan shadow fell in her eyes. Suddenly, the eyelids moved. Qin Mingzhu was ecstatic and immediately came to check: "six brothers, six brothers." "Are you awake?" he asked in a low voice Long eyelashes lifted, when Jin opened his eyes, after a moment of chaos, the eyes will be clear, eyes across the Pearl of Qin, look around, the bottom of the eyes across the panic. He raised his hand and took off the oxygen mask: "what about Sheng Sheng?" Qin Mingzhu quickly appeased: "six sister-in-law she is OK." "Where is she?" The eyes were hot, and Jin almost shouted. Qin Mingzhu realized that something was wrong, and her face gradually tightened: "she went to the police station." When Jin suddenly sat up. "Six elder brothers, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Mingzhu tries to hold him down, "you can''t move yet --" he directly pulls out the needle and the wire of the monitor, regardless of the wound, pushes Qin Mingzhu out of bed. "Six brothers!" When Jin ignored, she turned around and left. Qin Mingzhu immediately grabbed him: "you can''t go, the wound will crack." I just had a lung operation. It''s so frustrating! When Jin looked back, there was no blood on her face, but her pupils were black and bright, burning like fire: "if you don''t want to see me die, go and get the car out." Qin Mingzhu was stunned. For a while, he looked up. Just as he was about to let go, his eyes must be: "six sisters in law!" Finally back! When Jin suddenly looked back, for a moment, all the flames in her eyes were gone, only flustered. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng''s face sank as soon as he was in a daze: "how can he do this? The wound is cracked." She turned. "I''ll call the doctor." Shijin holds her back and doesn''t let her go. Jiang Jiusheng can''t beat him. He turned back and looked at Qin Mingzhu. "Can you call a doctor for me?" Qin Mingzhu left the ward immediately. When she was holding Jin back to the hospital bed, she was afraid to pull his wound again. She was very careful. She tightly pressed her lips and sweat came out of her forehead. When Jin''s eyes are full of shadows, her eyes are tightly wrapped around her eyes, and her shadows are all broken in her pupils: "Sheng Sheng, did you hypnotize?" She nodded, "well." Not too concerned, she lowered her head, looking at his wound, did not see when Jin suddenly dark eyes. "What do you think of?" "The tattoo of the murderer, and the watch." She kept her head down and put all her emotions under her eyes. When Jin slightly lowered his eyelashes, the shadow under the eyelids seemed to quiver, his hands clenched, and he tried to restrain himself, trying to maintain calm: "what else?" Jiang Jiusheng looked up and asked, "what else can I have?" Inadvertently, he looked away. "I only think of this, Captain Huo said, should be able to confirm the identity of the murderer." At that time, Jin''s tightly clenched hand slowly released, quietly hid it behind, wiped the cold sweat in the palm of her hand on the clothes, then looked up and stared at her closely. The shadows in her eyes gathered again and again until they were shining brightly. Fortunately Jiang Jiusheng looked at him: "what''s the matter?" When Jin reached out to hug her, her head fell on her shoulder and said weakly, "nothing, Sheng Sheng, my wound hurts." Jiang Jiusheng''s movements froze. He dared not move. His emotions were interlaced and disordered.He holds her, does not let go, tight lips angle relaxed radian, shallow breath. Fortunately, she didn''t remember anything and treated him as old as ever. Out of the window, a round of moonlight, across the clouds, two scenes. Police station. Huo Yining turned off the computer, moved his aching neck and asked his colleagues about his progress: "did you find out the watch?" "The scope has been locked. This watch is a brand in foreign countries. It is sold in limited quantity. All the buyer''s information can be traced. After checking, there are 37 people." Huo Yining went over, his colleagues did a screening, the list will be transferred out, he instructed: "their details all transferred out." "Yes." "Huo team, there is a discovery!" It was Jiang Kai who went out of the field who went back to the Bureau and didn''t have any nonsense. He directly reported: "this tattoo is only made in this shop in Jiangbei." "Is there a customer record?" "Yes." Without delay, Huo Yining immediately issued an order: "immediately do information matching." "Yes." Ten minutes later, the match is complete. The target code is locked in the computer program. Jiang Kai clicks on the screening data and is immediately ecstatic: "Huo team, come out!" Our colleagues in the criminal investigation team quickly surrounded us. "This is..." Zhao Tengfei, the vice team, enlarged the picture and looked at it twice. He was sure, "I know him." The information and portraits of the murderer have come out, so we can get people. Huo Yining opened the drawer, took the matching gun and ordered the first criminal investigation team: "all police officers, prepare for action." ¡°Yessir£¡¡± At eight o''clock in the morning, Mo Bing called and said a word. "Sheng Sheng, watch the hot search." She spent a few minutes, just finished watching, when Jin finished checking out from the radiology department, she immediately put away her mobile phone, went to help him. "We got the killer." She said, looking up. When Jin body foundation is good, recovers quickly, walks basically does not have any question, he pulls back, leads her to walk: "is who?" "Zhang Minghui, vice president of Qin''s entertainment." When the serial murder case was solved, Qin''s vice president of entertainment was arrested in public. As soon as the news came out, all the shares of Qin''s industrial companies fell sharply. Qin family in Central South China. "Bang!" A cup of hot red robe was splashed on Qin Mingli''s right arm. The teacup fell to the ground and split. Qin Xing''s voice was as loud as a bell. He scolded: "even the people under his hand can''t take care of it. What''s the use of raising your waste!" Qin Mingli stood in front of his desk, head bowed, without refutation. Qin Xingqi is extremely angry, and the blue tendons on his neck burst up: "I gave Qin''s family to you. I didn''t want you to lose. If you can''t manage it well, you can let the seat out. There are some people in Qin''s family who manage it!" As soon as this remark came out, Qin Mingli finally lost his temper: "father --" Qin Xing stopped: "OK, go to clean up the mess." His powerful voice sank. "If you say a word from his mouth, you''ll go to jail with him." The words are cold and unabashedly murderous. Who says tiger poison doesn''t eat children? In the Qin family, there is no father and son, only rule and be ruled. Qin Ming Li lowered his head and bit his teeth: "I know." Qin Xing turned his back and said angrily, "get out!" Outside the study, Qin Xiaoyi is leaning against the wall. It looks like a play. Seeing Qin Mingli coming out, she holds hands and talks excitedly: "I just got the news. Zhang Minghui''s confession is that the two women are selling it. The pornographic video threatened him "What do you want to say?" Qin Xiaoyi smiled: "it''s not that simple." She rubbed her chin like a smile. "If it''s just a peach trade, you don''t need your second brother''s right arm to do it in person, even the witness." It can be imagined that there is another mystery behind this case. Qin Mingli''s face suddenly changed, his pupils slightly protruded, and he stared at Qin Xiaoyi: "I warn you, don''t do much." There is only one thing that can make the people in charge of nearly half of the Qin family change. Qin Xiaoyi can be sure: "sure enough, it''s underground trading." Qin Mingli grins. His sister is very clever. There are many industries in Qin family, involving service, real estate, manufacturing and many other fields. But these are just the tip of the iceberg. What really makes Qin family dominate the three provinces in central and southern China is all kinds of underground transactions. As for the case of serial homicide, it''s less than a day since the murder was discovered, and it''s the top real-time hot search. Zhang Minghui, vice president of Qin''s entertainment, confessed, saying the whole process of the murder and the motive of the murder. The reason is that two months ago, Zhang Minghui arranged two artists, Lin and Wang, to entertain an overseas guest with a wine. During this time, the two artists were forced to have sex with them. Behavior, don''t want those two people to take the whole forced trading video, and blackmail Zhang Minghui with this, after several times, Zhang Minghui started to kill.Before he took the post of Qin family, Zhang Minghui served as a TV station guide and was familiar with the operation mode of the photographic equipment. On the day of the crime, he used his power to enter the studio in advance and stayed at the scene as the person in charge of Qin family after the video recording accident. Regarding the case of the hotel parking lot, Zhang Minghui also confessed that he used the video as an excuse to meet Wang''s entertainer alone in the parking lot at the beginning of the wedding banquet and kill him as planned. The eyewitness was totally unexpected. In order to protect everything, he had several murders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 The truth is clear. The Public Security Bureau opened the whole process of breaking the case and beat the wave of people who advocated miraculous killing with a big mouth. It''s very gratifying, especially the fans of Jiang Jiusheng, who have hardened their backs and are very proud: hum, if it wasn''t for them, would the case be broken so fast? Jiang Jiusheng is really on fire again. This wave is just flat, another wave is rising. Police station. Zhao Tengfei, the deputy of the first criminal investigation team, just came back from the detention center of the felon. He ran all the way into the Bureau and shouted: "Captain, something happened!" Huo Yining raised his eyelids. Zhao Tengfei gasped: "Zhang Minghui committed suicide in the detention center." Take another breath, "and leave a note." "Where does he come from?" "He broke the glass and hid a piece of glass." I''m afraid of criminals with high intelligence! Huo Yining kneaded his temple: "Jiang Kai, you should send the suicide note to the handwriting identification department first." Jiang Kai had to order: "I''ll go now." Huo Yining asked Zhao Tengfei again: "before committing suicide, did Zhang Minghui see anyone?" "Yes, his wife has come." "Check Zhang Minghui''s account information, his wife, what he has done and who he has met these days." Zhao Tengfei said yes sir and immediately set out. "Justice," Huo Yining said, throwing away a document, "sort out these two cases and send them back to me." Liu Zhengyi doesn''t understand: "Captain, isn''t the case solved? What else is there to doubt? " Huo Yining kicks with long legs, puts up on the chair and lies back lazily: "Zhang Minghui is smart and treacherous. I don''t believe that he killed people just to force good men into prostitution." What''s more, he didn''t even let go of the witness Jiang Jiusheng. The motive of killing is likely to involve other secrets. At this time, the colleague at the door suddenly shouted "time doctor". Huo Yining looked up and saw that Jin came in against the light. The profile of her side face was crossed with a layer of gold by the dusk''s remaining light. It was so ugly. But some people were flattered. Huo Yining raised his eyes and made good use of his spare time: "look for me?" Shi Jin nodded: "can you take a step to talk?" He led Shijin to the interrogation room, closed the door, pulled a chair and sat down, saying, "you came to the police station for Zhang Minghui''s case?" "Well." When Jin sat opposite, upright and straight, "don''t check, you can''t find anything." Huo Yining smelt speech to smile, a little surprised color all did not have: "it seems that my guess is right." When Jin not arrogant impetuous: "talk." "Zhang Minghui''s statements are all right, but one place is very strange. The video taken by the two dead people has not been found up to now. I guess it''s not a video of sex." Huo Yining shook his hands and leaned forward. "That guest from overseas is not an ordinary guest." When Jin raised her eyes, she said, "well, that man is from Golden Triangle." The drug trade, sure enough, played big enough! It''s no wonder that Zhang Minghui has to work hard to kill people in a series. If the thing recorded by the two dead accidentally is exposed, let alone Zhang Minghui, the Qin family will have to go to the anti drug department for tea. Huo Yining leaned back and hooked his lips: "after a long time, Zhang Minghui sold his life to your Qin family." After all, only the dead can keep their mouths shut. I think the Qin family has got the transaction video. When Jin does not say no, look is always calm, his tone is light, asked: "do you want to cooperate?" Qin''s underground trade has been rooted for so many years. How can it be asked from Shijin''s mouth? It''s just like radish and vegetables. Talking and playing? Huo Yining was interested: "how can I believe you? Your last name is Qin, too. " Shi Jin was not in a hurry and said, "my last name is Shi." Huo Yining is clear. It must have been found out by Shijin even by his ancestors. Before criminal investigation, he was indeed an anti drug policeman. At eleven o''clock, Jin came back to the hospital. Jiang Jiusheng scowled and pulled his coat away. He opened his hand with a smile and cooperated very well. After confirming that the wound did not crack, her brow released: "where have you been?" "I went to the police station with some questions." Shijin stooped and looked into her eyes. "Worried?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded and led him to the hospital bed: "you''re not well injured, you can''t walk around." "Sorry to worry you." She didn''t say anything. She went to change the suit for him. When Jin pulled her to sit down, obediently untied the button of the shirt, half open, exposed the beautiful clavicle, he stopped, and held her hand to cover his chest: "it''s OK, the wound doesn''t hurt." She can touch the bandage on his chest with her fingers. It''s warm. If you rub it gently, the palm will be slightly hot: "director Lin said, it will leave scars."When Jin bowed her head, her lips in her tight frown gently pecked: "I am a man, leaving scars does not matter." She shook her head, a bit stubborn: "it matters." Finger abdomen along bandage, inch by inch caress, "I see will be uncomfortable." She wanted to say it as an example, but when it came to her mouth, there was still no exit. Because it''s in vain. Even if there is a next time, when Jin will still give her life, right? She thought about what would happen if she and Shijin changed positions. It must be her lying in the hospital. Sometimes, feelings are just unreasonable. If you can''t do it freely, you have to be a fool to fight for another person. Shijin grabs her hand, covers the whole wound, and her voice is gentle as a cajole: "would you like me to make another pattern? That way, I can''t see the scar. " Jiang Jiusheng didn''t answer. His hand fell on his chest and stopped in his abdomen. It was in the same position as her, with a full swing. "Shijin," she asked him, "when did you get this tattoo?" She asked before. At that time, he replied, a long time ago. Shijin said, "a long time ago." The same answer, ambiguous. How long is it? Four years ago, or eight years ago Jiang Jiusheng took back his hand, bowed his head, unbuttoned his shirt, put on his sick clothes, looked up again, and said, "no more wrinkles, it''s very painful." When Jin whispered to her: "OK, listen to you." During the lunch break in the hospital, Jiang Jiusheng went to neurosurgery. After knocking on the door, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go in at once. He asked politely, "Dr. Xu, can you take ten minutes?" Xu Qingbo laughed brightly: "of course." He got up and opened his seat himself. "Please take a seat." Jiang Jiusheng said thanks. He didn''t chat and went straight to the subject: "is Shijin taking medicine recently?" Oh, Jin''s mental state when I asked. Xu Qingbo had been ready for it, and answered: "yes, one white pill a day, I will give it to him once a month." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and asked, "what''s his condition?" Xu Qingbo holds his hands, pushes his eyes with a low degree of pushing, and looks professional: "the data is optimistic." Break, keep breaking. She seemed relieved: "he has no extreme behavior recently. Is it related to me?" Xu Qingbo smiled: "of course, after all, you are the inducement." This sentence is true. Jiang Jiusheng seems to understand, but he has doubts at the bottom of his eyes. His eyebrows are locked: "has Shijin been ill for a long time?" Xu Qingbo relaxed and lay down on the back of the swivel chair: "in Yale Medical, there were obvious symptoms, maybe earlier." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes light and shadow crisscross: "at that time I and Shi Jin do not know." "Yes." To know is to say not to know. Xu Qingbo always thinks it''s strange. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are cool: "don''t you say I am the inducement?" There was frost in her eyes, specious glare, "at that time, I didn''t make a debut, and Shijin and I didn''t know each other. I don''t understand how I could become the inducement of Shijin''s paranoia. Dr. Xu, can I help you?" Xu Qingbo sat up and said, "I''m sorry." It''s over. It''s on! Shijin''s family is smart! He shut up and said nothing. He said more than he was wrong, not at all. Jiang Jiusheng looks clear: "I probably know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she know?! Xu Qingbo wants to cry without tears. Suddenly, he feels that the netizen is right. Despite Jiang Jiusheng''s bad temper, he has a weak temper and a strong attack! She got up and said, "please don''t tell Shijin that I''ve been to you." After a while, "don''t let him know, especially during his recovery." Xu Qingbo agreed with both hands. Moreover, even if give him courage, he also dare not say! If Shijin knew that he had let slip, she had to tear him down! However, fortunately, when Jiang Jiusheng was in deep pain, Jin still cared about his injury. When Jin good physical foundation, in the hospital for a week, there is no problem. He had a habit of cleanliness, refused to stay in the hospital, returned to the apartment, and went directly into the bathroom. Jiang Jiusheng ordered outside that the wound should not touch water. Shijin smiles and lets her in. She went to the balcony to feed bomme. When Jin shouted at her in the bathroom, "Sheng Sheng, can I have your clothes?" "Good." Jiang Jiusheng washed his hands. When he went to Jin''s room, he took his pajamas for him. Bomei followed him, shaking his head and wagging his tail happily. Jiang Jiusheng takes his clothes and looks back to see Bomei rubbing against Shijin''s bed. She laughs, squats down and says, "I''m not going out yet." Poked Bomei''s chubby belly with his finger. "Your father will not spare you if he knows you are in his room."Jiang Bomei understood, trembled, whined, and got into the bed. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care about it. He laughs and leaves the room. After a while, Jiang Bomei showed a head from the bottom of the bed, looked left and right for a while, and then followed him out. He didn''t eat any dog food, and always followed his mother''s footsteps. After Jiang Jiusheng sent his clothes, he turned around and saw something in Bomei''s mouth. It''s a bunch of keys. Bomei dangles them, jingling. She squatted down, reached out, and Bomi threw up the key in her hand. "Where did you turn it out?" Bomei ran to pick Shijin''s door: "ouch ~ ouch ~" in the bathroom, the sound of the water did not stop. She looked at the key in her hand and thought silently for a long time. Her eyes slowly moved to the stairway, the duplex apartment, there should be three rooms on the second floor. She never went in once, only knew that Shijin had locked it. She went up the stairs like a ghost. When Jin came out of the bathroom, he didn''t see Jiang Jiusheng. He wiped his hair at will and looked for her in the room. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng --" he suddenly stopped and looked up the stairs. There was a light on the second floor. Zheng for a while, he threw a towel, panic ran up. It''s too late. Jiang Jiusheng still opens the door. It''s full of her photos, from the age of 16 to now, in all kinds of places, some are familiar with her, some are not familiar with her. Old community, lush camphor trees, dogs running in the deep lane It''s all familiar. "Sheng Sheng." Shijin reaches out and wants to take her out. Jiang Jiusheng retreated into the room and looked up at him. "Shi Jin," she said after a long pause, "did we know each other before?" His hands were frozen and his eyes were all flustered. She stared at him for a long time, but did not wait for an answer. She raised her hand and picked up the picture frame on the cabinet. The girl in the picture was young and young. She could not see her teeth with a smile. She looked at Shijin''s eyes and repeated, "Shijin, did we know each other before?" He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he never said a word. His eyes were covered with a thick layer of shade, but still could not cover the rough waves. Jiang Jiusheng went over, looked up, his eyes were close as if to be engraved into his eyes. "Shi Jin," she said: "when I was hypnotized that day, I saw you, who are 18 years old, and me, who are wearing school uniform." Like a dream, there are old communities, lush camphor trees, dogs running in the deep lane In the dream, there is a beautiful young man standing in the shade of the tree, looking up at the girl in the old building. She is making noise and he is laughing. When Shijin first met Jiang Jiusheng, he was 18 years old and ten years old. She was 16 years old and two months old. It''s in a supermarket. She is wearing a white school uniform and big pants. She''s very thin and hasn''t been opened yet. She''s not very beautiful, but her eyes are very outstanding. She looks like a crescent moon with a smile. Her pupils are not clear in black and white. Some of her eyes are drunk. It''s a beautiful peach blossom eye. There was a long line in the supermarket. In front of her was an old man with a bag of coins. "Is there a whole one?" The old man smiled shyly: "I''m sorry, I only have coins." The girl at the cash register was twenty or so, very impatient: "so many coins, I have to count when, you first go there and wait, let others row first." The old man stood outside and waited in embarrassment. Next, Jiang Jiusheng. At the age of 16, she was born taller and thinner than the average girl. She was very eye-catching in the crowd. She went to the cash register, put down all the snacks in her hand, and then took two sweets from the next cupboard, which said, retail price is 0. Five yuan. She handed out a hundred and two sweets: "Auntie, please give me some coins." The cashier, who was called aunt, called the old man to pay the bill. The old man settled the bill and waited for the girl to come out at the crossing. "Thank you, little girl." She smiled and shook her head. "No thanks." At the crossing, a woman is calling her. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She answered with a smile and gave the sugar to the old man. She ran away with a bag of coins jingling. The old man stood there, looking at the sugar in his hand, and smiled deeply. Right in the corridor of the cash register, the young man leaned against the wall, his eyes were deep, his eyes were like ink splashed on them, dark and bright, like the stars in midsummer night. It''s Shijin. Young and tender, but with deep and desolate eyes, it looks like it came back from the world. He stood for a long time, looking at the girl who was far away. She was wearing a white school uniform. She was tall, her pants were short, and her white and slender ankles were exposed."Six less," said Qin Zhong, a 20-year-old in Western clothes and suits, who was much calmer than his peers, "the car has stopped outside." The young man''s eyes fell in the distance: "don''t follow me." He moved forward in a hurry. Qin Zhong still followed, far away, dare not be too close to the young man. Seeing that he was following a pair of mother and daughter all the way, without doing anything, he stared at the girl. The girl and her mother are handing out flyers on the street outside the supermarket. In the middle and south of September, it was very hot, the sun was baking the earth, the wind was boiling hot, the girl was sweating, her face was red, maybe because the weather was too hot, the passers-by were in a hurry, they refused to deliver the leaflets. She turns around and suddenly hands it over. White and clear, beautiful hands. She stared at the hand, and there was a young voice over her head: "give me one." "Oh." She responded, handed one over, looked up and said with a smile, "thank you." It''s nice to laugh. When Jin stared, looked at the girl who went farther and farther away, looked down at the flyer on her hand, folded it for a long time, put it in her pocket, looked up to find the girl''s figure, and continued to stare. Qin Zhong couldn''t help it. He asked: "six little, what are you looking at?" "She," he pointed to the distance, "does she look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhongleng for a long time, just follow to look past, is a girl, 15-6-year-old appearance, far see nothing special, he replied: "good looking." "I think so," he said, his lips flying How can I take this? Qin Zhong has a headache. He doesn''t know the mind of the little master. He is thinking about it. He hears an order: "go and get her flyer. Come here." What do you mean? Qin Zhong didn''t dare to ask. He hired a lot of passers-by. One gave them ten yuan to get the flyer of the girl and his mother. At lunch, their mother and daughter had noodles in a small shop. When Jin also entered the shop, with a handkerchief cushion chair, sitting in the most corner, ordered a bowl of the same as the girl''s face, he just ate a mouthful and put down the chopsticks, saw her even drink soup, then ate a mouthful. In the afternoon, they continued to distribute leaflets. He went on to get their flyers. In the evening, their mother and daughter left in the bus. He was also in the bus. She sat next to her at the two stops. She might be tired and drowsy. She didn''t look up at the person sitting next to her. Within ten minutes, she fell her head on his shoulder. There are few people on the long-distance bus. It''s empty and quiet. The driver''s master has opened the radio. The gentle female voice is singing. The wind outside the window blows in. Her hair covers her eyes. He raised his hand and tried to move it for her. The car suddenly stopped and she lay on his lap. He froze. "I''m sorry." It''s the woman on the other side of the girl. She looks gentle and smiles apologetically at him. Then she holds the girl''s face and lets her lean towards herself. He stared at his legs, his ears suddenly burned, and the wind from the window was hot and dry. The bus drove for about an hour, passing by many neons, and finally stopped at a remote station. He also got off the bus, but the girl still didn''t see him. Her eyes were dim, and she was pulled by her mother. They live in an old community, with many small advertisements and demolition words pasted on the wall. People in the community will greet their mother and daughter with a smile, warm and friendly. Then they went up a three story building. There was no street lamp in the community. Under the lush camphor tree, a light bulb was hung to illuminate the passers-by. He stood downstairs and looked up for a long time. The passing middle-aged man came over and asked him warmly, "who are you looking for?" He blurted out a name: "Sheng Sheng." That''s what the girl''s mother called her. Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng A gentle and pleasant name. "Find Sheng Sheng. I''ll call her for you." The man stood under the building and shouted, "Sheng Sheng, someone is looking for you. Come down!" The girl soon went downstairs, but he stood behind the camphor tree, didn''t come out. After waiting for 15 minutes, she left and went to the convenience store to buy two hams and a box of ice cream. The ham was fed to a stray dog without hair. A very dirty and ugly dog can''t even see the breed, but she doesn''t dislike it. She touches the dog''s head with her hand and says to it face to face: "don''t steal the food from Aunt Wang''s house in the future, she will beat you." "Wang!" The hairless dog seemed to like her very much and walked around her happily. She smiled her eyes narrowed, curved like the crescent moon in the sky, and said to it, "you can steal Uncle Zhang''s house." She pointed in a direction. "That''s the one." "Woof!" The dog wagged his head and tail.She smiled and said hello. Then she used her hand to scoop out ice cream and ate it. After eating, she went home. The dog ran back to the back of the alley. Shijin came out from under the camphor tree and looked at the lights upstairs. Then she went to the convenience store and bought a box of the same ice cream. It tastes like yellow peach. It''s too sweet to be greasy. It''s not delicious at all. He saw the ghost, and ate it all. Why should we eat what she has eaten? Why should we follow her all day? I don''t know. It''s the same with evil. On the top of the trees, it''s late at night. Qin Zhong hesitated for a long time, or went forward and asked carefully: "six little, go back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Qin Zhong hesitated for a long time, or went forward and asked carefully: "six little, go back?" He didn''t say a word. He stared at the ice cream box in his hand. After cooling, the water vapor condensed into water drops and flowed into the palm of his hand. Qin Zhong immediately handed a clean handkerchief. He took it for a long time, wiped his hands, took out a leaflet from his pocket, and said, "I want this woman to tutor me." Tutoring? Didn''t you get all the business doctorates? In the fog of the cloud in the middle of Qin Dynasty, I vaguely remember what chemistry tutor was written on the flyer sent by the mother and daughter. "The price depends on them. I have only one condition." He looked up, the moonlight, soft outline, "to her home." Under the moon, the wind blows on the leaves, rustling and rustling, accompanied by the cicadas in summer, and in the mottled shadows of camphor trees, there are shadows of teenagers growing obliquely. Upstairs, the girl is laughing. At that time, he and she just met, did not know each other, until that evening, the last light of the sky swept the branches of camphor tree, he appeared in front of her. Beautiful teenagers and girls with smiling eyes. The girl stood by the wall of the old building and looked at the youth under the tree. The shadow of the tree was dancing in her eyes. She smiled and asked him, "are you Shijin?" The young man walked out of the shade, in the backlight, with beautiful eyes, nodded. The girl approached, tall and thin, but only to his shoulder height, look at him slightly raised his head, eyes light. "My name is Jiang Jiusheng," she said He knows, he knows all her information. She added, "I''m here to pick you up." Young hook hook lip: "lead the way." "Good." Girls walk in front, teenagers follow, through the wind, through the sunset, through the deep lane, they follow a dog, cicadas sing in the tree. The girl in memory overlaps with her in front of her eyes. Her eyes are a little pink. When she smiles, she looks like peach blossom in water color. "Sheng Sheng." Shijin approached carefully and wanted to reach for her hand. Jiang Jiusheng backed away and said firmly, "answer me." When Jin did not see her so fierce appearance, a little flustered, avoid her eyes: "well, we know." After a long time of hesitation, he finally raised his head and looked into Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes, "your mother is my tutor." If she Zheng if heavy for a long time, suddenly realize: "originally those are not dreams." Hypnosis that day, in addition to seeing the murderer, there was also a strange and familiar scene, like an old movie, floating like a flash of light, without heavy color, but engraved on my heart. In my memory, a small room has a desk by the window, one side has sat her, the other side has sat him, they are young. Cicadas are singing in summer. It''s very hot. There''s no air conditioner in the room. With the window open, I can hear children''s laughter downstairs. On the desk, the girl buried her head and thought for a long time. She looked up with bitter face: "Shi Jin." "Well?" The boy turned to look at him, a very delicate face. She pushed the book over and said with some embarrassment, "this question won''t work." He stopped writing, took her book, wrote three solutions and returned them to her. She smiled and said thank you. She continued to study hard with her book. A few minutes later She looked up with a bitter face: "Shijin, I can''t understand." The young man''s mouth is light, and the dark ink in his eyes reflects the hot sun outside the window, warming the color. He puts down his book: "come here." The girl moved her chair over. When he was young, he was very serious. His long eyelashes were hanging, his voice was low, and he was very happy in the sound of cicadas. After a while, he wrote a full page of steps, full of power and neat handwriting. "Do you understand?" The girl quickly nodded and looked at him with her chin on her back. "You are so smart, why do you have to cram?" The young man looked away: "partial branch." "Which subject do you prefer?" He paused for a moment: "Chinese." She seemed puzzled and stared at him, "but my mother is a chemistry teacher." "Is it?" The youth is indifferent and self-confident, and the beautiful pupils have no waves and LAN, "maybe Qin Zhong didn''t see clearly when he was looking for a tutor." Qin Zhong at the door: "..." Picture freeze frame, look carefully, the girl is laughing, the young ears are slightly red, beautiful fingers unconsciously close. In the next scene, it''s still that room. At dusk of midsummer night, the camphor tree downstairs is dyed with golden yellow, which slightly leaks into a ray of light. It''s brushed in a corner of the desk, and the shadow of the tree is mottled back and forth. "Shijin." "Well?" The boy looked up, still holding the cup in his hand. With a pen in her hand, the girl knocked on his cup and said, "the cup in your hand is mine." Young Zheng for a while: "sorry." He had a very light blush on his cheek. He looked out of the window quietly, looked down, drank up the water in the cup, got up, poured out a cup, and then put the cup in front of the girl."Mr. Qin, who sent you here, said," you have a habit of cleanliness. " She deliberately teased, lazy peach blossom eyes with a hint of cunning. "Well." "I like your cup," he said Their cups are very similar. They are prizes from girl''s rings. His cup body is painted with a fish, and hers is a fishing girl. She narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, pushing her cup to the teenager''s side: "let''s change it." He gave her his cup. Then "Shijin," "mmm." With a smile in her eyes, the girl said, "you''ve got the wrong cup again." The young man nodded and naturally returned the half cup he had drunk to her. She held her cheek, I don''t know what she thought. Her cheek was a little red. She looked out of the window at the towering tree. Her eyes were full of color. Ear, the voice of youth is pure and moist. "Sheng Sheng, read a book." "Oh." The girl hurriedly bowed her head for a long time. The page was still on that page. A yellow leaf came from the wind outside the window, and the tip of her pen was restless. Summer seems to be very long, there are endless homework, endless cicadas. Her hair grew a little longer, lying on the desk, wind blowing hair tip, passing his hand, slightly itching. He stopped writing and turned his head. "Sheng Sheng, don''t be dazed." The girl sat upright and looked very serious, saying, "Shijin, your hands are really nice." Young helpless: "you still have three papers not to write." She doesn''t care: "give me your hand, I''ll make a bookmark." The boy put down his pen and was very patient: "write the paper first." She shook her head, not at all obedient. He couldn''t handle her, so he held out his hand, and she filled it with ink. Later, the girl made a bookmark and gave it to the teenager, but never saw him use it, he said, afraid of breaking it. The girl smiled and said, "I''ll do it for you when it''s broken.". The boy smiled and nodded. At that time, they were still young, thinking that the promise was a vow of eternal love. They thought that if they had made an agreement, they would not be old. They did not know how the vicissitudes of life would change. Later, in the autumn, the camphor tree lost its yellow leaves. The youth would still go to the girl''s home for tutoring. They would arrive early, and then stand in front of the window and wait, watching the shadow shuttling under the tree. The dog in the deep lane is barking. It''s her coming back. He opened the door and went to the corridor to pick her up. He saw the girl coming from afar. He went over and took her bag. "Why come back so late?" "The teacher dragged the class." When she got in, she took off her coat and threw it on the shoe cabinet He frowned to pick up her clothes, folded them and put them on the cabinet: "I''m going to buy vegetables." The autumn dusk is very warm, the sky is very dark soon, the youth turns on the light, the apricot yellow light fills a room, the very small room, but cleans up very cleanly. "Shijin," the girl poked out her face from the bathroom. Her face was full of bubbles, and her eyes were particularly black and bright. "Help me get the leather band in my bag." He went to get the leather band and tied her a loose ponytail. In the middle of the wash, she was loose or wet. "What is this?" The boy waited at the door with a pink envelope in his hand. The girl was stupefied for a moment, and responded: "love letter." "Who gave it?" he said with a stout face "I don''t know. Someone else put it in my bag. Show me the signature." She wants to see it. The young man raised his hand and refused to give it. At that time, he was already very tall. She stood on tiptoe and could not reach his hand over his head. He tore the letter and threw it out of the window. It''s rare for a girl to see a teenager as serious. "Sheng Sheng, you are too young to fall in love early." Her hair was wet, her white uniform was thin, and her shoulders were dripping with water, which printed the outline inside. The boy blushed. Oh, she''s not young. The girl has grown up. She''s graceful and beautiful. That night, the girl''s mother came back very late, and the young man stayed. At midnight, he stayed at the window, and there was a very dark light in the room. In early autumn, it was still hot, but she wrapped herself in a ball and rolled on the bed in a sweat. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." In my ear, the boy was crying eagerly. The girl vaguely opened her eyes, turned against the light and saw a beautiful face with clear outline. "What''s the matter?" She hugged her stomach, and said, "stomachache." The young man pressed his lips tightly and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of his hand: "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No need to go to the hospital." He coaxed her: "listen."The girl blushed, shook her head, muttered in a low voice, and then buried her face in the pillow. At that time, I was young and only knew the hot autumn night. The dog downstairs barked all night, disturbing people. The young boy''s face was red and his ears were red for a long time. His hands were sweaty and he clubbed for a long time. "What about that?" he asked "Just lie down for a while," she said She was lying on her stomach and then in a trance. I don''t know how long later, she heard him call her name. "Sheng Sheng, drink this." She drank it in ecstasy, only remembering how sweet it was. It was his first time cooking, and she burned a bubble on her finger belly. She heard Qin Zhong say that he was the son of heaven and had never done anything like that. At that time, the young girl thought that she could never ask for another''s love letter. When she grew up, she wrote him the longest and longest love letter. It was a long summer that year. In autumn, camphor tree withered a lot of leaves. In the old community, dogs were barking and it rained. Boys and girls walked into the deep lane and never came back. Memories freeze, Jiang Jiusheng looks up, tears wet his eyes and eyelashes, and his voice trembles. "And then?" Her memory is intermittent, only here, a frame of pictures, they are young, there are trees downstairs, no one else, all are his and her fragments. "And then?" She looked into Shijin''s eyes, "what happened to us later?" When Jin Hang Mou, cover the light of the eye base: "after your mother died, I took you back to the Qin family." Yes, and her mother in my memory. But why can''t I remember my face, why only my voice, how can I remember her, and how can I see her. "Why did you die?" She asked Shijin. "Unexpected." Accident? Too brief and comprehensive, hidden all the details, she thought, when Jin must not want her to know, then, it must be surging. Since once engraved on one''s heart, why can forget completely again? She looked at him in silence for a long time. She had thousands of words to question him. When they reached her mouth, she only asked, "does the Qin family have an attic with no windows? It''s dark and dark in the daytime or at night?" When Jin eyes are all flustered color, lips corner purses white, passed for a long time: "yes." Sure enough, the previously unfounded dreams did not run through the sky, more or less reflecting her past. She pushed down the confused thoughts in her brain, tried to recall, and tried to piece together the fuzzy and incomplete fragments, but she couldn''t remember anything, like the tension string suddenly broke, and all the images began to split. She had a splitting headache and a shaky body. "Sheng Sheng." He was in a mess. He raised his hand and tried to pull her. He didn''t dare to stand in the same place. Jiang Jiusheng held the wall, his eyes full of hesitation and fear: "Shijin, how many things have you concealed from me?" This kind of uncertainty about unknown variables makes her feel terrible. She''s afraid of it. It''s like she''s suddenly in a boat, surrounded by rough waves. She can''t hold anything. The eyes of Shijin were full of crimson, floating shadows, various emotions, panic, indecision, and desperate determination and evil. If she said, if she did not want him, it would be over, and he would do all the crazy things. Bell The bell rang suddenly, breaking the chilling silence in the room. Jiang Jiusheng answers the phone. It''s Cheng Hui. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Cheng Hui on the other side of the phone said a few simple words in less than a minute, but Jiang Jiusheng''s face suddenly changed: "I know, wait for my news." She only said this sentence, then hung up the phone, looked up, there is a sense of disregard in her eyes: "Shi Jin, take me to the Qin family." Listen to the Qin family, when Jin would not like to: "Sheng Sheng, don''t go there." Jiang Jiusheng insisted: "my adoptive parents were taken to the Qin family." When she and Shi Jin were in public, they expected that the Qin family would not give up. There is no doubt that this time they came for her. When Jin Mou color is tiny heavy, press down mood strongly: "I go to bring them back, you stay at home, don''t go?" The voice is taut, like a string without tension, as if it were broken at a touch. He was afraid of her. I''m afraid that she will be hurt, sick, hurt, remembered, sad, or not come back, or not want him He felt like a madman and wished he had tied her up at home. Jiang Jiusheng looked directly into his eyes, which were determined to do anything: "take me to the Qin family." He can''t beat her. After all these years, no one can truly disobey her, no matter how crazy or cruel he is. He compromised: "OK." Qin family in Central South China.The Qin family is built on the mountain. It''s all in the area of Qin''s house. There is only one way around the mountain. Hidden behind the green onion are four ancient buildings with red walls and white tiles. In front of the main house, two pieces of jade stand up. The jade face is carved with green dragon, which is lifelike. Around the building, one person in ten steps, are all bodyguards in black clothes and black pants, expressionless. The Qin family, which dominates the three provinces in central and South China, is full of natural style. In the study, the plaque was hung high, and four words were written: ziqidonglai. On the main seat, Qin Xingduan sits. On both sides of the seat are the descendants of the Qin family. Qin Mingli lives on the left, Qin Xiaoyi lives on the right, and then there are several young masters from Qin Xiaozhou and the outer room. In the middle of the open space, there are rich carpets. A man and a woman kneel on the ground, bow down and tremble. Qin Xing, holding the teacup of celadon, slowly plucked the tea noodles, without looking up: "your husband and wife are brave enough to cheat me." It was Ms. Jiang and her husband, Cheng Yanlin, who knelt on the ground. Both of them were scared to death. Their faces were pale, and their foreheads were sweating. Ms. Jiang hesitated and said back, trembling, "six or six orders, we husband and wife dare not to listen." Head down, Ms. Jiang begged, "Lord Qin, forgive me, Lord Qin, forgive me." Qin Xing closes the tea cover, looks up, a pair of hawk eyes momentum is pressing: "whether there is the door of the Qin family, it depends on what you say." Ms. Jiang used to be a servant of the Qin family. She was arranged by Shijin to cook in the attic. She was the only servant of the Qin family who met Jiang Jiusheng eight years ago. After Shijin left the Qin family, Ms. Jiang asked to leave and the couple disappeared together. Qin Xing originally wanted to find out the details of Jiang Jiusheng. It was not hard to guess that he accidentally involved the couple. He pretended to be dead and stole money. After eight years of wandering around, the people around him were still old friends. Ms. Jiang timidly raised her head, hesitated for a while, and finally called: "the second month Miss Jiang came to Qin''s house, the second young man broke into the small building, the sixth young man was supposed to kill him, and was stopped by Miss Jiang. Since then, Miss Jiang''s illness has become more and more serious, and the sixth young man is suspicious." Ms. Jiang raised her head, looked at Qin Mingli with fear, and immediately bowed her head , continued, "it''s suspected that the second junior paid off the psychologist and aggravated Miss Jiang''s illness. At that time, the sixth junior moved his mind and wanted to send Miss Jiang out." Qin Mingli rubbed his gloves, and there was nothing strange about his face. Qin Xiaoyi is the most comfortable, hands folded, leaning on the chair, with a look of indifference, but Qin Xiaozhou next to her is very restrained, afraid of Qin Xing, more afraid of Shi Jin. On the main seat, Qin Xing knocked the table with his knuckles and said "continue". Ms. Jiang did not dare to stop. She lowered her head and began to say again with trembling: "on the day of Qin''s anniversary, Liu Shao arranged a plane to take Miss Jiang abroad, but there was a car accident on the way to the airport. Both Miss Jiang and Liu Shao were injured. The other car in the car was not good. The mother and daughter in the car died on the spot." Qin Xingning''s eyes are fixed, his pupils are slightly protruding, and there is a grumpiness slowly emerging between his eyebrows. The Qin family here are all silent. The atmosphere was cold and chilling. Ms. Jiang wiped the cold sweat on her head: "because, Lord Qin, you stare hard. In order to hide the truth, Liu Shao disguised the girl who died in the car accident as Miss Jiang, so that the Qin family thought she was dead. After six young people dismissed the servants in the attic, they found me and asked our husband and wife to change their jobs. They moved to a small town in Jiangbei. That''s when Miss Jiang started to raise her in my family. " Ms. Jiang took a rest, and then looked up slowly. "This is the way it is. I have said everything I know." With a crack, the tea cover was buttoned on the table. Qin Xing''s eyes sank, and he snorted, "it''s eight years since I hid it. It''s really capable." Speak of the devil. The housekeeper went into the study and came forward to tell the story, saying, "Lord Qin, six are coming." Qin Xing listened, but didn''t say a word. He took a sip of the tea cup and spit it back. He was not happy or angry. "Six young people also brought people." Butler Qin paused. "It''s Miss Jiang Jiusheng." Qin Xing stopped drinking tea. For so many years, only Shijin dared to take people to Qin''s house. Eight years ago, and today, they were the same person. Qin Mingli turns the ring in his hand: it''s a good play. "Let them in." Qin Xingfang said, he would like to see, let Shi Jin hide so many years of people, what is remarkable. In front of Qinglong jade, Butler Qin respectfully said "please". When Jin looked at the people around her, she was alert and sharp. Her voice slowed down: "Sheng Sheng, give me your hand." Jiang Jiusheng glanced at him and held out his hand. He took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid of them." She nodded and said she was not afraid. "Shijin." When Jin should she, can not see her fundus mood, calm abnormal. All the way to the Qin family, she didn''t say anything, question, blame, or even mention the past. He knew that her temperament was clear, and she would not be angry. However, she is not a happy person. She does not want to be confused in some matters. She doesn''t have to worry about it, but wants to be frank and clear.She said, "when my adoptive parents are sent out of the Qin family, will you take me to the attic?" Some things, always to be clear, for a long time, there will be resentment, what''s more, she and Shijin are going to live together for a lifetime, there is no knot that can''t be untied, there is no secret that can be brought into the earth, she is ready to leave no room, then, everything should be open and frank. People, especially lovers, are most suspicious. Shijin looked at her and said, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Shijin looked at her and said, "OK." Then, he led her into the door of the Qin family. A roomful of people, looking at Shijin, and Jiang Jiusheng standing on his shoulder. I don''t know how many people have sinned in such a family as the Qin family. How many guns are staring at the Qin family''s gate in the open and in the dark? For so many years, Jiang Jiusheng was the first one to enter the Qin family''s house without fear, inferiority or arrogance, or generosity. It has to be said that she stood with Shijin and was indeed right. Qin Xing sat on a solid wood chair and raised his eyes: "here we are." When Jin eyes not warm not fire, he opened his mouth, said the first sentence: "this is my fiancee." In the study, more than a dozen pairs of eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng, including her husband and wife on the ground. They had different looks and different thoughts. Jiang Jiusheng was the only one standing beside Shijin, not arrogant, impetuous and polite. "Fiancee?" Qin Xing sneers, "who agrees?" When Jin didn''t wait to speak, Jiang Jiusheng moved his steps, walked to Ms. Jiang, and looked at the two people who were still kneeling on the ground. Their eyes were smooth and wrinkled: "you are not from the Qin family, and you are not employed by the Qin family, so you don''t have to kneel." She is such a person that she can''t protect her parents. Even if she is not close to her adoptive parents, she is also a parent who has been crying for eight years. She can''t be bullied by others. Ms. Jiang and her husband looked at Jiang Jiusheng and examined Shi Jin''s face, which made them dare to stand up. "Excuse me," Jiang Jiusheng turned his head and looked directly into Qin Xing''s fierce eyes. "Can they leave?" In the early years, Qin Xing traveled all over the country. He didn''t know how many lives he had passed. Even if Jin pen washed his hands later, he was still very murderous. Few people dared to go straight with him. I have some courage. Qin Xing was very interested: "if I don''t agree?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "I''ll have to wait another two hours." She explained the second half of the sentence without hesitation, "it''s less than 24 hours since the disappearance, and we can''t report it." It''s just a little daring. It''s almost audacious. Qin Xing laughed instead of being angry: "where do you think my Qin family is? Who dares to come? " Indeed, I''m afraid the police can''t provoke the Buddha. Jiang Jiusheng took his time, but still said: "has Lord Qin ever heard a word called public opinion?" Qin Xing looked at it excitedly. "If I remember correctly, Qin''s shares fell 13% the other day because of a serial murder." "This is the public opinion, in our circle''s words, called the network pusher," she explained Qin Xing''s face suddenly changed: "what do you want to say?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "unfortunately, I am a public figure." She raised her voice a little bit, the words were loud and orderly, "If today my adoptive parents, or I, did not go out of the door of the Qin family, the topic of public opinion tomorrow is your Qin family." Not only bold, but also smart. Qin Xiaoyi changed her sitting posture, smiled teasingly and looked up to see her father, Qin Xing, was already furious and her tea cup fell heavily. "You threaten me?" Jiang Jiusheng is not reserved: "No." Calm and casual tone, light way, "is a warning." Warning? After the Qin family dominated in central and southern China, it was the first time that someone dared to talk on the Qin family''s territory. Qin Mingli''s eyes seemed to gaze at Shijin. He saw that all his eyes and attention were on Jiang Jiusheng. His eyes chased her and couldn''t bear others. "Lord Qin," Qin Xing glared at him. She said slowly, "what you have done to my adoptive parents has constituted kidnapping. I know that your Qin family has a great career and can only cover the sky in central and southern China. But I also know that the Qin family has been engaged in charity for nearly two years. It can be seen that you want to change the image of the Qin family going to Japan, so I suggest that you implement the four words of being kind to others." From shallow to deep, step by step. One at a time, you are clearly in the upper hand, and the words are polite and courteous. This soft knife can make real profits, but every sentence stabs the soft part of people. The Qin family had a plan to wash the white wine for a long time. No matter how it was, it had done a lot of work. If it was pushed to the forefront of public opinion at this time, what the Qin family had done in the past few years would surely be in vain. Be good to others, be good to others. Qin Xing laughed: "ha ha," looking at Shijin, he said something meaningful, "Shijin, you really find a wonderful woman." I''m afraid that the whole Qin family can''t compare with this courage and wisdom. Shi Jin took it for granted: "so don''t mess with my Sheng Sheng." He made no secret of his connivance. Jiang Jiusheng finally asked, "Lord Qin, can my adoptive parents leave?" Calm and peaceful, just like that step by step, it''s just a chat, always calm.Thoughtful and intelligent. What a ginger Jiusheng! Qin Xing pressed down his angry eyes: "let them go." Jiang Jiusheng said thanks and turned to Shijin and said, "I''ll see them off." When Jin nodded, told her: "wait for me outside." She nodded and led Ms. Jiang and her husband out of the study. Qin Xing took back his eyes, looked up to Shijin, and his eyes were gloomy: "you haven''t been back to the Qin family in eight years. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jiusheng, would you not come back?" "When Jin lukewarm return:" yes Qin XingNu extremely counter smile: "do not hide tucked in?" When Jin eyes slightly raised, a glance swept past: "you go out." Several of you are silent subconsciously. As an adult, Shi Jin took over the Qin family. Although it was only half a year, Yu Wei was still there. Most of the Qin family instinctively feared him. It''s a natural ruler. Qin Xing said, "go out." After looking at each other, led by Qin Mingli, they went out again and again. "Say," Qin Xing sat down, "what''s your plan?" When Jin stood, eyelashes slightly drooping, looked down: "you don''t move her," he said frankly, "I can take over the Qin family, and let the Qin family climb the top in your lifetime." After sending Ms. Jiang and his wife away from the Qin family, Jiang Jiusheng turned back to the main building. Several descendants of the Qin family just came out of the study. Most of them were familiar faces. They knew each other, or met each other on the screen. Even those who could not be called by the Qin family, they often worked in various financial and entertainment sectors. Only when Jin did not come out. She waited outside the door, looking down at her toes, not looking, not curious or nervous, relaxed and calm. "Jiang Jiusheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks up. Qin Xiaoyi went over, holding hands and laughing, and said, "you are the first one. My father can get away from me if he gets angry." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything about it, just asked, "are you praising me?" "Of course," she said Jiang Jiusheng is not familiar with Qin Xiaoyi. Her tone is light: "thank you." She doesn''t dislike Qin Xiaoyi. Although she is proud and ambitious, she is not a gentle and harmless person, but she is also magnanimous. Qin Xiaoyi didn''t mind her estrangement either. After greeting her, she left first. Qin Xiaozhou accompanied her. When I saw Jiang Jiusheng, I dodged. Qin Xiaoyi is funny. Her brother, a typical second generation of dandy, is a bully: "now I know why I was thrown into Jiangzhou bridge?" Qin Xiaozhou was stabbed in the pain, and his face was livid. At that time, he didn''t know that Jiang Jiusheng was Shi Jin''s woman, but he just said a few words, did you really do anything? Shi Jin left him on the bridge, and let him lie in the hospital for so long, from humble to big boy! "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng looked at each other: "Mr. Qin." Qin Mingli didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. He sat down and asked his servant to pour a cup of tea. After tasting it, he asked casually, "how are you these years?" It''s obvious that there''s something in the puzzle. Jiang Jiusheng is calm, waiting for him. Qin Mingli suddenly thought of something: "my memory, how can I forget Miss Jiang has not remembered eight years ago." It seems that her background, Qin Mingli, has been found out clearly. "I don''t like twists and turns very much. What can Mr. Qin say?" Jiang Jiusheng said calmly Qin Mingli put down his cup, folded his hands together, and rubbed his empty tail finger under his glove with his left hand: "nothing, just to remind Miss Jiang to take care of her body, not like eight years ago." It''s a smiling tiger. There''s a needle in it. "What was it like eight years ago?" said Jiang Jiusheng "When you were seriously ill, Jin almost killed the psychiatrist," he said in a slightly frightened tone Seriously ill? This should be the information Qin Mingli wants her to know. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was flat, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes: "Mr. Qin seems to want to tell me something." She took it easy and said slowly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. If I wanted to know something eight years ago, Shijin would tell me." It''s too easy not to panic. "You believe him very much?" Qin Mingli looks up, with a pair of eagle eyes behind the lens, which is similar to Qin Xing. Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng said, "of course." What''s more, even if Shijin deceives her? Who cares if she wants to. Her words just fell when Jin came out. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." She came to him at once. When Jin naturally took her hand, her eyes fell on Qin Mingli, glanced at her for a while, and then took it back. Then she gently told Jiang Jiusheng, "don''t take care of everyone. In this room, there are many people with animal hearts.""I see," she replied Qin Mingli of human face and beast heart: "..." He put down his glass and left in a sullen face. "Six little, Miss Jiang," was the servant of the main house. He lowered his head and dared not look at Shijin directly. He said respectfully, "the room is ready." "Go to the small building first in the evening." In addition to the four main buildings, there are many independent buildings around the Qin family. However, people under the small building in Shijin''s mouth naturally knew that it was the residence eight years ago: "I''ll let people arrange it in the past." Shijin nodded and said, "this is grandma Liu Shao." He said softly, "don''t call me wrong later." Servant quickly called it. When Jiang Jiusheng looked up at Jin, he thought that he was not the same in Qin family as he was outside. He was a little less gentle and elegant. Maybe Qin family is like this. There is no need for a gentleman here. They are all jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. She has heard a lot of rumors about the Qin family. In addition to the cruel and brutal Qin Xing, the most difficult thing to offend in the Qin family''s mansion is the ambitious ones, the two main ladies, and the legitimate young masters and young ladies besides Qin Mingzhu. Oh, there is also the most favored little lady. It is said that he is not the main room of Qin Xing, but the only one of the Qin family who holds the equity of the Qin family Of the family. Out of the main building, Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "did Qin Xing embarrass you?" He shook his head and stopped: "Sheng Sheng, I agreed to take over the Qin family." The night was very good and the moonlight was very bright. She looked up and could see the stars reflected in Shijin''s eyes. After thinking for a while, she asked him, "because of me?" "Not quite." He spoke slowly and solemnly, "the Qin family and I will have an end sooner or later." How to end, there is no doubt four words - bloodbath. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are bright, firm and without hesitation: "you just decide, I respect your choice." "Sheng Sheng," Shijin holds her shoulder, and her eyes are full of her, "you know, you have the right to interfere with any decision I make." She nodded, naturally knowing that she didn''t need to interfere, she believed him. To this, she didn''t say anything. When she was pulling Jin, she walked out slowly. The stars in the night were everywhere in the Qin family''s house. There were flowers with just the right color, which she could not call them famous. She just thought they were beautiful and enchanting. Strange and familiar, this is where she and Shijin used to live. I don''t know why, I''m in a state of panic, but I''m in a state of peace. "I heard that there are three ladies in the Qin family. How can I not see one?" She said casually. "They can''t go into that house. The Qin family has many rules. In many places, women can''t go in at will." When she saw some doubts in her eyes, Jin explained, "Qin Qi is an exception. Qin Si in the second room is a dandy who can''t be helped. Qin Xing raised Qin Qi as half a son." No wonder Qin Xiaoyi always has a wild spirit. Jiang Jiusheng looked up at him and said, "I seldom heard you talk about the Qin family before." "Because it doesn''t matter." When Jin turned her head, the moon just melted into her eyes, her eyes were gentler than the moonlight. "If you want to know, I can tell you." She shook her head and didn''t want to know. She didn''t care about anything except Shijin. She said, "I just need to know about you." When Jin has been frowning, let go. He took her, walked for more than ten minutes, and stopped at one place. There were several two story buildings in front of him. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "have you arrived?" "Well." When Jin pointed to the front, "it''s there, the one with the light at the door." Jiang Jiusheng looks down. The second floor is high. There is an attic on the top. It''s painted red. It''s like an ancient pavilion. The house is surrounded by bamboo fences. The stone paves a winding path to the door. There are green plants on both sides of the path. It''s very quiet at night. It''s far away from the main house. There''s no light. There''s only a light white moonlight. When Jin carries her, her voice is very light, like the wind from the far Hall: "when you come, it''s autumn. The Begonia behind the small building is blooming. You like flowers, so you chose it to live there." Jiang Jiusheng turns around and faces him. "Shijin, tell me all right?" He was silent. Jiang Jiusheng came to him with moonlight in her eyes. She was bright and resolute. She said frankly, "I don''t want to guess, I don''t want to think nonsense, I don''t want to hear our past from others. No matter it''s good or bad, I want to tell you." When Jin eyebrows do not show, in uneasiness, in hesitation. She looked up at him and couldn''t turn her eyes. "I''ve thought about it. You''ve kept it from me for so long. It must be because of some scruples. I don''t know what you''re scrutinizing, what you''re afraid of. The only thing I can promise you is one thing." She paused and said solemnly, "no matter what happened in the past, I love you very much now, and I love you very much in the future," her eyes were slightly red, and she said, "I love you very much." His eyes, because of her words, suddenly streamed, dyed the whole winter night sky starlight. She raised her head and looked resolute. His eyes were full of his appearance. She had a beautiful shadow: "Shijin, this is the only one. I can only guarantee this."She thought about it. She thought about a thousand kinds of possibilities. She also had some crazy and extreme assumptions. She could not guess what attitude she would take when she knew it. Maybe she was angry, maybe she was sad, maybe she could not accept it at all. However, she was sure that her love had nothing to do with the years or the past. "Sheng Sheng," when Jin was silent for a long time: "I''m not afraid of this." She looked at him with quiet eyes: "what is that?" He led her to the two-story building. The wind came to his deep voice. He forbear and repressed: "eight years ago, you committed suicide twice in this building." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly stopped. When Jin turned around, carrying the door of the small building, the light came from behind him, blurring the outline, like a dream. He slowly told her about the eight years he had hidden in the past: "the third month we met, your mother died unexpectedly, and after that, you suffered from depression." At that time, she only spoke to him. He was still young, and she was young, and she had not yet grown up. He brought her to the Qin family, but refused to get out of the car, unlike the bright sunshine when he first saw her. At that time, her eyes were only haze, and her panic was full of fear. He reached out. It took her a long time to reach out and get out of the car. "Shijin." "Well." She hid behind him, clutching his clothes. "Where is this?" He held her hand in his palm and said, "this is the Qin family, where I live." She frowned nervously, "do I live here, too?" Shijin nods. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng, just 16 years old, was born taller than the average girl. She was very thin. Her hair had been cut short. She had just passed her ears and was scattered. Her face was smaller and her palm was bigger. Her eyes were black and bright. She squatted behind him and looked at the courtyard of the Qin family. Her palms were sweating: "it''s so big here. There are many people." She was diagnosed with depression and mild social phobia. He turned, put on the cap of her coat, pulled it down and covered her eyes. "Not afraid." However, the voice of the teenager was very heavy and reassuring. He coaxed her to say, "let''s hide from others." She nodded, let him lead, into the Qin family mansion. When it comes, it''s dusk. Young people walk in front and girls follow them, she said: "Shijin, there are many begonias there, shall we live there?" He said, "OK." Just a few days before she arrived at Qin''s house, she always sat in the attic of the small building, and would not go anywhere, nor talk to anyone. If he was not there, she would sit quietly for a whole day. When Jin was 18 years old, she had already taken over the Qin family and sometimes came back late. She sat there with her knees in her arms, waiting for the dark. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Hearing his voice, she immediately raised her head: "you are back." "How can I sit here?" She said, "I''m waiting for you." He picked her up and put her on the lounge chair in the attic. It was very light and there was no weight in his hand. When Jin asked her, "what are you waiting for me?" "I can''t sleep," she said His subordinates consciously tugged at his collar''s clothes. "I''m afraid. There''s a lot of blood when I close my eyes." After her mother died, she suffered from severe insomnia. She fell asleep and would wake up scared. Then she grabbed his hand all night and refused to let it go. "Shijin, will you sleep with me?" "Good." After a while, she called again, "Shijin, give me your hand." He gave her his hand and let her hold it tightly. She breathed a long sigh: "I like your hand best." "Why?" "Because you extended your hand to me." When she was desperate, when her hands were stained with blood. He was afraid that she would be lonely, so he sent a servant to the small building. His surname was Jiang, and his craftsmanship was very good. Sheng Sheng liked her porridge very much. Ms. Jiang came in the daytime. Just after dawn, she went up to say hello: "Hello, miss." She immediately hid behind Jin. "Don''t be afraid of Sheng Sheng," he tried to placate her. "She''s the aunt who cooks for you." She still hid behind him and refused to come out. There was a lot of cold sweat in her palm and forehead. "You go out. Don''t come to the second floor later." Ms. Jiang nodded and walked downstairs quickly. When the footsteps are far away, Jin comforts her: "no one is afraid." She stepped out from behind him and shrunk into a small group. She had lost the vitality and innocence of that age, and her eyes were dark. Red eyes, like people walking in the desert, Cangjiang and despair. "Shi Jin," she squatted down, a little girl, looking up at the young man''s face, a pair of upwarped peach blossom eyes without any streamer, she murmured, "am I sick?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Am I ill?" Yes, his Sheng Sheng is ill. He is very sick. He never sleeps or talks. He looks for him all day and all night. It seems that he has been abandoned by the whole world. There is only one teenager in her world. "Shijin." "Well." "Shijin." "Well." Wherever he went, she would follow him and keep shouting at her. "Shijin." "I''m here." "Shijin, where have you been?" "Shijin, how can you come back?" "Shijin, will you not leave?" Because she only talks to him, so when he is at home, she will nag, and have endless questions and worries behind her. Autumn will pass, and the Begonia behind the small building has not yet thanked. The flowering period seems to be very long that year. There are windows in the attic. You can look up to see the stars, and you can look down to see a cluster of red pink Begonia flowers. She sat there and watched the sky. He sat beside her, with their shadow behind her, the thin back of the girl, and the hand he held on her shoulder. She suddenly asked, "do you think I''m bored?" Because of his absence during the day, she kept silent all day and her voice was hoarse. Shijin shook her head. "No." She asked again, "will you drive me away?" "No." "You will," she looked at him, hesitated and flustered, "will you not want me?" He shook his head. "No." The young man''s voice is pleasant and round, simple and firm. "Why?" she asked When Jin hook hook lip, smile: "Sheng Sheng, I thought you know." "What do you know?" Because of curiosity, when she looked at him, her eyes were focused and no longer so dark. He also looked at her. In the eyes of the ink splashing, there were tiny shadows, like stars outside the attic. He said to her word by word, "Sheng Sheng, I like you." She froze for a long time and smiled. It was the first time that she smiled after her mother died, laughing and crying. "Shijin, I''m not good." "I''m not good at all." She red eyes, has been crying and crying: "I killed people, I killed my closest people..." She choked and repeated, shivering. "Sheng Sheng." He approached her and kissed the tears in her face. Her body froze, looking up at him, tears in her eyes condensed into light, reflecting his shadow, beautiful young man, red lips and white teeth, like a noble young man. He knelt in front of her, hands on the ground, and put her in his arms. "You don''t have to be very good." His lips were cold. He kissed her in the eyes. The voice was soft. He said, "because I''m also a bad person." "So we are meant to be together all our lives," he said At that time, they knew each other for only three months. When they met, it was the most beautiful green years. At that time, they were young and thought that the world and each other would be very good. Until later, she met the worst self with him, and suddenly found that they lost the best self when they met their favorite people. After that, he always said he was a bad guy. She asked him why someone was guarding the door. He said he was a bad man and had many enemies. She asked him why there was a gun under the pillow. He said, "because I am a bad person." One day, she heard the sound of knocking downstairs. It turned out that it was time Jin was nailing the window. All the windows were nailed tightly. There was no light in. She asked him, "why do you nail up all the windows?" "There are so many bad people out there. I want to hide you." He came down from the stool and came to her. "I''m a bad man, too." She shook her head. "You are not." When she looked at Shijin, she looked at her eyes seriously, and there was light and shadow in her dim and gloomy eyes. She said, "you are my favorite person." "Bang." The hammer hit the ground. When Jin Zheng for a long time, the opening, actually stuttered: "Sheng Sheng, say again." She looked at him without opening her mouth. He begged, "will you say it again?" She still didn''t speak. She stood for a while and looked up. The 18-year-old is very tall. She only reaches his shoulder. Then she steps on the high stool, a little higher than him. She can kiss his lips by bowing her head. "Shijin, I like you so much." After that, she bent over and put her lips on his lips. It was cool, soft and soft. She didn''t kiss others, didn''t know how to do it, so she stuck it, didn''t move it away, a little hard, and knocked her teeth. When Jin raised her hand and held her back a little. She frowned.But he smiled, the bracelet on her waist, she is very thin, waist thin he did not dare to force, afraid of accidentally heavy will break. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin asked, "can I teach you how to kiss?" She nodded and said yes. Then he kissed her, hard. Eighteen teenagers, sixteen year old girl, green but hot first kiss, at that time, autumn has passed, the Begonia outside the house thanks, he taught her to kiss, taught her to live, in this gray world, humble but stubborn to live. Vicissitudes of life, the years turned eight rings. The light in front of the small building is gray. It''s late winter in December. The Begonia hasn''t been opened, only a few sparse leaves hang on the branches. They sat on the stone steps in front of the door and said a lot of things. One by one, one by one, almost everything he told her, but he deliberately concealed all the details of the murder. He never mentioned about her mother and her father, which was Shi Jin''s last line. "You don''t speak to others, and you don''t walk out of the small building. I''m the only one around you." When Jin voice some hoarse, said a lot of words, "if I am not, you will not say a word all day." Jiang Jiusheng listened to him quietly. Her eyes were red. She did not know when she had cried. The wind dried her tears. She buried her face in his chest so that he could not see her hot eyes. "All the windows are sealed. There is only one window left in the attic. If I don''t come back, you will sit there and wait for me. You won''t sleep. You''ll wait all the time. At first, you''re just afraid of people. Later, you won''t even come down." When Jin put her coat on her body: "I want to find you a psychiatrist, but I gave up." She looked up at him. In the still night, his voice was so low that every word seemed heavy. When Jin she said: "I''m afraid to cure you, you will leave." The hand around her waist tighter and tighter, he hid her whole in his arms, fell on her shoulder, like a whisper, "I would like to, just like this for a lifetime, a lifetime of hiding, just like this together old, die together." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "what happened later?" When Jin stopped for a long time, said: "later I found that I was also ill." At that time, they had been living in the small building for a month. He had just taken over the Qin family, and sometimes he was very busy. When he was not in the small building, she would sit in the attic and wait for him. Hearing footsteps in the stairs, she immediately turned back: "you are back." He went over, picked her up and put her on the recliner: "baby, don''t sit there and wait in the future, you will catch cold." Sometimes, Shijin would call her baby, just like her mother, intimate and gentle. He said, because she has no relatives, so, to hurt her a little more. She''s funny. He''s also a teenager. He''s very old. "I have nothing to do without you." She suddenly asked him, "Shijin, shall we have a dog?" He thought about it and agreed, "OK." Her gray eyes brightened a little. "What variety do you like?" She quickly replied, "Bomei, I like Bomei." After a few days, he came back with a Pomeranian. It was white, small, round and lovely. Sheng Sheng liked the dog very much and named it Jiang POMEI. At first, Jiang was obedient and docile, but later, most of them became angry because they were locked in small buildings for a long time, without sunshine or people. Until the Pomeranian bit her and left the back of her hand bloody. She was not in good health. After depression, she was still a little anorexic and her immunity was very poor. The wound was infected. She was ill for several days and was in a trance. When she was sober, she could not find the dog, and she was alone in the attic. She asked him, "Shijin, what about Bomei?" She stood at the stairway and looked downstairs. "Why didn''t I see it?" He was silent for a moment and told her, "it''s dead." She guessed that in those days when she was ill, Jin was in a bad mood and was very manic. One night, she woke up in a daze, and saw him in front of her bed. Her pupils were red, like the color of blood. He was probably afraid of frightening her and tried to suppress her emotions. But she still saw the shade and violence in his eyes. She didn''t know before. When Jin got angry, she seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth Like. She tried, or asked, "did you kill it?" Shi Jin did not deny: "it bit you." She didn''t ask after that. That night, she had been dreaming about a lot of blood, the flower house of Wen''s family, and her father and mother lying on the ground covered in blood Later, Qin Mingli''s people broke into the building and saw her face. He fired a gun and hit the man in the leg. Blood was everywhere on the floor. She heard a cry for help, clearly afraid, but still step by step came to him. "Can we not kill?""No way." The muzzle of his gun had been pointed at the man''s head, his belly was on the trigger, and he could not help saying, "Sheng Sheng, he saw your face, he must die." "Shijin." She reached for his hand and held it. Her body was shaking. "I''m afraid." "You don''t want to kill." "Don''t be like me." He raised his hand, covered her eyes, and pulled the trigger with his fingers. "Bang!" Shijin''s marksmanship is very good, fast and accurate. After he was 12 years old, no one in the Qin family could compare with him, but that one shot missed. He didn''t kill the man because she was crying all the time. Yes, she was only 16 years old. She was supposed to live in the ivory tower, but she followed him through a lot of blood. She didn''t blame him, but she often dreamt, cried and woke up when she was asleep, and then she held him, shivering all the time. He panicked, coaxed her and confessed his mistake. "Don''t be afraid, Sheng Sheng." "I will not." "I''ll listen to you and never make a mistake again." "Won''t you cry?" "I don''t hurt people, I don''t hurt people anymore..." She cried to him, "Shi Jin." "I am, I am." He knelt in front of her knees and looked up at her. She didn''t say anything. She wept and wiped his hand again and again. She said that there was a lot of blood Without blood, he would have washed it. Since then, she has often hallucinated, a mid-term symptom of depression. When Jin dare not tell her, his hand has been stained with blood, so many people want to break into this small building, except for the one she begged, the rest are not dead or injured. He even doubted that people in the house wanted to kill her. He wanted to kill them all, like hiding her in a place where there was no one. It was crazy and extreme. Psychiatrists say this is the initial symptom of paranoid personality disorder. If you don''t control it, you will have mood control disorder or even mania and violence in the future. The doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for him. He threw them all away. I don''t remember when he started to get addicted to smoking. He smoked the strongest cigarettes and smoked like a life. "Why smoke?" In the dead of night, the girl''s hoarse voice was behind her. He looked back, too late to put out the cigarette at his fingertips, and he did not hide. He held the cigarette in one hand and held her in the other hand. She was too thin, and her waist was very thin. One hand could encircle her, saying, "no reason." She looked at him askew. "Shijin, I didn''t like other people smoking before, but you look good." "Then I''ll only smoke in front of you." She nodded and looked up at him smoking. At the age of 18, Jin''s facial features have been very delicate. Her eyebrows and eyes are three-dimensional and beautiful. Her eyes are very black, which is a thick black color without any impurities. When she smokes, she will squint slightly. The smoke will curl up her eyes and add some confusion, like a demon. She asked Shidai Jin if she was addicted to cigarettes. He shook his head and said no. But she saw the end of the ashtray and it was filling up very quickly. When she woke up that day, Jin was not around. He smoked in front of the attic window. "Does it taste good?" She walked over. He shook his head: "bitter and astringent." "Give me a taste." She lies on his body, grabs his cigarette, he laughs to avoid, hugs her to coax: "Sheng Sheng, do not touch, is not good to the body." She raised her chin. "Then why do you smoke?" "Don''t you think it''s nice for me to smoke?" He twists the butt out, spits out the ring, and then leans over to kiss her. Indeed, it''s bitter and astringent, and it''s also very annoying. She did not hide. She opened her mouth and kissed him "Well." "Quit. I don''t like the smell of smoke." She was afraid that he would be ill, so it was not good to smoke too much. "Good." At that time, Shijin was in charge of the Qin family. No one could hold his beak. He said, "Sheng Sheng, I only listen to you." Paranoia is madness. So what, he would. The moon in the sky is round and the figures are in pairs. Jiang Jiusheng looks up, and the moonlight and Shi Jin reflect into his eyes: "so, do you suffer from paranoia because of me?" Shijin shook her head: "not quite." She knows half. He rubbed her hand. It was cold. He took it and put it into the dress. "Sheng Sheng, do you remember that I told you that Qin Xing chose me when I was eight years old?" "Remember." "Because I kill without blinking." When Jin paused for a moment, "when I first shot, I was only eight years old. That man was the murderer of my mother. I shot him twice and almost killed him. That was the first time I lost control. Except for killing, I had no idea in my mind."She was surprised. When Jin just rubs her frown, her tone is calm as if she is saying a common thing: "it should be from that time on, the cause of the disease has been buried." "Didn''t your mother die by accident?" She remembers when Jin said that her mother had an accident when she took him to escape. She only thought it was an accident at that time. When Jin shook her head: "she was executed by Qin Xing." I didn''t want to tell her that the water in Qin''s house is too dirty. He didn''t want her to know too much. "Why?" She was furious. "Because Qin Xing doesn''t like people who don''t obey." At that time, Jin didn''t have any mood fluctuation, but her voice was slightly cool, some ethereal. "The Qin family is a cannibal place. My mother took me to escape many times, and she wanted to send me out, so she angered Qin Xing." Shi Jin thought before that if he didn''t meet Jiang Jiusheng, he would also become a person like Qin Xing. He had no blood, no meat, and lived in apathy, fighting and killing all his life. Xu Qingbo once asked him why it was Jiang Jiusheng and why he liked it so much. There was no lack of good men and women around him, and there was no lack of good character. It was only Jiang Jiusheng. He didn''t have an answer either. He only remembered that when he saw her for the first time, his hands, which could not shake when killing people with guns, were sweating. Shijin hugged her a little, and continued, "they want to hurt you. Not only Qin Mingli and the two wives of Qin family, but also Qin Xing are staring at the small building. At that time, I knew that I had to take you away from the Qin family." "But it''s a little late," he said Jiang Jiusheng''s brow is twisted hard. She can''t remember that she has forgotten all the things and people who have been unforgettable, but even if she can''t remember them at all, when she listens to him, she will follow his tears to her face and feel hurt, like sharp things stuck in her heart, pulled out and hurt, even if not pulled out. "Your illness is becoming more and more serious. When I am away, you will cry and eat and vomit." When Jin said it slowly and slowly, with no mixed emotions, she just held her hand, tighter and tighter, and her palms were wet with cold sweat. "At that time, I realized that if you don''t cure the disease, you may die." Jiang Jiusheng looks up at his eyes. He lowers his head and kisses on her forehead. His eyes are not happy or angry. How could she not know what kind of rough waves were hidden in his eyes without waves or billows? She forgot, but he remembered that for eight years, he held the past alone, making all wounds grow into scars. "I''ve got a shrink for you." When Jin pursed her lips and eyes, there was a shadow under her eyes, "your disease just got better. Before long, Qin Mingli bought the doctor." He didn''t tell her that it was because of her kindness that the man who let go recognized her case that Qin Mingli had a chance. "And then I get worse and worse?" "Well, there''s a serious suicidal tendency." It was the third month that she came to the Qin family. He invited a psychiatrist for her. At first, he got better. He was able to eat. When he was in good condition, he would talk to him for a long time. Less than half a month later, when her symptoms returned to the worst, he realized that the doctor had been passive. He hid all her information tightly. The Qin family had not even seen her. The only mistake was the man who broke into the small building and went out alive. He almost killed the shrink, but it''s too late. That day, it was overcast, he came back late, she was different from the past, she slept very early, he could not wake her up, just found the bottle on the ground. She took antidepressants, a whole bottle. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her eyes, not in the attic, with a white ceiling and a lot of medical equipment. Wearing an oxygen mask, she called him "Shi Jin." He looked up. She saw it. He was crying. It was the first time she saw him shed tears. It was still very good-looking, like a puppet in the window. It was exquisite, but it was not fresh at all. "Don''t cry." She raised her hand and wiped the tears on his face. Her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it. She opened her mouth word by word, "I will not reincarnate first, I will wait for you when you are gray." She had a needle on the back of her hand. She was very thin. She could not see the sun all the year round. She was so white that she could see tiny blood vessels. When Jin holds her hand, it''s thin and small. It seems that it can be broken with a little force. He sticks his face to her hand and gently rubs it. Tears from the corner of his eyes slide into the palm: "Sheng Sheng," he says, "there is no samsara." How? Her psychiatrist told her that the universe is a theory of samsara. He also said that when people die, they will return to the beginning, from dust to soul. She stayed in the hospital for four days, and then asked Shijin to take her back to the small building. Shijin collected all her medicines and gave her only one a day. When she took the medicine, he was on the side. When he wasn''t there, she asked Ms. Jiang to watch her.One day, when a guest came to Qin''s house, Jin was not in the building. She broke the bowl and hid a piece of debris secretly. When Ms. Jiang went to pour water for her, she cut her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 One day, when a guest came to Qin''s house, Jin was not in the building. She broke the bowl and hid a piece of debris secretly. When Ms. Jiang went to pour water for her, she cut her hand. But she didn''t eat for a long time, she didn''t have the strength, she didn''t cut deep enough. When Jin almost lost her mind, she moved all the things in the small building, except for a bed whose edges and corners had been ground smooth. Later, she never got off the bed again, lying down all the time, her spirit was getting worse day by day. She lay there, motionless, in a small huddle. "Shijin." "Well." She was in a trance, but her eyes were wide open, her voice was light, like a Dreamer: "I want to go home." "Shijin, take me home." "I miss my mother." Shijin holds her hand, kneels on her lips and kisses her. She asks in a low voice, "Sheng Sheng, don''t go anywhere. Would you like to accompany me here?" "Oh, I remember," she awoke, her pupils dilated Looking at the roof, she said to herself, "my mother is gone, I can''t go home." "Sheng Sheng, don''t you want me?" His voice, micro tremor. She turned to look at him. Her eyes were empty. Her pupils were like glass covered with thick dust. There was no light. She looked at him for a long time and then opened her mouth. "Shijin." His voice is hoarse and weak. "Don''t use violence in the future," she said? I''m afraid that someone will seek revenge from you. " Without waiting for him to answer, she said to herself, one by one, slowly, in a voice as thin as a gnat. "Don''t be angry all the time. You look better with a smile." "Don''t smoke or get sick." "You''re so smart that you can be a doctor when you grow up. I like doctors in white coats. If you become a doctor, I''m not afraid you''re always hurt." She seemed tired, but her breath was shallow. After a long pause, she gently brushed his face with her finger belly: "I hope you live like an ordinary person, and don''t need to put a gun under the pillow." She is telling her story. When Jin hold her hard, wish to rub into the bone. He fell on her shoulder, and hot tears from the corners of her eyes fell on her neck: "please," he choked, "don''t leave me behind." He cried again. Shijin once told her that after her mother died, she never shed a drop of tears again. Eight years later, she flowed blood, but there were no tears. She''s met twice, because of her. After that time, he never left. She didn''t commit suicide any more, because she didn''t need it anymore. She couldn''t eat any more. She would vomit even if she drank water. She knew that many medical staff had come, but she couldn''t see it clearly, nor could she hear it clearly. She didn''t know what they said to Shijin. Then he seemed very angry and drove them away. In a trance, she seemed to hear Jin shouting at her, hysterical. "Yuan Jiusheng!" He held her tightly by the waist, and his voice rang in her ear, almost shouting: "listen to me." after hissing, he suddenly lost his strength. "If you die, if you die," his voice was heavy, and the more he got to the back, the more silent it was, like he was choked by his throat, and he gasped heavily. It took a long time for her to hear Shijin''s voice: "if you die, I will live another day, take care of your affairs, and I will be buried with you." At that time, when Jin was only 18 years old, the best time. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head and rubbed his tears on Shi Jin''s clothes. His hoarse voice of tobacco and wine had a strong nasal sound. "What happened later?" she asked in a muffled voice Recollection here, when Jin finished, but for a long time can not return to God, he slightly forced, hold her tight some, is still in a difficult mood, after eight years, still have lingering fear. Because almost lost, think of it, the heart will hurt, will be afraid. He was silent for a moment, and there was still a bleakness in his pupils: "after you turn around, I will start to prepare to send you abroad, far away from the Qin family." He looked down and kissed her red eyes. "On the way to the airport, there was a car accident." She looked up. "Is it an accident?" "No." When Jin dundun, said, "is Qin line." Because the successor of the Qin family can''t have weakness, Qin Xing can''t tolerate her all the time. "However, knowing his plan in advance, I decided to take this opportunity to let you get away from the car accident. I just didn''t expect that Qin Xing would do that. He made a series of car accidents. Many people were injured in that accident, including a mother and daughter died on the spot." Jiang Jiusheng soon thought, "the dead girl changed her identity with me?" That''s smart. When Jin nodded: "if you are still alive, the Qin family will not give up." He faked the body and let her go. Then, she was raised in Ms. Jiang''s house. He broke Qin Mingli''s tail finger, left the Qin family, went to Yale to study medicine, raised a Pomeranian dog, and became a kind-hearted gentleman.It took him eight years to stand in front of her again, as she liked. He said many things. She digested them for a long time, but her brow was more and more wrinkled. It seemed that there was something in her brain, like a storm that came back from the earth. There was no end to the collision and overturning, but there was no thought and rule, and nothing could be straightened out. It was twisted into a mess. For a long time, she asked Shijin, "how did this scar come to me? I asked the doctor it wasn''t an accident. " "It''s a benign tumor. I opened a knife before I went to Qin''s house. Because of the scar, you say it''s not good-looking. I have to take you to get a tattoo." As like as two peas, she took her hand and put it on her right abdomen. "I was the same tattoo at that time, just like yours." "Shijin." "Well." She hesitated for a long time, looking up at her eyes: "I lost my memory because of the accident, right?" Last time Chang Ming hypnotized her, she said that in her mind, there were hypnotic hints. Maybe it''s related to her illness. Shi Jin said, "it''s hypnosis." He leaned over her shoulder, his hoarse voice gently wrapped around her ears, with his slight breathing sound, "I''m afraid you''ll commit suicide. If you do it again, I might be crazy." Sure enough. Like her conjecture, the cure probability of severe depression is very small, unless we break through the boat, although memory hypnosis is risky, it is the most effective method in a short time. At that time, she has a suicidal tendency, and she can''t afford to wait at all, so she can only walk on the wrong side. No wonder I forgot all about it. Jiang Jiusheng gets up, faces the small building in front of him, stares at it for a long time, and starts to walk. Shijin did not hesitate to hold her. "Sheng Sheng," he shook his head, pleading in his eyes, "don''t go in." She didn''t take back her feet, thinking. He held her by the wrist. It was cold in the winter night, but there was a thin sweat in his palm. His voice seemed to be suppressed, as low as a whisper: "I''m afraid you''ll remember." Afraid of her illness, afraid of her as eight years ago. Jiang Jiusheng looks up. His pupils are dark and bright, like the light of clouds after the rain. "Shi Jin," the voice suddenly stopped, and Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes inadvertently just crossed the door, and then stopped, "did you put a basket chair here?" When Jin smell speech, look immediately nervous: "Sheng Sheng, what do you remember?" She kept her eyes fixed on the door, trying to think deeply, but her brain seemed to have a myriad of threads pulling her nerves, which would be tightened with a little force, causing her to have a splitting headache, almost standing unsteadily and shaking twice. When Jin holds her, the hand on her waist unconsciously tightens, "Sheng Sheng, don''t think about anything." He clung to her wrist, almost out of control. "Let''s get out, let''s go now." She stayed where she was and did not take back her feet that had already stepped into the threshold: "Shi Jin," Shi Jin interrupted her: "I beg you, Sheng Sheng." She was tongue tied and speechless, because she had never seen Shijin look like her last desperate desperate. "Sheng Sheng," he held her hand tightly all the time, almost breaking it with force: "do you remember what I told you at selton She remembers. He once said, "there are two people in the world that I will never be able to cure, no matter how good their medical skills are, one is myself, the other is you." "So, you need to be healthy and safe. Don''t get sick or hurt." He was afraid. His eyes were full of fear of the unknown and fear of recovery. People know one thing, not others. They are like walking on thin ice. Such beautiful eyes are like meteors falling down. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart image was hit hard by something, and her heart ached badly. She nodded, "OK, let''s leave." Qinzhai hall. The third lady of the Qin family is back. "Madame." The servant came forward and took her coat. In principle, there are only two wives in the Qin family. Because they are all on the Qin family tree, they are all the main houses in this house. The first lady Zhang and the second wife Yun are the three wives. Originally, they were just women outside the qin line, named Su Fu. This year, they are only thirty years old, very young, and have been with qin line for nearly ten years. They are the only one in the Qin family who holds the equity of Qin family except for Qin Xiaoyi, Miss seven She is a anchorman of CCTV news. Su Fu walked into the room and asked, "I see the light of the small building is on. Who is it?" In the Qin family, just say the small building, and you will know where it is. The servant replied respectfully, "it''s Liu Shao." Su Fu stopped and looked back: "alone?" Su Fu is about thirty years old. He looks very young. He looks very three-dimensional. His eyes are deep. He looks like a mixed race, beautiful but not flashy. His pupils are light brown. His eyes are elongated and wild. The servant was very respectful and did not dare to look up. He bowed his head and replied, "and brought a young lady back."Su Fu twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment: "you go out first." "Yes." She got up and opened the window. It was just in the direction of the small building. She looked at it with her eyes fixed. She murmured with a smile: "eight years, finally back." The night was dark, and the moon covered the clouds. Leaving the small building, Jin takes Jiang Jiusheng back to the west house, the room closest to the second floor. Black and gray decoration, very simple. Jiang Jiusheng looked around: "this is your previous room?" "Well." Shijin closes the door and leads her in. The room is very large, but the furnishings are very few. There are two cabinets, a shelf with various gun models, and a desk, without any extra objects. Jiang Jiusheng stood at the desk, picked up the only picture frame on the desk, and asked Shi Jin, "how old are you?" Obviously, he doesn''t like taking photos. There is only one photo in the whole room, with a white frame and a slightly old photo. The young man in the photo is expressionless, with one pair of pupils, like the light reflected by the glass beads in the sun. Red lips and white teeth, elegant youth. Shi Jin said, "fourteen years old." At the age of 14, Jin had grown into a little beauty. Jiang Jiusheng held the picture frame in his hand: "may I take this picture home?" When Jin nodded, the frown that frowned all night finally loosened: "of course, you have the right to deal with my things." She smiled and showed him the picture: "Why are you wearing a bachelor''s cap?" When Jin took her hand and sat beside the bed: "it was taken when she graduated from university." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She graduated from University at the age of 14. She was a doctor! When Jin looked at her startled expression, the corners of her mouth raised, and slowly told her: "I finished my MBA at the age of 18, and then transferred to medicine. After three years of study, I began to master the sword." The average person, from study to master, is estimated to be more than ten years. The doctor was supposed to be a genius in her family. She looked at him with a look on her face, which meant a bit of joking: "why do you go to my home to tutor when you are so smart?" Shijin asked, "what do you say?" Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. She guessed that Shijin must have met her before she went to her house. He took her into his arms and whispered, "Sheng Sheng, I love you at first sight." Then, slowly, deliberately. She turned around and hugged Shijin''s neck. She rubbed against him in his arms. Her heart swelled with bitterness. Some of her heart ached him. He must have suffered from her sufferings and ups and downs. Hold for a while, when Jin just go to give her water to bathe, early passed 10 o''clock, she does not make sleepiness at all, the head is faint ache, the thought is a bit disordered, but the wisp is not clear. He took her to the bathroom. "Shijin." "Well?" "I have no clothes," she said Shijin smiled shallowly: "I''ve already sent people to prepare, not so fast, first wear mine, eh?" She nodded and said yes. In the deep night, the house is deep and quiet. It''s already in the severe winter season. At midnight, it''s most cold and overcast. Jiang Jiusheng tossed and turned for a long time. He fell asleep and had a dream. In my dream, there are girls in school uniforms and beautiful teenagers. It rained heavily. Outside the iron fence of the campus, there was a huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, which covered a large area of shade. Under the tree, there were many students who were sheltering from the rain. Men and women were wearing school uniforms. 16-7-year-old teenagers talked and laughed. The rain drops occasionally wet their eyes. The water vapor was hazy. Only the girl dropped the sheet, lowered her head, and looked at the canvas shoes she had stepped on. In the distance, a group of students came to the door to hide from the rain. Pushing and shoving, she pushed the girl out of the tree. She was just about to take off her schoolbag to block the rain. She saw a black umbrella nearby. The umbrella was very big. The owner of the umbrella tilted slightly, covering his face. He was tall in white clothes and black pants. The hand holding the umbrella was very good-looking, with long bones and white jade. Such a beautiful hand is hard to find in the world. The girl smiled and shouted, "Shi Jin." The black umbrella was raised, the young man''s eyes were focused, and the pupil was pure black with ink splashing. He raised the umbrella high, inclined to her, and asked her, "is it cold?" She nodded. He handed the umbrella to her, and she took it. He took off his coat, put it on her, and then took it back. As if he wanted to pull her, but he was afraid of anything, he pulled her short sleeve and pulled her into the middle of the umbrella. The girl left with the boy. The black umbrella was inclined to the girl. The boy''s shoulder was wet by the rain. Holding her bag, she looked up and asked him, "Why are you here?" "Come and pick you up." He took her bag and held it in his hand. Go to the intersection of traffic lights, turn the direction, both ends of the sidewalk, accumulated water, the girl didn''t think much, put on white canvas shoes directly. The boy held her. "I carry you." She hesitated."My shoes are dirty," he explained She said yes. He smiled, handed her the umbrella and crouched in front of her. The girl then holds the umbrella and lies on the young man''s back. He carries her on his back and steps on the muddy water. The white sneakers are dirty. He just frowns. It seems that he doesn''t feel well, but his lips are smiling. It seems that he has no radian. "Shijin, am I heavy?" Asked the man on his back. The boy shook his head: "not heavy, very light." She sighed as if, "my father carried me like this when he was a child." However, I seldom see him after he remarried, and I am not as close as I was when I was a child He was silent for a while. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" The boy''s pace suddenly slowed down a little. His tone was normal: "let''s go to the cinema tomorrow evening." Look closely, his brow is light and frown, there are restless and uncertain floating shadows in his eyes, disorderly. "Why do you want to see a movie all of a sudden?" she asked He said, "I have something to tell you." Tell me. She nodded, "OK." "After dusk, I''ll wait for you under the camphor tree downstairs." "Good." The boy smiled, and the girl on her back was holding a big black umbrella, laughing too. The picture frames, suddenly turned to a green lawn, not far away, there is a glass flower house, is crawling with green, surrounded by flower racks, colorful flowers blooming. The girl and the woman were standing on the lawn. "Mom, why did you come to dad all of a sudden?" The woman''s life is gentle, and her voice is soft. She is like a gentle little town girl in the south of the Yangtze River: "mom has something to tell your dad." The girl hesitated for a moment: "is it related to me?" Without answering, she said nervously, "since you came back from the hospital, you have met a lot of people you didn''t contact before. Am I --" the woman interrupted: "don''t think about it, it''s OK." Instead of going on with the subject, she whispered to the girl, "you wait here for your mother. I''ll come to you when I''ve finished talking with your father." The girl nodded and asked, "can we go home before dusk?" When Jin is still waiting for her. They have an appointment to go to the cinema. The woman nodded and said she would be back soon. Then she went to the flower house. The girl was so bored that she kicked the leaves floating in the distance on the lawn. "Jiang Jiusheng." She looked back and saw the people walking towards her, as tall as she was, wearing a very beautiful skirt, curling up her hair, wearing a purple crystal crown, holding a camera in her hand, as if shooting something. "Today is my birthday. Do you want to play?" The girl shook her head. "No." "Thank you," he said politely The other side didn''t say anything, took the camera to walk away, behind, the girl said again: "good poem, happy birthday." The girl in front looked back. The purple crystal on the crown reflected the dazzling light. She held the skirt and nodded, "thank you." Today''s 17th birthday, the little princess of Wen''s family entertained many guests in the villa. The girl continues to wait for her mother on the lawn when she is away from others. There is a slow music in the distance, playing a happy birthday song. After a while, the little boy came running from behind, shouting "elder sister" as he ran. The seven or eight year old boy was dressed in a beautiful suit with a black tie at the collar, like a little English gentleman. The girl smiled: "little goldfish." "You haven''t come to see me for a long time." The little boy seemed to be very close to her, pulling her sleeve and playing coquettish, "would you like to play with me?" The girl squatted down and was very patient: "someone is waiting for her sister, she can only play with you for a while." "Good." They pulled a Green Butterfly Kite, and it didn''t fly up several times, but it was hung on a two person high tree. The little boy climbed up the tree to pick up the kite, but fell down with the kite. The little boy trembled and said there was blood in the flower house. The girl looks back and sees the flower house not far away. There is blood oozing out. The red mirage in her pupil is growing. It''s all shocking red. She wants to run and cry, but she can''t move or make a sound. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Someone is shouting in the ear, one voice at a time, fast but gentle. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes, the soft light suddenly hit his eyes, and there was Shi Jin''s face, frowning anxiously. He reached out and brushed her face. "Why are you crying?" Jiang Jiusheng touched his face with tears. If she was shocked, she did not slow down. When Jin took her hand and kissed the tears on her face: "what did you dream of?" She shook her head, her eyes were empty: "I can''t remember when I opened my eyes," she looked up at him, her eyes were red, not like the usual easy and easy look, her eyes were a little blue, "just remember you, and my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Just remember you and my mother." When Jin Ye Ye Ye is behind her, she is carried into her arms. "Baby." "Well." After a brief silence, he asked cautiously, as if tentatively, "can we do nothing?"? I don''t want you to remember. " Jiang Jiusheng looks up, but he avoids his eyes. He has something to hide from her. She guessed vaguely that there must be some rough waves hidden in the details that he had brought along. For example, about her mother, for example, she had no impression at all and Jin never mentioned her father. She thought, no answer. Can''t hear her answer, when Jin some anxious, like coax her, but a bit involuntarily said: "your present mental state is very bad, don''t think about it, OK?" It turned out that he saw that she had been suffering from headache and restlessness for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and agreed, "OK." She changed her posture, and when she got into her arms, Jin said, "I''ll adjust first." He said nothing and coaxed her to sleep. The night was already deep, the dew was deep, the windows were thick with water vapor, a warm lamp was turned on at the head of the bed, the light was dim, Jiang Jiusheng tossed and turned, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all, his nerves were inexplicably tight, and he couldn''t calm down. She thought, maybe she needs sleeping pills, or "Can''t sleep?" said the low voice over his head Jiang Jiusheng looked up at Shi Jin and said, "well, did it bother you?" He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter." She looked at him. Her eyes were tired, but her eyes were not sleepy. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and said frankly, "Shijin, I want to smoke." She was upset and addicted to cigarettes,. Shijin shook her head and disagreed: "smoking is not good for your health." Think about it again, and gently suggest, "red wine is good for sleep. Would you like to drink some?" No smoke, no wine. It''s all nerve numbing. She said, "OK." When Jin got up and asked her to wait in the room, she brought a bottle of wine shortly. It''s Amber brandy. The bottle of wine is very delicate. It''s a treasure at first sight. The taste is very good, sweet, with a little spicy, just sweet. Jiang Jiusheng liked it very much, so he was greedy. When he was about to pour wine, Jin held her hand and said, "yes, I can''t drink any more." Jiang Jiusheng shakes the empty glass in his hand: "I have a good drink." Smiled and said triumphantly, "never get drunk." At least, Yuwen and xiedang can''t drink her together. When Jin took the cup in her hand: "I know, I taught you to drink." Jiang Jiusheng was shocked. "On your sixteenth birthday," he added On that day, he was very happy and drank a lot of brandy. He tasted the brandy in a good posture and drank it slowly. It was very elegant. She was curious, lying on the table and looking at him: "is it good to drink?" Shijin shakes her head. She didn''t seem to believe: "then why do you drink it?" He drank up the wine in the cup, his eyes were slightly drunk, and the water was shining: "because of happiness." "I will, too." At that time, she had never drunk foreign wine. She didn''t know the taste of it, but when she saw him drink well, her heart itched. "Sheng Sheng, you can''t drink it." The 18-year-old took charge of her, saying, "you are not yet an adult." She won''t go and grab the goblet in his hand. When Jin had no way, but he, or his cup to her: "only drink a little." She nodded. He went to a little and mixed it with sprite for her to drink. She tasted: "it''s delicious." Licked the lip, drank it out, smiled and begged, "Shijin, I want it." In my memory, the young girl smiles beautifully. When Jin poured herself a cup, but empty her cup, said: "that time, you were drunk." Jiang Jiusheng rubbed the foot of the cup and was very interested: "and then?" Then ah. He said, "I kissed you secretly." When she is drunk, she will be very obedient. She will not remember anything. She will squat on the ground and refuse to walk. If she wants him to carry his back, he will press her to kiss. She will also be obedient. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled and deliberately teased him: "when doctors, gentlemen do something or not." She was dressed in his clothes. She was a little big and leaning forward. She would see the white skin and dew on her shoulders. "I''m not a gentleman." When Jin looked at her, I was a beast Finish saying, he hugged her to the leg, bent his head to chew in her neck, lips slightly cool, the breath has a bit of wine, light clear, very good smell. Jiang Jiusheng made trouble with him, but he didn''t hide. He raised his neck a little back and said, "Shijin, I learned from you when I drank and smoked." First of all, he smoked and drank, and she followed suit. He was not addicted, but she was.When Jin voice slightly hit: "I am not good." He continues to leave traces on her body. He has torn her collar and left deep red marks on her clavicle. He looks up and asks Jiang Jiusheng, "do you want wine?" "Yes." He took his own cup, took a sip, kissed her lips, she opened her mouth, swallowed, and at last, she would stick out her tongue and lick his lips. A glass of wine, so fed a full, he did not drink a drop, but addicted, drunk in general, and then one cup after another, in the end is like her mind, let her drink enough. A bottle of brandy at the bottom of a bottle of wine, with a height of several, almost she drank alone. She was already a little dizzy. Holding Shijin''s arm, she was as soft as a boneless body. Shijin held her waist and didn''t let her move. "Shijin." "Well." When she finished, she called again, "Shi Jin." "Well." Drunk on the head, seven or eight points drunk, her eyes are covered with water, peach blossom eyes, slightly cocked eyes, hook people: "I have something to tell you." When Jin will not open her ear hair: "what?" She put her arms around his neck, buried her head on his neck and said with a smile, "I like you very much." She usually has a light temperament, rarely say such emotional words, and rarely see her such a delicate and soft appearance. When Jin listened to the pleasure, she coaxed her: "baby, say it again." She raised her head and suddenly turned positive. "I''m a mushroom. I can''t speak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wine was strong. She was completely drunk. When she was drunk, she said she was a mushroom. When Jin is funny, she kisses and kisses her on the lips, then takes her to bed to sleep, helps her tuck in the quilt, just wants to lie down. She tilted her head, half of her face hidden in the quilt, staring at him with a pair of dark eyes: "I''m a mushroom, you can''t sleep with me." Don''t mushrooms say they can''t talk? Shijin thought about it and said to her, "I''m a mushroom, too." Well, she rolled in and gave him half the bed: "let''s sleep with two mushrooms." Cute! When Jin feeling can not help, pressure her to kiss down. Outside the Qin family''s house, the street lights stay on all night. When Jin came back eight years later, she completely disturbed the whole Qin family. Zhang, the eldest lady, came back from the outside all night without stopping. When she came in, she asked, "which part is Qin Xing going to let Shijin take over?" The news spread quickly. Qin Xing had no intention of concealing it. When Jin came, he opened the way to him. On the ground a piece of debris, Qin Mingli just lost his temper, still overcast face: "hotel." Nearly 50% of Qin''s underground transactions are all on the branch line of the hotel industry. After hearing this, Zhang was annoyed: "you have worked for the Qin family for eight years. Qin Xing didn''t let you touch the main industry. As soon as the wild seed appeared, he pulled out most of the family. Is that old thing crazy?" Zhang was born into a family of construction enterprises. What did Qin Mingli think of? His eyes were meaningful: "no hurry, there is a time bomb around Shijin." Zhang''s color immediately: "you mean that girl?" Upstairs, the light in the study is also on. Two Madame cloud surname Mou son coagulated one coagulate: "that call Jiang Jiusheng is when Jin 8 years ago bring back that girl?" Qin Xiaoyi nodded as if thinking. Yunshi held up the tea cup and tasted it elegantly: "Shijin is good at everything, like the Qin family, even worse than his father. She is a natural hunter." Yunshi smiled and sighed with regret, "but it''s a kind of deep feeling." "Ma," Qin Xiaoyi didn''t mean to joke at all. Seriously, "you don''t want to take Jiang Jiusheng''s advice." "It''s Qin Mingli''s mother and son who should be in a hurry, not me," said Yun She narrowed her eyes and smiled. There were fine lines on the corners of her eyes, but she still couldn''t cover all kinds of customs. Xu Niang is half old and charming. She is really a beautiful woman. Yun''s daughter, known as Yun Rong, is a film actor in the 1970s. She was born very bright and moving when she was young. She is one of the best looking people in the world. After she married Qin Xing, she became a lady at ease, only occasionally active on the screen. Even though she is now half retired, her name still plays an important role in the film circle. Unfortunately, he gave birth to a son who didn''t strive for success. Qin Xiaozhou was bored and impatient. He got up to go: "I''ll go out." Yun''s face suddenly collapsed: "are you going to play with women again?" Qin Xiaozhou reasoned: "what is playing with women? I''m going to sleep with women." Yunshi smashes a cup in his hand. Qin Xiao jumped off twice on Wednesday, smeared oil on his sole and slipped away. The cloud family is so angry that the law lines come out. She really did evil in her last life and gave birth to such a ghost! The next day, the dark clouds were all gone and the sky was clear. The stairs are the sound of footsteps. The servants in the hall look up and see that the third lady Su Fu has come down the stairs slowly. The deep purple cheongsam is long and ankle long. The white shawl of fine wool is draped on her shoulders at will. Her hair is half pulled, charming and moving.Servants asked the third lady how are you. She nodded, glanced up, and said in a tone familiar with nature: "today, let''s go?" When Jin seems to be making tea, did not look up, absent-minded hum. Sufu walked over and sat down: "why don''t you stay for a few days if you haven''t come back so long?" The other side didn''t answer. "Where''s Ginger Jiusheng?" She stared at the action on her hand and said, "I really want to see her." Shi Jin looked up and said, "are we familiar?" After a pause, he politely and politely called out, "three ladies." Su Fu smelt a smile and said, "according to seniority, you can''t call me stepmother." Shijin does not respond. She did not change her face, and without hesitation added, "according to private relations, Shijin, you still owe me a favor." Meaning has meaning, words have words. When Jin stopped: "what do you want?" Eight years later, he lost all his rage. He made a pot of tea without hesitation. He looked more and more like a noble young man who had nothing to do with the rest of the world. He was noble and elegant, but not like the Qin family. Su Fu squinted his eyes: "I owe you. I''ll get it back later." When the phone rings, Jin picks it up. "Wake up." The voice is gentle, very low, very light, extremely spoiled. Su Fu looks up at Shi Jin. The corners of his mouth slightly pulled up the arc, softened the whole profile of his side face, lowered his head slightly, and his thin hair fell on his forehead. A golden morning light came in from the door, casting a shadow on the bottom of his eyes. She has never seen such a clean and pure Shijin, with a bit of juvenile spirit, so beautiful that people feel dazzling. He''s talking on the phone with his head down, his voice down. "Do you have a headache?" "I made tea on the first floor and porridge with purple potato and Tremella for you." Quietly listening to the other end of the phone, when Jin mouth up, there is a shallow smile: "well, you get up now, I''ll heat you up." He put away the tea set and turned to leave in a hurry. "The clothes are in the lower cabinet, and yours is in the red bag." "Wear socks first. It''s cold. Don''t leave the bed naked." "Sheng Sheng," Shijin''s voice is far away, vaguely, "don''t brush your teeth with cold water..." "Three ladies." "Three ladies." The servant shouted twice, and Sufu came back to his mind and took back his sight. "What would you like to eat, third lady? I''ll prepare it now." She thought for a moment and said, "purple potato and white fungus porridge." The next person is, step down. Su Fu gathered his shawl and looked like a smile. Shijin ah Shijin, a ginger Jiusheng, really broke your character. After breakfast, Shijin takes Jiang Jiusheng back to Jiangbei. Before leaving, she goes to a small building. Shijin says that there are her things in the attic. He wants to take them away. He forbids her to go in, so he lets her wait outside. The begonias in the yard are all thanks, and the leaves fall. Occasionally, the wind blows, and the leaves roll up and down. Suddenly, the wind blows a woman''s coquettish chant. "Hmmm-hmm ~" JIANG Jiusheng was stunned for a moment. He stepped on the stone road and walked around to go downstairs. He could hear the voice of the woman more clearly. "Four little, light." It''s a pretty woman''s voice. The yellow warbler sings softly, very soft. The man smiled in a low voice: "one moment heavy, one moment light, do you want me to be heavy or light?" Woman coquetry: "you are necrotic." "You don''t like me --" the withered leaves make a light noise. The voice of a man suddenly stops and suddenly raises his head from a woman''s chest: "who is there!" Jiang Jiusheng had to stand out. It''s blue and white. It''s wild. Who else can it be? There are four little people in the Qin family. Qin Xiaozhou was so frightened that his eyes would stare out: "Jiang, Jiang --" after a long time, Jiang didn''t shout out. He still pressed on the woman, half of his pants retreated, and the whole was buried in the woman''s skirt. Don''t look at it unless you are polite. Jiang Jiusheng avoided his eyes and said calmly, "I''m sorry to disturb you." Indeed, it was her curiosity that broke the awkwardness. She turned and left, walked a few steps away, stopped again, did not turn back, the tone of the polite: "can you move a little bit away?" The men and women in the grass are facing each other. In the confusion, they hear the second half of Jiang Jiusheng''s sentence: "you crush the Begonia." With that, Jiang Jiusheng leaves. Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Is Shijin''s woman too indifferent? He felt so frightened that he would not lift it! "Four, four little," said the woman timidly, nervously gripping her delicate voice, which could dribble out of the water. "Are we still, still going on?" The clothes on the woman''s body are the clothes of the servants of the Qin family.Qin Xiaozhou got up and picked up his pants. His face was green: "keep on farting, I''m soft!" A heart thought flies to the branch to become a phoenix woman: "..." On the plane, Jiang Jiusheng leaned against Shijin to mend her sleep. She narrowed for a long time and didn''t feel sleepy. She took off her blindfold. "Shijin." The sunshine outside the cabin hit her face, some dazzling. She squinted at Shijin. "Well." Shijin raises her hand and blocks the light with her palm. She didn''t sleep well at night. She had a light grey at present. She asked him, "which one did you take over from the Qin family?" Shi Jin did not hide: "hotel." Qin''s hotels are all over the first tier cities in China. The base camp is in central and southern China. Jiang Jiusheng thought, "will you often stay in central and southern China after that?" When Jin did not immediately return to her, but asked: "if it is how to do?" "What else can I do?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think about it, of course, "follow you to move your nest." He liked her answer very much. He smiled and pecked her twice, saying, "no need to move the nest, I can supervise remotely, and I don''t need to come here often." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask. "And the hospital?" She sat up straight and looked sideways at him. "Do you want to quit?" She is a bit sorry. After all, Shijin''s medical skill is so good. It''s a pity not to be a doctor. When Jin naturally saw her mood, shook her head and said no, grabbed her hand and put it in her palm to play and rub: "you like doctors so much, how can I quit?" He became a doctor because of her. There is no reason for him except her. She frowned and worried, "you''ll be tired if you take care of both sides." He did not say that she also understood that the business of the Qin family would not be so easy to deal with. If he didn''t pay attention to it, the Qin family would stare at it, and the police would stare at it. If the hospital gave it to Shijin, it was basically a major operation. Neither end could be taken lightly. When Jin''s mouth angle holds a smile: "do not want me?" Jiang Jiusheng said it was. His eyes were full of pleasure: "don''t worry, I''ll allocate my time." She didn''t say much and kept her eyes shut. "Hello," Shijin called the stewardess, "please give me a blanket." "OK, just a moment, please." When Jin nodded, politely thanked. The stewardess sent me the blanket, hesitated a little, but opened her mouth and kept her voice as low as possible: "can you ask Mr. Sheng to sign for me? I''m her fan. " When Jin looked sideways, Jiang Jiusheng was confused and seemed to sleep. He held her in his arms a little and then whispered back to the stewardess: "excuse me, she''s sleeping. Can you wait until she wakes up?" Good tempered, polite and aristocratic. The stewardess felt that her heart was almost warmed by the pair and smiled and said, "OK, thank you, doctor Shi." Fans of Jiang Jiusheng know that Sheng is a doctor. "No thanks." The stewardess went back contentedly. She was very sad. She saw many distinguished guests in the first class, but the doctor was the most gentlemanly. She couldn''t help looking back and glanced at her eyes. When she saw him, the doctor was bowing his head and kissing Jiang Jiusheng on his face. Her movements were gentle and precious. It''s nice to look at it like this. Back to Jiangbei, Jiang Jiusheng had a day''s rest. The next day, she went to the studio. The year was coming. She had many announcements. Mo Bing showed her the itinerary and said, "the advertisement is on. The response is very good. All your fans love me. Let me get the script for you." "Jiang Jiusheng casually received a sentence:" you can pay attention to it Mo Bing is surprised: "decided?" She has said transformation several times before. Jiang Jiusheng''s attitude has not been clear. Mo Bing thinks that she is waiting for the loose mouth at home. She nodded, "well." Again, he said, "no intimacy." If you don''t take the intimate play, it''s difficult to choose the script. Mo Bing has an abacus in his mind: "this is the requirement of your family doctor?" "Not really." Jiang Jiusheng leaned on the sofa, squinted and rubbed his eyebrows. He seemed sleepy and said, "he doesn''t ask me to play intimate drama." "Why?" It''s not Mo Bing''s boasting. As an artist in her family, her acting talent is not generally good. There should be no short board. Jiang Jiusheng replied simply with two words: "diaphragmatic response." Well, the reason is straightforward. It''s her style. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Well, the reason is straightforward. It''s her style. Mo Bing understood and said her own plan: "you have a high starting point and a good foundation of fans. I will consider movies. Even if the TV play is over, there will be less than one domestic conscience play in a few years." Jiang Jiusheng continued to rub his eyebrows and heart: "you decide." Mo Bing stopped talking and looked at her: "you don''t seem to be in a good state." "She can''t deny:" maybe you need to help me with my appointment Jiang Jiusheng hasn''t done psychological consultation for a long time. After he was with Shi Jin, he didn''t touch sleeping pills, and even quit smoking. Mo Bing looks at her present indigo. She doesn''t sleep well for a few nights. "What''s wrong with her?" Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment, and asked her first, "do you have time later?" If you have something to say, it seems that the problem is not small. "Yes." Mo Bing sits on the other end of the sofa, raises his legs and is ready to listen. Jiang Jiusheng took a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table, lit one, and took a sip: "I knew Shi Jin eight years ago." The 18th floor of Tianyu media building is the office of Yuwen storming. Secretary Hu Mingyu pushed in. "Feng Shao," he said in a slightly anxious tone, "I''ve got a look at that case." Yu Wen stops writing and looks up: "say." "At that time, the case of Wenjia was suppressed, so I couldn''t find it before. I have confirmed it, not Wenjia." Hu Mingyu handed in the sorted information before he went on to say, "we have found the lawyer of the first instance of this case, and the two dead in the murder case of Wen''s family are Miss Jiang''s biological parents." He has been checking this matter for three months. Originally, he only wanted to check Jiang Jiusheng''s life experience, but he is getting more and more involved, not only in the Wen family, but also in the Qin family. Yuwen stormed into silence for a long time: "was she there?" She, of course, refers to ginger Jiusheng. "Not sure." Hu added in detail, "there are no witnesses at the scene of the murder. After the two were killed, Miss Jiang was taken away by Qin Liushao. What happened in the Wen family has not been found." At least one thing was confirmed. At that time, the Qin family knew Jiang Jiusheng. "And the murderer?" "A burglar." Hu Mingyu turned to one of the pages of the data, "at that time, the police found the murder weapon near Wen''s house, the blood trace was completely consistent, and the footprints and fingerprints of the thief were also collected at the scene of the murder. The police prosecuted the murder, but the lawyer of the thief only advocated the crime of burglary, because there was no fingerprint of anyone on the murder weapon, and the suspect''s interest was attributed to the defendant." Because the scene of the murder was Wen''s family, which caused a great sensation at that time. However, after the event, the news was blocked. Those who came into contact with the case were either silent or evaporated. Yuwen storming stared at the picture of the prisoner on the materials. He was a very young man. He asked, "what about the court''s decision?" "The first trial of homicide, and it''s strange that the larceny didn''t plead guilty at first, there were many doubtful points in the case, but at last he didn''t appeal, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment directly. The lawyer in charge of the case said that if we insist on the second trial, there is a chance to overturn the case." Hu Mingyu took a rest and continued, "later things can''t be found, but Miss Jiang must have happened in the Qin family. After she disappeared, Qin Liushao cut off Qin Mingli''s finger and left the Qin family. He hasn''t been back for eight years." All the evidences are connected. There are many doubts. Hu Mingyu thinks the key to solve all the doubts is Jiang Jiusheng. If the thief is not the murderer, then the murderer is most likely I''m afraid to think carefully! Yuwen rushes forward and locks his eyebrows for a long time: "Changming, what did he find?" "Miss Jiang has suffered from depression, and is likely to do a memory hypnosis." Like snowballing, things get bigger and bigger. You don''t have to think about how far it''s involved. Yuwen stormed through the information, closed it, and after careful consideration, said, "if she asked, you said you didn''t find anything." It''s estimated that it''s Jiang Jiusheng who worries about it. Doctor Chang diagnosed it. The recurrence rate of depression is very high. It''s no wonder that Yuwen Chongfeng kept it from us, and qinjialiushao kept it from us. Hu Mingyu came out of the office. After sitting for a while, Yuwen opens the materials and looks at the photos of Jiang Jiusheng when he was young. After a long time, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiang Jiusheng''s phone. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" She''s a little hoarse. Yuwen stormed without speaking. After waiting for a long time, before his voice, Jiang Jiusheng asked, "what''s the matter?" "I forgot." Yuwen stormed out of the drawer, took out a cigarette and lighter, took out a cigarette, sandwiched it between his fingers, and casually said, "I forgot what to say to you." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. He took over his words: "I have something to say." "What?" He bit at the cigarette and lit the lighter.She had a calm voice, like one squeezed out of her throat: "most of my parents are dead." He lit a cigarette, the fire reflected into the eyes, light and shadow jumped, for a long time, the lighter just put out the fire, he asked: "no check?" "No." She insisted, "I want to know the cause of death." Shijin won''t tell her that her mental state is very bad. Shijin has too many worries. However, she can''t ignore it. Yuwen stormed into silence, lit the cigarette and took a smoke: "what happened to you in Qin''s house?" "Thought of something." She took a word, not much. He didn''t ask again. He was playing with a lighter and knocked on the ashtray: "I''ll check for you. Don''t push yourself too hard." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly asked, "smoking?" Yuwen stormed and stopped shaking the ashes. He took a puff of smoke and said with a smile, "how do you know?" "I also like to knock on the ashtray when I smoke," she said Like her, he likes the lighter with friction wheel, the ashtray with glass, the most lung damaging smoking method and the strongest cigarette. Naturally, he was learning from her. He didn''t mean to, but somehow he wrote it down. Her tone is lazy, with weariness: "take less, it''s not good for your health." The voice is hoarse. I just smoked. Yuwen stormed funny, didn''t angrily refute her: "take care of me, wait for you to quit first." I''m about to hang up. "Yuwen," he put his cell phone back to his ear again, HMM. "Happy birthday," Jiang Jiusheng said in a low voice If she doesn''t say it, he probably can''t remember it. His brow is loosened and he throws two words: "gift." Jiang Jiusheng said, "I have several flavors of quit smoking sugar." Yuwen stormed off the phone directly and pressed the cigarette in his hand, only to find two unread messages in the phone. One is that his sister Yuwen, who is far away from home, heard and sent a speech of fifty-nine seconds and said a bunch of greetings at a very fast speed. Another one is Xie Dang. He said simply, "go to your place in the evening." Rough and headstrong, this guy! Yuwen stormed back to a "roll" expression bag. After that, he called the president''s office: "help me cancel my evening trip." After about ten minutes of touching, Jiang Jiusheng''s assistant, Xiao Qiao, brought up a bottle of alcohol and a card. There are only three words on the card: "received by Yuwen." There is no signature, and the regular script with correct end is Jiang Jiusheng''s font. Her characters are always beautiful, like the template from the calligraphy post. Even if it is a signature, it is not a little fancy. The handwriting is horizontal and vertical. There are inscriptions, simple greetings and dates on the bottle. It''s her own red wine. Every year on his birthday, she will give him a bottle with a low degree. It''s sweet. It''s according to his taste, but he never moves. Xie Dang coveted it several times and didn''t let him have a drink. Yuwen stormed the card into the bottom drawer and looked up: "how long have you been with Jiang Jiusheng?" Little Joe stood on one side with prudence and answered in a low voice, "almost a year." "Jiang University graduated from law department?" His casual tone of voice. She nodded and said yes. "It''s a pity for the talented student to be an artist assistant," Yu Wen said, leaning back on the swivel chair and raising his chin. "Do you want to transfer?" "I like sister Sheng very much. I don''t want to transfer," Qiao said At the end of the answer, she looked down timidly, very low brow, a pair of round apricot eyes, bright. Yuwen rushes forward to look at two eyes and takes back his sight: "you can go out." Xiao Qiao replied that he had left the office in good order and brought the door with him. A wisp of wind blew in the half open window. The white paper on the table flipped with the wind, rustling softly. Windon stopped on a page, with black and white paper. A picture was pasted on the top right corner. Burglar and murderer: Chen Jie. In the colorful inch light, the man has a pair of apricot eyes, round eyes and bright apricot eyes. Around New Year''s day, Jiang Jiusheng''s notices are many. Recently, she has lost a lot of sleep and lost a lot of weight. At that time, Jin has changed her way to make all kinds of tonic food for her. However, her appetite is not good and she eats less, but most of them go into Jiang Bomei''s stomach. In only four or five days, Jiang Bomei has gained a round of weight, cut hair, and rolled like a ball. After breakfast, Mo Bing sent some evening dresses. Jiang Jiusheng compared to the mirror, looking up at Shijin in the mirror: "which one looks good?" His advice is: "black." It''s a cheongsam. It''s long and ankle long. The skirt and collar are embroidered with green vines. It''s simple and generous. She holds it in her hand and measures it repeatedly in the mirror. Shijin hugs her from behind, looks up and looks into her eyes in the mirror: "berry tor charity party?"She turned her head a little. "How do you know?" The founder of berry tor Star Charity party is a fashion magazine. Till this year, it has been held for seven years in a row, with numerous donations and good reviews in the circle. Invited artists are all over the movie and TV songs. For two years in a row, Jiang Jiusheng failed to attend because of scheduling problems. This year, Yan Xia, chief editor of berry tor, sent the invitation to Mo Bing two months in advance. However, Jiang Jiusheng only told Shijin that she would go out and didn''t talk about the specific itinerary. When Jin slowly in her ear said: "the venue is Qin''s club, the organizer sent me an invitation." Jiang Jiusheng understands. The news spread quickly. Qin Liushao took over the Qin''s hotel. It''s no secret in the upper class circle. There are many people who want to make up for it. She put down her cheongsam and turned around. "Will you go?" "The emergency operation was arranged in the afternoon. After the operation, the hotel''s senior management was asked to do the work handover. It can only be done later." Shijin is sorry, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you on the red carpet." "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Jiusheng put his bracelet on his waist. "There will be a lot of media in front of the red carpet. If you don''t go there, it''s good if you don''t want them to shoot you." She doesn''t want to be photographed by the media or by the public. Even if she doesn''t want to be coveted, she doesn''t like the strange men and women on the Internet to speculate on Shi Jin''s photos. I wish I could hide it and not show it. She didn''t realize that she was so mean. Shijin chuckles and says she knows. She says she won''t take pictures. She held his neck contentedly and kissed him on tiptoe. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin held her waist, bowed her head, with stars in her eyes, and looked at her with deep concentration. He said that he had not seen her in cheongsam. Of course, I haven''t seen it. How comfortable she used to wear it, and how to sing rock and roll. Even on the show, it''s mostly in the style of LISO Yingqi. The most in the cloakroom is the sweater jeans. Mo Bing also said that she may be the artist who doesn''t pay attention to dressing. Unlike other artists, she has a lot of brains and eyeballs. She can walk from south to north when wearing a black sweater and hat. "Do you want to see it now?" She asked. Shi Jin nodded and said, "yes." She took the cheongsam and went to the bathroom. He took her by the hand, and there was a dark light in his eyes, like the stars in the night, glowing: "change here." She thought about it, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. She opened her hand and asked him to change it for her. It''s Shijin. She is so clumsy that she stumbles to take off her clothes. There''s no heating in the room. She''s cold, but Shijin is sweating and her eyes are red. "Sheng Sheng, hands up." Voice hoarse, when Jin eyes at her eyes. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand. Before the cheongsam was on her body, Jin''s kiss had already fallen. From the clavicle to the chest, she had sucked a lot of traces. When making love, Shijin likes to leave traces, which is not gentle at all. He said he couldn''t help it and would always hurt her. Jiang Jiusheng is also with him. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin looks up, her pupils are purplish, a little anxious, her breath is slightly disordered, "can''t be solved." She smiled and hugged Shijin''s neck, whispering in his ear that it was the front buckle. When Jin seems to be very surprised, stare at for a long time, just bow, bury in her chest, bite the front button of her underwear with her teeth. "Itch." She laughs and hides. When Jin hug her, waist thin as words, a hand can ring: "baby, where itch?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." The doctor was a goblin in her family. When Jin low laugh out a voice, also don''t tease her, raised hand to untie front buckle. After a long time of intimacy, he sucked her to the chest with red marks, and then he let her go, dressed her in close fitting clothes, and finally the black cheongsam. She has an excellent body proportion, thin waist, thin but just right. The cheongsam looks slim and slim. Black is especially suitable for her. It''s mysterious and lazy, and wild but elegant. When Jin led her to stand in front of the mirror, he read: "Sheng Sheng, change one." "Isn''t it beautiful?" Jiang Jiusheng looks up and down at herself, but she thinks it''s very agreeable. He shook his head and said, "it''s so beautiful. I don''t want you to wear it." Jiang Jiusheng laughs and says yes. Mo Bing also said that she is suitable for black. She can wear that sharp and ascetic energy. She doesn''t care much. All she hears is Shijin''s. At four o''clock in the afternoon, a silver Volvo stopped at the door of Qin''s hotel. Immediately, a parking guard came forward to open the door, and respectfully shouted "six little". When Jin get off, wear a black suit, hand down abdomen, nod first thanks. The parking security guards were flattered. They were so noble and generous that they were not like the Qin family.Xiao, deputy manager of the hotel at the gate, saw people coming, and immediately led a group of executives to meet each other. One by one, he stood respectfully on both sides of the door, bowed his head and shouted, "six little ones." When Jin just nodded slightly, pushed the door into the lobby, glanced over deputy manager Xiao, fell on the seven or eight people with him, and asked gently and politely, "do you have work to report?" Executives: " No, the big guy just came to line up to welcome him. When the boss takes office, he has to have a good posture. The new boss looked at the time on his watch, looked up, and said calmly, "if there is no handover, you can get off work." Executives: "..." The new boss has a good temper. How can he feel bad. After all the people looked at each other, they stepped down one by one, leaving deputy manager Wang Xiao standing there, very cautious and careful: "the office is ready, you want to go now?" Shi Jin nodded, "thank you." I dare not. Vice manager Xiao wiped the sweat on his head, led the way in front of him, and thought in his heart. He has been immersed in the hotel industry for decades, and many people have met him. However, the new boss can''t see through. He looks at the gentleman politely, but somehow it''s frightening. Walking, Jin suddenly stopped. Vice manager Xiao stopped at once and turned around to see the new boss staring at the large LED LCD screen in the lobby of the hotel. On the screen, there was a jewelry advertisement of dinir. "This is the spokesperson of dinir in the Asia Pacific region. After the new jewelry products were launched, dinir signed a short-term advertising contract with our hotel," Xiao said Xiao, deputy manager, added, "it''s three days before it''s due." Qin''s hotel has branches in the first and second tier cities in China. The hotel''s residents are mainly middle-class and powerful people, and most of them are noble and noble. Therefore, many advertisements of luxury goods will be put in the hotel. There is no doubt that the advertisement cost is staggering, but even so, many luxury brands are flocking to it. Dinir is one of them. For foreign high-end brands to enter the Asia Pacific market, Qin''s is the best way to connect the market. When Jin didn''t open her eyes, she kept looking at the screen: "what about the renewal?" The new boss seems to be very interested in this business, and vice manager Xiao immediately said: "dinir has that intention, but it seems that he is not satisfied with our terms, and the sales department is still following up on this case." When Jin eyes back, suddenly asked: "do you know her?" Deputy manager Xiao Yimeng: "Jiang Jiusheng?" He was a bit confused and tried to answer, "it''s like a rock singer. He''s famous in the circle." He usually doesn''t pay much attention to these, entertainment gossip and other things, and doesn''t understand them. He only vaguely remembers that when signing the contract with dinir, the Secretary said a word, didn''t pay much attention to it, only a little impression, a pretty girl, playing rock and roll. Deputy manager Xiao was thinking about it. His boss said a light tone: "she is my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang, thunder! Vice manager Xiao responded for more than half a minute. His strong desire for survival brought his reason back and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''ll let the sales department change the contract." Shi Jin nodded, "please." People who are polite, polite and gentlemanly, and have no shelf at all, how can they make people scared. Vice manager Xiao wiped his sweat again: "no trouble, no trouble." The advertisement of the boss''s mother, let alone reduce the advertisement fee, is to stick to the original. The picture on the electronic screen is fixed. It''s a picture of Jiang Jiusheng. Behind her is the snow. There''s a pair of peach blossom eyes with crystal clear light. Shijin stood in front of the screen, her eyes fixed. Vice manager Xiao wants to remind the boss that he has business to talk about, but at this time, there is a woman''s voice behind him. "Doctor." When Jin slowly back, light response: "talk about Miss." Vice manager Xiao also turned around and was a little surprised. The lady who came here to say hello was the lady who talked about the family. She must have known the hospital when she called the boss "Shi doctor". It''s no secret that the lady who talked about the family was not in good health. The new boss is a surgeon. I''m afraid that these two people have personal relations. Vice manager Xiao watched the change and continued to investigate Words and colors. Talk to smile Xi to approach, tone familiar ground asks: "take over today?" "Well." Tone light, when Jin eyes calm. Given enough courtesy, but alienated indifference. Talk about smile Xi face slightly farfetched, still smile: "our company and your hotel have long-term cooperation, should meet frequently later." When Jin just nodded, did not continue the topic, politely said: "excuse me." Then he turned and left. Xiao hurried to catch up with the manager and carefully tested: "six little, you are the general negotiator." as a qualified agent, you must find out all the boss''s social circles and likes and dislikes.When Jin concise and comprehensive: "not familiar." When Vice Manager Xiao understood, he couldn''t help looking back and saw that the money talking about home was still standing in front of the electronic screen, if he was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 At eight o''clock in the evening, Fanghe science and Technology Museum and berry tor Star Charity party left the curtain for more than ten minutes, and invited artists continued to take part. Xie Dang just sat down, the chair was kicked from behind, turned around, is Yuwen charge. "What about Sheng Sheng?" He asked. Xie Dang throws a cold eye to pass, moved a chair: "met acquaintance, come back later." Yuwen stormed to open the chair beside him and sat down: "who?" Humph, it''s very broad! "She goes with her." Xie Dang thought for a moment, "Wen, the writer of the song." I don''t remember the name. As soon as he finished, Yuwen stormed to his feet, took his coat and left. "Where are you going?" Yuwen didn''t look back and threw down two words: "smoke." Xie Dang is speechless. If he wants to learn something, he will not smoke if he wants to learn from Jiang Jiusheng. He looks up and says, "Su Qing, pass me the wine." Su tipped over the wine and just sat down when the conversation of the woman at the next table came. "You know that woman just now?" "I haven''t seen it. Where did it come from?" Sue glanced at the two women she was talking to. She knew that Warner''s old-fashioned actors were not very popular, but they had a lot of qualifications. Mei Xue and Fang tinghong, the former just won the Magnolia Award, have been in the limelight recently. "I heard it''s wanghong." Fang tinghong said casually. Mei Xue seemed to be surprised. She complained in a voice: "is the threshold of berry tor so low that you can invite all the Redskins?" "Who knows? There are many entrepreneurs here today. It''s not clear who brought their ''family members''?" Fang tinghong''s words just finished, suddenly a voice came from the left ear, with a little girl''s voice: "this elder sister, you are right." The chair opened, and a man came in. He had a small red skirt, full of hair and ears, half a ball head. He looked pretty, and his eyes were very smart. He slipped around and set in one direction: "see? The first table at the front, the one with the glass, the richest man in Jiangdu, is my father, and I, "she said with a smile," it''s the family member. " The daughter of the richest man in Jiangdu, talking about ink. Fang Ting has a beautiful face and a wonderful expression. Talking about calligraphy is a polite and easy-going girl. She said warmly and friendly, "I''ll go and say hello to my father first, and then I''ll come and chat with my two sisters." Finish saying, she body together, just meet the spoon handle that stretches out head, a little area, red wine cup pour. Fang tinghong let out a sound. She could not dodge it. The red wine flowed all over her along the edge of the table. The white dress was dyed wine red immediately. It was very wet. Talking about the exclamation of ink, covering his mouth and saying "sorry" "I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you." She picked up the lipstick on the table and wanted to wipe it for Fang tinghong. In a hurry, she knocked over another glass of wine, which happened to hit Mei Xue''s chest. "Ah!" Mei Xue: "..." She didn''t even call. What''s the name of the perpetrator? Talking about the exclamation of ink, she immediately attracted the attention of the media group and the artists. Mei Xue was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in, but the other party covered her mouth and was shocked: "your underwear is showing." Mei Xue, who was stunned: "..." She is wearing a gauze skirt today. It is wet and transparent. When it comes to ink treasure, a piece of cloth is covered. However, the cloth is too small and the chest is too big. She is embarrassed. She quickly comforts: "it''s a little bit to cover it." Don''t want to be noticed, Mei Xue bites her teeth, blocks her chest with her handbag, and silently holds two words from her throat: "enough, enough." Talking about ink treasure''s aggrieved appearance, he cried quickly: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Then she covered her face with a cloth and went away sadly. Mei Xue: "..." Fang tinghong: "..." Where are the goblins coming from! Su leaned to see the red figure running far away, and could not help laughing: "that girl is very interesting." Pinched the time and angle, just avoided the camera, not intentionally sorry for Mei Xuelu''s bust. It''s a real smart guy. Xie Dang hears the words and hums. He doesn''t agree. At the corner of the corridor outside the party, Wen Shihao stood against the wall and looked up at the person opposite. "Jinyu''s birthday next month. If you don''t have another itinerary, you can come to Wen''s for a drink." Wenshi is so funny and gentle, "Jinyu likes you very much. If you can come, he will be very happy." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment, "is there an invitation?" "Of course." "I''ll see you then." Words just fell, Yuwen stormed to call her. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng answers back, says "excuse me" to Wen Shihao, and turns to run for Yuwen. Her skirt is long, Yuwen rushes to slow down, looks back at Wen Shihao: "are you familiar?""Not familiar." He turned to look at her, put on a very beautiful stage makeup, pink and white eyebrows are very good-looking, only looked, he moved his eyes, tone casual: "then what else to talk about?" Jiang Jiusheng said lightly: "talk about her brother." Talk about Jiang Jiusheng who has the same name as her. He stopped suddenly and turned to her. Before he could ask again, she stepped forward first and urged, "let''s start. Let''s go in." Yuwen rushes to his mouth and swallows it. She may know something about the Wen family. She''s always smart, isn''t she? At the corner of the corridor, Wen Shihao stood still, her mobile phone in her handbag vibrated, interrupting her thoughts. She picked up the phone and said, "hello." There was a male voice over there: "Miss Wen, I found it." "Who?" said Wen Weidun, the man replied: "Qin''s six little, Shi Jin." Wen Shihao''s smile rose. He was the one who hid Jiang Jiusheng. At ten past eight, the charity party began on time. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng was seated, the man talking about calligraphy at the opposite table waved at her, his eyes narrowed into a curved slit. Jiang Jiusheng smiled, raised the cup, touched it, and greeted her. "Are you so familiar with that private meal?" Xie Dang hands the clean tableware to Jiang Jiusheng. "Ink is not a private meal," she said She''s more terrible than having a private meal! Xie Dang is too lazy to arrange people. Seeing that Jiang Jiusheng''s spoon has reached out to a dessert, he hurriedly says, "don''t eat that. There is pineapple in it." Then he took the spoon with cream on it, put the cut beef in front of her, and urged, "eat it, it''s going to auction." Jiang Jiusheng smiled happily: "thank you, younger martial brother." Xie Dang was not happy. "Don''t call me younger martial brother." It''s not dignified. He likes to be called master or brother Dang. He has a spirit, so he doesn''t need to be called a princess. She immediately changed her words: "Dangdang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a bitch! "You''d better call me younger martial brother," he said Pour a little of the wine in his glass into Jiang Jiusheng''s empty glass and say, "try it." Jiang Jiusheng took a sip. Xie Dang can''t wait to ask: "how is it? I did. " The expression is obvious - praise me, praise hard. Jiang Jiusheng said: "the sweetness is relatively low, and it will be better to put some rum wine." When it comes to mixing wine, ginger Jiusheng is really unique. Xie Dang then listened to her, added a little rum, stirred it with clean chopsticks twice, dipped it in a bit and tasted it first, then poured out some to Jiang Jiusheng: "you taste it again." Two tables apart, on the right, are invited entrepreneurs and celebrities. Yuwen rushes forward with Xu Zhenzhen. He is a little absent-minded. His eyes fall in the distance. Xu Zhenzhen looks along his eyes. He is watching Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang. Xu Zhen Zhen also looked for a while, casually said: "Jiang Jiusheng does not have a boyfriend? How can I be so close to Xie Dang? " Yuwen stormed back his eyes and turned around: "you sit here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took her ten minutes to find out. Xu Zhen Zhen is a little embarrassed, plucked the hair beside the ear: "I changed the seat with the person." Yuwen rushes forward to pick up eyebrow: "original seat can change." He got up and slowly pulled out his chair. "Mingyao, you come to my side." Xu Zhen''s expression was instantly colorful. Mingyao, who was named by her boss, was also forced by her geometric face. She was at the same table with the powerful people. Looking over there, the boss directly occupied her seat. Without saying anything, he picked up Xie Dang''s glass, tasted it, and handed it back to Xie Dang. "Add some Sprite." Xie Dang doesn''t believe it. He adds some Sprite, tastes it at the mouth of the cup, and then pours some into Jiang Jiusheng''s cup for her to taste. Jiang Jiusheng took a sip: "well, it''s just fine now." Xu Zhen Zhen pretty face a while green a while purple, expression is not wonderful. What''s so strange? Mingyao glanced at Xu Zhenzhen: "the three of them have the same relationship with drinking a glass of wine." Don''t be so dirty in your mind! There is a strange tacit understanding among the three people. They are drinking friends, like close friends. They often drink together, but they never get drunk together. There will always be a sober one who is responsible for sending the other two home. At first, the media would catch the wind and shadow, but later it became common. Some feelings, is irrelevant to men and women, irrelevant to the wind and moon, as unforgettable. At half past eight, before the charity auction, entrepreneurs and artists took photos on the same stage. This time, it is inevitable that there is a lot of competition. Grab it, there''s only one in position C, just grab it! As long as she can stand on the side of Jiang Jiusheng, she has just stepped on the ladder with a skirt and calligraphy. "How did you get in?"Turning around on ink. It''s not her entrepreneurial sister. Talking about calligraphy, he smiled and said: "don''t worry, I don''t want to fight for my father with my strength." Anyway, she is also a little sister of wanghong who has fans of tens of millions, OK? She has a social status! Tan Guanxi glanced directly over her and looked at Jiang Jiusheng: "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng nodded without saying a word. At this time, the female artist walking in front suddenly screamed with high score. Talking about calligraphy, I immediately looked up and looked at it. 34E She was shocked for a long time. In response, the female artist who had been walking away carelessly in front of her had squatted down with her chest in her arms. The face of the flower was discolored, and the whole person was so flustered that tears would fall down. I don''t know whose voice it is. All the shots are focused on the past and snapped crazily. That''s too much. When talking about the ink treasure lifting feet, I was just about to step forward to help, when I saw that Tan''s smile suddenly moved slowly to the opposite side. A specious look is enough. Rock star Jiang Jiusheng stepped on the female artist''s skirt on the red carpet, and tomorrow''s headline will be made. On the way, the camera zooms in. The close-up is all about Jiang Jiusheng standing on the ladder. Thousands of words, talk about calligraphy just want to say a word, shit! When talking about ink, Jiang Jiusheng is still calm. She wore a dress with a light V-neck and a slight awning. It''s a gradual black. Very conservative design, but let her wear a cool and heroic. Under the camera, she squatted down unhurriedly, lifted up her skirt from her knee, hissed, tore off a part neatly, turned around, draped it on the exposed female artist''s shoulder, raised her eyes, and said to the camera, "don''t shoot again." Clearly no wave no LAN a word, but cold stage on and off the atmosphere. Only then did the staff come up and guard the female artist off the stage. The charity party continued. The female artist was sent to the rest room. As soon as she stepped down, she collapsed and crouched on the ground crying. When the agent heard the news, he got a headache: "what''s the use of crying now? The party is live. The photos that are out of sight have been spread all over the Internet." The female artist, Cheng lingsu, is an actor of Warner. She cried and became a little tearful man. She spent all her makeup and sobbed to her agent, "what can I do then?" The manager pinched his brow and felt headache: "who stepped on your skirt? Is it Jiang Jiusheng Cheng lingsu shook his head blankly: "I don''t know." There were several people walking behind her at that time, and she was not sure who stepped on it. The agent calmed down to think about the countermeasures, not daring to be careless: "I''ll ask to see if the camera team has caught it. Before that, you should not make a voice." At the scene of the party, the charity fund-raising is continuing. A famous director is auctioning his own paintings. All the scenes are focused on the stage. Yuwen stormed back to the banquet, and Xie Dang leaned over: "did you get it?" He shook his head. "It''s the blind spot." The female artist''s skirt is very long, which is dragged on the ladder connecting the stage. Because there are many artists taking photos on the stage, there are many people standing on the ladder. There is no close shot, and the far shot is blocked, unable to capture the ground. Xie Dang is a little angry. Why do demons and ghosts come to haunt his old Xie family? This makes him very upset: "who is that wearing a blue skirt?" It was she who raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. At that time, the spearhead was so deliberate! Yuwen glanced sideways: "the eldest lady of Jiangdu family." "Talking about home?" Xie Dang''s expression is manic, "has heart disease that?" "Well." Shit! Have heart disease not to stop! Xie Dang grabs a handful of hair impatiently, a small roll of wool is pulled by him disorderly: "really point back, still can''t beat her." Yu Wen answered lazily, leaned back and kicked Xie Dang''s chair: "sit down." Xie Dang is not very angry: "why?" "The press will scribble." It''s no wonder that the reporter naobu is so rotten that the netizens have a rotten eye to see the human base. They forced Yuwen and Xie Dang to join CP. as long as they framed together, the male banner would be held high. Xie Dang chucked faintly at the corner of his mouth and kicked Yu Wen''s charging chair: "I am a straight man." "Oh, is it?" Yuwen rushes forward to look at him in his spare time. "It doesn''t look like it." Xie Dang: "..." After the dog beeps, how can he become a drinker with this kind of person? It seems that he can choose a time to break the friendship. On the stage, the eighth piece is Jiang Jiusheng''s guitar, a pure hand-made high set wood guitar. The price has reached 800000. Xie Dang glanced lazily at the auction area and shook the red wine glass in his hand: "a group of guys who don''t know the goods." He poured the glass of wine that Yuwen didn''t move into his own cup, took a sip, and said, "Sheng Sheng''s piano is a mation99 high set, which is the only one in the world, worth at least seven figures."That Qin has been with her for three years. Xie Dang has tried to sing. It''s definitely not an ordinary instrument. Yuwen stormed without saying a word and held up the sign without hesitation. The host on the stage immediately reported: "Mr. Yuwen from Tianyu media has reached two million yuan." Many eyes looked down at the stage, and after a moment''s silence, the host asked, "is there anyone else who offers more?" Jiang Jiusheng is Tianyu''s daughter-in-law. She has eyes. How can she compete with Yuwen? At that time, no one raised his card. The host was about to drop his hammer. Suddenly someone in the front row raised the sign. The light under the stage was very dark. I couldn''t see what it looked like. It was in the middle of the entrepreneur seat. The camera gave a close-up of the hand who raised the sign. White as jade, long boned, manicured nails are neat and clean, which is really beautiful. Holding the red brand, the direct price hike, the host are excited: "someone out to five million!" The sign covered half of his face, and the host looked at it for a long time with concentration. "This one is," that seat is reserved for Qin family. But it''s not clear which one is coming. At this time, there was a guide on the stage and whispered a few words to the host. The host said sorry, bowed deeply and said, "it''s Mr. Shi from Qin''s group." Oh, here comes Shijin. Yuwen stormed down the sign and stopped bidding. When Jin that person, victory and possessiveness, strong metamorphosis. A guitar, with a bid price of five million, is the highest one among all the auctions tonight. Moreover, Mr. Shi of Qin''s, once he saw that the situation was inevitable, the people beside him stopped. The host dropped his hammer and the auction was successful. "Thank you, Mr. Shi, for your great support for our charity. Thank you, Mr. Shi." With a smile on his face, the host raised his voice in the control room. "Once again, I''d like to give the applause to Miss Jiang Jiusheng. Thank you for your generous donation." The applause lasted a long time. Jiang Jiusheng bowed to thank him, turned around, and walked slowly off the stage. There was no floor skirt. He tore off half of the black dress, which was uneven, broken and irregular. It''s clear that Jiang Jiusheng should be in a mess, but there is no half embarrassment on his face. He is graceful and graceful. He can be handsome and charming if he laughs or not. The spotlight returned to the stage. The lights around her were dim. She raised her head and asked with a smile, "how can I come?" On the opposite side, at the end of the corridor, Shijin stood there, carrying the light, in the dim dark color, his eyes were bright and clear, like the sea of stars, deep and profound. "There''s a traffic jam." He went to her, in the dark, holding his hand, "Sheng Sheng, what''s the matter with the clothes?" "It''s torn." Jiang Jiusheng once said it, but didn''t explain it much. When Jin took off his coat, put it on her: "sit here with me." Jiang Jiusheng said that he would like to join Shijin. Sponsors and entrepreneurs of the seats, the media lens is not too presumptuous, how much will convergence, not too much exposure. At 9:30, the charity party is not over, the live broadcast has been more than half of the time, the screen full of bullets has not stopped, and the microblog has exploded. Topics related to the Star Charity Party of berry tor have been hotly discussed on the whole network, and real-time topics such as [Cheng lingsu walks out], [Jiang Jiusheng Cheng lingsu], [Jiang Jiusheng five million auction] have been hotly discussed all the way. The wind direction is not the same, some are holding and some are trampling on, and some are irrelevant. Big crab''s Crab: "how can Jiang Jiusheng not apologize, step on someone''s skirt, still auction as if nothing happened, no one else." As soon as I see you, I''ll belch back @ crab''s Crab: "brother Dei, did you see ginger Jiusheng step on someone''s skirt? You at the scene? Don''t think you can get justice by giving you a keyboard. " Mr. Sheng''s Pink underpants: "I cried when he tore his skirt. I don''t accept the refutation!" Eating spicy chrysanthemum is very painful: "I stepped on someone''s skirt and pretended to be so good at acting. Why don''t I act?" Professional black powder five hundred years reply @ ate spicy chrysanthemum very painful: "Hey, coincidentally, I will not only play in the future, but also bring a little golden man back, angry you keyboard man!" I drop a mother: "Niang, watch a star charity party, how can so many sprays, can you shut up! Who TM saw Jiang Jiusheng step on the skirt! " Miss Bai only dreams in the daytime: "who is black ginger Jiusheng again? Be careful of being cursed. The headquarters of Jiangbei District is always paying attention to you!" "I love the international clock for three seconds. I managed to squeeze the B cup into the c cup, and successfully occupied the C position. But I killed Jiang Jiusheng halfway, which is a hot physique search, and the headlines were lost." Save money to buy Tan Mo Bao: "Why are there so few shots of my family''s Mo Bao, bullying our net red circle? Director, I want to talk to you and promise not to bring a knife! " Before the age of 25, you must pass level 6: "ha ha ha, did I see Mei Xue''s underwear alone? Pink! " I love beans have boyfriend: "see Xie Dang sitting next to Yuwen, I show my aunt smile."Ha ha, my pants are thin again: "is that the only thing I care about is the guitar?" Lol, my pants are thin again: "and me! The five million big guy who took the picture of the guitar is Qin''s senior executive. He happened to go. His last name is Shi! " Of course, I''d better look: "I seem to have found out the secret of the doctor''s little brother." Bareheaded and strong flowered underpants: "at the scene of dog slaughtering, look at the picture and talk." A screenshot of a video shows a man and a woman in a dark corner. They look at each other with a smile. The camera is so far away that they can''t even see clearly. But it''s still pleasing to the eye. It''s not Jiang Jiusheng and her doctor''s boyfriend. Which one is it? Nine fifty, city police. Jiang Kai hung up and reported, "Captain, I have received the report." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Jiang Kai hung up and reported, "Captain, I have received the report." Huo Yining stopped and said, "where?" "Berry tor charity party." It''s strange that this kind of report will not be received by the criminal investigation team. They do criminal investigation. There are many cases on hand. They don''t know how to connect the phone. The identity of the reporter has not been said. It''s mysterious. Who is doing this. Huo Yining gets up. Jiang Kai was surprised: "Captain, do you go out in person?" Is it necessary for an ordinary reporter to be a criminal investigation team leader? Huo Yining took handcuffs and hung them around his waist. In a serious tone, "they are all public figures, so we should pay attention to them." The sun came out to the West. Before the "Huo mad dog" of the criminal investigation team could only recognize heavy criminals and light criminals, thieves and murderers. When did they begin to pay attention to public figures? Jiang kainao scratched his head and followed the captain to the police. The TV set on the wall of the police office is broadcasting the berry tor Star Charity party. The hostess of the TV is reporting loudly: "miss JingSe, famous actress, please..." At 10:20, the party was about to end. As soon as JingSe stepped down, he found his cell phone first, opened the chicken, walked and beat. Chen Xiang led the way in front of him. He was afraid that she might bump into someone and tied her with a scarf. She wore headphones and a low voice. Ha ha, she is a male. She claims to be a little brother. Jing''s little brother is very steady and fierce. He just landed on the ground and said, "fight CW first, don''t fight and keep it for the Spring Festival?" Little brother Jing is crazy about eating chicken recently. She copied her M249 and rushed to Longmen to fight! The war situation is terrible, she excitedly points to shout: "protect our square horse bandit." "MMP, sneak on me." Chen Xiang turned around and called her "thuse." King se didn''t look up. He stared at the mobile phone and quickly operated it with both hands. He responded to the broker''s voice: "wait a minute, wait until I kill one of their divisions." Chen Xiang just wants to find a teacher to kill her pesticide and eat chicken. JingSe hits the excited place and shouts out at the throat, "it''s men who come to Longmen to chop each other!" Chen Xiang can''t stand it: "JingSe!" She didn''t respond. She was chopping people. This game is crazy! Chen Xiang has given up completely, looking at the people coming in the face, shouting: "Captain Huo." "Well?" Jingser''s action was a response. He looked up stupidly, and then he grinned. He was ecstatic. "Captain Huo, it''s you!" Huo Yining is not hot or cold: "well." "Why are you here?" Jing is very excited. His expression is as excited as that of the man who just cut in Longmen. The star eye, a fairy face, is just stupid. Huo Yining said simply and concisely, "investigate the case." She did not send the banner wrong - thank the people for their good police and dedication to the new fashion! "Can I help you?" Her expression is very serious, and she is as sincere as the human alliance when eating chicken. Huo Yining refused: "No." She is very sorry, not dead hearted, full of expectation to ask: "then can I follow up to have a look?" Jiang kaigang, who followed Huo Yining, wanted to say no, so he heard the captain of his family say, "don''t interfere with official business." Jiang Kai: "..." When he first came to the police station, he wanted to take his girlfriend to the scene to show his majesty as a criminal police officer. At that time, the captain not only refused, but also punished him with 500 pushups and a 10000 word review. Captain, that''s too much! After receiving the amnesty, king was very happy: "OK!" She put her mobile phone in Chen Xiang''s hand, "hang up for me." Turning around, he left with Huo Yining. Chen Xiang: "..." After the competitive game, king is fascinated by another thing - Huo Yining. Moreover, when the game conflicts with Huo Yining, she chooses the latter decisively, which shows that she is addicted to him and cannot extricate herself. At half past ten, the charity party closed on time. Tan Mo Bao went to the bathroom after Tan Yue. She rarely had such a joke as usual. She was furious, and whether there was anyone else in the bathroom, she fell on the door directly. "Talk about smile!" The other side turned a deaf ear and went to the sink to make up in front of the mirror. The tone was flat, but the momentum was natural. He said, "where have you learned your etiquette? Don''t shout outside." Talking about calligraphy was amused by her words: "you tell me etiquette?" She shrugged her shoulders and looked like a danger. "I''m sorry, you look different from the outside, but you''re killing me. I can''t even learn." Talking about the action of applying lipstick to smile Xi, I paused a little. I twisted my eyebrows, but my expression was not happy, but I suppressed: "don''t talk in a yin-yang way." Talking about ink treasure, his whole body was aroused and choked directly: "that''s better than your two sides." She was so angry that her eyelids were all three, "do you think I didn''t see them? You see clearly who stepped on the skirt of the female artist and deliberately turned to Jiang Jiusheng. "Talk about smile Xi face does not change color, put on the lipstick cover, slowly organize the handbag, turn on the tap to wash hands: "I just looked at her, you don''t too smart." With that, she turned off the tap, wiped her hands, arranged her dress, and walked out gracefully. Tan Mo Bao was about to catch up with her when the door was suddenly opened. Someone came in a hurry and bumped into Tan Guan. She fell back. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The other side is a woman, hit a person, flustered, quickly squatted down to help people, "are you ok?" Talking with smile, she just sat up, and her heart gave out a hard slap. Her face turned white. She fell back to the ground and suddenly began to twitch. "What''s the matter with you?" The woman is scared to lose color. She looks at the people on the ground with eyes open. Her pupils are dilated and her whole body is convulsed. "Medicine, medicine --" Tan Guanxi reached out and twitched to tan Mo Bao. She stood still. Tianbei hospital. At about 10:30, there were first-aid patients in the cardiac surgery department, nurses in the cardiac surgery department, and directors in the cardiac surgery department. Each look was tense. Within 20 minutes, the family members of the patients rushed to the hospital. President Xiao immediately went up to him with a trembling expression: "president, madam." Talking about Xiyao''s silence, he quickly walked to the door of the emergency room and looked at the person waiting at the door: "how is your sister?" When talking about the ink treasure, her face was not bloody, and her voice was weak: "she was still in the first aid --" before she finished speaking, Ms. Yang shouted at her, and she wanted to split her canthus. She wished she could jump up and tear her: "it must be you! You can''t see your sister. You want to kill her! " Talking about calligraphy, she looked at Ms. Yang directly and refused to show weakness: "if I dare to kill her, I''m afraid that she''s gone, I have to send you to death as a commoner." After hearing this, Ms. Yang became furious and raised her hand to talk about ink. In mid air, hands are stopped. Ms. Yang turned her head abruptly and was about to scold. The other side was not warm and angry. She opened her mouth first: "can you be quiet? This is the hospital. " Jiang Jiusheng was also wearing the black dress with the skirt torn. She wore Shijin''s coat on her shoulders. She was tall, and she wore high-heeled shoes. She was one head higher than Ms. Yang. When she looked at her, her eyes were slightly drooping and she was not angry. Ms. Yang shook off her hand vigorously and was furious. Her voice was extremely indignant: "it''s necessary for you to meddle." "Who are you?" she snapped Instead of waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to answer, the emergency room door opened. When Jin a doctor robe, he took off the mask, said: "she is my girlfriend." Ms. Yang was stunned. Talking about Xiyao''s reaction, she said in a panic, "doctor Shi." When Jin stood next to Jiang Jiusheng, she took off her gloves without hesitation. In a professional but formulaic tone, "the patient has been out of danger and has been in hospital for two days." Tan Xiyao and his wife are all relieved. "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." Talking about Xiyao''s repeated thanks, he immersed himself in the shopping mall for many years, and rarely put his posture so low. "No thanks." When Jin pauses for a while, unassuming, look peaceful but not arrogant, "in addition, it is suggested that Mr. Tan change your doctor." When talking about Xiyao, he didn''t know: "what did the doctor mean?" When Jin is still modest and polite, Wan Wan Youyi, not arrogant and impetuous explanation: "I am not suitable to talk about Miss''s doctor." Ms. Yang immediately grabbed the words: "why?" When Jin said lightly: "I am very short." The couple''s faces changed. They looked down at Jiang Jiusheng. "Shi doctor --" Shi Jin interrupts the conversation with Xiyao without hesitation: "I''m sorry, but I still have patients." "Family members can come in and visit," he added humbly With that, Shijin turned her head and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "I want to see the patient who had the operation in the afternoon. Will you wait for me in my office?" Jiang Jiusheng looks at the calligraphy of Tan Tan. She waves, meaning that she will go first. Jiang Jiusheng puts his hand to his ear and makes a sign of power on. At any time, Jin leaves the emergency room together. Talking about the family couple swearing, talking about the ink treasure digging ears, walking to the ward. When Jin sent Jiang Jiusheng to the office, she was busy first. She just sat down. Mo Bing''s text message came to let her watch the hot search. Jiang Jiusheng finished reading and called back Mo Bing. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing was driving, adjusted the Bluetooth headset, and said, "didn''t the criminal investigation team leader collect your footprints? The footprints on Cheng lingsu''s skirt have also been removed. He said that he would know who it is by comparing them with the identification department." Even if it is used for identification, the results will not come out so soon. On Weibo, Zhang Nuo has apologized for accidentally stepping on Cheng lingsu''s skirt, ten minutes after the closing of the charity party. Jiang Jiusheng thought, "did Zhang Nuo recognize it?" ¡°bingo£¡¡± Mo Bing''s tone is relaxed, and her mood is very good. "Captain Huo only said four words of being frank and lenient, and she won''t do anything about it."Jiang Jiusheng probably guessed that Huo Yining is a cheat girl. "The captain Huo is also an ox man. After Zhang Nuo recognized him, he said softly," Mo Bing deliberately used a light and flowing tone to imitate Huo Yining''s ruffian''s army bandit tune, "this kind of material skirt can''t extend footprints at all." Jiang Jiusheng laughs. Zhang Nuo''s career is not long. His experience is not enough. He is brave enough to play with the team leader of the criminal investigation team, so easy to cheat. "Zhang Nuo was mad." Mo Bing didn''t understand at all, "but who reported it? Why did the captain of the criminal investigation team go out? " Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. When Jin came back, she asked him, "did you report the case?" "Well." At her house, the doctor seemed to get closer to captain Huo. Jiang Jiusheng was very interested. He asked hypothetically, "what if nothing is found out?" After all, it''s a blind area. There''s no evidence. If captain Huo didn''t come here, he would probably get nothing if someone else came here. Shijin took off her doctor''s robe and said, "then make things bigger." "For example?" asked Jiang Jiusheng For example, both hard and soft, such as extorting confessions by torture, and for example, Qu beat Cheng Zhao. Of course, he has everything to do. Afraid of scaring her, Shi Jin said, "the police station has a lot of high-tech equipment, such as lie detector." Shijin is not a man of many things. This time, it must be because she was implicated without any reason. When she came to the police station, she said, "in fact, it''s OK to let go. In the entertainment circle, it''s always true, fake, false and real. If someone holds it, someone will step on it. There are many rights and wrongs on the Internet. People don''t really care about the truth. It''s just tea I''m just free after dinner. Even if I don''t pay attention to it, I''ll forget when the heat goes out. " Ignoring and not responding is the most common public relations method in the entertainment industry. No matter which artist it is, it has nothing to do with red or not. As long as someone pays attention, there will be more or less cyber violence. After being sought after, you have to be slandered. This is the entertainment circle. There is no lack of words and materials. No one can be absolutely innocent. Shi Jin nodded, "I know all about it." He bent over and looked at Yuan Jiusheng''s eyes. "I know I can let it go, but what can I do? I just can''t hear someone say you''re not good, and I can''t stand a little dirty water splashing on you." Although stubborn, but his words, very moving. Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "so you don''t want to be the doctor in charge of talking about Guan Xi?" She guessed that she got seven or eight points. Talking about Guan Xi aimed at her this time, it''s estimated that it''s also related to Shi Jin. Love is not allowed. Women''s jealousy will always provoke incessant gunsmoke. Shijin can''t deny: "there are some reasons." "The main reason is that she seems to treat me as more than a doctor, but I have a girlfriend. It''s a basic respect for my partner to cut off all the ideas that other women shouldn''t have," he said slowly He told her plainly, as if he said a common thing, but he stabbed her in the heart. When the doctor''s view of emotion coincided with her. She could not help but stand on tiptoe to kiss him. Shijin lowers her body to make it easier for her to kiss. She opens her mouth and pesters the tip of her tongue for a long time. Her voice is emotional and hoarse: "go home?" "Well." When Jin took the car key, for her to put on the shoulders of the suit jacket buckle, and wear a good mask, led her out of the office. Jiang Jiusheng followed him and asked him, "is it difficult for you to talk about home?" Tianbei, after all, is talking about home capital injection, and has absolute management and decision-making power in the hospital. Shijin only said, "if they are stupid, they will." In particular, the lady who talked about her family was not really rational. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, but he was not worried: "if Tan can become the leader of the pharmaceutical industry, the decision makers should not be too stupid." Ink''s father is a shrewd businessman. After all, Jiangbei is not only a hospital in Tianbei, but only Shijin. Outside the VIP ward, the couple were arguing. Ms. Yang was very excited and a little out of control: "why can''t you fire him? He''s not the chief doctor of guanxi. What''s the use of keeping him? We have such a high reputation in Tianbei hospital. How can we not lack a cardiologist? " Talking about Xi Yao''s explanations, he was impatient and looked very ugly. "You think that''s the reputation of the hospital?" On Xiyao''s rebuke, "women''s view! If there is no talent in Tianbei heart surgery, what''s the difference between Tianbei heart surgery and the ordinary top three hospital. " Several years ago, Tianbei hospital, let alone in China, was not famous just in Jiangbei. It was when Jin came to Tianbei that cardiac surgery became famous. Within two years, Tianbei became famous in the medical field. If heart surgery has no Shijin, what advantage does Tianbei have. Ms. Yang listened, or regardless, determined to fire when Jin, the attitude is determined: "big investment failure."This tone, she can''t swallow, a surgeon just, even climbed to their talk head, it''s not a doctor, what can''t stand. Talking about Xiyao, I know it doesn''t make sense. I don''t need to bend around with her. "How about you, Guan Xi?" "He calm face," the circle of heart surgery is so big, when Jin a word can block our smile road When Jin as long as the next diagnosis, casually in the circle of cardiac surgery to express a state of influence can not be underestimated. Imagine that even the most authoritative doctors in heart surgery have no way. Such patients, who dare to pick them up casually, are more famous and more afraid of smashing their own golden signboards. Celebrity effect, which is fun. Ms. Yang opened her mouth, but she still closed her voice. Even if she was unwilling, she did not dare to risk her daughter. She could not afford to offend Shijin. Inside the ward, the man on the bed moved his fingers. Talking about calligraphy standing in front of the bed: "wake up?" Talking about smile Xi opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling for a long time, the eyes gradually clear, still wearing an oxygen mask, voice gas if you silk: "my parents?" My parents. It''s not us. It''s very different. It''s not a family. I don''t pretend to be close when talking about calligraphy. I don''t have any expression on my face: "I''m outside." Talk to smile to her: "what are you doing here?" When talking about ink, it makes people and animals harmless. The other side is the patient. She said in a kind tone: "this is to ask your mother. Every time you go to the hospital, you drag me to the hospital, when I move the spare blood bank." Talking about guanxi, I don''t say a word about it. Talking about the time of watching the calligraphy: "I''m still in a hurry to go back to do the night live broadcast, so I''ll say two words, and then I''ll leave." She is such a person that she can''t hide things and make it clear. I don''t think she can sleep at night. Talk, smile, wait for her. When it comes to ink, the first sentence is: "although your illness has something to do with me, I still need to make it clear to you that the person who saved you is not me, but Jiang Jiusheng." Talk with a smile and lift your eyelids. Then he said the second sentence about Calligraphy: "now I know why Shijin can''t see you? You''re far worse than Jiang Jiusheng. " There was no schadenfreude or ridicule. She was calmly recounting a fact. At that time, in the restroom, Tan Guanxi had a seizure. She was stunned. I don''t know if there were too few people in the world. Her feet were as flustered as lead. She couldn''t move a step. People who were so annoying at ordinary times suddenly fell in front of her. When her life hung in a line, she was still flustered. She was afraid. She couldn''t calm down at all. Her hands and feet were shaking. It''s Jiang Jiusheng who first rushed in from outside. "Do you have any medicine?" She asked very loudly, talking about calligraphy, then suddenly woke up: "bag, bag inside." Jiang Jiusheng immediately picked up Tan Guanxi''s handbag and turned out the medicine bottle. He moved quickly but did not panic. "How many?" She asked. On calligraphy answer: "two." Jiang Jiusheng poured two pills and gave them to tan guanxi. She closed her mouth tightly. The pills could not be fed and her consciousness was not clear. It was Jiang Jiusheng who made a quick decision. He knelt on the ground, pressed his chest and smiled. He resuscitated her heart again and again until she could breathe again. He did not feed the medicine until she could swallow with her mouth open. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng was sweating all over his head. He did his best to kneel on the ground and his knees were red. Talking about calligraphy, she may never forget that scene in her life, which is so shocking. When she was outside the emergency room of the hospital, she asked Jiang Jiusheng why she wanted to save Tan Guangxi and tried her best to save a bad woman who had just played a trick. Jiang Jiusheng''s answer is very simple and straightforward: "because it''s a human life." It''s not compassion. She remembers revenge and protects her short. Sometimes she even treats people in their own way, but she is still honest and kind. Jiang Jiusheng is such a handsome and sincere woman. She can be cruel, but her moral bottom line is never fuzzy. Human life, how can we turn a blind eye to it. So, it''s not unreasonable to like a person. Such a good ginger Jiusheng is worth others'' efforts, isn''t it? There are not many people who have known about calligraphy, but they know more about coldness and indifference, human nature and conscience than ordinary people. It is Jiang Jiusheng who gives her the deepest touch, so she likes her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Human nature and conscience, Jiang Jiusheng gave her the deepest touch, so she likes her. Talk about ink out of the ward, find a place to sit down, take out the cell phone. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "Jiang Jiusheng is the best. He doesn''t accept refutation." Under her microblog, there were many night owls leaving messages immediately. "Jiang Jiusheng is my husband, and he will not accept the refutation." "Those who are black in my house, do you have pain in the face?" "It''s said that Mr. Sheng stepped on a skirt. Why don''t he jump? He knows how to face? I''ll tell you, if my Sheng master really stepped on it, she must put the truth on the stage, and the rock spirit is honest. Do you understand? " "When I tore the skirt, did my boyfriend explode in the shed? I feel a little bit bent by Mr. Sheng. " "At that time, so many people were present, but only Jiang Jiusheng dressed Cheng lingsu to block the camera." "That''s why I like Jiang Jiusheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon the next day. When Xiao Yigang came back from lunch, he saw the chatting and smiling outside the cardiac surgery office from afar. He came forward and shouted "Miss chatting". He nodded, hesitated, and asked, "was the doctor in there?" This point is the time for lunch break. Xiao Yihui said, "yes." After a brief thought, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Xiao Yi stopped immediately: "I''m sorry to talk about Miss. I can''t get in and out of the doctor''s office without an appointment." When the doctor''s original words is not to let irrelevant people in. Of course, Xiao Yi understood who the doctor was talking about, but he said it too harshly. He was a little impatient. Talking and listening, she turned white and clenched her lips tightly. She lowered her hand and clenched her fist. PATA - the door is suddenly pushed open. When Jin comes out, she raises her eyes and glances over. Without talking, she goes straight ahead. Talk to smile Xi to shout to stop him: "Shi Jin." When Jin stopped: "if you want to ask about your condition, go straight to Dr Cui outside your heart." When he looked at her, his eyes were apart from each other. Talk about smile Xi open mouth, difficult opening: "not ask that." When Jin slightly coagulated eyes, the bottom of the eyes was unshakable: "I have no personal relationship with you, other topics, sorry, I have nothing to say to you." He is always modest and courteous to everyone, but he never throws a little personal emotion and keeps his indifference free. "I''ll ask," she said, trying to calm down her frustration. "Why don''t you want to be my attending doctor?" When Jin frowned, he didn''t seem to want to answer. For a long time, he said, "because my girlfriend is Jiang Jiusheng." Therefore, do not ask the reason, do not distinguish right from wrong, like what she likes, evil what she does. Talk about smile Xi squat on the ground, smile smile, tears. At the weekend, Mo Bing asked Jiang Jiusheng for a psychiatrist. Shi Jin accompanied her. Hongqiao consulting is located on the 18th floor of Xiufeng building, at the door of the consulting room closest to the sun, with a nameplate hanging, Changming. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t open the door, looking back at Shijin. He took her and didn''t let go. "I''ll go in with you." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I will be distracted if you are nearby." Shijin frowned, uneasy. "Don''t worry, it''s just a general counseling," she said softly Even if uneasy, when Jin can not brush her decision, deeply locked eyebrows, or by her: "I wait for you outside." Jiang Jiusheng kissed him and pushed the door into the consulting room. Close the door, she smiled: "Chang doctor, long time no see." Chang Ming sat on the office chair and motioned to her, "sit down." She sat down. Chang Ming collects the information in his hand, sets the clock to zero seconds, and reverses the hourglass on the table. He held his eyes. "I thought you didn''t have to come back." "Something happened," Jiang Jiusheng explained Chang Ming can also guess a little. Last time she and the police came to do memory hypnosis, we can see the clue. The source of her insomnia may have been found. "To ask about hypnosis?" Chang Ming is open-minded. "Well." He thought for a moment, put the cap on the pen in his hand, and knocked on the table intentionally or unintentionally: "I don''t suggest that you use hypnosis to restore your memory. Your mental state is not very good. You should also know that you have a history of depression. If that memory has a great impact on your mental state, the recurrence rate will increase." Jiang Jiusheng listened quietly without answering. Chang mingdun, speaking softly and slowly, followed: "this is just my advice from a professional point of view, but if you insist, I can only advise you to come back when you don''t need to take sleeping pills." He gave Jiang Jiusheng several years of psychotherapy, which was relatively accurate to her situation.She thought about it and said, "not in the short term." Another joke: "after all, I still cherish my life." Naturally, she knew that she was in a bad state and was too anxious. Eight years ago, things had to slow down. It''s Jiang Jiusheng. He''s always rational. Chang Ming takes out her case, takes off her pen cap, and asks, "insomnia is very serious recently?" "Well, the previous dosage doesn''t work." She has taken several sleeping pills on her back, but the effect is not very satisfactory. She sleeps shallowly at night. Sometimes she can''t sleep all night. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. In a word, her mind is in a mess. Chang Ming pondered: "maybe I need to change your medicine." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. He asked casually, "besides, what about your boyfriend?" "Outside." Chang Ming said naturally, "your insomnia needs to be treated with drugs. You are not suitable for having children in a short period of time." Jiang Jiusheng laughs. Her family doctors didn''t want children at all. Putting down the pen, he said, "take a psychological test first." She said, "can we keep our conversation confidential to my boyfriend?" In the matter of restoring memory, she and Shi Jin have different positions. Even if the matter is postponed, it doesn''t mean there is no conflict. Shijin doesn''t want her to remember, but she can''t be confused all the time. His concern is her. Because of her mother, no one is right or wrong, and she doesn''t have to be angry. All of them are retreating, but they are also insisting. "If you ask," Chang Ming said, "of course you can." It took about two hours for Jiang Jiusheng to leave the consulting room. When Jin fidgety, the door just opened, he immediately came to her: "how so long?" "I had a sleep." She took his hand. "Go with me to get the medicine." He had something to ask. Looking at her tired eyes, he didn''t say anything. Take medicine, just out of the elevator of the underground parking lot, when Jin Mou color suddenly sink, he saw her medicine. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks up at his eyes, dark: "what''s the matter?" "Sheng Sheng, it''s an antidepressant," Shi Jin said, holding the bag tightly She took it eight years ago. How could he not recognize it. He stared at her, sweating on his forehead, nervous. Jiang Jiusheng immediately appeased him: "just to prevent, I have nothing to do." Afraid that he would not believe it, she assured him, "if there is anything, I will tell you." When Jin calmed down for a long time, she pressed down her restlessness and hugged her: "I''ll go into the consulting room with you later." The tone was completely indefensible, he insisted. "Good." Jiang Jiusheng patted him on the back to reassure him. Shijin takes her to the car and ties her seat belt. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" At that time, Jin stopped talking again. She leaned over to kiss her with her hands on the back of the chair. She was stubborn. She kissed her from her forehead, one by one, and pecked her face everywhere. Probably uneasy, he looked at her, eyes are attached. Jiang Jiusheng was tickled by him and wanted to hide, but Shijin held him down. He buried his head in her neck and banged. He could not stop crying and laughing: "Shijin, you are like Bo Mei." Shijin, who is planting strawberries: "..." He raised his head, opened his mouth and took a strong bite on her neck. Dinner was eaten outside. It was about nine o''clock. Jiang Jiusheng just got home. Mo Bing called. "You and Shijin were photographed kissing in the parking lot." "Ginger nine Sheng is not salty not light:" Oh No more? Netizens are still restless. Her reaction is too calm. Mo Bing didn''t say anything about her, so she said, "pay attention later." Jiang Jiusheng said, "well, I''ll close the car window in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing was angry and smiled at her reply, which means that she hates iron but not steel: "can''t go home and kiss again?" I have to be in a fancy place like a parking lot! You should know how open the scale and lower limit of netizens'' friends are now! Jiang Jiusheng retorted, very calm: "we are lovers, do not need to sneak." What else can Mo Bing say? There is nothing to say. "Mo Bing," Jiang Jiusheng suddenly mentioned, "I want to take an early holiday." In less than a month is the year. For artists, especially singers, it''s the time of the most announcements. Mo Bing doesn''t object: "I also have this plan. I''ve pushed the notice of the new year''s party for you, so I''ll have a good year." Jiang Jiusheng has been in a bad state recently. He is a bit depressed and needs to be relieved. "And you?" Jiang Jiusheng asked again. "Lin Anzhi''s movie is a new year''s movie. I will go abroad to promote it. I will not go back to my hometown. After years, my parents will come to live for a while." Mo Bing pauses for a long time and says, "Sheng Sheng, I want to settle down."She asked, "what do you mean?" Mo Bing replied, "get married and have children." Well, in this way, Mo Bing is not small. When Lin Anzhi''s film is released, the transformation is almost done. He is only one trophy away, so there is no reason to hide Mo Bing. Mo Bing and Jiang Jiusheng said that she once planned to marry at the age of 25 and have a baby at the age of 26, but they didn''t make it. At the age of 25, Lin Anzhi won the first movie award. At the age of 26, Mo Bing frozen his eggs. Now, it''s twenty-eight, and it''s time to settle the roar into a flat light. Get married and have children. Well, Jiang Jiusheng recently also has this consideration. It''s romantic to do the most common things at the best age and with the people he loves the most. She had a rest at home for more than half a month without notice. She was free to write songs, listen to a concert, or hold Shijin''s hand. She had a small trip that she could walk away, or she would lose sleep, sometimes she would be anxious, or she would be inexplicably depressed. Shijin was very nervous about her mental state. Except for the necessary major surgery, she spent almost all her time with her, or even He would allow her to smoke one more cigarette every day, make her various kinds of delicious food, take her to watch the sunrise and sunset, and kiss her in the house facing the sea. Plain life, simple, but happy. In the cold winter months, there is snow in the north of the river. In the south, the snow stops and rests. The snow is not big, but lingering. In the coldest time of winter, sometimes, a snowfall is a whole day. The south is wet and cold, the air is foggy, but the ice and snow are surprisingly pleasant. On New Year''s Eve, all walks of life began to take annual leave. Except for the red lanterns and auspicious knots all over the street, there seems to be no sense of new year. In modern cities, there is no sense of new year''s day. It snowed heavily in the 29th year of the new year. Just after lunch, Jin answered the phone, talked about three minutes without, then hung up. Listen to his tone, some cold, Jiang Jiusheng asked: "Qin family call?" "Well." When Jin took her, sitting in the basket chair, "let''s go back to our home in Central South for new year''s Eve." Jiang Jiusheng found a comfortable position, lying on Shijin''s leg, with his hand wrapped around the strap on his sweater hat: "do you want to go back then?" She and Shi Jin wear the same clothes. Recently, she likes to buy couple''s shirts. All kinds of home and out clothes are bought one by one. It''s a pink sweater. When Jin wears it, she looks very young. Her hair is cut short, and the hair on her forehead drops. She looks like a fresh student. Shi Jin said, "no, we have been together." At this time, Jiang Bomei beside the basket chair howled: "Wang!" Oh, and a dog. In the afternoon, the Cheng meeting came and sent a large bag of dumplings. It seems that since the Qin family, Ms. Jiang has been closer to Jiang Jiusheng, and has made many frequent phone calls. She just talks about her family routine and asks if she wants to eat anything. Although her tone is still polite and reserved, there are more ordinary and casual things. Jiang Jiusheng thinks that Ms. Jiang is probably grateful, or afraid of Shijin. Cheng Hui sent dumplings, but he didn''t sit for a while, so he went back. Yujing Yinwan downstairs, just out of the gate of the community, he saw a car parked not far away. The people who came down from the car were familiar faces. It''s Qin Xiaoxiao, wearing a red cotton padded jacket, red snow boots, very white skin, with a hairy hat. Cheng Hui''s face slightly changed: "you follow me?" Qin Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head: "No." She went two steps closer and explained, "I know your car, just passing by, just look at you and go." She ran after him every day except for the announcement. Cheng Hui looks at her with a cold look: "don''t do this in the future. I''ve told you many times. We are not suitable." Qin Xiaoxiao seemed not surprised at all: "I know." Her tone didn''t fluctuate. "I don''t deserve you. My mother died early, and no one taught me. I only learned a fault in the Qin family. When I was a child, I was used to doing anything disgusting in order to have a better life. If I were you, I didn''t like myself." She is obstinate, headstrong and arrogant. Who would like her? She has become the most annoying person in her life. She dare not expect others to like her. She knows that she still has it. What can we do? Who gave her the surname of Qin? If there is no stab on her, how can she survive. Finish saying, Qin Xiaoxiao smiled: "see also see, I left." She waved her hand, turned around, walked into the long snow, walked a few steps, turned around again, and shouted: "Cheng Hui." Cheng will look up at her. Across the snow, her eyes were wet, and she said, "it''s snowing. The road is slippery. Drive slowly." Turn around, she''s gone. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of the floor window and looked downstairs for a long time. Looking back, he asked Shijin, "is that Qin Xiaoxiao?" When Jin took the blanket and put it on her: "well, it''s her." "She seems to like Cheng Hui very much." Jiang Jiusheng heard that Cheng Hui said that Qin Xiaoxiao was his dance student. He was also very angry with him before. Once, Qin Xiaoxiao had acute appendicitis. Cheng Hui sent her to the hospital. Since then, her attitude has changed.Shijin said nothing and didn''t care about other people''s affairs. Jiang Jiusheng''s phone rang. After she answered it, she said to Shijin, "we are going to have guests tomorrow night." "Who?" "My teacher," she added, "and Xie Dang and tangyuan." In previous years, she went to Xie''s house for new year''s Eve, but it was the first time that their father and son came to spend New Year''s Eve with her. Master Xie didn''t say he was going to come here. He just said that his family was cold. He said that Tang Yuan didn''t eat much recently. He was probably suffering from Acacia. He wanted to be a beauty. Jiang Jiusheng understood that. He asked master Xie if he would bring him to live with Tang yuan. Then he decided to spend New Year''s Eve together. Shi Jin didn''t show special happiness and anger, just asked: "what does your teacher like to eat?" Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile, "braised fish in brown sauce." By the way, he said, "Oh, Xie Dang likes ribs." When Jin look like: "ribs will not do." She has eaten the ribs he made. Jiang Jiusheng feels that her family doctor and Dangdang are not very compatible. On New Year''s Eve, the snow stops and rests. Outside the house, the snow is not thick, but it still covers the whole city. Compared with the previous years, this winter is much colder and snowy. At 11:30 a.m., Jiang Jiusheng accompanied Shijin to the supermarket. At this point, there were not many people buying new year''s products in the supermarket. She and he wore couple clothes, the same style of down jacket, the same scarf and mask. Passing by the fresh area, ginger Jiusheng naturally moves the yogurt into the cart, which is full of yellow peach flavor. When Jin stood aside, funny: "Sheng Sheng, don''t take too much yogurt." He said in a good temper, "you don''t eat much recently, you can''t drink too much." All right, Jiang Jiusheng moves back to a big box. At this time, a slim figure walked behind Jin and asked in a very low voice, "can you help me?" Shijin looks back: "please say." The woman is very upright, with long hair, big curl, grey cyan color, big eyes and small mouth, delicate features and beautiful features, but her appearance is not recognizable. She stands beside the shelf, looks at Shijin and asks gently, "can you help me with the top pink one? I can''t reach it. " When Jin looked up. It''s sanitary cotton. He said, "I''m sorry, I don''t feel well with my hands." Politely and politely, he is still a gentleman. Then, without waiting for the woman to say anything more, he pushed the cart to Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng, wearing a mask, looks at the woman. After seeing her chat up and leaving, he teases Shijin: "it''s obvious that people are here to chat up." When her family doctors wear masks, they still can''t hide the wild bees and butterflies, but! When Jin a wheelbarrow, a hand led her, to the vegetable area, said: "I know, that brand in the promotion, in front of the aisle placed a lot." Take what not good, still be sanitation cotton. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t appreciate that woman''s way of chatting. Well, it affected her mood a bit: "Shijin, was there someone often before?" she thought about it, and used a very appropriate word, "covet your beauty." Shijin smiled: "well, there are." I know it''s like this. It''s strange that Shijin is such a leather bag. Jiang Jiusheng rarely asked, "is there any beautiful one?" Just now that woman''s appearance is very good. Although she has a little red face, she is undeniably exquisite. When Jin stopped and picked her favorite mango, she answered casually: "I didn''t notice whether it was beautiful or not, but there are several skulls that are very standard, just that one," she paused, "and made a filling." Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. The doctor''s perspective is really different from that of ordinary people. She asked with interest, "am I beautiful?" In other words, "is my skull standard?" Shi Jin nodded and replied seriously, "well, it''s beautiful." Is Shijin praising her beautiful skull? Jiang Jiusheng was a little embarrassed, and thought, "Shijin, or you will not play mosaic in the future?" In case someone doesn''t recognize that this is her man. Since Shijin took over the Qin family, his photos on the Internet have been basically processed. People in power of the Qin family are not suitable for too much exposure. When Jin no opinion, very cooperate: "good." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, hesitated again, tangled up and changed his mind: "let''s forget it." She was afraid that the girls would take Shijin''s high-definition photos as wallpaper. Shijin is very patient, she says everything by her: "listen to you." Voice just fell, when Jin''s trouser legs were grabbed. "Dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Dad." The baby''s voice is soft and waxy. Jiang Jiusheng looked at Shijin''s clothes, a chubby little hand, a round body, a little doll, with his head up, a small face carved with powder and jade, and his words were not clear: "Dad, meat, meat." Shijin frowned and stared at the fat hand. Jiang Jiusheng can''t help laughing: "the baby seems to have mistaken his father." The baby opened her hand and said crisply, "Dad, hold." Just two or three-year-old children, dirty hands, white face, spit bubbles, when Jin immediately back, vigilantly looking at the little guy. Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He squats down to hold the baby. When Jin pulls her: "I hug." She doesn''t understand. Isn''t he a cleaner? His reason is: "he is a boy, you can''t hold him." Then, one hand picked up the child and quickly put it into the cart. It can be seen that Shijin is not only clean, but also really dislikes children. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think much, but blurted out, "what if I have a son after that?" When Jin looked at her, her eyes were focused, her face suddenly serious: "Sheng Sheng, we will not have children." Oh, she forgot. The doctor was DINK. She didn''t continue this topic. She went to the front desk with Shi Jin. The staff informed the child''s family via the mall radio. After less than five minutes, the child''s mother came here. She was red eyed, obviously crying. She thanked them for a long time before she left with the child in her arms. There are still some things not bought. They go to the fresh food area again. Jiang Jiusheng is silent all the way. When Jin looks at her, she doesn''t get a response. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin took her, did not continue to walk: "angry?" Afraid that she would be angry, he spoke in a very light voice. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "No." She was honest. "I was thinking about why you don''t have children." What''s wrong with her? Or is there something difficult for Shijin? When Jin see her frown, then know her mind: "you don''t want to think, no other reason." Shijin was patient and explained to her, "I have a strong purpose to do anything. If the purpose is not tenable, there is no reason to do it. For example, to raise a child, I don''t think it''s necessary, or even, I think it''s too much." Why do you want to have a person who is compatible with her blood and bones, and turn two people''s world into three people''s common? He doesn''t think it is necessary, or even exclusive. He rejects the world, in addition to him, there is a closer existence with Jiang Jiusheng. The idea is a little extreme. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it: "what if there is a purpose?" "What?" For example, I just want to do it When Jin stopped talking. He imagined all the results without children and didn''t care about them, but how could he forget the most important point? It might be difficult for him to disobey her. "I think it''s a little premature for us to discuss this issue now," she said after a long time In the future, he will naturally have plans. "I think so," said Jiang Jiusheng They didn''t even have children. Thinking of this, she asked, "Shijin, the supermarket has to avoid it. Pregnancy. Set? " She didn''t buy it. She didn''t know the market. After a few seconds, Shijin was stunned and said: "it''s Yes. " Originally a very heavy topic, also don''t know how to deviate, in a word, can''t turn back, they both went directly to sell to avoid. Pregnancy. Set of shelves. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was hot. He took two boxes and left. When Jin shouted at her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" She lowered her head and had hot ears. "Wrong." Words with a smile, when Jin than her calm a lot. Jiang Jiusheng looked hard and asked Shijin, "don''t you like the taste?" She took strawberry flavor. I didn''t know that it had different tastes. It was so powerful. When Jin came to her, she lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "the size is not right." Jiang Jiusheng is as numb as a chicken, and the hot and dry heat jumps directly from his neck to his face. When Jin low smile, look calm to change, but also took two more boxes. So, why does she want so not to reserve ground to buy to avoid. Pregnancy. Tao, Jiang Jiusheng is a little annoyed, and is led away by Shijin. "Shijin." She had a low voice. When Jin slowed down: "well." Jiang Jiusheng looked up and his eyes drifted away unnaturally: "have you bought it?" He shook his head. "No." "Then why do you know so much?" When Jin smiles, pulls her to the bosom, Wen Sheng way: "my medical science is reads in the overseas, the dormitory has a person to buy a cabinet, has seen." Foreigners have always been very open.Jiang Jiusheng''s expression was serious: "don''t make friends with him in the future." It''s going to be bad. When Jin across the mask in her forehead kissed: "good." In the afternoon, Mo Bing comes here, because Lin Anzhi has a trip abroad. Mo Bing is alone on New Year''s Eve, and Jiang Jiusheng invites her to the apartment. When Jin is busy in the kitchen, Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing talk about the topic of children. "How many children will you and Lin Anzhi have in the future?" Mo Bing said, "two, one male and one female is better." Jiang Jiusheng was a little melancholy: "my doctor was DINK." After all, Jiang Jiusheng likes children very much. Mo Bing thinks about it and gives her advice: "when you want to have a baby, you can break the condom." Jiang Jiusheng thought deeply and thought that this was feasible. Mo Bing looks at the sad appearance of her entertainer, which is really funny. Considering that she used to have an unyielding disposition to be indifferent, she thought that she would run away from the world of mortals in the future. Now, when she talks about him, her eyes are full of light and color. Ah, love will make people wear off corners and become soft. "I think it''s too much for you two not to have children." Mo Bing said solemnly. "How to say?" Jiang Jiusheng said excitedly Mo Bing raises and rubs his chin: "how can Shijin waste such a good gene?" That face, that IQ, absolutely good! Jiang Jiusheng didn''t mean to joke at all. Seriously, he said, "I think so, too." Mo Bing laughs and scolds "Fu Nu". The cell phone on the desk rings. "Shijin, your phone rings." Jiang Jiusheng takes a look at the call and doesn''t show it. She just knows the number. "It''s your brother." Shijin is in the kitchen: "you can connect me." Jiang Jiusheng answered the phone: "hello." Qin Mingzhu recognized who it was: "six sisters in law." "Your brother is in the kitchen." "Nothing. I''ll give you a new year." His voice was low and dumb, as if he had just woken up. That''s lovely. Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was soft: "what about you? Is it in the Qin family? " Qin Mingzhu replied one by one, "not at Qin''s house, but at the club." After a while, he added, "just me." The voice sounds a little sad, a little lonely. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to: "do you want to come here?" "Yes!" She was laughing. Qin Mingzhu probably called for that. Hung up, Jiang Jiusheng went to the kitchen: "Shijin, pearl will come later." "Well." He used a scalpel for sliced fish. He didn''t move too fast. He bent down a little. He was wearing a white apron. Inside was a red home sweater. It was the same style as Jiang Jiusheng. He bowed his head and had a long neck. It''s beautiful. It''s good for cooking. Jiang Jiusheng rolled up his sleeve: "let me help you." When Jin looked up, put the knife down, wiped her hands, pushed her to the door: "darling, go out and wait." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t leave. He wants to fight for him. When Jin bowed her head and kissed her. Well, she''s out without interfering with him. Mo Bing sat in the basket chair, holding hands and teasing: "tut tut Tut, virtuous." Yuan Jiusheng, however, did not laugh. The doorbell rang. She went to open the door. It was Xie Twilight boat who came with the dumplings. The old man wore a medium mountain suit and a down jacket. He was very energetic. He laughed out the pleats at the corner of his mouth: "Happy New year, Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "so do you. Happy new year." She went to get the clean slippers. Just squatting down, tangyuan reached out his tongue and licked her hand. "Ouch!" Today, tangyuan wore a red skirt and tied a bow on his head. He was very happy. He seemed to be very happy. His mouth was wide open. Jiang Jiusheng rubs its round head: "Tangyuan is also a happy new year." Tangyuan shakes his head, and saya runs into the living room, howling while running. "Ow!" "Ow!" Like a runaway wild horse, galloping into the balcony. Jiang Bomei Wang, who was lying on the balcony watching the snow, immediately laughed like a silly dog and rushed to him: "whoops ~" Master Xie looked at the silly dog, worried and melancholy, and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng, has Bomei birth control yet?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Bomei is more than two years old. She has done animal birth control for a long time. Master Xie reassured: "that''s good. Tangyuan''s silly dog saw a litter of puppies from his neighbor '' It''s as if it''s going to make another nest. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. On the balcony, the little princess Tangyuan in a red skirt is arching vigorously on Bomei, crowing at the same time, and her spring heart is rippling.Tang Yuan looks up and says, "Wow!" brother Gouzi ~ Bomei shakes his head: "Wang!" Go away, I don''t like you! Tangyuan pressed on: "Ouch!" brother Gouzi, tangyuan is rare for you ~ Bomei drilling everywhere: "Wang!" Don''t touch this dog! Master Xie: "..." Tangyuan is such a dog. He just wants to lose it! Jiang Jiusheng poured a cup of tea and gave it to master Xie. He asked, "how about Dangdang?" "I went to Yuwen''s house and came later." Master Xie took the cup and took a sip. Good guy, the best red robe! How much do doctors earn? When Jin came out of the kitchen, Jiang Jiusheng called "teacher" and then raised the temperature of the living room a little bit. She said very little. She was peaceful but not arrogant. She was gentle and elegant. Master Xie smiled like a spring greeting flower: "hours, cooking, hard hours." Hour: "..." Master Xie is not polite either. He asked "hour" to be busy. He pinched a piece of mung bean cake and ate it. Then he took a sip of Dahongpao: "Sheng Sheng, would you like to have another plate?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "I''ll get go." Master Xie took advantage of the gap and called his son. "Dangdang, where is it?" "Elevated." Xie Dang''s voice can be heard to be upset. Master Xie guessed: "it''s snowing so heavily. It''s a traffic jam." "I can''t move at all." Xie Dang is very anxious. He has been stuck for an hour. Master Xie said in a nonchalant way, "then you can climb over here." Who told him to go drinking with Yuwen on his new year''s Eve! Xie Dang: "..." It''s dad! When he hung up the phone, he grabbed a handful of wool rolls in a hurry. He was in such a bad mood that he doubted his life. He looked up and saw the snow outside the car window and the silver clothes were boundless. "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock. "It''s really you." Wang Hong, talking about calligraphy. Xie Dang rolled half of the window down, wearing a mask, unable to see the expression: "how do you know it''s me?" Well It can''t be said that she used to prick his tires with blisters, so remember his car. On the face of ink: "Oh, I saw your car when I brushed your microblog." I have never seen such arrogant black powder. Xie Dang doesn''t want to talk to black powder. When it comes to calligraphy, it''s natural to be familiar. It''s harmless to laugh at people and animals: "on the thirties of the year, where are you going?" Xie Dang is not cold or hot: "go to Jiang Jiusheng''s house for the new year." When talking about calligraphy, the expression changes suddenly. Envy envy hate! "I think there is still a blockage." Tan Mo Bao is a considerate girl. She is generous, considerate and gracious. She asked kindly, "why don''t I borrow your car?"? Four wheels can''t go past, two wheels are needed. " Xie Dang is a little curious about someone wandering on the elevated road: "you don''t have to go home?" When talking about ink, he said, "I ran away from home." Ms. Yang is too noisy. She needs to purify her ears. Xie Dang did not ask deeply, his eyes seemed to glance out of the car window. Talking about calligraphy, she immediately pushed her car forward: "little sheep hasn''t driven?" The little yellow sheep looks very It''s stupid. Xie Dang hesitated for a long time, and asked about the calligraphy: "driver''s license?" "Yes." "Let''s change," Xie Dang said For the sake that he is the younger martial brother of Sheng Sheng, it''s easy to talk about Calligraphy: "OK." Xie Dang gets out of the car. She hands him the sheep''s helmet. It''s a yellow duck. He didn''t answer. He looked at the yellow thing with a disdainful face: "is there anything not so stupid?" How could he wear such a stupid thing with his noble head and his incomparable wool roll. I really want to hit him! Hold back, talk about the ink stall: "no, it''s so stupid." Love or not. Xie Dang tangled up for a while, looked at the overhead road which was blocked beyond the end of his eyes, and took the helmet of "stupid" and said, "give me your number." Immediately added, "don''t get me wrong, change cars." Talking about ink treasure, he replied with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I''m your elder martial sister''s brain powder." As for this little ancestor, his life is black, no explanation! Then, one hand to the number, one hand to the car key, deal! When the snow covered the road, the cedar in the Yujing Silver Bay was bent by the snow. Occasionally, the birds pecked the branches, only to show a little green. Jiang Jiusheng put down the chess piece: "teacher, you lost again." Lost again! The third set, repeated battles and defeats! Xie muzhou took a sip of tea. It was warm. I don''t know when Jiang Jiusheng added tea to him. He still hasn''t enjoyed himself: "Sheng Sheng, another plate."She said that when she picked up the pieces, the message rang. After reading it, she turned to ask Mo Bing, "can you play chess?" Mo Bing has a green bean cake in his mouth: "No." "Then you go down and help me pick up brother Shijin. You''ve seen Qin Mingzhu. He''s a bit of a road fool." A little? No end. Mo Bing took a wet towel and wiped his hands. With a gesture of OK, he got up and took his coat and umbrella and went out of the door. Jiang Jiusheng and Xie muzhou have another game, when Jin is in the kitchen, occasionally, she will come out to see her, just sitting next to her, watching chess without saying a word. On the balcony, one big one small two plump fat dogs are in big eyes to small eyes. Tang Yuan grinned: "Ouch!" brother Gouzi ~ Bomi likes to ignore: "Wang!" Get out of the way! Tang Yuan scratched Bomei''s Tail: "Ouch!" brother Gouzi looked at my head flower ~ Bomei shook off: "Wang!" Blind! Tang Yuan leaned over and said, "ow ~" is brother Gouzi beautiful? Bomei holds her head: "Wang!" Silly dog! Tang Yuan then said, "Ouch!" brother Gouzi''s kiss ~ Bomei scratched his paw and said, "Wang!" Don''t touch this dog! Tang Yuan took Bomei''s paw in his mouth and said, "Ouch!" brother Gouzi gave birth together ~ Bomei resisted: "Wang!" I would rather die than follow! "Ow ~" give birth ~ "Wang!" No! Tangyuan pours on it directly and presses Jiang Bomei to the ground. It''s just the tonnage of tangyuan. Little Bomei almost doesn''t come up at a breath. He can''t move under pressure. Then Tangyuan licks the saliva on his face. Even if he licks his face, he picks his belly and sniffs his eggs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chastity is not guaranteed! No love for dogs! Downstairs. Qin Mingzhu stops and stands at the gate of the community. Not far away, under the cedar tree, Mo Bing came out with an umbrella and waved: "here." It was dusk. It was snowy. It was overcast. The street light in the community was on. The trees were white. She was holding a big black umbrella. Her coat was also black. It was very conspicuous in the snow. Qin Mingzhu goes over. Mo Bing then remembered that she only took an umbrella and raised it a little higher, half way to Qin Mingzhu: "your sister-in-law asked me to pick you up." He lowered his head and went into the umbrella: "Oh." After a look at her hand holding the umbrella, she seemed to be struggling with something. She didn''t speak. She lowered her head, put her body under pressure, and walked two steps. She said, "I''ll hold on." Mo Bing gave him the umbrella. He is very tall, and his skin is too white. Mo Bing feels like a milk dog in any way. His whiteness makes people have an inexplicable desire for protection. Walking side by side, Mo Bing said, "my name is mo Bing." Hanging his head, there are a few snowflakes on the ashes of his grandmother, and he reported his name: "Qin Mingzhu." Then, after walking for a while, there was no pedestrian on the road. It was very quiet and uncomfortable. Mo Bing asked a topic: "did you drive here?" He rubbed his eyes and didn''t wake up. "Mmm." "Know the way?" "Yes." When I called his sixth brother, he left early and walked around for four hours. Fortunately, it wasn''t too long. When the mobile phone rings, Mo Bing takes a look at the call and says to Qin Mingzhu, "this is the building. The elevator is on the left side. Go ahead." With that, she went out of the umbrella, put on the hat of the black down jacket, and connected the phone: "the publicity is over?" After a few steps, she leaned against the lamppost and lowered her head to speak on the phone. It''s Lin Anzhi. Ask her where she is. Mo Bing stepped on the snow on the ground and bowed his head and said, "I''m at Sheng Sheng''s house." Behind him, Qin Mingzhu is still standing there, tangled. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine here. You should take care of yourself." Her attention is all at the other end of the phone. She doesn''t pay attention to her posterity. She relies on the lamppost and talks with Lin Anzhi. "Don''t cook alone. You have a bad stomach. You can''t eat outside. If you can push social activities, you can''t push or drink." The voice is very low, windy and soft. "There''s a big temperature difference over there. I''ll help you with your clothes in the daytime and at night. The date is written on the outside of the bag. The cold medicine and stomach medicine are in your bag." "The security there is not very good. Don''t go out at night..." She leaned against the orange street lamp and spoke slowly. Qin Mingzhu hesitated for a long time and passed by. A shadow turned into a pair of shadows. He raised his umbrella high to cover the snow on her head. His hands were raised high. He stood far away. She didn''t notice it. She was still exhorting. Occasionally, he smiled. Like a nagging old lady. She said it for a long time, then hung up the phone, rubbed her frozen hands, and looked back to see Qin Mingzhu standing behind her with an umbrella. It turns out that he never left. Mo Bing looked at the snow on his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry."Qin Mingzhu looked at her, his eyes were misty, a little hazy. He said, "it doesn''t matter, but my hands are numb. Can I have an umbrella?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "It doesn''t matter, but I''m numb. Can I have an umbrella?" Mo Bing immediately took the umbrella. Qin Mingzhu put his hand together, took a breath, covered his hands and pinched his ears: "it''s so cold." Well, the more you look, the more you look like a little milk dog. It''s delicate and soft. After entering the building and getting on the elevator, Mo Bing and Qin Mingzhu had just entered the room, and Xie Dang arrived. As soon as he came in, master Xie just finished a game of chess and gave him a look, which was disgusting: "your helmet is so stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s dad! Xie Dang took off the stupid yellow duck helmet, put it in the porch cabinet, changed his shoes and went in. At a glance, he saw Tang yuan on the balcony. Tang Yuan was pressing Bomei. His big body covered Bomei. Hot eyes! Xie Dang shouted in a vicious voice, "Tangyuan, come here!" What does it look like to be a bully! Don''t be shameful! "Ouch!" said Tang yuan No! It arches, licks the dog''s brother''s hair, rubs the dog''s brother''s stomach, "ow ~" the loveless Jiang Bomei: "..." Your dog brother has given up treatment. It''s completely dark. There are more people in the room. Sometimes there are barks of dogs. It''s a lot of fun. Jiang Jiusheng went to the kitchen, hugged Shijin from the back, put a red bag in his pocket, smiled and said, "lucky money, the teacher gave it to you." When Jin turned off the fire, turned around: "you to the Pearl and Xie Dang also sent." One by one, he saw her give it. "Well." Is there anything wrong with that? Jiang Jiusheng didn''t understand what Shijin meant. When Jin sipped her lips: "I don''t have one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng could not laugh or cry, explaining, "they are two younger generation." One is junior brother, the other is younger brother. When Jin holds her waist: "I know, but I''m still jealous." He frowned, serious. "What did the doctor want at my house?" Jiang Jiusheng looks up at him. His red turtleneck is white as snow. Red lips are bright outside, white teeth are fresh inside, bright eyes are fond of gazing at each other, gorgeous and elegant. His Sheng Sheng is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. Shi Jin said, "I want you." Jiang Jiusheng smiles: "it''s yours." He fished her in his arms to kiss her. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." As Xie Dang urged, he shouted in the living room, "come on, let''s play together." Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, tiptoed on Shijin''s lips and pecked, then went to the living room. A moment later, Shijin heard the violin and cello ensemble music, which was very melodious and joyful. Shijin thought: do you want to bring his Sheng Sheng in? Just let her be happy tonight, new year''s Eve. After a pause, Xie Dang still held the violin and stroked the strings with his fingers: "Sheng Sheng, where is this violin from?" "It''s from selton''s xiangliqiao." It''s not for sale. She begged for a long time before the shopkeeper gave up. Jiang Jiusheng asked Xie Dang, "do you like it?" Xie Dang''s eyes were fixed on Qin, but he didn''t open his eyes for a long time. She was so haughty that she was serious: "just so." This duplicity. Jiang Jiusheng put down his cello: "it''s for you." It was originally for Xie Dang, but she didn''t play the violin. At that time, when she saw that the woodcut of the body was very beautiful and exquisite, she thought of Xie Dang. He always liked beautiful things. When Xie Dang heard this, his eyebrows were so happy that he wanted to fly, and he refused to admit it to heaven and earth: "then I will barely use it at the next recital." "I can''t see it anymore, so I kicked him:" I''m just a ghost. Come here and peel an apple for me Xie Dang put the piano carefully, took a seat on the sofa, raised his own hand, looked at it carefully over and over again, and said, "is the hand of genius violin used to cut apples?" Xie muzhou just wanted to reward him. When Jin came out of the kitchen: "Xie Dang." Xie Dang immediately looked back warily: "why?" Why is this surname serious? It''s scary. When Jin polite and gentle tone: "can you come to help?" "What can I do for you?" "Wash the dishes." This guy must be on purpose, vinegar king! Xie Dang shook his head. "No." How can a talented violinist wash dishes? His hands are delicate and need to be maintained every day. When the father can''t listen to him, his son really depends on his strength to find and beat: "when someone is young, the surgeon can cook for you. What''s the matter with you washing dishes?" Xie Dang hem, deliberately or unintentionally plucked two strings of the violin - see, Sheng Sheng sent you, red eyed! Naive! No eyes, no eyes! Thank you for your help. "I''ll wash it." Jiang Jiusheng said. The weather is so cold and the water is icy. Come on, Xie Dang gets up and says, "I can''t peel the apple. You peel the apple for master Xie here. I''ll wash the vegetables."With that, he went to the kitchen and went to the tap. "On purpose." Xie Dang glances at Shijin. "Yes," he said Xie Dang grinds his teeth: "despicable and shameless." Brother control Qin Mingzhu can''t listen anymore. He put down half of the vegetables he picked and went straight to the War Book: "faster than his hands?" Hand speed? The triumph of the talented violinist was successfully aroused: "how to compare?" Qin Mingzhu said, "let''s see who grabs one hundred mungbean on the plate first, only one can be grabbed at a time, and one will be taken out when it falls on the ground." Xie Dang dismisses: "naive!" But he was afraid of anyone, put up the words, "lost to run three laps outside." "Good." Then, the competition between the players and violinists began. Really How naive! At the new year''s Eve banquet, several families were happy and worried. After a day of heavy snow, they had a rest. The moon came out in a corner, half arc, hazy. As soon as Yuwen stormed into the room, his mother, Ms. Tang''s voice, rang in the living room: "I didn''t call you long ago. How can I come here now?" Yuwen takes off his coat and throws a reason casually: "traffic jam." Ms. Tang sat on the main seat of the sofa in the living room, dressed in delicate makeup, with large eyebrows and eyes, wearing a red cheongsam and sable hair on her shoulders, and sat upright: "go to change clothes, I''ll invite Miss Xu to come here." On the other side of the sofa, there were two people, one male and one female, Yu Wenru, the daughter of Yu Wen''s father, and Zhang Tianhong, his son-in-law. They were not looking at tea and were not looking at it. Yuwen storming didn''t speak. He went straight up the stairs. Halfway up the stairs, a seven or eight year old boy came down the stairs. He was wearing a small suit and holding an adult''s mobile phone: "brother Feng, dad said that this little sister belongs to your company. Can you call her for me? I like her very much. " Yuwen rushed to take a look, bent over and pinched the child''s face: "your father has this little sister''s phone, let your father call." Zhang Tianhong: "..." Yu Wenru put down a cup of tea and said: "I told you how many times, if you want to steal, you should stay away..." Yuwen stormed up the stairs and pushed the door into a room. "The young master is back." It''s Yuwen''s former driver who has served the old man for half his life. He hasn''t got a family and has been looking after him all the time. Yuwen stormed and stood at the door. He didn''t walk in. "The old man is sleeping?" Uncle Xu nodded, "I just talked about you." He took the bowl and came out and said, "the old man has a good appetite today and has two dumplings." Yuwen retired after a stroke. His legs and feet were not convenient. He was not very well. He spent most of his days in bed. Because there were many troubles at home, he lived in a sanatorium more often. One of his two sons was in the Ministry of foreign affairs. The bigger his position was, the less time he had to return to Jiangbei. He didn''t see one side in a year. The other one had a head and a face Don''t be stingy. It''s better not to see someone when you see him. He can be angry. His daughter and son-in-law don''t worry. They play each other''s game. How can it be so frustrating all day long. Ah, this is Yuwen family with bright eyes. "After years, send the old man back to the sanatorium." Yuwen said. Uncle Xu nodded repeatedly. Those in the family didn''t stop. Where can the old man stand the toss? It''s better if he can''t see. Just back to the room, Yuwen''s mobile phone rang. It was his sister Yuwen who listened. He poured a glass of foreign wine, went to the window, opened the answer key, and a face like him appeared on the screen. "Happy new year, brother." Yu Wen, his younger sister, is a twin of him. Her facial features are similar to him, but her eyebrows are softer and prettier, and her outline is a little more feminine and restrained. She laughs clearly. She is a sports player and has rarely been at home since she joined the national team at the age of 11. It''s only half a year since we met last time. Yuwen rushed to look at the little face in the video. Well, it''s not skinny. He asked, "after training?" "Well." It was windy over there. She squatted on the stairs outside, her voice was stuffy. "I trained in isolation for three months before I knew that Jiang Jiusheng had made a boyfriend." Tone, very lost. Yuwen stormed jokingly: "what are you doing with these things? Do you want to train well? Do you want to wear the national flag and stand on the podium?" She retorted: "don''t worry about the national flag. I''ll take a championship trophy home and fill you with wine." Eyebrows and eyes drooping, depressed look, "brother, what do you do?" Yuwen stormed and took a sip of wine: "what can I do?" She didn''t say anything for a long time. Then she murmured, "you like her so much." She knew how much her brother liked that girl. Probably because he was born in such a family and was a brother, he never felt weak in front of her. Only once did she see her brother, who always pretended to be cynical, red his pupils and had tears under his eyes.On that day, her brother drank a lot of wine and said that he was very happy, but when he drank it, his eyes turned red, and he fell all the bottles. He lay on a piece of glass and kept asking himself why he was born in Yuwen''s house and kept whispering a name When her brother was drunk, he said, "Sheng Sheng, I don''t deserve it." She asked her brother who Sheng Sheng was. He stumbled up from the ground, pulled out a picture from his cell phone and showed it to her. He smiled and said, "it''s her, my favorite person." The picture is blurry. It''s taken secretly. I can''t see the appearance at all. Yuwen heard later that the person in the picture is Jiang Jiusheng. That day, she just signed into Tianyu. "Listen." "Well?" Yuwen stormed away the camera of his mobile phone. He looked out of the window and joked: "your brother is like this in his life. Don''t be like me." Why, her brother is so good! Yu Wen listened to face close, wring eyebrows, eyes particularly stubborn: "elder brother, you go to get ginger Jiusheng back." He followed the good as the current and answered quickly: "well, when the person she loves doesn''t love her, I will rob her." Speaking casually and normally, he smiled and looked at the distance carelessly. Free and easy is heartbreaking. Yuwen is unwilling to listen: "can''t you rob now?" If she doesn''t rob now, her brother will be sad for a long time. He will lick the wound by himself and won''t let anyone see him. Yuwen stormed around and smiled at his sister who was about to cry on the screen: "well, I''m afraid she''ll cry." Knock with the finger the forehead that Yu Wen listens in the video, "cry what cry, silly not silly." You are stupid! Yuwen sniffed at him and came close to the screen to scold him: "Yuwen storming, you are such an egghead!" He was not angry, just laughing and scolding her: "no big or small." It''s five minutes older than her, but why, her brother, who didn''t even have her tall brother when she was a child, should do all the things that her father should have done. If she could choose, she would be her sister. She could also send him to school, wipe his tears, and cover his eyes when his father and mother were dying. Yu Wen listened to wipe an eye, say: "come here, touch a head for me." Yuwen rushes towards the screen with a smile. She touched it with her hand and said softly, "hard work, brother." He scolded her: "silly." He said, "listen, don''t be sorry for me. Your brother and I are not greedy. At least there is another person who let me know that I am different from Yuwen Qinsheng." At least, he met Jiang Jiusheng and stopped walking. Because ah, when people like them, they are reluctant to live numbly. "Elder brother," Yu Wen listened to red eyes, blew his nose, and told him seriously, "you must marry the person you love later. Don''t listen to your mother. She holds the knife and forces you not to listen to her, big deal, big deal..." Let her die. This is Yuwen''s most selfish idea. She is crazy. She just wants her brother to be free. She recognizes all the unfiliality. Yuwen stormed but never said a word. How to answer that, the one he loves is destined to be someone else''s bride. "Brother, why don''t you answer me?" Yuwen listens to the phone and urges. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the servant called out at the door: "young master, madam, please go down and say that Miss Xu is here." Miss Xu? Yu Wen just wanted to ask, his brother urged her: "go in, it''s cold outside." "Don''t forget what I just said..." Before Yuwen finished listening, Yuwen stormed out of the room and cut off the video. He casually put on a coat and went downstairs. Then he saw Xu Zhenzhen sitting in the living room. Yuwen and his wife had left. Ms. Tang was sitting and drinking tea. "Come out with me." Throw a sentence, he went straight to the door. Xu Zhen quickly put down the tea cup: "Auntie, I''ll talk with you later." Ms. Tang is dignified and generous: "well, it''s fun." Xu Zhen Zhen smiled coyly and hurriedly followed. At the door, I met Yu Wenqin Sheng. I just got home, in a military uniform, with three Venus on my shoulder. I was in my middle age. I had a handsome appearance, no sense of distance from a high position. I smiled steadily but mildly. "This is the Xu girl?" Yuwen Qinsheng looks at it a little, and has a pleasant face. Yuwen stormed without saying a word and looked indifferent. Xu Zhen Zhen looks up, some are restrained, politely say hello: "uncle is good." She is the first time to see Yu Wenqin Sheng, and she can probably understand why so many women will go on and on. The appearance of Yuwen storming turned out to follow his father. "It''s snowing outside. Come back earlier." Xu Zhen Zhen cleverly replied: "OK, uncle." Yuwen Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more. She took off her military cap and went into the living room. Ms. Tang, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said, "Qin Sheng, you are back."Xu Zhen can''t help looking back, or for the first time to see Lady Yu Wen as gentle as water, not as gloomy and graceful as usual. Yuwen stormed first. She immediately stopped thinking and hurriedly followed him. He had a big step. She couldn''t keep up with him. It was very hard to walk in the snow on high heels. After walking aimlessly for a long time, he suddenly stopped and looked back: "don''t you know? My father likes to be obedient and sensible. " The tone was cold and sharp. He warned her not to become Yuwen''s second wife. Xu Zhen Zhen facial expression is a little white: "he, he is elder." He didn''t want to say much: "go back by himself." Then he turned to Yuwen''s villa. Xu Zhen shouts to live him, some out of control, loudly geology asks: "do you hate me so?" Yuwen rushes forward to hold hands and stands in the snow. There is a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth, but there is no smile at the bottom of his eyes. Coldly, if the frost in winter is "yes, you will give up?" Xu Zhen Zhen does not hesitate: "No." She wore a long and ankle skirt, standing straight, look proud, "the whole Jiangbei, can afford your Yuwen family, but a few people, I Xu Zhen is one of them, why should I give up?" Yuwen stormed forward and laughed for a long time. After receiving the smile, he felt a bit bad at the corners of his mouth. He was very Yapi. He asked: "do you think too much of yourself?" He never had to look at her. Xu Zhenzhen looks up and stares at Yu Wen''s charging eyes. His red eyes are all unwilling: "you have so many women, you can play with them. Why can''t I? I, "the voice slightly choked, like a lump in my throat," I don''t even mind if you have someone else. " Yuwen rushes forward, but he is too lazy to listen. He turns around and leaves. After death, Xu Zhen roars: "is it because of ginger Jiusheng?" In a word, teach him to stop and turn around, his eyes are indifferent to the extreme: "have a relationship with you?" He was wild and uninhibited. When he was really angry, she didn''t see him like this. Her eyes were full of burning anger. Xu Zhen understands that she has touched his scale. "It was her." She sneered, in a determined tone. Yu Wen rushes back to his body and takes a few steps closer. He dusts the snow on his shoulders in a tone of understatement: "I don''t like to take revenge on women, but when it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, it''s another matter." Looking closely, he could not find a trace of temperature in his eyebrows. It was all sharp. Xu Zhen opens his mouth, unable to say a word. She never knew that Yuwen would be so angry and domineering for a person. Without saying a word more, he turned to the villa, the bell rang, he put his cell phone in his ear. Uncle Xu cried out anxiously over there: "young master, you will come back soon. Madam has an accident." Something happened, something happened again It''s snowy and gentle. In TV, Spring Festival Gala has begun. At this point, every family is probably sitting in a group and eating reunion dinner with laughter. Dumplings just put on the table, when Jin''s phone rang, there was no call display, when Jin looked at the number, slightly frowned, answered the phone: "hello." After a few seconds, a hoarse and feeble voice came from the phone: "it''s me, Yuwen storming." When Jin left her seat and went to the balcony: "what can I do for you?" He opened his mouth with a difficult voice: "can you give my mother the main knife?" Shijin looked at the time, eight forty. He asked, "out of heart disease?" "No, traumatology." After a short pause, Yuwen stormed and added, his voice was pressed, which sounded deep, like no waves and no waves. "It''s cutting veins, breaking tendons and nerves. The president recommended your main knife to me." The difficulty of nerve connection operation is too high, and it requires strong suture ability. In Tianbei, no one can match Shijin in surgical suture technology. It''s the chief physician of orthopaedic trauma department, who also thinks that Shijin''s success rate will be higher, even if it''s not the field outside the heart that Shijin is good at. After hearing this, Shijin did not hesitate, and quickly made a decision: "I will go to the hospital in 20 minutes." After a long silence on the phone, Yuwen stormed in a low voice: "thank you." "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 After a long silence on the phone, Yuwen stormed in a low voice: "thank you." "No." When Jin hung up and went back to the living room. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked him "Sheng Sheng, I have to go back to the hospital. There are urgent patients." The identity of the patient, he didn''t mention, new year''s Eve, don''t want other people''s things to disturb her mood. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything, but Xie muzhou was a little uneven: "is there no other doctor except you in Tianbei?" Those who celebrate the Spring Festival are not safe. When Jin light back to Xie muzhou''s words: "there are other doctors, the success rate is not the same." Master Xie: "..." Well, I have nothing to say. My son-in-law is crazy. Jiang Jiusheng got up and went to give Shijin his coat. He only told her to drive carefully When Jin said good, took the coat and car key, left a word: "Pearl, wait a moment you stay to clean up, don''t let your sister-in-law wash dishes." Qin Mingzhu nodded, "Oh." This wave of cattle! Mo Bing likes it in his heart. After that, when Jin went out, Jiang Jiusheng followed him. He left her in the porch and didn''t let her go out with him: "don''t send her away, you go to dinner." Jiang Jiusheng stood at the door, uneasy, and said again, "it''s snowy. Be careful when driving." "Well." Shijin soothes in a low voice, "wait for me at home, I will come back soon." But she shook her head and her eyes were soft: "don''t wait very fast. It doesn''t matter if I wait a long time. Don''t rush." Probably because it''s new year''s Eve, it''s snowy and sentimental, which makes people reluctant. Jiang Jiusheng, how can it become more and more sticky. When Jin took her hand, kissed: "go in." He went out of the door. After a few seconds, Jiang Jiusheng went back to his seat. He didn''t move his chopsticks. Xie Dang''s sullen damage to her: "Jiang Jiusheng, do you want to exaggerate?" Why don''t you come here for 18 miles! be an eyesore! Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. However, Qin Mingzhu''s milk dog suddenly said, "you''ve lost three laps with green beans." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang left the bowl and went downstairs. After eating, Qin Mingzhu consciously goes to collect the bowl, and Jiang Jiusheng wants to help. He immediately picked up all the bowls, picked them up, and said firmly, "six sister-in-law, go and rest, I''ll wash them." Jiang Jiusheng just nodded. "Bang --" all smashed to the ground and broke to the ground. Xie Dang nestled on the sofa and laughed heartily. Mo Bing couldn''t see it. He went to get the mop. Qin Mingzhu grabbed it. "I''ll come." As soon as the mop swung, another plate flew on the table. Everyone: "..." Qin Mingzhu''s face was hot, but he collected the rest of the bowl calmly in the kitchen. Then, the sound of water came to the living room, and the sound of ping-pong from time to time. Xie muzhou laughs and says "broken peace", broken peace It turns out that although the APM value of 502 E-sports players is very fast and they don''t have mungbean, they are really not suitable for dishwashing. The bowl is almost broken. It''s time to go back. Because Mo Bing and Qin Mingzhu are on their way, he offered to give her a ride. Mo Bing has a bad premonition, but it''s not good to brush people''s good intentions, so he has to go with his head. After Qin Mingzhu and Mo Bing left, the father and son of the Xie family sat in the living room for a while. "Dangdang, you go to wash a fruit," Xie Mu Zhou said as he drank tea Let him go again! Xie Dang went to the kitchen to wash the fruit reluctantly. Xie Mu boat pulls Jiang Jiusheng to sit on the sofa: "Shengsheng." "Well." She looks gentle, not as casual and indifferent to others. Because she is a teacher, she is close to many people. When she talks, she leans forward slightly and listens attentively. Xie Mu Zhou looked at the direction of the kitchen, then lowered his voice and said, "I''m good at watching the hour. It''s good for you. After that, I''ll have a good life with him." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "OK." After saying that, Xie mulzhou thought about it for a second, and continued: "it''s the profession of doctor. There''s no fixed point. He''s good at medicine. It''s impossible to miss today''s situation in the future. You need to have psychological preparation. Now you are in love and won''t mind. When you''re settled, you need to understand him." Like a close elder, say something personal. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t remember her own parents. In her memory, her adoptive parents don''t tell her that, and only her teacher will tell her that. She nodded and answered. Xie muzhou sighed, "how can I feel like marrying a girl?" In a word, Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are red. She is actually a lucky person. Although she has been unlucky, she still meets many good people. She is lucky to be a thirteen disciple of Xie muzhou under the door of Xie family.Xie Dang came back from washing the fruit and chatted for a while. It was almost 9:30. The father and son of Xie family were going back. Jiang Jiusheng prepared the wine for them to take home. She made it by herself. The old man was greedy for the glass. The wine outside was high, so she learned some health preserving methods. She also packed a bag of quick-frozen dumplings, which will be delivered by Cheng in the daytime. Xie Dang said that he was disgusted and accepted them as good as he could. When they reached the porch, Tang Yuan was still lying on the balcony. Xie muzhou called out, "Tang yuan, we are back." Tang yuan continued to lie down: "Ow!" I don''t! I want to be with brother Gouzi! Xie Dang is impatient: "hurry up!" Tang Yuan put his head in bomme''s Kennel: "Ow!" no Never part! Xie Dang went straight to drag the dog and dragged it away. All the way, Tang Yuan cried, heartbreaking: "ow - ow - ow!" That cry, startled heaven and earth to cry ghosts and gods, teach people to smell it directly. Xie''s father and son: "..." These two ha, is pure! Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing, rubbed Tangyuan''s head and said, "be careful on the road." Tangyuan refuses to leave. She bites Jiang Jiusheng''s slippers. She can''t move. She looks up and says to Xie Dang, "Dangdang, take two umbrellas." Xie Dang went to take the umbrella. By the way, he dragged the dumpling out. Tang Yuan grinned at him: "Ouch!" Xie Dang gave a quiet look: "if you howl again, you will be stewed into dog soup." Then, there is a saying in Tangyuan''s mind -- dog meat soup is a soup made of dog meat. In dog meat soup restaurant, all dog meat soup is the same day''s fresh meat stewed day by day. There is no old soup. The dog meat soup made in this way is called clear soup Tang Yuan: "..." It''s quiet. In order to save his life, brother Gouzi can only put it aside first. Jiang Jiusheng arrives at the elevator entrance. Thanks for letting her go back. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." After a long time, Xie muzhou said, "always come back to Xie''s house to have a look." "Yes," she said After delivering the guests, Jiang Jiusheng went back to the apartment and turned up the TV in the living room. Because Bomei didn''t eat much in the evening, she went to mix it with a glass of skim milk. Jiang Bomei is lying on the balcony. The dog''s fur is all scratched by tangyuan. He is still thinking about life. The first minute of Tangyuan''s walk, shake your mind. The second minute of Tangyuan''s walk, shake God, shake God. The third minute of Tangyuan''s walk, wow, fantastic - baby! Jiang Bomei stands up abruptly, shakes his head and tail, looks up at the sky 45 degrees, cheers with life: "Wang! Wang! Wang! " Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Downstairs. Xie muzhou walked in front, Xie Dang followed lazily. In the snow, two rows of footprints were side by side, followed by erha, who was wearing a red skirt and a yellow helmet. The helmet was a duck shape, which was put on the head of Princess Tangyuan II. It was stupid and cute. "Swagger." Thanks for your words. Xie Dang was most afraid of him. He shook his goose bumps and said, "if you have something to say, don''t go deep with me." Well, that''s straight. Xie muzhou turns to stare at Xie Dang: "do you still like Sheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Master Xie said bluntly: "why don''t you say anything? Didn''t you let me say it directly?" It''s no wonder that father and son are enemies and only expose the bottom. Xie Dang opened his eyes and said with a feeble voice, "it''s still a long life. What''s the hurry?" A lifetime? These three words are frightening. Xie muzhou stares at his son''s eyes. As expected, he sees the obstinacy hidden in his eyes. He probably guesses that Xie Dang''s character is that eight horses can''t pull back when he''s young. His eyesight is tricky. If he decides something, he will die. I guess he doesn''t pull out so fast. Xie muzhou was a little worried and groaned with displeasure, "what do you say I''m in a hurry? I''m in a hurry to hold my grandson!" Xie Dang turns around to teach Tang yuan a lesson: "do you hear me? I want you to be my uncle earlier." Tangyuan with yellow helmet: "Ow!" What can it do? Brother Bomei has been sterilized, and it is helpless. Master Xie: "..." I want to beat my son and his dog together, and see if they are still skinny! Well, those two princesses must have been minks in their last lives. They are the skins of the world. Xie Dang put his hand in his pocket and walked around. His cell phone rang. The call was a string of numbers. He answered. A weak female voice: "hello." Xie Dang looked at the number again, but didn''t remember: "who?" Or weak voice, seems to be a little weak: "I, talk about calligraphy." Oh, it''s black powder. Xie Dang turns the umbrella in his hand and slowly shakes Tangyuan''s snowflake: "what''s the matter?" On the melancholy and melancholy tone of Calligraphy: "I may have to bother you to run." She has a weak voice and a lack of confidence. "I''ve been hit by porcelain. I haven''t brought enough cash. The man is going to scrape your car and won''t let me call the police."Xie Dang''s mouth is slightly twitched. He''s a fool to hand over his car to this unreliable guy. Xie Dang grinds his teeth: "wait." Pinched the phone, Xie Dang took the yellow helmet off Tangyuan''s head and said to his father, "you go back with Tangyuan first, I have something to do." "What can I do for you?" His eyes are very intriguing. Xie Dang did not return, knead the head of Tangyuan: "Tangyuan, look after your father." Then he turned around, waved and rode away on a small sheep. Cangjiang Avenue, snow. A white Ferrari pulled over. In front of it, there was a bicycle. In the 1970s, it was very old. Beside the bicycle, there was a man, a blue cotton padded jacket, a board inch head. He was very old. Honest shit! That plank inch head man is holding a knife, the knife edge is facing the Ferrari engine cover, dragging a "disabled" old leg, a posture that will be scratched up immediately. I''ve seen porcelain bumping. I haven''t seen porcelain bumping out on the eve of new year''s Eve. Talking about the ink, he kindly reminded: "brother, don''t scratch it. It''s millions of dollars." That board inch head big brother a listen to more fire: "many millions of cars hit my leg, 3000 yuan can''t take out, cheat us honest person!" Next to him was bancuntou''s younger brother, a bald one. He wore a long T in the winter, rolled up his sleeves, and tattooed his arms. He said viciously, "that is, you don''t want to live here today without paying for my brother''s medical expenses." Do you still have a helper when you touch porcelain? The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He talked about the calligraphy to appease the two people: "I''m not allowed to take money? You can wait. " Speak of the devil. A little yellow sheep stopped at the side of the road. Talking about calligraphy, he immediately led the group of two to look at it: "that''s not it. Here comes." Xie Dang took off his helmet and went over wearing a mask. Talking about ink, he immediately saw the expression of his relatives, and ran to them with tears in his eyes: "brother, you are finally here, money with you." Xie Dang: "..." Who is your brother? Talking about Mo Bao, he ran over, grabbed him, pulled him to the side, and talked to him in a low voice with a wink: "you lend me three thousand first, count it as mine, and I will pay for it. You should withdraw quickly. If it is found that this car belongs to you, it is not easy to do it." There''s no monitoring in this area. If it''s spread out, it''s uncertain how to turn right and wrong. Alas, if it wasn''t for Xie Dang''s car, how could she have been so quiet. Xie Dang didn''t hear it. He put his hands in his pockets, turned around, and swept his eyes. "You''re going to scrape my car?" Big brother ban cuntou is very social: "who are you?" Xie Dang lost a sentence in a quiet way: "car owner." Bancuntou and bareheaded brothers, you look at me, I look at you, eyes are communicating. Xie Dang walked over, relied on his own car, knocked on the roof with his hand: "you scrape, a knife at least 100000, you dare to scrape, I dare to let you lose everything." That''s crazy. Ban cuntou takes a look at the ink: "I asked for help." Xie Dang didn''t bother to circle around and took out his cell phone to call the police directly. Four limbs are still there. Ban cuntou''s younger brother is bald and quick. He goes straight to Xie Dang and grabs his mobile phone. Xie Dang dodges quickly. The mobile phone is not touched, and the delicious mask is torn off. Bareheaded wiped the snow on his head, looked at Xie Dang for several times, and was surprised: "I know you, who plays the violin!" He was ecstatic and his eyes were shining with gold. He turned around and urged, "brother, take a picture of him. He''s a star. You can get the news when you hit and run." Bancunna, immediately took out his cell phone, dragged "old crippled legs" to take a picture of Xie Dang. I can''t stand it! Talk about the cleft teeth after the grinding of the ink. Walk over and take the little sheep''s headgear with you. Drag Xie Dang to the back. Move your wrists: "Damn it, I don''t think I''m talking about lady!" She squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow. She smashed at the one who touched the porcelain. After smashing, she put one knee on top of it and hit the other person with a fist. Big brother bancuntou screams when he is beaten. Bareheaded brother: "..." Stupefied for ten seconds, only then reacts, pulls out the leg to help. Xie Dang slowly stretched out a foot. The bareheaded brother was stumbling and fell on the ground. He was a little dizzy. He just looked up -- Tan Mo Bao was wearing a helmet to shine on the bareheaded head, and he knocked down hard. With a bang, it was clear. The other guy felt the bareheaded: where am I, who am I, where am I going This helmet is very useful. Talking about the ink treasure holding the helmet, then aiming at the plate inch head, it was a knock again, the other party was hit and cried, as soon as the desire for survival came up, he got up and ran. Talking about calligraphy, he grabbed him and looked up and down: "didn''t you break your leg?"Two people''s group of porcelain bumping: "..." Talking about the turning of ink, I am serious: "Xie Dang, take a picture, we will accuse him of extorting slander." Two people''s group of porcelain bumping: "..." Meet a master! The two brothers exchanged a look and ran in the opposite direction. Talking about ink, he took a quick decision, grabbed the lame man and took a picture of the inch head: "people can go, and the mobile phone will stay." The man struggled to death, and pushed to talk about the calligraphy with a strong force. She was pushed to stumble, and just came across the back of the little sheep''s car. She felt for a bag with heavy hard objects in it, regardless of what it was, and caught up with it. Then there was a howl and a cry. "Don''t fight. Don''t fight." "I was wrong." "Oh Hello, spare my life!" Spare your life? Talking about the ink holding the brother''s back neck: "do you give me the cell phone?" "Give it to me." Ban cuntou quickly hands over the mobile phone. Talking about calligraphy, he deleted the photos, then directly threw them into the middle of the road, crushed by the speeding car, clapped his hands on the head of the inch and said, "are you going to touch the porcelain or not?" "No more." He''s had blood mould for eight lifetimes. He met this fierce aunt. "Let me see you go on the road to dig people, I see you hit you once!" She raised her feet and kicked her feet, raised her chin, and wore a helmet, just like a social elder sister. "Today, I''ll spare you a yard, and hurry to push your old car home for the new year." Well! My friend shivered and lifted up his bike and limped away. Today is Waterloo of his porcelain career. I dare not forget it all my life. After that, I will never touch the female driver of Ferrari! He is also very conscious. Tan Bangbao happily dusts his hands, takes off his helmet, turns around and finds that Xie Dang is looking at her, that look Strange, in a word, she should be shocked by her fierce fighting ability. She scratched her head sheepishly and found a good reason: "I found that civilization can''t solve it." She gave me some money, but I can''t stand the price of brother bangci. So, at the end of the day, "we still have to fight." When it comes to calligraphy, I''m sure: "it''s not honest not to fight." At this point, Xie Dang agrees. If she doesn''t fight, he will fight. Is master Xie''s money so easy? It''s only now that we find out that this guy is really powerful. He said nothing. Look at the bag in her hand. Talking about calligraphy, she also picked it up and pinched it. Oh, it was dumpling. She thumbed up and praised it heartily: "this frozen dumpling is nice and hard." Xie Dang''s eyes are quiet: "that''s what Jiang Jiusheng gave me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave it to me! After the shock of ink, he immediately collapsed and became pitiful in a second: "brother Xie, how many can I get? I come and go in the wind and snow, and I''m still hungry. At this point, I go home without a hot meal. My father doesn''t hurt my mother and I don''t love her. I''m lonely. " Xie Dang turned over a beautiful big white eye and said," take it. " "Thank you brother Dang!" Xie Dang: "..." Who is your brother! Besides, Qin Mingzhu, an APM value 502 e-competitor, has been starting from Yujing Yinwan for an hour. He is still on the road. He sits in the driver''s seat, holds the steering wheel with both hands, sits upright, and drives with concentration. Can be dedicated to a bird, but do not know the way. Mo Bing couldn''t sit down, so he reminded me, "this road, we just passed." Qin Mingzhu is sitting in danger and continues to drive. He says with unchanged face, "the navigation is broken." Navigation: "..." Strange instrument. Mo Bing tentatively said, "do you know the way?" Qin Mingzhu took a look at the roundabout across the road and continued to calm down: "recognize it." Then They went around that road for another hour and finally came back to the roundabout. Mo Bing looked at the time and couldn''t help it. "Let me drive." Hesitated for a moment: "Oh." Qin Mingzhu stepped on the brake, bowed his head, got out of the main driver''s seat, grabbed a handful of hair, and a grandma was in a mess. Look carefully, his ears were a little red. Mo Bing sits in the main driver''s seat and buckle up his seat belt: "where do you live?" Qin Mingzhu put on his hat and said, "Fuling peninsula." "Seat belts." "Oh." It''s such a baby dog. Mo Bing chuckles and says nothing more. He enters the destination in the navigation, turns the steering wheel, adjusts his head, and steps on the accelerator. The car flies away. In less than 20 minutes, she sent Qin Mingzhu to the gate of TJ team''s club. Qin Mingzhu untied his seat belt, got off the bus, got tangled up, or asked, "where do you live? I''ll see you off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The confidence of the world champion fans!Mo Bing immediately refused: "you lend me your car, I''ll drive it back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Mo Bing immediately refused: "you lend me your car, I''ll drive it back." Qin Mingzhu gave her the car key. Mo Bing said "see you later". As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, it was gone. Qin Mingzhu is still standing, looking at it stupidly, a little upset, kicking the snow under his feet. The team''s Da Ye flies back to get things. He just sees the captain who is clubbing at the door. He steps forward and says, "Captain, you are back." Then look at the car that drove away. I''m surprised, "well, isn''t that your car?" Qin Mingzhu ignored him. Big fly fixed his eyes and said, "it''s a girl in the car!" Look at the back of the head, it should be a beautiful girl. No more, Dafei cried excitedly, "Captain, you are hiding someone from me!" Qin Mingzhu raised his eyelids and said coldly, "howl again, I will kill you alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafei understands. Kill people and kill people. There must be something fishy! Ten thirty, Tianbei hospital. When the door of the operating room opened, Jin came out. Yuwen stormed to his feet: "how is it?" He looked up, his eyes were all tired, his hair was slightly disordered, and the white knitted sweater was bloodstained and dry. When Jin took off the mask: "out of danger, can not recover, depends on the rehabilitation situation." Yuwen stormed against the wall, relieved, and said to Shijin, "thank you." "No." At that time, Jin glanced at the military man who was silent all the time. He was middle-aged, well-dressed and calm, without any embarrassment. The father and son are in sharp contrast. When Jin left, Yuwen stormed to look at his father. His eyes were cold: "you go back, I''m afraid she woke up and saw you cut yourself again." Yuwen Qin Sheng got up and straightened his tie: "I''ll come here twice in three days, please." The tone is thin, cool and heartless, as if the person who walked in the gate of hell had nothing to do with him. Yuwen stormed and clenched his fist, shouting "Yuwen Qinsheng" He raised his head and put on his military cap. "You just talk to your father?" His father. Yes, I don''t want to admit that it''s also his father. His blood is his, and his surname is his. Even his face is five points like him. But why? Why is it he who has such a father. "If you want to play, can you go far? Can you not let my mother see it! Can you stop touching the people around her! She is your wife. She bears your family name. She gives birth to children for you. She waits for you to go home every day. She killed herself eight times for you. She has been Yuwen''s wife for 27 years. "Yuwen stormed for a long time, and her voice choked. He begged word by word," you can''t leave her a life path? " After listening, Yuwen Qinsheng suddenly laughed: "I will save her life?" He touched the corner of his mouth, and the smile disappeared completely. "Then why didn''t she give my wife and children a life?" Yu Wen is stunned by the charge. "Do you know how your mother married into Yuwen''s family?" How could he know that his parents were busy killing each other. From the memory of him, he didn''t live a safe life. Yu Wen Qin Sheng clenched his back teeth tightly, the blue tendons of his neck were beating, his eyes were angry, and his words were bitter: "she killed the woman I was going to marry, and my child, who has been eight months, and she will not let go." So it is. Yuwen stormed and raised his eyes. His eyes did not dodge: "so, do you want to kill her child?" He approached, sneering, "want to kill me? Father. " In the eyes, it''s all gray, but aggressive. Yu Wenqin''s subconscious step back, there was a moment of panic, then looked up, his eyes were only cold, he looked at the face like himself, and said: "one of the things I regret most in my life is that your brother and sister were born." No wonder, for more than 20 years, they have turned a blind eye to their brothers and sisters. Yuwen stormed into a fist and stabbed his fingernail in the palm. He felt the scarlet in one hand, and as if nothing had happened, he only said: "this kind of words can be said to me. Don''t let my sister hear it." At eleven o''clock, the TV in the living room was still on, and Jiang Jiusheng was sleeping in the sofa. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. She didn''t see the call either. She answered it directly. "Hello." There was no response from the other end of the line, just a breath. Jiang Jiusheng looks at the number: "Yuwen, why don''t you talk?" His voice is very hoarse: "nothing, ask you if Jin is home safely." "Not yet." Jiang Jiusheng sat up from the sofa and turned down the TV. "How do you know he''s out there?" "His patient is my mother." He has a deep voice, pressing all emotions. It doesn''t sound like a wave, but it''s very bleak and hoarse. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng heard it, he could tell, "stop smoking. You are hoarse."He didn''t say, "hang up." Then, the phone was cut off. He lowered his head and rubbed the words on the phone with his fingers. A cash cow. For a long time, he turned off his cell phone, looked at the cigarette butts on the ground, smiled, lit another cigarette, leaned against the wall of the hospital corridor, and smoked desperately. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if she''s not around. Just listen to her voice and make him feel alive. Maybe the smoke was too strong, the smoke choked people, and his tears came out. Yuwen stormed the phone just hung up a little, then a sound came from the door. Jiang Jiusheng put on his shoes, got up and ran over. When he saw Shijin, he smiled and hugged him. "He''s back." When Jin brushed her hair: "well, back." "Hard work, doctor." He lowered his head, kissed her on the face, took off his coat and asked, "what are you doing?" "Keep the year." Jiang Jiusheng stops, stands on tiptoe to help him, "and waits for you." When Jin stooped, let her help to take off her coat, and then led her out of the porch: "how can my hands be so cold?" He took her hand and put it in his clothes. Jiang Jiusheng was going to shrink back. When he touched his abdominal muscles, he didn''t move. When his palm was touching Jin''s abdomen, he rubbed it. It was warm and slippery. When Jin by her hand movements, put her on her legs, sitting together in the sofa. She lies in his arms, smells the smell of disinfectant on his body, and asks: "how is Yuwen''s mother?" "Here we are." When Jin only concise back, did not elaborate. Jiang Jiusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Hold for a while, when Jin put her on the sofa: "my body dirty, wait for me for a while." "Well." He covered the blanket for her and went to the bathroom. TV is on, and the Spring Festival Gala is over half of the time. Jiang Jiusheng is in his sofa, answering his friends and relatives'' New Year''s greetings one by one. Outside the window, fireworks are noisy and snowflakes are floating. When Jin washed, she took a towel and squatted at Jiang Jiusheng''s feet, looking up: "Sheng Sheng, wipe my hair." His hair has not been trimmed for a long time. It''s longer, it''s thin and fragmentary, covering his eyes a little. The hair tip is very soft and drooping. This way, she always feels like Bomei, very clever. She took the towel and brushed his hair gently. When Jin looked up at her, the light from above fell on his long eyelashes, casting a shadow on them, slightly covering the light at the bottom of his eyes, tender and beautiful. He whispered, "on the way back, I''ve been thinking about what to give you as a new year present for a long time." "Do you think of it?" "No." Shi Jin got up a little, grabbed her hand, put it around her neck, her hair was half dry, her eyes were slightly wet, and her face was sexy. He said slowly, "my house, my dog, my money, and my people are yours. What you send is to borrow flowers for Buddha." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, threw the towel in his hand and held it close to Shijin''s neck. She said, "your people are not mine." When Jin whispered a smile, the corner of the eye curved, eyes light Lian but not demon: "now do you want to?" A low, deep voice can bewitch people. When she was a doctor at home, she was such a charming demon. "Yes." Finish saying, she does not have a bashful ground to hook up when Jin''s neck, embrace him to lie in the sofa together, the body is close to each other, the temperature is hot. She smiled and lifted her hand to unbutton his pajamas. When Jin took hold of her hand, looked at the sweater that she slipped off her shoulder, slightly raised her chest, he bowed his head and sucked hard, there was an ambiguous voice overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his hoarse and low voice: "go to the room to do it?" He said, "the sofa is too small." "Good." He picked her up and went to the bedroom. PATA, the door is closed, the light in the living room is still on, the TV is on, and Jiang Bomei on the balcony wakes up, groans and continues to sleep. Out of the window, the snowflakes are falling, the fireworks are broken, the sky is full, and the bright mottled are fascinated by the lover''s eyes. For a long time, the chime of the square came from afar. It was zero. All the fireworks rushed up to the sky together and exploded a gorgeous flower. The sound of firecrackers is to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. In the room, the atmosphere of love has not disappeared yet, and two reflections mingle. They stand in front of the window embracing each other and watch the bright fire rise and fall outside the window. She looked back: "happy new year, Shijin." When Jin from behind holding her, hoarse voice, there is not faded out of the desire: "happy new year, Sheng Sheng." He was wearing a thin quilt, she was in his arms, the moonlight was in her arms, and all the fireworks were melting into his eyes outside the window. He bowed his head and smelled his own breath in her neck. It was the smell of shaving water, light mint. "Baby." "Well." He buried his head, kissed her in the neck, and said, "I want more."Jiang Jiusheng turned around and snuggled up in his arms, under the thin quilt, without the inch of body close to each other, she said: "OK." Shi Jin kisses her lips: "on the sofa?" "Good." He picked her up: "Sheng Sheng, hold me tight." She can''t be obedient. The new year''s bell has stopped, the fireworks have not stopped, the snow is flying, is the first snow in the new year. At three o''clock in the morning, Jiang Jiusheng posted a micro blog, which was only visible to his friends. May you be warm in three winters; may you not be cold in spring; may you have lights in the dark and umbrellas in the rain; may time be slow and old people stay together; May someone stand by you at dusk and ask you if your porridge is warm; may you go away for half your life and come back as a teenager. There are stars in the night and fish in the river. I hope to meet my beloved in this life, and I will not lose you. The sky broke through the clouds, the snow stopped for a while, and the sun came out on the first day of the new year. Jiang Jiusheng opened her eyes, and at daybreak, she rubbed her eyes and turned over. Then she saw that Shijin was sitting on the reclining chair by the window, with a book in her hand, but her eyes were on her. "What time is it?" Her voice is very dry and uncomfortable. When Jin put down the book, put the warm water on the bedside table for her to drink, said: "ten o''clock." Ten It''s really a short day of spring nights. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Jiang Jiusheng looks up at Shijin. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly charming. She is wearing Shijin''s pajamas, some of which are big. Her neckline slides off her shoulder. When Jin bowed her head, she could see the trace after her chest was in love. It was red. He bit her when she was in love. Some of her clothes were not important. He dressed her well, rubbed her gently across the thin layer, and said, "I want you to sleep a little longer." Ask her, "now?" Jiang Jiusheng was tickled by him. He dodged and said, "get up." Shijin fished her into her arms: "I hold you." She pushed him aside and said with a smile, "doctor, I have hands and feet." He let go, let her get up, just got out of bed, legs a soft Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was so embarrassed that her neck turned red. She looked up and stared at Jin. Shijin squatted down with a smile: "don''t be angry, it''s my fault." He picked her up and put her on the bed. She was wearing his pajamas. Her clothes were only at the foot of her legs. A pair of long and thin legs were very white, but there were some kissing marks. When Jin squatted at her feet and kissed her legs, she said smilingly, "next time, I will be lighter." She didn''t believe that. He said it many times last night, but it was all to coax her. Jiang Jiusheng, covering his hot face, whispered, "the sheets are dirty." His eyes seemed to glance over the white bedspread, with a deep red color, which was very conspicuous. When Jin knew she was shy, she didn''t make trouble with her: "you go to brush your teeth for dinner, I''ll change it." On the first day of the lunar new year, Xu''s villa was decorated with lights, which was very festive. The old man was in a good mood. He shovel snow in the yard vigorously. The driver, Lao Jiang, showed the old man a flat plate. "Minister, you see, our miss thuser and young master have been on a hot search." When old Xu was still in the Ministry of justice, old Jiang became a driver for the old man. Now he has retired, but he can''t change his mind. The minister has called him for more than 20 years. Old man Xu doesn''t care about his smile at ordinary times, but to his grandchildren, although he always doesn''t forgive others, it''s painful in the bottom of his heart. shovel down every two or three days. What a child, he has to go into the entertainment circle. It sounds like scolding. In fact, the old man is showing off his children, which roughly means - look, look, how powerful my grandson and granddaughter are. People all over the country like them. They are more famous than leaders of the country. The old man took the presbyopia and said, "show it to me." Jiang handed over the tablet, worried that the elderly would not use it, and specially taught the touch screen function. Mr. Xu put on his presbyopic glasses. First, he opened the hot spots of his granddaughter. Like reading a newspaper, he looked at them word by word. The old man asked, "what does it mean to have a private meal?" When he saw the hot spot, he showed it to the old man, but he didn''t see the content. He then glanced at it and explained, "it''s just crazy fans who like to track and steal photos." The old man said, "that''s not good." Tell Jiang quickly, "you call me and ask thuther if she has been bullied by this illegitimate meal." "OK, I''ll fight now." Old Jiang dialed and waited for the connection. Old Xu sighed, "young people now." When I clicked on the topic of Xu Qingjiu, my grandson, I saw a title and was confused, "what does it mean to be out of the closet, old Jiang?" Old Jiang''s hand trembled, and his cell phone dropped: "who is out?" "I''ve been young for a long time. It''s said on the Internet that he''s out." Mr. Xu helped the mirror. "Let me see the message."Old Jiang thought: it''s over. Less than three minutes later, the old man threw the tablet on the table: "call me the eldest, the second, the third and several children." On the first day of the new year, the Xu family is busy. [Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing] [JingSe''s private meal] two hot topics, all of them are Xu''s family, and they have gone. That''s so hot that they are going to vote for the most popular program in the Spring Festival Gala. On New Year''s Eve last night, Xu Qingjiu, a famous singer, and Su Qing, a famous actor, were invited to the party. At 10 o''clock, Xu Qingjiu''s performance was over, and Zhou Liang went to meet people, hoping to have a reunion dinner with him at the capital hotel. In the parking garage. "That''s Su Qing?" At that time, how could he talk more? He pointed to Xu Qingjiu outside the window and said, "that man is not his father. How can it be like a fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "That man can''t be his father. It''s like a fight." In two sentences, Xu Qingjiu''s attention was attracted by his success. Not far away, next to the innermost parking lot, two people are pulling. There are slightly short old men and young men in a leather pink suit. They are wearing masks and sunglasses and can''t see their faces clearly. However, Zhou Liang, the coquettish suit, recognized that it was Su Qing, whose performance time was close to Xu Qingjiu. Xu Qingjiu watched for a while, then he couldn''t sit down. When he opened the door, he would rush out. Zhou Liang hurriedly grabbed him: "what can you do? You can''t interfere in the family affairs of the father and son. " He''s still going out. Zhou Liang didn''t let go. "Let''s see first. In case someone steals a picture." Xu Qingjiu looked left and right. He didn''t care so much about his own business. Now he was afraid that Su Qian would be photographed. His eyes must be: "is that Pang Long in that car?" Zhou Liangshun looks at the past. It''s really Pang Long, the public enemy of the entertainment circle. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. I don''t know how many artists'' materials have been exploded, but even the new year''s Eve has ended. Zhou Liang immediately alerted: "with a reporter, you can''t go down and mix one foot." As soon as he had finished speaking, Xu Qingjiu had opened the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Something big is going on! It''s a bad year! Opposite the garage, Su tilts heavily away from Su Wanjiang''s pull, and has no patience: "I''ll hit your card for the monthly living expenses. Don''t come to me later." Since the Cangjiang wharf incident, in addition to the basic living expenses, Su Qian has not given Su Wanjiang any money. After a month, Su Wanjiang can''t survive, so he has tried everything to find her here. If he can''t get the money, he becomes angry: "you lose money. Now your wings are hard, even I don''t recognize you. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the newspaper tomorrow to break your story. Don''t make me happy. You''re not OK." Su Qian doesn''t care: "whatever you want." She put it down, "anyway, if I''m not OK, you can''t get any money, no one cares about you on the starving street." Su Wanjiang was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. He raised his palm and turned to su. Half way, his hand was stopped. Looking back, Su Wanjiang saw a young face he didn''t recognize: "who are you?" Xu Qingjiu shook off his hand and blocked Su Qian. She was also surprised: "how did you come?" "There are journalists." Without further explanation, Xu Qingjiu grabbed her shoulder and turned around. "Don''t talk, come with me." Su Wanjiang is swearing at the back, but he doesn''t catch up. Su Qingli was dragged away for a while in a muddleheaded way. The reason came back. Without thinking, he pushed away Xu Qingjiu: "it will be photographed. Please let go!" He took her by the wrist, didn''t let go, and stopped. "If you want to be photographed with your father, I''ll let go." He knows that Su''s father is a gambler. If he is dug out, tomorrow''s entertainment materials will be Su''s background and life experience. If he doesn''t stand out, Pang Long will never loosen his mouth if he bites Su wanjiang, unless there is something else. Su Qian thought for a short time, without hesitation: "let go." She didn''t want to involve him, not at all. Xu Qingjiu looks at her for a long time and looses her hand. She just turns around, but her waist is held. In her ear, it''s Xu Qingjiu''s voice: "Su Qing, I''m not playing. I really like you." Pang Long held up his camera and shot in a frenzy. Zhou Liang in the opposite car rubbed his eyebrows and said only two words: "crazy!" He once taught this kid that the best way to put down a topic is to explode a more fierce topic, but he didn''t teach him to explode his own materials to crush others. Well, there will be a hot search tomorrow. It''s estimated that the Spring Festival gala will come later. That box, Xu Qingjiu has just been photographed. Here, Xu''s granddaughter is not an easy-going one. Chen Xiang just came back from the Spring Festival Gala, only from the local TV station. He wanted to finish early and send people back to Jing''s home for a new year. The nanny car stopped outside the villa area. After a long time without seeing the people in the car, she glanced back and urged: "OK, don''t play with the mobile phone." JingSe was sitting in a critical position, with a nervous expression, and said, "I''m going to eat a chicken before I finish this game." Recently, she loves to eat chicken. She doesn''t eat a few chickens a day and doesn''t sleep. As always, she played the male number and the vest Name: Jedi first handsome. The Jedi in the back seat is the most handsome. He is wearing a beautiful skirt and no stage makeup has been removed. He is holding his voice to install a man: "listen to me, brothers, the desert is very windy. Let women and children go first." "Hit him! He''s orange! " The enemy surrendered. She was a little girl and said she was pregnant. The first commander of the Jedi didn''t eat this: "pregnant women?" "Pregnant women also have abortion. It''s special." "Just hit you! The child is not mine anyway. " Chen Xiang looks at the time. It''s almost 10:30. Afraid that Jing''s family are in a hurry, he goes down to drag out the people in the back seat, takes a scarf and ties it to the villa area.Walking, Chen Xiang felt something was wrong: "rustle." King se is absent-minded: "huh?" You can''t extricate yourself from indulging in eating chicken. Chen Xiang looked around. At this point, there was the sound of fireworks in the Spring Festival, but not one of the figures. She lowered her voice: "do you feel someone behind you?" New year''s Eve, who? JingSe, wearing earphones, said in a thick voice, "don''t pull me. I''ll do it first. You''ll cut it off." "Before we fight, you are singing to the mountain." "If it''s a woman, go to Longmen and pull her hair. If it''s a man, cut me off." Chen Xiang: "..." She can bear to play games, but a woman can''t bear to play games, she wants to hit people! Chen Xiang took her and walked quickly to the community. The first commander of the Jedi walked and grabbed a handful of hair angrily: "well, you are numerous, you big man, don''t hit me, I will die myself." Well, finally. Chen Xiang can be serious: "it seems that someone is following us." "Well." Jingser ponders, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. This fan is calm, is still thinking of great auspiciousness? However, Chen Xiang is very alert: "you go first, I''ll see if it''s a reporter or a fan." King SEIR suddenly realized, suddenly serious face: "do not look, directly call the police." They didn''t do anything else. If it was just loyal powder, it would not be embarrassing to call the police. Chen Xiang thinks it''s not enough. She suggests: "or --" JingSe has put the phone to his ear: "Hello, 110? I''ll call the police. Can I transfer it to the criminal investigation team of the Municipal Bureau? It''s a big case. " Chen Xiang: "..." What a case! She suspected that she was insane because she didn''t eat chicken. Anyway, somehow, I got to the police station, on the night of new year''s Eve. "Name." "JingSe." Well, it''s more beautiful than on TV. Jiang Kai wrote his name and just wanted to ask the client. "Is captain Huo there?" Oh, there are some greasy cats! Otherwise, on New Year''s Eve, why does a big star report to his family. As a member of the criminal investigation team, we should dare to question and dig deep into the end: "what is the relationship between you and our Huo team?" Chen Xiang is alert and gives Jing se a look: don''t talk. JingSe clearly said, "it''s a relationship that can''t be talked about." Chen xiangqu. Jiang Kai returned a meaningful look and dialed a phone: "Huo team, are you in the bureau?" "At home, it''s OK." "There''s a client who''s called on you to deal with it." "Oh, you don''t watch TV. I don''t know if you recognize it. Play Princess Changping." After a few words, Jiang Kai hung up. JingSe is a little bit frustrated. She is unlucky. She managed to get into the Bureau once and still can''t meet the captain''s brother. However, she is grateful: "thank you, brother." Jiang Kai even waved his hand. You don''t need to thank him. The elder brother of the police is a living policeman. Fifteen minutes later, the stalker caught it. It was a coincidence. Captain Huo came out to buy cigarettes and just walked to the police station. He didn''t go home for years. He came in by the way. He took a copy of Jiang Kai, who sent him on duty at night, and Huo Yining sat down, looked at the record and looked up: "the case you reported?" JingSe chases the captain with small eyes. The chicken pecks at Mi and nods, "someone is following me." The man in the next chair immediately denied, "I didn''t." Suspect: Xiaoshan gender: male age: 22 household registration: Jiangbei Occupation: college students have criminal history: no suspect Xiaoshan pushes the glasses on the bridge of nose, glances at the left side, and immediately shrinks back: "I just want to give you my souvenir book." From the micro expression, there is no lie. Huo Yining looked at the data on the computer and asked, "the monitor caught you with her for an hour and 40 minutes. How long does it take to send a memorial book?"? It''s not a stalker. " "Stalker" was asked nervously and stammered: "I, I, I like thuther very much, I want to see her more." Like it? Huo Yining raised his eyes: "do you want to come in and eat in prison?" Jiang Kai who ate the night snack: "..." What''s the matter with Huo team? Those who don''t cause real harm and violate privacy are at best crazy fans. Just mediate. It''s almost like intimidation. After the interrogation, Huo Yining typed out the document in triplicate: "this is the conciliation statement, and if there is no objection, he will sign on it." JingSe obediently took over, signed a beautiful artistic character, hesitated and tangled for a while, his big eyes flashed and looked at Huo Yining: "what if he follows me after mediation?"Huo Yi leans back to the chair, stretches his legs, accidentally kicks the stalker on the opposite side: "if he dare to track you again, he will come to the police station to file a case." That''s great, my hockey team. It''s just to open the back door, and the tone is strange! Jiang Kai put down the night and thought the play was better. "Huo team, can I apply for police personal protection?" JingSe was a little confused, but she was brave. "I used to play a movie called witness. The police uncle followed me 24 hours for fear that the criminal would hurt me." She wants to apply for captain Huo''s close protection. Huo Yining mouth corner seems to have if have no ground to smoke: "can ''t." "Oh." What a disappointment. The "stalker" next to me said, "I won''t hurt you. I''m your fan. I like you very much." It''s so sad that the goddess misunderstood him. Cold not Ding, opposite Huo Yining throws a sentence: "let you speak?" "Stalker": "..." Curious, this policeman is murderous. "If he has excessive words in the future, he can record them as evidence for filing a case later." Huo Yining looks up at Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang then asked, "how is it excessive?" Huo Yining seemed to glance at the opposite side with a glance: "just like that, even though." "Stalker" on the opposite side: I can''t even express my love to the goddess later. Jiang Kai, who is watching the play, can see clearly. I dare to say that the goddess JingSe is the captain''s person. The calf protects her. It''s over! Because it can''t constitute a crime or settle a case, the police mediate to solve it, and both sides have no objection. After mediation, the two parties walked out of the police station together. The stalker seemed to want to stop talking. JingSe asked, "do you want to sign? I can sign more for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with the goddess? Why is she so kind after the police arrested him. The goddess is considerate like a little cute: "don''t want to sign, take a picture?" The one who called the police to arrest him must be a false goddess. This is the real one! He took out his cell phone and just wanted to take a group photo happily. "What are you doing there? I want to eat prison food." Seeing that the captain who was in charge of mediation just came, the stalker ran away, thinking that in the future, he could only look at the goddess from afar, not too close, not to take a picture, which would be used as evidence for future case filing. He was tired of chasing a star! Jingser still clubbed there and didn''t go: "Huo team, do you want to go back now?" Huo Yining said it without any salt. Ah, what a good time! JingSe''s eyes curved with a smile: "let''s go together." "Cough, cough..." Chen Xiangqing voice, remind someone: be reserved, don''t be too blatant. Someone: "where is your home? I''ll take you home for the new year. " Chen Xiang: "..." Of course, Captain Huo is selfless: "go and move your car. It can''t be parked there." JingSe''s shoulders drooped: "Oh." I''m so disappointed that I can''t take the captain home. Huo Yining looked at someone who was disappointed. He was a little funny: "will it fall?" King se looked up and said honestly, "No." "Car key." She smiled and passed it. Then Huo Yining goes to help her back the car, drives to the side of the road, returns the key to her, and lets her go home early, she nods, looks like a little daughter-in-law, says well. Chen Xiang: "..." What''s the matter? I think I have more than enough. At the time of parting, jingser picked up the window and Baba looked at the police station door: "Huo team, can I call 110 to find you later?" She didn''t have a captain''s phone number, and the captain didn''t work as a traffic policeman in jiuliti, and she was not followed every day. It was not easy to meet her. Huo Yining was angry and smiled at her: "are you happy to call the police?" She thought about it. It''s not easy for the people''s police to get into trouble. Today, she is capricious, so she should be obedient: "I won''t be able to do it later." It''s cute and natural, especially like a pug. Huo Yining unconsciously led him up and walked over: "give me my cell phone." Stupidly, she took out her mobile phone. Huo Yining inputs a string of numbers, dials the number, rings twice and hangs up, then returns her mobile phone: "I have a task most of the time, not necessarily get it." JingSe holds her mobile phone, smiles until she can''t see her teeth, and nods desperately. How excited! It''s time to call! Huo Yining waved and turned back to the police station, with a deep smile on his lips. In the nanny''s car, JingSe is rolling with her mobile phone. "Oh, that''s very obedient." Chen Xiang said something sourly. JingSe ignores it. After a while, she takes out her mobile phone and eats chicken. She''s in a good mood. Adrenaline bursts her watch. She''s going to Longmen to chop people!Chen Xiang has been choking for a long time without any words. He hates iron but not steel: "if your little brother of the police doesn''t let you play games, don''t you listen?" JingSe didn''t even think, "listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang has a melancholy feeling of marrying his daughter. The water splashed out by her daughter! She looked at the time, more than eleven o''clock: "this point, you can''t eat reunion dinner home." JingSe is so melancholy: "Captain Huo certainly can''t eat it." Who told you about captain Huo! Chen Xiang started the car and drove very slowly. He asked: "Arthur, you are frank with me. Are you serious about chasing captain Huo?" Without a quick answer, jingser thought about it and said, "yes." "If you catch up with it, get rid of it?" Didn''t she say the policeman was her first love when she lost touch? Chase him and dump him. JingSe is distressed: "he is so hard to catch up with." So, no dump? It''s over. It''s real! Chen Xiang had to pay attention to it and began to ask, "what happened to you two in those days?" Her home is only said to be met when playing games in middle school. It''s online love. I don''t know the details. But she can see that Huo team leader didn''t recognize jingserai. Speaking of this paragraph, JingSe is a little sad and in a bad mood: "he''s very good at playing games. I''ve formed a team with him for a long time, and then I confessed, and he ran away." "Why?" Chen Xiang thinks it''s inconceivable. On JingSe''s face, being a child is a beauty. It''s also a disaster to the country and the people. Internet love and other things should not die alone. Jingser is sorry: "I remember it later. I gave it to my cousin once when I exchanged photos with him." Oh, she''s still playing the men''s number. This guy never plays the women''s number. That posture, the whole big guy. Chen Xiang asked, "gave Xu Qingjiu the picture?" "Well." Well, he thinks you are a brother, but you think it''s online love, can you not run? It''s not curved. After the melancholy, JingSe continued to play games, pretending to be a man, and said: "so many of you, are you dating here? Fight! Fight "Brother, do you have horse grass? You can form an alliance." "I found a m4-16. It''s so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Police station. Jiang Kai looked at the captain who came back from his home and laughed with his chin on his head: "Captain, aren''t you going home for the new year? Why are you back? " Eyebrows pick pick pick pick, "Captain, you are going to pour a car." Huo Yining gave him a look: "eat yours." Then he said, "after eating, transfer out the information of the stalker to me." What is a stalker? At most, he is a brain wreck. He still checks his family''s background. As for it? Jiang Kai buried himself in his midnight snack, brushed a mobile phone by the way, brushed a push message, and then, stunned: "fuck! Xu Qingjiu is out. " The information in Huo Yining''s hand is lost. For so many years, it''s still curved! LingDian, entertainment industry''s first paparazzi Pang Long revealed that when the pop idol singer fell in love with the flow of small students, there are pictures and real hammers. In less than ten minutes, Xu Qingjiu made a direct voice, eight words, concise and comprehensive. Xu Qingjiu V: wishful thinking, nothing to do with him. In a word, Su Qian, the man with the highest reputation, was pushed out of this pool of sewage. Xu Qingjiu''s fans: "..." What about the disagreement? The plot can''t be so reversed. It''s the Spring Festival. Do you want to play so big? The girls are all stupid. There''s a man outside! Not only that, the key is, even single Acacia! In the evening, Zhou Liang, the agent, didn''t need to sleep at all. He called Xu Qingjiu and said, "before you tweet, you can''t discuss it with me first?" "Xu Qingjiu replied:" then you will definitely hold me I know it''s still going! He was calm, and there was a reason: "if you don''t take Sue out at the first time, it will only get darker and darker in the future." Zhou Liang was angry and smiled at him. He said, "so you go all the way to the dark?" Yes, Su Qing took it off, but he can''t even think of taking the hat of "homosexuality" in the future. Xu Qingjiu didn''t care much. "Didn''t you say that? I''m the second generation of officials. I''m not afraid that I can''t get along. I''m afraid that I can''t go back home and ask my father to hold an official position. " There''s a reason! Zhou Liang wanted to kill this little bastard. He hung up the phone and pinched his eyebrows. He was still helpless. Not only the agent, but also the whole studio has a headache. This PR can''t be done. Except for silence, it can only be silent. A good new year''s day. It''s been a big stir. Fortunately, the fans are excited. Instead of taking off the powder, they Strange, how did the point become the attack? Now, my sister''s starting point is so novel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 How did the point become a conquest? Now, my sister''s starting point is so novel. I don''t believe you. Potato or sweet potato: "on the first day of the new year, I got a critical hit! This year can''t be over! " I''m an ancient beast: "one of my husband wants to mess with the other, what can I do? I am also very helpless ah, dumplings do not eat, this spring also did not receive! Only two husbands can celebrate the new year together! @Xu Qingjiu V @ Su Qing V " fried tomato with St. Mary''s fruit:" why am I so frozen? Why?! " Today, I will try my best to climb the bed of Lord Sheng: "the long road of pursuing love of the hegemonic general attack." Miss Wang, citizen: "I support you to break Su Qing''s bend. The rotten girl doesn''t explain." Mr. Pianpian Pian prefers to be a man: "I''d rather be with my husband than abducted by the beautiful and cheap goods outside." Beautiful Li Meizhen: "the evil spirits attack and rage, has brain mended a million beautiful novels." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are so many messages like this. Isn''t the entry point strange? Especially the female fans, who are celebrating the new year, have shouldered the male and male flags. Of course, there are also some keyboard heroes in the middle. Young master Zhang Junyan: "it''s disgusting to engage in fundraising." Don''t agree to come to dragon''s gate duel: "no wonder it looks more beautiful than the girls. It was the one who was fucked." Haagen Dazs star Cup: "you bend your way, don''t harm others, my Su Nan God is a straight man of steel! @Xu Qingjiu V " wild brother who doesn''t wear autumn pants in winter:" there are so many brain powder. What''s wrong with the world? Homosexuals are still proud of it? " Little long time brain powder reply @ Zhang Junyan young master: "disgust to vomit, vomit to death you have!" Chinese well-known Xu Qingjiu''s fans reply @ don''t agree to come to Longmen duel: "shit, force me to be a little cute and rude, right? There''s another kind of scolding. I''ll stare at you every day and scold you till Guan Bo!" Miss Wang replied @ hagenda star Cup: "wait a minute, the steel straight man was broken by my family for a long time." Little long time brain powder reply @ wild elder brother who doesn''t wear autumn pants in winter: "brain damage your whole family is 800 miles! What''s the matter with homosexuals? Homosexuals can really find faces for themselves when they eat your food. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a busy New Year''s Eve! On the first day of the lunar new year, it is sure that the topic of the Spring Festival Gala is hot, which is overtaken by Xu Qingjiu and JingSe. The Xu family''s whole atmosphere is not good. Apart from Xu Qingjiu, who went to the Spring Festival Gala in the capital, who hasn''t come back yet, the Xu family get together. The old man sat on the throne, his face was not very good. He could see that he was trying to control his temper. He asked his granddaughter in a low voice, "thuther, were you OK last night?" "No, nothing." Because it''s the first day of the lunar new year, JingSe, dressed in a red suit, is beautiful and pleasant. She sits next to the old man and says, "the elder brother of the criminal investigation team of the municipal police bureau is dedicated to the people, quick to solve the case, brave and resourceful, and shows his police power. He rescued me from the crisis at the first time." Listen to this, or his little root is Miaohong, the old man is very pleased, told her: "in the evening to go out with a few people know?" His baby princess looks so good. It''s dangerous outside. JingSe replied cleverly, "I see, Grandpa." Well, she turned her head again and looked at Xu Pingzheng. "Uncle two, the police elder brother of the first criminal investigation team, is so dedicated to the people, quick to solve the case, brave and resourceful, showing full vigilance." This is a very correct statement. At last, jingser asked her second uncle, "can you give him a promotion?" Xu Pingzheng chuckled and said in a loving voice: "thuther, there is a strict assessment mechanism for the promotion of the police department, and my uncle can''t interfere casually." "Oh." It''s a pity that Captain Huo of her family, who is so devoted to the people, is quick to solve cases, brave and resourceful, and shows full vigilance, can''t immediately promote him to a senior official. On one side, Xu Zhen lowered his head and was unwilling to look at the bottom of his eyes. For eight years, she has been in this family for eight years, but she still can''t melt in. Her father, even if he loves her again, is also based on guilt. She turned away her eyes and saw the man at the door. She said, "the second brother is back." Xu Qingjiu came back from the capital all night. He didn''t sleep all night. His steps were floating a bit. He rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache: "Why are you all here?" The old man looked at him for a while, and a crutch knocked on the ground: "you don''t roll over yet!" Oh, it''s going to be a three Hall trial. Do you want to be so active? Xu Qingjiu walked slowly, just about to sit down. The old man gave a full roar: "who let you sit!" Don''t sit, don''t sit. Xu Qingjiu stands, stand far away. His grandfather is angry and likes to drop people with a cup. "Is it true online?" The old man''s voice is as loud as a bell, especially sonorous. I think he is in a hurry. Neither his son nor his daughter dare to make a sound. It''s a misfortune in the family! Xu Qingjiu confessed: "yes."Good luck! The old man Xu couldn''t hold his face. He blew his beard and stared, "do you really like the man named Su?" Xu Qingjiu nodded without hesitation. When the old man heard this, he was angry and furious: "I don''t agree!" Speaking of the Xu family''s younger generation, the old man''s favorite is Xu Qingjiu, the youngest grandson. He told him the story of the long march with a small belt. He wanted to teach the little one to be the pillar of the country and make contributions to the people. Who would have thought that the pillars were crooked! All the party''s principles have been taught in vain! He didn''t know how to repent. He was as hard as the reactionaries. He said, "Grandpa, it''s no use if you agree or disagree. It''s because I miss someone alone and they agree." Like men even if, but also single Acacia. I really want a crutch to kill this unworthy son! The old man was so angry that his face was red and his ears were red. The red capital of plateau came out: "you don''t have the heart of repentance at all. How can I teach you such a bastard?" Xu Qingjiu refuses to accept: "how did I get mixed up?" Old master Xu''s face was ashamed and flustered: "if you don''t go on the right way, you have to go to the foundation. You have reason!" Here, Xu Qingbo put in a word: "Grandpa, you know how to make a base." The old man almost choked when he took a sip of tea. Now he can''t hear the word "Ji". He said angrily to the eldest son, "your good son, I can''t help you. You can help yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huarong spent several years in the Ministry of foreign affairs. He was good at negotiation and didn''t get angry. He dissected the problems and solved them. "You are still young. You haven''t talked about friends. It''s not impossible to be confused for a while. Besides, you are wishful thinking. If you want to stop, you still have to stop. I know that boy is an artist like you. How can you let your temper stop you If you ruin someone''s future, you will regret it later. Otherwise, if you break the matter, the announcement will be postponed first, and then it will be recovered. I''ll ask your mother to arrange a blind date for you, and find a girlfriend everywhere first. " He thought his son would bend because he had never been with a woman. This is a very comprehensive, step-by-step business volume. Xu Huarong''s wife, Wang Shi, also hurriedly helped out: "Qingjiu, what do you like, mom will find it for you, and you will listen to your father''s, and break with that boy first." She''s really not very demanding as a mother. A daughter-in-law can be a daughter. However, Xu Qingjiu took the weight and iron heart, and took a very tough attitude: "I don''t want to meet each other, I have a sweetheart, and I can''t get along with others." Never repent! There''s nothing to say. The old man went straight to the house and said, "old Jiang, go and get my club." "Dad, don''t be angry. Be careful not to get angry." It''s JingSe''s mother, Xu Huai''an, who soothes the old while winking at the small one. "Green for a long time, I''ll admit my mistake to your grandfather soon." Xu Qingjiu has a tough temper since he was a child. He has a hard bone and a hard mouth: "what''s wrong with me? Many countries can get married with the same sex. Grandpa, how can you be so pedantic?" The stubborn and incorrigible son! Old Xu shuddered angrily: "old Jiang, what are you doing? Go to get it soon! I have to kill him today! " I can''t help it. A fight. At noon, Su Qian''s phone call, Xu Qingjiu is a little flattered, this is the first time she takes the initiative to call him. Su Qing said the first sentence: "Zhou Liang said you were beaten at home." Xu Qingjiu, whose buttocks hurt so much that he could only lie on his stomach: "..." The first rule of a broker is to keep secrets. He says everything out! He didn''t speak, Su Qing asked again: "how about the butt?" Xu Qingjiu''s ass is hot and painful: "..." Say whatever you hit! He doesn''t want face! Zhou Liang''s pig teammate! Xu Qingjiu took the phone away, took a deep breath, and then put it back to his ear: "nothing, my grandfather is thunder, rain, not willing to die." When he finished speaking, there was silence on the phone. Su Qian didn''t speak for a long time. "Why don''t you talk?" Her voice was heavy: "I don''t know what to say." After a long pause, he said, "I''m sorry." "It''s all up to me. What''s your apology?" Moreover, "anyway, I can''t hide it for a long time. If it''s open, I can chase you openly." He doesn''t care about the star path or the public opinion, or even the opposition of his family. Anyway, Su Qian''s south wall was hit. "Are you serious?" To pursue openly? Su Qing returned two words, "bullshit!" It''s not easy for him to become famous today. Just throw it away?! Xu Qingjiu took it for granted: "I even thought about how to steal the Hukou book and get married abroad with you. Are you serious?" Su Qian hung up directly. She was worried about him, but he just wanted to break her off. Xu Qingjiu looks at his cell phone and wants to call back. He is afraid that she will annoy him. At the door, Xu Qingbo held hands and laughed heartily: "still stealing the Hukou book?" "People don''t look at you," he laughedXu Qingjiu looks back and throws a cold eye: "sooner or later." "I''ll wait for you to get married!" Over there, Sue hung up and thought for a long time. "Brother Ho," she asked him, "you can help me stare at my dad." "Don''t worry, I''ve got him looking." He Xiangbo thought about it, or he could not rest assured, "do you have any plans for Xu Qingjiu?" Su Qian hesitated for a long time: "if I publicize my gender --" he Xiangbo didn''t wait for her to finish, he interrupted: "don''t even think about it. Just the contracts you signed can make you die, or even get involved in a lawsuit. And when the red flow student suddenly turns into a woman, how many women you support now and how many attack your keyboard man in the future, Not to mention mixed circles, but normal life may be a problem. " It''s hard to hear, but it''s for her good. Homosexuality and concealment of gender are not the same concept, and they can''t talk at the same time. Besides, Su Qing is not Xu Qingjiu. How difficult she is today? His agent knows best. He Xiangbo sighed and said: "Su Qing, it''s not my alarmism, it''s really not good. Even if you retire, you can only retire as a man." Su inclined to be silent for a while, low voice answered: "I know." He Xiangbo stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "if you really like Xu Qingjiu, when the right opportunity comes, you can come out." He read the microblog, which is also strange. Fans of both parties seem to be able to accept "homosexuality". Xu Qingjiu''s coming out of the closet has been hot for several days. According to the statistics of netizens, this topic has overtaken the hard stem that has been rising in recent years. The majority of older single compatriots thank Xu Qingjiu. Because of this, the three aunts, six aunts, seven aunts and eight uncles in the family are much more amiable. They just don''t need to rush. As long as they don''t bend, they can say anything. Xu Qingjiu has suspended all activities. Su dump is OK. After all, it''s Xu Qingjiu''s wishful thinking. The hottest comment on Xu Qingjiu''s long road to bend Su dump is Zhou Liang, Xu Qingjiu''s agent. It''s a great fortune in misfortune. At least there is no large area of powder peeling. At dinner, Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin didn''t mean to talk about it. She had a surprise and asked him, "Shi Jin, if I were a man, would you come out?" When Jin put the fish in her bowl: "Sheng Sheng, you are not." "I mean if." It''s hard for her to cling to such an impossible hypothesis. "If you met me eight years ago, and I was a young man, would you still fall in love with me at first sight?" Women in love are always naive and imaginative. Shijin looks up, looks into her eyes and answers, "yes." A very crisp word, without hesitation. Jiang Jiusheng was so excited that he continued to ask, "and then what?" He didn''t think about it. He seemed to take it for granted: "then try to break you up." She liked the answer very much. She smiled and ate the fish he had put in the bowl. Then she gave Shijin a piece of meat and said, "I think I might attack." Her fans say she''s a celestial attack. When Jin smiled: "then let you attack." Pause, he put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and splashed black ink on his pupils. "Sheng Sheng, do you want to try it?" Jiang Jiusheng did not respond: "what to try?" He approached and she said something in her ear. Jiang Jiusheng''s face suddenly burst red, his head bowed, and his voice was very light. "Shijin, we are too indulgent." These days, he tossed her too hard. He frowned and nodded, "well, it''s addictive." After the Lantern Festival, Jiang Jiusheng''s mental state improved a lot, and her insomnia symptoms improved significantly. Mo Bing suggested that she start work, and Jiang Jiusheng had no objection. However The makeup artist''s sister looked helpless: "sister Bing, I tried my best, but I really couldn''t cover it." Half an hour later, Jiang Jiusheng had a performance. Her clothes were prepared in advance. She was a handsome low collar dress. She poured it and came to the TV station with a kiss mark on her neck. Mo Bing looks at the trace, there is no possibility of remedy. Take a deep breath and calm down: "change it." Then Jiang Jiusheng changed his low cut costume into an ascetic black shirt with buttons from the heel of his legs to his neck. "I seriously doubt that the doctor was intentional when you were at home," Mo Bing reasonably questioned "Yes, he did it on purpose," Jiang Jiusheng replied Look at this spoiled look! This kind of willing! Mo Bing is furious: "then you are still used to him!" She smiled and didn''t answer. She was making up her eyes. She squinted at Mo bing a little. "You don''t look very well." "Gastritis has been committed. I have had a bad stomach upset these two days. I can''t eat anything." "Go to the hospital early." As soon as Mo Bing is busy, he thinks he is an iron man. His stomach disease is worse than that of Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t care much: "after two days, Mingyao''s new play is about to start broadcasting. Her wild son, I have to stare at her."Gold broker, that''s how it came out. The recording ended early, less than four o''clock. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go home directly. He went to the Qin''s hotel. The receptionist recognized her and showed her the way warmly. The office of the hotel is on the 18th floor. The elevator stops at the restaurant on the second floor. A man and a woman come up. They are willow catkins. They have very delicate make-up. The man around her is slightly short, 40 up and down, a little balding. Jiang Jiusheng feels familiar, but can''t remember who is coming. It was quiet in the elevator. There was no movement except for the more and more irregular hands of men. A moment later, the elevator stopped on the 17th floor. Willow catkins to the person around Jiao Xiao: "Jiang Zong, you go first." The man glanced at her and got off the elevator first. President Jiang Jiang Jiusheng remembers that Mo Bing, an executive of Guangying media, once recommended her. "You see, too, my end now." The elevator door was open, and the catkins didn''t go down. It seemed that there was something to say. Jiang Jiusheng took off the mask: "what do you want to say?" She lost a lot of weight and her cheekbones were very high. She was not as domineering as before. She kept her temper. She had a lot of vicissitudes in her eyes: "I didn''t understand why SJ''s wanted to sign such a tainted Artist as me, sooner or later. I just wanted to understand when I was desperate." She smiled and laughed at herself, but there was something in her words: "our boss seems to listen to your boyfriend very much." After hearing this, Jiang Jiusheng still looked like, "so?" Which olive branch did SJ''s throw at her? It was a deed of sale. Catkins said, like a warning: "be careful of the person beside your pillow. Don''t fail to see what kind of person he is in the end." With that, she mended her lipstick with her make-up mirror, arranged her appearance and left the elevator. When the door of the elevator closes, Jiang Jiusheng is thoughtful. In a moment, the elevator stops on the 18th floor. Lifting his eyes, he can see the group logo of Qin''s hotel. Behind the perspective glass door, there are busy hotel staff, very modern decoration style, office area planning seems random, but it is clear at a glance. An electronic door lock is set at the entrance and exit, and a line of words is written: non hotel personnel are not allowed to enter. Jiang Jiusheng stops and is about to call Shijin. "Who are you looking for, please?" It''s the voice of a young girl. Jiang Jiusheng looks up, looks at the work nameplate on the girl''s chest, nods politely to her, and says, "I''m looking for Shijin." The girl is suddenly ecstatic: "Jiang Jiusheng?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, wearing a mask, showing a pair of curved peach blossom eyes. When he smiled lightly, there were ripples. It''s the landlady! The girl held back her excitement: "I''ll take you in." "Thank you." The owner''s wife is so amiable. She doesn''t have any airs at all. Besides, she is so beautiful. Her mask can''t cover her beautiful face in the golden age. Her temperament is good. Her legs are long and her waist is thin Calm down, the girl quietly swiped the card, led the owner''s wife into the office, and the nameplate on her chest was properly hung - Wang Yu, an intern in the financial department. Unfortunately, I happened to meet the leader who was training the following people. Wang Yu is obviously a talkative little girl: "that''s our Deputy financial manager." The deputy manager was not tall, a little beer belly, dressed in a suit, and had a good face, but he had a big voice. "This is the second time this month that something went wrong. If you had not always seen the problem, do you know how much money this project would have lost?" The trained female employee, with red eyes, kept saying sorry. She was in her thirties and looked very haggard. Vice manager Wang put the document on the desk directly: "I''m sorry to use it. What else does the company employ you to do?" It''s obvious that it''s common for employees on one side to do something. As Wang Yu led the way, he said to Jiang Jiusheng, "our deputy manager has a good business ability, that is to say, he is too impersonal at ordinary times. He is a bit grumpy and can scold people into doubting their life." The conversation turned, and then said that the trained female employee, "in fact, sister Wang is very poor. Her husband found out cancer recently. She is a woman and runs both ends of the hospital company..." Speaking of this, Wang Yu realized that he had a little more to say. He quickly shut up and said shyly, "I''m sorry, I have too much to say." Jiang Jiusheng said it didn''t matter. She looked back and saw Shijin, so she stopped. "Always." Vice manager Wang stepped back. When the wrong female employee saw the boss, she was even more frightened and cried out "always". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 When the wrong female employee saw the boss, she was even more frightened and cried out "always". When Jin put a financial statement on the table: "check the financial data again, don''t make mistakes again." The tone is gentle, not angry. The woman wiped her eyes and nodded immediately. "In the future, before the official report is issued, I will send the accounting data to me, and I will check it for you. When you can make sure that the error rate is within 2%, you can not send it to me again." Speaking slowly, not fast, but very deterrent, she paused for a moment, "in addition, I give you the adjustment period is one month, one month or not, then you are not suitable for the financial position, understand?" Elegant people are deep-seated, like the breeze. About Shi Jin. Even so, in his words and deeds, he is endowed with dignity and courage, and can teach people to bow their heads unconsciously. There is gratitude and admiration in women''s eyes: "I see. Thank you always." Both the grace and the prestige, tolerance, but there is a bottom line, just right, when Jin is very suitable for shopping malls. Jiang Jiusheng looks at his side face. What kind of person is Shijin? Jiang Jiusheng has thought about this problem many times. Maybe, as Liu Xu said, it''s mysterious and cruel. Maybe, as she saw, it''s paranoid and extreme. Maybe, as other people see it, it''s a very cultured gentleman. But what''s the answer, and what''s the point? He is Shijin, the person she loves. She only recognizes this identity definition. It doesn''t matter whether she is smart or not. "Always there." Wang Yu said, a little excited. Jiang Jiusheng stood by a sunflower beside the wall and looked not far away: "well, I see it." Shijin turns around and sees her. He smiled and walked quickly. After nodding to Wang Yu, he led Jiang Jiusheng to him: "why don''t you call me first?" "Don''t want to disturb your work." She said, in a casual voice, "leave me alone, give me a place to sit, and you''ll keep busy with you." Shijin takes the bag in her hand and leads her to the office. Behind him, dozens of pairs of eyes stared, gaping, only to see the boss has not entered the office, the people close to him, seems to want to kiss, but was pushed away. I don''t know who is the first to say: "that''s our boss?" That waist, that leg, that back, that temperament Rice circle can be seen at a glance. It''s Ginger Jiusheng! Vice manager Wang cleared his throat and coughed a few times: "I remember what I said on the first day when I came here." Without permission, no information about him can be divulged, including his girlfriend Jiang Jiusheng. If you don''t let it out, you want to taste high sweet dog food. Vice manager Wang flies over with an eye knife: "what are you looking at? I''m not working fast." Everyone looks down. It seems that they are dedicated, but in fact, they look at everything. Then The shutters of the office were pulled up. Everyone: "..." Do something bad! Shijin''s office decoration is very simple, silver gray color, very atmospheric. Jiang Jiusheng takes off the mask. Just after the program, she still wears makeup on her face. If she doesn''t smile, she looks cold and gorgeous, and her eyes are pink. Her eyes are very suitable for peach blossom makeup. They are not demon, but they are charming, but they are just cold. A little smile makes thousands of peach blossom trees open. Shi Jin looked at her eyes: "make up is very beautiful." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "thank you." When Jin picked her up and put her on the desk. The height was just right. When he looked down, he could kiss her. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and asked, "how long do you want?" Shijin glanced at her watch: "there will be a meeting in ten minutes. It will take forty minutes." He put his arm around Jiang Jiusheng''s waist, so thin that one hand could encircle him, "but I''m the boss, so I can leave early." Tone, meaning to ask. Jiang Jiusheng looks back a little: "if you do, I won''t come to you next time." She is not interested in being a "fool the monarch and waste the government". When Jin all listen to her: "then you wait for me here, there are books on the shelf, bored can read." And again, "the computer code is your birthday." She nodded and said, "doctor, can I have a cup of coffee?" When Jin touched her head: "darling, drink milk." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." After smoking and drinking, her family doctors even managed to drink coffee. When Jin dialed the inside line, asked for a cup of warm milk, looked at her watch again, and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "there are still six minutes to kiss?" She hugged his neck: "I have makeup on my lips." "I don''t mind." Shijin holds her waist and lowers her head to kiss her deeply. Behind them, is the whole French window, the window, the sunset west, golden sunset gently sprinkled pieces of mottled.Finally, when the time concept is very strict, he is always three minutes late, because his lips are stained with her lipstick, well, it takes a little time to wipe. At half past five, Jin leaves the hotel with Jiang Jiusheng. On the way home, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly said, "Shijin, I want to fly to Fengcheng on the 9th." When Jin eyebrows tight tight: "how many days?" "Two days and one night, record an outdoor program." She doesn''t really like variety show, but the studio is planning to transform her film and television, which requires a certain degree of exposure. Shijin never interfered with her schedule, but said, "I have an operation on the afternoon of the ninth, and I will come to you after that." It''s almost evening after the operation. Fengcheng is two and a half hours away from Jiangbei. He plans to do so. He''s really busy. Jiang Jiusheng is reluctant to toss him: "when doctors, in fact, they can not be so inseparable." She won''t run away. Shijin turns her head and takes a look at her. She continues to drive in front of her. She holds the steering wheel with one hand and holds her hand with the other. "Are you tired?" Instead of returning her last words, he asked her, "are you tired of staying with me all the time?" "No." How can she be bored? She''ll be happy. "You are not bored, and I like it very much. Then, I will spend all the time I can spare on you," Shijin turned to look at her with deep eyes. "Is there any problem?" This logic, full marks. Jiang Jiusheng had nothing to refute, saying, "No." His eyes are like a sea of stars. He smiles and says, "like now." Like now what? Jiang Jiusheng hasn''t responded yet. When the traffic light turns red, Jin stops, takes off her seat belt and kisses her. He likes kissing. He''s not tired of it. Well, she doesn''t have a problem. It depends on him. In the evening, Mo Bing sent Jiang Jiusheng the program book to be recorded on the 9th. Although it''s a reality show, it''s still a step-by-step program with some set scripts. Mo Bing knows that she doesn''t like to show, so she specially tells her that as long as she understands the process, she doesn''t need to care about the settings and plays. At night, Jiang Jiusheng is still reading the desk in his study. When Jin finished washing, wearing pajamas came in: "nine o''clock, go to brush your teeth to sleep." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t look up. "There''s a little left. I''ll go after reading it." "I''ll show you." She said yes, and left him half the chair. Shijin directly picked her up and put her on her lap. She helped her to hold the script and asked her to hold his neck. Jiang Jiusheng laughs and follows him. When Jin probably did not see this variety table, feel novel, see very seriously, then, point out a place: "here, arranged to let you go into the water." "Well." This kind of outdoor reality show is very common up and down the mountain. "You can''t go into the water." When Jin rare tone so strong, "Feng City''s temperature in about 15 degrees, not suitable for women''s water, and, you come to the holiday, can not touch cold water." In terms of work, Jiang Jiusheng has always tried his best. She didn''t answer. She asked Shi Jin, "if others can, how can I?" She is not a spoiled woman, and her physical strength and perseverance are relatively good compared with ordinary people. "You are my woman. Others are not. Can others care about you? I only care about you." She could not refute the logic. She tried to persuade him, "since I''ve got the appearance fee, I''ll naturally cooperate with the program team." Shi Jin did not retort: "well, you can cooperate." What do you mean? "I''m free to ask for a sponsorship fee," he said He held her by the waist and rubbed her with his fingers. "Sheng Sheng, you''d better work hard. I''ll do the work of pressing people with money." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "when did you sponsor?" Shijin replied, "fifteen minutes later." She was dumbfounded. Her family doctor, sometimes really stubborn, but, very lovely, in Mo Bing''s words, autocratic and self-restraint. "I''ll heat the milk for you. Don''t look at it. It will hurt your eyes." When Jin does not let her refuse, directly carried her out of the study, "darling, take a bath." "Get me the clothes." "Good." The red wine at home was put away by Shijin. In the evening, she was only allowed to drink milk. Shijin was much in charge of it. Instead, she changed her previous bad habits of wasting her body. When she came out of the bath, she found that Jin was still looking at her desk, frowning, not very happy. Jiang Jiusheng sat over: "what''s the problem?" Shijin handed her the hot milk on the bedside table and said, "this punishment game is stupid." She knew what he was talking about. She drank up the milk in the cup and put it down: "Shijin, do you want to try it?"The game is very simple, men''s push ups, women sitting behind, feet off the ground, 20, is the punishment link. When Jin put down the platform and looked at her with a smile, her eyes were like moonlight, hazy, but gentle: "Sheng Sheng, you are very light, this is not difficult for me, we can change our position." She asked how to change it. When Jin pulled her to her side and helped her to lie down, he leaned over her: "like this." Then, he fell on top of her body and began to push up slowly, touching the tip of his nose, leaving little space. The buttons of his pajamas were loosened. When she leaned over, she could see his clavicle. When he approached, there was her shadow in his eyes. She was slightly shy, but she was graceful and did not retreat. The smell was intertwined. It was the same smell of bath gel. Goblin. Jiang Jiusheng always thought that Shijin was specially to hook her soul. She opened her eyes, did not dare to see his slightly burning eyes, as calm as possible, said: "I will count for you." Shi Jin said that he can do many. But he did only eighteen, and fell in her ear to breathe. "Sheng Sheng," he said in a hoarse voice, breathing heavily, "I want it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ginger nine Sheng red face annoys him: "do not say." When Jin hugged her, turned over to change a posture, let her press on waist abdomen: "good, don''t say." So he stopped talking, put on the quilt and untied her clothes. Jiang Jiusheng, as a whole, went inside and put his clothes off one by one. He whispered to him, "Shijin, today is the safety period." When Jin threw her pajamas off the bed and kissed her on the neck, she replied vaguely: "Sheng Sheng, women''s ovulation period is not absolutely accurate." Well, it''s a little superfluous to discuss this with the doctor. She stops talking. The quilt is dark. When she looks at it, Jin bites it with her teeth to avoid it. Pregnancy. Set of outer packaging. Clearly, there are some wandering movements. When Jin does it, he accidentally lifts it. When he is in love, there will be moist, reddish pupils in the corner of his eyes, with a kind of flirtatious attitude, which is really fascinating. He looked up and saw her. His voice was lustful and magnetic. "If you don''t want to wear it, I can ligate it." She told him that the purpose of the security period was not this. The topic deviated, she wants to break back, when Jin has already pressed down the body, the movement is not gentle at all. In bed, Shijin is always unable to be gentle or even violent. As he said, "if you can choose the way of death, I want to die on you." No.9, feifeng city. Mo Bing accompanies Jiang Jiusheng. Just after arriving at Fengcheng, he didn''t stop. At ten o''clock, he will record directly. The outdoor reality show, which is almost running, is a high-energy game. After recording for an hour and a half, the female guests are not able to keep up with their physical strength. The program group is suspended for half an hour. There are sisters in front of the camera. After the camera, they gather together. "Didn''t it mean to go into the water? I have all my autumn clothes with me. Why did I suddenly change their male artists? " The girl who spoke was a young actor named Huang Conghui. She was only nineteen years old. She had some baby fat and lovely faces, but she didn''t speak very much like that age. She was a child star, and she had some mature temperament. Tang Xinxin, a senior of the same company, was sitting with her. She was a little older and had a nice face: "I heard that it was the director who temporarily changed the Taiwan version. Maybe it was cold weather, so I felt sorry for her." "The sun is coming out to the West." Huang Conghui didn''t believe it. When did the director of this program cherish the female artists? How about the ratings. Tang Xinxin smiled and said, "the game of punishment has changed." "For what?" "Pull up the balloon." Tang Xinxin points to the props beside her. There are not only horizontal bars, but also finger boards. Huang Conghui covers his mouth and exclaims, "how do I feel that this program is for their little brothers?" Tang Xinxin agrees: "I think so." "Ha ha ha, there''s a good play." Jiang Jiusheng sat aside, just listening, but not laughing. The person sitting opposite her suddenly looked up: "the program team changed its sponsorship. In the second half, we took pictures at Qin''s hotel." It''s JingSe. She plays with her mobile phone while eating snacks. Her mouth is bulging and she chews things very cute. Jiang Jiusheng looked at her and was in a good mood. He asked her, "how do you know?" She said honestly: "I have experience. I often bring money into the group. It''s usually the father of the king who changes the venue or props in the middle of the way." Jiang Jiusheng was amused by her. I want to come. It''s her father, the doctor. JingSe hands the bag to Jiang Jiusheng: "do you want to eat it?" She smiled, her eyes curved and her face was very fairy, but her expression was extraordinarily cute. "This dried squid is made by my mother, it''s very delicious." Jiang Jiusheng said, "thank you." She tasted one. "It''s delicious." It''s no wonder the little girl chews so cute.JingSe was very happy to hear the praise and said proudly, "my mother''s sideline is a senior cook, and the food is delicious." She took a small bag out of the bag again, "do you want any more? I have more here. " Jiang Jiusheng nodded with a smile and took the squid she handed over. Then, the two chew squid silk face to face. Sometimes, the girl is very strange. She doesn''t need to negotiate too much about who she is good with or who her magnetic field doesn''t match. JingSe moves the stool over a little and whispers, "Sheng Sheng, are you close to Su Qing?" "Well." "How is he?" she asked Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. He didn''t comment well. He just said, "I like her very much." Well, that''s right. Jiang Jiusheng''s people are very good, and his vision is also very good. JingSe is relieved: "that''s good. My cousin is on a hunger strike at home. He said that he would turn over the door to Su Qing. He is good for others. My cousin will not be aggrieved if he becomes a burden later." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." How does this get her? How did the Jing family teach it? It''s cute. She ate, wiped her hands, and then began to play, asked Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, do you want to eat chicken together?" "I won''t." She changed one: "what about the king?" "Jiang Jiusheng chuckled:" no way She has never played games. Well, I''m sorry. I can''t take my little sister with me. JingSe said, "then you can keep eating squid." She just started the game. Welcome to the glory of the king! In the cell phone, I just read firstblood. Chen Xiang, the agent, came to her and called out, "Serse, don''t fight. It''s going to be recorded soon." JingSe continued to fight hard: "I''ve started, I can''t quit, I can''t hang up, I can''t drop the king''s pit products." Just talking, she called. JingSe second after second. Pa - pa - PA! Face it, it''s loud! Chen Xiang turned his eyes to the sky and wanted to know whose phone it was. JingSe''s happy expression: "Captain, you look for me." Huo Yining''s voice is lazy: "what do you mean by sending me so many pictures?" Oh, at 11 o''clock last night, she sent seven expression bags to the captain. The captain didn''t know much, so she explained, "seven dragon balls." At the other end of the phone, Huo Yining looked at the photos of the murder scene in the computer and asked casually, "what is it for?" "Summon the dragon." Huo Yining''s pen fell to the ground: "..." What did the girl grow up with? For fear that the captain didn''t understand, jingser went on to explain: "that expression bag is to ask you if you are here." "Type directly later." He added, "I don''t know expression packs." JingSe was obedient, so he gave up the intention of sending his picture to the captain to make the bottom picture: "I see." "Hang up." "Oh." After hanging up the phone, she was a little happy and a little sad. The happy thing was that the captain called her for the first time. The sad thing was that she said it for only one minute. I knew that she had sent several sets of expression packs last night, and then explained them one by one, so I could say for a long time. Ah, I really want to send my picture to the captain, which is the expression pack of the base map, but the captain can''t let it. The sadness doubled ¡­¡­ Part of the recording was in Qin''s Hotel, which happened to be Jiang Jiusheng''s advertisement on the LED electronic display screen in the lobby. Program group: "..." This wave of seamless implant, take it! After recording the program, it was almost nine o''clock. There was a dinner party in the program group. JingSe would not go to play games. Jiang Jiusheng declined and went back to the hotel directly. The show group''s car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing saw two rows of people standing in the hotel hall on the bus, making it look like a welcome line. Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. He gets off the bus. The people who were waiting in the hall immediately greeted him, and the leader shouted, "Miss Jiang." Mo Bing just remembered that Qin''s hotel was Shijin''s place. No wonder the executives of the hotel were so enthusiastic. Besides, when recording the program in the afternoon, the service was not very considerate. There were dozens of kinds of desserts for afternoon tea, which were supposed to be the writing brush of the program group. Now it seems that they are not. The leader is a man, middle-aged, dressed in suits, with a good attitude: "dinner is ready, do you want to go to the restaurant now?" Jiang Jiusheng was not used to such a show. He thanked him, smiled and declined: "we can go there by ourselves, no more trouble." "No trouble," he said politely The hotel was probably cleared. No one prepared a lot of food. Jiang Jiusheng tasted some like him. When he was full, he went back to his room with Mo Bing. I just changed my coat when Jin called."Have you eaten?" No matter how many times you listen to it, it''s still moving and very pleasant. "Well." Jiang Jiusheng turned on his mobile phone, put it on the table, poured out a cup of warm water, and said, "did you say hello to the people in the hotel?" "No." Shijin asked, "Sheng Sheng, does anyone else not know that I am your boyfriend?" Yes. Jiang Jiusheng took his mobile phone, held his pillow and sat on the sofa to cook telephone porridge: "how can you make a phone call? Not on the plane? " He said he would come in the evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "How can you call? Not on the plane? " He said he would come in the evening. When Jin mood turned Yin: "I am still in the hospital, there is a heart transplant patients have serious rejection reaction, I still can''t leave." He once said that wherever she went, he would follow her, but it''s hard to be satisfied. Of course, he is not a good person and has no professional ethics. He doesn''t care about the life and death of others, but his scalpel is picked up because of her. If you want to put it down, you need her permission. As long as she said one word, as long as she let him go, he would be determined. Jiang Jiusheng only said: "then you wait for me at home." Life is at stake. When Jin silence, stuffy voice to um, do not need to see also know, at this time he must frown, the bottom of the eyes gloomy hard to disperse. "Sheng Sheng." He said, "I''m not sure about you." After pondering for a long time, he said in a low voice, "when you come back, I will match you with a gun." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a long time: "OK." Although it''s illegal, but the Qin family is special. She is reluctant to let Shijin be frightened. So, it doesn''t matter if she is too radical. Did not continue this topic, she asked Shi Jin, "have you eaten?" "No." It''s almost ten o''clock. Jiang Jiusheng urges: "you go to eat first." "I don''t want to." In the phone receiver, Shijin''s voice is low, not as gentle and restrained as usual, a little listless, it''s sweet words and soft words between lovers, "baby, I miss you." Jiang Jiusheng was moved: "I miss you, too." "Sheng Sheng, I''m not around. Don''t look at other people''s hands." It seems that Shijin knew that among the guests who recorded the program with her, there was a male artist who was born as a model, with long fingers, and was a famous beauty hand in the circle. However, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t pay attention. She hasn''t paid attention to other people''s hands for a long time. It''s strange. After many years of hobbies, when she was with Shi Jin, she would not cure it. She guessed that the psychological cause of her hand control should be him from the beginning. "My hand control problem seems to have been cured by you," she admitted generously. "Shijin, I''m only interested in your hand now." Shijin is in a good mood: "I will play for you when I come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She always felt that the doctor had misled her family. Probably because she likes his hands. When she is intimate, Shi Jin likes to make trouble with her hands, which leads to She can''t help but think awkwardly. Don''t come knocking when you hang up. "There''s an e-invitation for you." Jiang Jiusheng took over the plate which Mo Bing handed over: "who sent it?" "Wen Shihao." Mo Bing, wearing a bathrobe, went straight to the sofa to lie down. "It was sent three days ago. I was too busy these two days and didn''t check the mailbox in time." She pinched her shoulders and was very tired, especially recently. She was in a bad state and easily tired. Jiang Jiusheng opens the email and quickly browses it. Mo Bing asked, "what did she invite you to do?" Jiang Jiusheng and Wen Shihao''s magnetic field don''t match. Although they haven''t torn their faces, they don''t look right. Especially, Wen Shihao has hostile eyes. What invitation letter does weasel send to the rooster? "For her brother''s birthday, please invite me to have a drink." Brother? Mo Bing has heard that there is a young master in Wen''s family, but he hasn''t seen him: "are you going?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "I''m going to meet Wen Shihao''s brother." "You know him?" "Yes, I have." Jiang Jiusheng''s thoughts drifted away, "Wen Shihao''s younger brother is also Jiang, and unfortunately, he has a sister, also called Jiang Jiusheng." Mo Bing is shocked. Isn''t it a coincidence? Even her outsider could smell something unusual. "When is the birthday party?" Asked Mo Bing. "Five o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Unfortunately, Mo Bing reminds her, "it''s just in time for your flight back to Jiangbei." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment: "change the contract, go to Yuncheng." Mo Bing is not against it either. Although Shi Jin doesn''t want Jiang Jiusheng to know something, he will definitely be touched. But he can''t hide it for the rest of his life. He still can''t hide what he should face. At 3:30 pm the next day, Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing arrived in Yuncheng and did an hour''s modeling. At 5:00 sharp, the baby sitter car temporarily rented was parked outside the Wenjia villa. Mo Bingfang and Jiang Jiusheng get off the bus and park. Because it was a dinner party, Mo Bing picked a very grand evening dress for Jiang Jiusheng, with a high collar with a buckle, a slight dew on the shoulder and back, a big waist, a big swing, a large amount of rusty silver peony, a long skirt, Jiang Jiusheng slowed down a little, just stepped out, someone shouted behind him. "Jiang Jiusheng?" Some hesitation and uncertainty. Looking back, Jiang Jiusheng saw the visitor and nodded slightly: "Miss Xu." Jiangbei mayor Qianjin, Xu Zhenzhen. She was wearing a goose yellow dress, off the shoulder style, under the streetlight, skin curdled. A few steps closer, she looked up and down at the opposite Jiang Jiusheng: "how can you be here?"Apart from Yuwen storming, Jiang Jiusheng has no friendship with the mayor. Her tone is not familiar: "attend the birthday party." Xu Zhen Zhen seems to be a little surprised: "do you have an invitation?" "I just want to remind you that the Party of Wen''s family can''t come to you at will," explained Jiang Jiusheng, with some teasing in his eyes Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows to think about when she offended the eldest lady. She said it with thorns. At this time, Mo Bing stopped the car and came over. "Sheng Sheng, why don''t you go in?" "You''re a public figure. You can talk to anyone at will," she said, stoically Mo Bing''s mouth never forgives. Jiang Jiusheng said, "well, I''ll pay attention next time." One singing and one harmonizing, insinuating to connect people! Xu Zhen sneers coldly: "you really look up to yourself." Oh, this one needs beating! Mo Binggang wants to connect back. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Xu Zhenzhen. His tone is quite leisurely: "if I remember correctly, your father once taught in a remote mountain area for a year. After the mayor took office, he gave a speech to ten thousand people in Jiangda. The theme of the speech is equality and respect. I don''t know if you have heard of Miss Xu, but I just Fortunately, it was on the spot. " Xu Zhen didn''t respond for a moment. Jiang Jiusheng squinted his peach blossom eyes lazily and said calmly, "Miss Xu Zhenzhen, you are not like your father at all." Mo Bing hooks the corners of his mouth and laughs. Her artist is a cultural person. He doesn''t take dirty words with him. Although Jiang Jiusheng is usually lazy and unwilling to care, she will be upset if she doesn''t remember her revenge. She will go back on the spot basically. If she doesn''t have a problem with this kind of person, she will have to be frustrated and fight with her tongue. Who can''t! "Are you cursing me in a roundabout way?" Xu Zhen''s face is cold. Jiang Jiusheng still understated and corrected it calmly: "I''m suggesting you to listen to your father''s speech again in a roundabout way." Get a quality education by the way. Xu Zhen is angry and roars angrily: "Jiang Jiusheng -" "pastor, enough." Is calm and gentle voice, not angry since Wei, interrupted Xu Zhen Zhen''s words. Xu Zhen Zhen looks back, there is a flash of embarrassment and panic: "Dad." It''s mayor Xu Pingzheng. He came over and nodded to Jiang Jiusheng, then looked at Xu Zhenzhen and said, "I apologize to Miss Jiang." The tone is Xu Zhen''s rare seriousness. She couldn''t believe: "why should I apologize to her?" Xu Pingzheng couldn''t help saying, "apologize first." Because it was later claimed back to Xu''s house, her father felt guilty for her, always very indulgent, or for the first time so severe, even denounced. Xu Zhen Qi however, bite teeth, is silent. There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was not frightened and there was no fluctuation: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to apologize." She looked at Xu Pingzheng with an air of ease. "However, I would like to suggest that you let your love listen to your speech again. I''ve heard it several times and benefited a lot each time." After saying that, casually added a sentence, "there is a sentence in it, I agree with it very much." Xu asked naturally, "which one?" Jiang Jiusheng replied without delay: "etiquette is not only spoken language, but also body." This is what Xu Pingzheng said when he gave a speech at Jiangda. The argument is that quality education, not sticking to the surface form, not advocating flattery, is a kind of education that has been practised over time. To use his words to allude to the point is not embarrassing. What a clever girl who knows how to advance and retreat. In Xu Pingzheng''s eyes, there is more appreciation and recognition. What should be said is that Jiang Jiusheng owes a debt: "if there is nothing else, I''ll excuse you first." Mo Bing followed up and said to Jiang Jiusheng, "I heard that mayor Xu loves this daughter very much. Will he be partial to you?" Just now, Xu Zhen''s EQ may not be able to understand what he said, but Mo Bing knows that Jiang Jiusheng gently discussed with the mayor about his daughter''s etiquette. Of course, this issue is very embarrassing. During mayor Xu''s tenure, he paid great attention to quality education. As a result, his daughter was so backward. Mo Bing doesn''t quite understand that Xu''s family can''t bring Xu Zhen to the table. After all, it''s the mayor''s money. What if the mayor is in trouble? "No." Jiang Jiusheng is confident and calm. "Mayor Xu is a man of demeanor. He should not be angry with people who tell the truth." It''s true that Xu Zhen''s education is not good. Mo Bing is very comfortable. She likes Jiang Jiusheng''s insincere attack power. Her mouth is poisonous sometimes, and more and more like her family doctor. She is fierce and aggressive without losing her manners and self-discipline!Outside the gate of the villa, Xu Pingzheng''s father and daughter didn''t rush in. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng was far away, Xu Zhenzhen had an attack and was very angry. "Dad, why are you so polite to her? It''s not an artist." In the tone, there is her sense of superiority, as well as undisguised irony and contempt. Xu Pingzheng can''t believe that his daughter, who is always clever and docile, is so domineering: "pastor, do you still don''t understand?" "Don''t know what?" Xu Zhen Zhen is still angry, staring at the direction of Jiang Jiusheng''s going far, very unwilling. Seeing that she didn''t repent at all, Xu Pingzheng changed his color: "where have you learned your manners and tolerance?" Xu Zhen Zhen was roared a Leng, half a day to slow down God, was trained, grievance is not good, she angrily back: "I''m your daughter, how do you still help outsiders to scold me." She was right and didn''t realize the mistake at all. Xu Pingzheng looked at her for a long time, as if he had something to say, but he just sighed and said nothing. His eyes were full of disappointment. She had never seen her father look like this. She was afraid of disobedience. She softened her voice: "OK, I know it''s wrong. Next time it''s not like this, don''t be angry, eh?" She took Xu Pingzheng''s arm affectionately, and she was obediently and skillfully soft. "Dad, don''t be angry, OK?" After all, Xu Pingzheng was his own daughter. He was so coquettish that he couldn''t get angry. Instead, he felt a little guilty: "my father is also wrong. He is busy and doesn''t educate you well." When she was admitted to Xu''s family, her temperament had been developed, and he devoted himself to politics. In addition to giving her a rich life, there were very few days at home. I think it''s all his fault as a father. Xu Zhenzhen blinked at his father with a coquettish smile: "my father is busy with state affairs. I dare not take your time." Xu Pingzheng was amused by his daughter. The garden of Wenjia villa is very large. At this moment, the guests are busy. The sunset slowly falls on the west mountain at dusk, passing by with champagne and rose. The wind is sweet. In recent years, Mr. Wen''s health is not very good, and he basically gave his second daughter wenshuning the power. The birthday feast is just the time when Mr. Wen''s general is abroad. But even if the elder Mr. Wen''s head is not there, no one dares to underestimate the influence of Mr. Wen''s family. Most of the guests present are political or business celebrities, and there are many important figures in the film and television industry. Although it''s a birthday feast, the business The business spirit is too heavy. It''s natural that there is a lot of pranks and flattery everywhere. Jiang Jiusheng is not interested. He takes a glass of wine and drinks himself. "I thought you were not coming." It''s the host coming here, wearing a red dress, which needs to be publicized and beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng put down his glass and said, "I will not break my promise if I accept your invitation." Wen Shihao came forward and took a glass of wine from the table: "how can I drink alone? The party is boring?" "Not familiar." Jiang Jiusheng is concise and comprehensive. He doesn''t talk much. At the door, there are new guests coming in. Wen Shihao put down his glass: "excuse me, excuse me first." She got up and went to entertain. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care. He continues to taste her wine. Mo Bing looked around and said: "no wonder pastor Xu looks down on people. Tonight, the Wens are afraid to gather together the dignitaries in the south." Look, all of them are well-dressed people who are often active in major media sectors. However, "why didn''t Yuwen come?" Yuwen''s family in Jiangbei, which can make the military and political circles shake three times by stamping their feet, has no reason not to invite Yuwen to charge. Jiang Jiusheng took a glass of red wine from the table: "his sister has a world championship next week, and has gone abroad." When it comes to Yu Wen''s younger sister, Mo Bing has some regrets: "I don''t admire many people. Yu Wen is one." At the age of 11, he entered the national team and won the first rhythmic gymnastics gold medal at the age of 14. He is the youngest world champion in the domestic sports field. At the age of 17, he has become the only individual double champion of the national gymnastics team so far. Yuwen listens to three words, once occupied the plate of all sports media, but at the peak of her gymnastics career, her finger ligament was injured and retired due to injury. Just when the people feel sorry, she resolutely transferred to the national swimming team, only seven years, and once again entered the world championships. Mo Bing thinks that according to this posture, Yu Wen will listen to winning the swimming gold medal sooner or later. He is lamenting that a man''s voice suddenly comes from behind, and he is shocked. "You, why are you here!" Qin Xiaozhou, the fourth senior of the Qin family, has a very frightened expression on his face. He looks very frightened. "I can''t come?" Jiang Jiusheng glanced lightly Qin Xiaozhou didn''t reply. He looked behind Jiang Jiusheng. His expression was still very panic. He said: "Shijin didn''t come." He took a big sigh of relief, then straightened his tie, pretended nothing happened, and his tone returned to the same dandy: "I didn''t ask him again."With that, he raised his chin in a high manner and left with a graceful woman in his arms. This forced outfit is so clear and refined! The Qin family has all kinds of wonderful flowers. However, Mo Bing is a little curious: "the Qin four young people seem to be afraid of you." Jiang Jiusheng thought, "maybe when I was a child, Jin beat me up." What a doctor! Mo Bing is very impressed. Mo BingTuo looked around again, but he didn''t see the famous Hall: "what''s the matter with the Wen family? Isn''t it a birthday feast? Where is the birthday star?" Although the birthday is a cover, we have to lead it out anyway. Not only Mo Bing, but also many people are curious about it. Next door, by the dessert table, a few ladies chatted about everything from gold, silver and jewelry to Wen''s secret. I don''t know who it is. When I was bored, I asked, "did you see little master Wen?" The woman on one side echoed, "No." "What''s the matter? The protagonist doesn''t show up." "Anyway, it''s just a business party for birthday. It doesn''t matter if there''s a birthday star. Besides, haven''t you heard about little master Wen?" "What''s the rumor?" The woman in the rose colored cheongsam said excitedly, "the young man is not named Wen, and the husband of Miss Wen''s second marriage is named Jiang. He was ill when he was very young, saying that he could not see strangers, and did not know what kind of illness it was." The lady on one side was very surprised when she heard this, and her voice couldn''t help rising several degrees: "Miss Wen has a second husband? I don''t know. " When it comes to the Wens, it''s also a mysterious family. Mr. Wen doesn''t have a son, but his two daughters are more low-key than each other. They don''t communicate with people very much in ordinary days. There are many big and powerful families, but it''s just the Wens that have never heard of anything. "I''ve been dead for many years. I heard my father say it was a big deal." The woman leaned forward, smoothed the rosy cheongsam and lowered her voice. "She died at Wen''s house, and was killed with her ex-wife." "And this?" "What my father said can still be fake. Miss Wen''s husband was still a policeman. What''s his name? Jiang?" thinking about it, the woman''s voice suddenly rose. "Oh, Jiang MINCHANG!" "Bang --" the tableware suddenly fell to the ground, splashing all over the place. Xu Pingzheng, who is dealing with people, immediately goes to his daughter and anxiously asks, "what happened to the pastor?" Xu Zhen Zhen is very worried for a long time, just returned to God, there is still panic in her eyes that has not been covered up, she quickly don''t open her eyes, said: "nothing? I''ll wash my hands. " Taking her handbag, she left the table for a while. When she got to a lonely place, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number in a hurry. For a few seconds, it''s on. Xu Zhen Zhen can''t wait to open his mouth first: "Mom, what''s the name of the eldest son whose grandmother died outside?" Even can''t wait for the answer from the other end of the phone, and anxiously asked, "is it Jiang MINCHANG?" I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. Xu Zhen''s face changed greatly after listening. After several minutes, she went back to the banquet, Xu Pingzheng asked her what happened. Xu Zhen Zhen forehead has thin sweat, complexion is white: "Dad, I am not very comfortable, let''s go back first." Xu Pingzheng saw her look very wrong, worried: "Dad will take you to the hospital now." "No need," refused very urgently, Xu Zhen immediately explained, "send me back to the hotel to sleep." Xu Pingzheng thought about it, agreed, turned around and informed him: "I''m sorry, I''m going to take a step first." Several dignitaries who came to talk to each other rushed to the mayor. The banquet began nearly 20 minutes ago, and the hero of the evening was still missing. Wen Shihao left the banquet temporarily and was called aside by his mother. "Give me the key." Wen Shuhua has a cool face. Wen Shi is not moved, only said: "not yet." Wen Shuhua is annoyed: "what are you doing? Why do you want to lock your brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Wen Shuhua is annoyed: "what are you doing? Why do you want to lock your brother?" As a mother, she couldn''t understand her daughter more and more, so she had to hold a birthday party. Now the guests arrived, and she locked Jin Yu in the room. "There are so many people here tonight. I''m afraid Jin Yu is afraid of life." Wen Shuhua didn''t accept this saying at all. He said sharply: "you don''t need to shut him up. I don''t care what moth you want, but my bottom line is your brother. Don''t make him an idea." Wen Shihao comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. Jin Yu is my brother. I can still kill him." What else did Wen Shuhua want to say? He was distracted from the topic. "Today, there are a lot of business partners from our bank. I can''t entertain them alone. Please help me entertain the guests first." Wen Shuhua was skeptical, but whether it was his own daughter, or at ease: "at most 20 minutes, go to open the door for Jinyu." Wen Shihao vowed: "it won''t take 20 minutes, just wait a moment." Wen Shuhua didn''t say anything more. He summoned the servants to take the straw shawl, put his clothes in order and left the villa. Wen Shihao didn''t catch up immediately and turned to the second floor. Approaching, you can hear the impact. Wen Shihao went to a door: "don''t smash it." The voice stopped. At the door came the voice of the boy with a little grain sense. The words were simple: "open the door." Wenshi is not anxious or upset. She is in a good mood. She chuckles and comforts: "wait again." The young man behind the door turned a deaf ear and said the same thing in the same tone: "open the door." She took a step closer. In her soft voice, she could not conceal her complacency: "don''t worry, I''ll let you see your sister soon." Oh. She chuckled, her eyes lit up. Da, Da, Da The sound of high heels is fading away. The young man behind the door pondered for a long time, put down the chair in his hand, turned around and opened the door opposite the room. It was an embedded small study with little space. There was a bookcase, two desks and three computers on the desk. He sat down, turned on the computer, and the screen was full of characters, full of code. His fingers fell on the black keyboard, and he quickly knocked. In the evening, dusk has set in the West. Shijin received a text message from a strange number. The content of the message is only three words: come to Wen''s home. When Jin immediately dial Qin Zhong''s phone: "check my Sheng Sheng flight." Almost shouted, "right now." Qin Zhong did not dare to delay. He immediately went to check. Less than three minutes later, Qin Zhong called back and said directly, "Miss Jiang changed her flight in Fengcheng instead of Jiangbei. Now she is in Yuncheng." Cloud City can only be Wen family. At that time, Jin''s eyebrows suddenly set a gloomy color: "arrange it, I want to fly to the Cloud City immediately." "I see." When Jin got up and took her coat out of the office. Just in time, vice manager Xiao of the lobby of the hotel took the plan and knocked on the door. As soon as he opened it, he saw the face of the big boss, who was very embarrassed: "Mr. Shi, there is a document that needs your signature --" when Jin raised her eyes: "get out of the way." The line of sight slightly bumped, vice manager Xiao was shocked What to do? Suddenly, his legs trembled. He shivered for a while, and then moved to make way. For a while, the air pressure was still cold. Vice manager Xiao took a big breath. He didn''t know why. There was a kind of tremor. He looked back secretly. He saw that the boss was in a hurry and was talking on the phone. "Sheng Sheng, where are you?" Oh, deputy manager Xiao understands. I''m so angry with Guan that I''m a beauty. Tut tut tut. It''s murderous. Yuncheng, Wenjia. When Jiang Jiusheng received the call from Shi Jin, the symphony orchestra was playing, and her ears were noisy. She couldn''t hear clearly, so she went out of the crowd and found a quiet place. When she replied, Jin said, "I''m at Wen''s house." When Jin almost without thinking: "immediately from there." The tone is extremely strong. She can''t help but refuse. There''s no room for discussion. It''s more like an order. His reaction seems to be a little over the top. Instead of returning to him immediately, Jiang Jiusheng asked, "why?" When Jin is silent, for a long time, he softens his tone: "Sheng Sheng, you are obedient. Would you like to come out first? I''ll go to you now. You come out and wait for me. " He didn''t mention it. He chose to hide it. In fact, Jiang Jiusheng guessed that what Shijin tried to hide was mostly the disputes Wen Shihao wanted her to know. I can''t help it. Sooner or later, I will make a comeback, so she came to Wen''s house. "Shi Jin, why are you afraid of the Wen family?" Jiang Jiusheng paused for a moment. "Is it because of my life experience?" In her dream, there was a young man. She called him little goldfish. Jin Yu also had a sister, Jiang Jiusheng. How could it all be coincidence.When Jin suddenly silence. For a long time: "Sheng Sheng -" Shi Jin''s voice, just up, Jiang Jiusheng''s back was suddenly hit, the mobile phone in his hand slipped, plonk, fell into the fountain pool, on the water surface, the screen flashed, completely dark. Jiang Jiusheng looks back and smiles at the woman. The woman is thin, melon face, big eyes, wearing a skirt wrapped around the chest, which is pretty. She spread out her hands: "I''m sorry." Just throw out an apology and go straight away. It''s too obvious to be intentional. It''s ok if she''s loose at ordinary times. It''s just that she can''t find happiness at this time. "I don''t accept your apology." Jiang Jiusheng''s ink dyed eyes are cold. "Pick them up." Tone, no need to talk. The woman stopped and looked at Jiang Jiusheng with her hands in her arms. She seemed very dissatisfied and extremely arrogant: "Why are you such a person? It''s just a mistake. Do you need such a tough person?" Jiang Jiusheng asked slowly, "are you sure that you are wrong on such a wide road?" "The other side picked to pick eyebrow:" otherwise "Well, it''s a mistake." Jiang Jiusheng''s words just fell, so the woman turned around impatiently and left. Not arrogant. She''s a person who doesn''t care much, but if she writes it down, she will return it with interest. Jiang Jiusheng slowly raised his feet, and the tip of his high-heeled shoes fell on the skirt of a woman: "but did I ever say I didn''t care?" The woman was pulled clothes, staggered for a while, immediately angry: "then what do you want?" "Didn''t I just say that?" "Ginger nine Sheng is not warm not fire," pick up When the woman heard this, she was so angry that her eyes stared like a copper bell and shouted angrily, "you --" JIANG Jiusheng cut off as if she were understating: "it''s my right not to worry about it, but it''s your duty to knock off others'' things and pick them up and apologize." The woman was impatient and ridiculed unjustly: "it''s not a broken cell phone. I''ll pay for it." It must be a lady of great wealth. She''s a spendthrift. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have any disturbance at the bottom of his eyes, but he was still light: "no compensation, just pick it up." The tone is light, but powerful. "Unreasonable!" The woman shook her face and walked away. Just after she stepped out, her right shoulder was pressed. She earned two times, but she couldn''t move. She glared at her angrily and said, "you --" JIANG Jiusheng took a part. "Ah!" The woman cried in pain, and her little face was white with pain: "let go, let go." Jiang Jiusheng loosened his hands, moved his fingers, squinted his eyes lazily and covered them with a cold color: "you can go down and look better, don''t wait for me to start." The woman rubbed her shoulder and bit her teeth: "go down and go down!" She picked up her skirt and went to the fountain. She was about to enter the water. Someone behind her stopped her: "no, it''s just a mobile phone." The landing light is covered by the green grass. It''s dim. Jiang Jiusheng looks up and glances at it lightly: "it''s about you?" It''s about smiling, wearing a water blue skirt, noble and square: "she''s my friend." Oh, no wonder. Jiang Jiusheng''s vision is far away, only to find that there is a figure close to him, most of whom follow the talk and smile to see the bustle. Tan Guanxi approached and slightly raised her voice: "she didn''t mean to apologize or compensate. You have to let her go into the water in such a cold day, isn''t it too inhuman?" At this point, it''s her fault. Jiang Jiusheng asked slowly, "did you see her unintentionally?" "Yes, I see," he said with a smile Jiang Jiusheng narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be smiling. He looked over and said, "Miss Wen, if I''m not mistaken, is that the monitor on the street lamp?" Wen Shihao replied, "yes." Eight years ago, there was a homicide in Wen''s house. After that, many cameras were installed in Wen''s villa, almost all over the corner. The selected views were very hidden. I didn''t want to let Jiang Jiusheng see it. Then, she stood still and dug a hole, waiting for smart people to jump in. "Is it convenient to transfer it out?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. So many people watching, can you refuse: "of course." In less than ten minutes, the security guard of Wen''s family brought a notebook, opened the video and put it outside. As soon as it came out, there were two female voices. "Isn''t that Jiang Jiusheng?" The one who opened his mouth was the famous lady who still stood by the fountain and ran into Jiang Jiusheng. Many people recognized her. She was the daughter of a rich businessman in Jiangbei. Her surname was Huang, her name was min''er, and she was a close friend with Tan guanxi. "Well." It''s about smiling. "Is she the one who robbed your sweetheart?""Who told you that the doctor was my sweetheart?" "It''s obvious. When it comes to your attending doctor, you will be in a trance. If you can''t see it again, I''m not blind." "Don''t talk nonsense," he said "I see. I won''t say it." Huang Min is eager to try. "Shall I help you teach her a lesson?" There was a long silence. "Well." Video pause, that''s it, the cause and effect of the matter has been discussed. There is no need to explain who is right and who is wrong. Mo Bing holds hands to watch the play. She is very calm from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t worry about it at all. What''s so easy for her artist to find, let alone dig a hole for Jiang Jiusheng. Ha ha, she can bury those fleas alive. Believe it or not. "What else?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng lazily. I can''t argue with you when talking. I look very ugly. Jiang Jiusheng is not aggressive either, turning back: "please pick up my mobile phone." Huang min''er bit her teeth and went down to the bottom of the pool. The water level was over her waist. She had to squat down to touch the bottom of the pool. She was wearing a skirt. It was hard to avoid the light. The light was dark. She couldn''t see the cell phone at the bottom of the pool. She squatted down and groped for it. She couldn''t be funny. Do it yourself! Most of the people who come to the theatre are young celebrities, rich and noble women, who have the most important face image. They all show their contempt for this. Before we finished, Jiang Jiusheng raised his voice a little and said loudly: "Miss Tan, my boyfriend and I have a normal relationship, and we have a good relationship. Please pay attention to your discretion in the future. In addition, please avoid me a little. The reason why I don''t care about berry tor charity party is not because of magnanimity, but because you are a patient, you can''t fight, you can''t scold, so," she said After a short pause, "for your health, don''t come to me for stimulation. I''ve saved you once, not twice." A calm tone of voice, but the atmosphere is completely formed. A few words, let a person face completely lose, talk to smile to be speechless, clench jaw tightly, facial expression is livid. After that, Jiang Jiusheng turned around and said, "can I have your mobile phone?" Huang miner gnashed his teeth and handed it over. The whole man was shivering with cold. His wet skirt stuck on his body, like a drowned chicken, was in a mess. Jiang Jiusheng takes over his mobile phone, straightens his skirt, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t slow down, just like walking in the court. As soon as a man was far away, someone in the audience asked, "what''s the beginning? So crazy. " Older ladies, of course, don''t recognize Jiang Jiusheng, who has no family background. Someone said, "rock singer, Jiang Jiusheng." Singer? Some people can''t believe it: "an artist, how dare he be so bold." Talking about family is the richest man in Jiangdu. How dare ordinary people easily offend. A lot of people agreed that it''s getting more and more presumptuous to be in the entertainment circle now. There is a young girl in a pink dress who can''t stand it. Regardless of her image as a lady, she scolds: "do you have any brain problems? Shouldn''t the focus be on how to kill Guan Xi? Even if you covet someone''s boyfriend, it''s a good idea to find a sense of existence. If it wasn''t for her heart disease, I would have smashed her eggs. " No one answered. The girl snorted in her heart, despised and despised all the bad women who tried to rob sister Sheng! On behalf of the vast number of Sheng powder despised! After being "put out of order" for a while, people''s attention turned to talk about Guan Xi, which inevitably caused a lot of discussion. "I didn''t expect to talk about the family''s upbringing in such a general way. Even if I''m in trouble with others, I''ll fight back." "That is to say, the other side has saved her life." "If you don''t have a good heart, you have to think about someone else''s boyfriend." "I''ve met the lady who talked about the family. She was born in a small family. She couldn''t get on the stage. What''s the best way for her daughter to be taught?" "I used to admire this one-sided talking lady, but I didn''t expect it to be such a person." "I usually pretend to be good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gossip is not to be avoided. Tan Guanxi covers her colic heart and almost runs away. She shakes her hands, takes out the medicine bottle from her handbag, pours two bottles and swallows them. Her throat is hot and painful, her lips are bitten, and her mouth is full of sweetness. A good soft knife has ruined her reputation. Xu was just saying a lot. He was thirsty. Jiang Jiusheng found a glass of wine to drink. "I haven''t seen you angry for a long time." Mo Bing stares at her and doesn''t see any clue, but he can be sure that Jiang Jiusheng is angry. If he isn''t angry, Jiang Jiusheng certainly doesn''t want to play this trick with the two fleas. Sure enough, Jiang Jiusheng admitted, "they have offended me." Mo Bing is curious: "what''s the matter?" "I was just on the phone with Shijin." It''s no wonder that Jiang Jiusheng has a good temper. She''s lazy and doesn''t care. Generally, as long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she won''t have to ignore others. However, if she''s involved in Shijin, it''s another matter.Jiang Jiusheng looked at the mobile phone in his hand and said to Mo Bing, "lend me the mobile phone." Mo Bing is about to pass it to her. "Jiang Jiusheng." Wen Shihao came from behind: "do you want to meet Jin Yu?" Jiang Jiusheng hesitated a little. She then explained: "Jin Yu has social barriers and it''s not convenient to come out." Immediately after thinking, Jiang Jiusheng asked, "where is he?" "In the flower house at the back." The play is finally here. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were fixed, thinking, and his eyes were clear, and he had plans. Mo Bing knows the purpose of her trip, and doesn''t stop her. She just says, "I''ll go with you." Jiang Jiusheng did not refuse. Just as Mo Bing turned around, her shoulder was suddenly bumped. The other side was holding the tray, and more than half of the red wine in the wine bottle was sprinkled on her lapel. Unfortunately, Mo Bing is wearing a white dress today. The other side apologized repeatedly. She was a middle-aged woman. She was wearing an apron. She was probably a maid of the Wen family. "How do you do it?" It''s a familiar female voice. Suddenly it rings in her ear. Mo Bing looks up and sees a familiar face. The servant who knocked over the wine cried out in a panic, "miss two." Miss wenjiaer, wenshuling, a lady''s suit, slender waist, long legs, red lips, long hair, meticulous, reserved temperament, unspeakable Charm: "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, the servants at home don''t understand the rules." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Miss wenjiaer, wenshuling, a lady''s suit, slender waist, long legs, red lips, long hair, meticulous, reserved temperament, unspeakable Charm: "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, the servants at home don''t understand the rules." Mo Bing with his handbag in front of his chest, some embarrassed, but not disrespectful: "it doesn''t matter." "The clothes are dirty." Wenshuning smiled softly, his eyes bent, and his usual ferocity faded a little. "If you don''t like it, you can change it with me." Don''t hesitate. Don''t worry about Jiang Jiusheng going to the flower house alone. Jiang Jiusheng looks very peaceful: "you go to change clothes first." Mo Bing nodded, "I''ll see you later." After talking with Jiang Jiusheng, he turned to wenshuning and said politely, "that''s the trouble, Mr. Wenzong." "No trouble." Jiang Jiusheng waved and walked towards the flower house. Mo Bing looks at it for several times, and then goes into the villa with wenshuning. He goes upstairs and enters a room. The decoration is simple, simple and modern. The color of cold gray. If there are not many bottles and cans on the dresser, it really can''t be seen that the owner of the bedroom is a woman. Presumably, it''s wenshuning''s room. Inside the room, there is a compartment for the cloakroom. The wenshuning opens the window of the glass and looks back at Mo Bing: "we are similar in stature, you should be able to wear them." There are several new dresses in the cupboard. They have all kinds of colors. The style is more professional. She asked Mo Bing, "do you agree?" Mo Bing took one at will. Wenshuning smiled, like a fake tone: "it seems that our eyes are very similar, and I like this one." I don''t like it. Mo Bing just pure like that kind of sharp and low-key color, no more explanation: "then change this one." Wenshuning smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a skirt." Mo Bing directly hung the silver grey dress back and took another dress that was not very impressive: "a gentleman is not good for others." Wenshuning didn''t say anything, just looked at the dress. There were some wrinkles on the skirt and said, "you sit in the room for a while, and I''ll have the dress ironed." Don''t say thank you. Wenshuning takes her skirt out of the room. Mo Bing is bored. She looks at the furnishings of the room at will. Then, her eyes are fixed on the dresser. Less than ten minutes later, wenshuning came back. Without knocking, she pushed the door in directly. Mo Bing was standing in front of the dressing mirror, thinking. "I''ve kept you waiting." Wenshuning hands over the ironed skirt. Mo Bing takes back his thoughts, takes over the dress, thanks and hesitates for a while: "that pair of cufflinks," want to say, and then stop. Wenshuning took a look at the cufflinks on the dressing table: "what''s the matter?" Mo Bing has no ups and downs in his eyes: "can you tell me where to buy it?" Wenshuning''s natural and ordinary tone: "that''s my boyfriend''s stuff, I''m not sure, it should be customized." When talking about her boyfriend, she looked gentle. "If you want to customize it, I can ask for you." Mo Bing politely declined: "no, thank you." No more gossiping, Mo Bing turned to the cloakroom and put on a clean black dress, which was very fit and made to measure. Then she left with Wen shuning. When she passed the corridor, she heard the sound of collision, which came from a room. Mo bingdun, looking at the direction of the sound source, is a closed door: "there seems to be a noise inside." Wenshuning didn''t care much: "Oh, it''s my nephew." "Jiang Jinyu?" "Yes." This is Jiang Jinyu. What about the flower house? Wen Shihao clearly said that Jiang Jinyu was waiting for Jiang Jiusheng in the flower house Mo Bing looks suddenly changed. At this time, a sudden bang was the sound of the glass breaking. Wen shuning responded for a short time and immediately shouted, "good poem, open the door quickly!" Wenjia''s flower house is on the lawn behind the villa. Around the lawn, it has done a very beautiful gardening. Many small and delicate flower beds are placed. Street lamps are installed on the ground. The sun has set. Orange lights are green and green, with red and yellow flowers. After walking along the cobblestone path for a while, the servant who led the way stopped and pointed to the front: "Miss Jiang, go straight along this road. On the left side of the cedar tree is the flower house." Jiang Jiusheng stood on tiptoe and could see the shadow of snow pine. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." In the back road, Jiang Jiusheng walked alone, about a hundred meters away, and she saw the cedar tree. The place where she stood, like the middle of the lawn, was very open. Looking around, it was a green and green color. The lawn was very broad and far-reaching. She suddenly stopped and looked around, strange but familiar. Her mind seemed to be bumping into something. The pictures were like old movies that had been replayed many times and made a comeback. In the eyes, there is an image suddenly colliding in. It''s a girl and a little boy."Are you my sister?" The boy was standing on the lawn with a kite in his hand and a graffiti pattern. He looked up. His hair was black, soft and soft. He was a very beautiful child. He looked at the girl not far away: "my father said, I have a sister, her name is Jiang Jiusheng." The boy timidly walked over, his eyes like stars, shining, "are you Jiang Jiusheng?" The girl squatted down, as tall as the boy, smiling, her eyes bent, like half of the flowers blooming. She nodded and said, "well, I am." The little boy was very happy to hear that. He held the kite he loved in his hand to the girl. He grinned. He lacked a baby tooth on the left. He smiled sweetly: "elder sister, I am a little goldfish. This is my kite. It''s for you." She picked up his kite. Behind her was a man''s voice, shouting at her. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Looking back, the girl saw the man smiling at her and waving to her: "Sheng Sheng, come to Dad." She called for her father and ran to the man. The man was tall and strong, with wide shoulders. He bent down, took all the money out of the black wallet, put it into her hand, and said to buy her sugar. The girl''s eyes are red: "you don''t want to give me money, I''m enough." "What can your mother do with that salary?" He touched his pocket again, took out a handful of loose money and put it into her. He smiled and said, "Sheng Sheng, if you don''t have any pocket money, come to Dad." She''s got wet eyes. Say yes. The man smiles to her, the corner of the eye has furrow, but smiles very lovingly, his palm is very big, grasps her hand, the thick cocoon son whets a bit painful. The picture is fixed. The girl on the lawn is suddenly pulled away. The man is shouting at her and the boy is crying. Jiang Jiusheng was almost unsteady and stumbled into the cedar tree. The picture in his head was smashing violently. The scattered pieces were repeated over and over again. The girl in the picture is young herself. Those ready to move fragments are memories deeply buried in her consciousness. It''s not that Wen Shihao did it deliberately, but she still came to see herself eight years ago. She stood for a long time, let the cold wind blow away impetuous and restless, after the thoughts slowly quiet, she turned around, walked towards the flower house surrounded by the green vines, step by step. In the flower house, on the ground, a man and a woman were folded together, clothes and shoes were lost, and men were on the ground. It was supposed to be a scene of blood boiling. Suddenly - "shit!" The man is still pressing the woman, half of his pants are off, the tie is crooked, one hand is on the woman''s chest, the other hand is holding the mobile phone, poking at the screen. Shit, the cell phone is the same as poisoning. It can''t be turned off. The man smashed it directly and roared, "don''t let me know who you are?" Under the body, the woman''s eyes are still watery: "what''s the matter? Four less. " There is a hobby in Qin family. I like Cough cough cough, field battle, unfortunately, this time off fire. Qin Xiao didn''t say anything on Tuesday. He raised his pants and ran out. "Four little! Four little girls - " the woman is naked in the chest and dew in the breast, lying on the ground calling, Qin Xiaozhou just didn''t hear it. The feet are smeared with oil and running fast, the belt isn''t fastened properly, and there are lipstick marks on her face. Once out of the flower house, he shouted:" Jiang Jiusheng! " At the gate of the flower house, Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. Before she could speak, Qin Xiao held his pants in one hand and grabbed her in the other. Without saying anything, he dragged out. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Qin Xiaozhou''s wrist and pulled it hard. "Ah, you are loose --" Qin Xiaozhou''s words are not complete yet. Jiang Jiusheng lowers his weight, turns around, holds his right arm, steps forward with his left foot, leans forward, falls over his shoulder, and directly puts the man down. She is very beautiful in action. She is very good at free combat and capture. Qin Xiaozhou: "..." He also learned to capture, but at that moment, he suspected that he had learned a fake. After five seconds of silence, the wailing sound "arrived as scheduled": "ah, ah Waist, broken waist! " Jiang Jiusheng turns around unhurriedly, moves his wrists and bones, and looks at Qin Xiaozhou, who is wearing a ragged blouse: "why do you pull me out?" Qin Xiaozhou grinned with pain, grabbed his pants and shouted angrily, "I haven''t worn all my pants, why do you think I pull you?! Don''t you want to watch me do sports? " What a rude remark. Jiang Jiusheng did not ask again. Looking back, he looked into the flower house. Qin Xiaozhou urged viciously, "take me to the hospital, I''ve broken my back!" Jiang Jiusheng turned his head back and said softly, "you are covering the kidney." Qin Xiaozhou, who was covering his kidney and had broken his waist, said: "it''s like Grandma, the devil knows where the kidney is. He got up, buckled his trousers, and then walked over to block in front of Jiang Jiusheng and said firmly, "you can''t go in.""Why can''t I go in?" Jiang Jiusheng asked in his spare time Qin Xiaozhou''s eyes fluttered around, but he didn''t look at Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes. He had a well-organized hair style. There were some grass on his head. The lipstick on his face was flowery. He was in a mess. He looked like a boy and a girl, but he was pretty and upright. But his eyes were yellow, and he wanted to go over his head. He couldn''t help but say, "my partner is still dressing in there." The words just dropped. "Four little, why do you suddenly --" when the woman came out, she saw someone else, and she was obviously shocked. She dragged the dress that had not been put on. Ya, who let you out! Qin Xiaozhou looks back at her companion. Her eyes are furious. Jiang Jiusheng''s patience was few, and he said simply: "get out of the way." Qin Xiaozhou is so confused that he opens his hands and blocks the entrance of the flower house: "I will not. I will come first. This is mine. I want to sleep in it. You can''t go in." Although inexplicable, it is obvious that Qin Xiaozhou deliberately blocked her way. It''s strange that Wenshi did everything possible to let her come here. Qin Xiaozhou tried his best to stop her from going in. Probably, the answer was in this flower house. "No?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes and asked lightly. Qin Xiaozhou had seen the skill of Jiang Jiusheng, and was very flustered. However, he just did not move: "don''t let it." Since it doesn''t make sense, we can only do it. Jiang Jiusheng raises his hand. Qin Xiao Zhou immediately showed a frightened expression. He was afraid that he would fall over his shoulder again. He didn''t think much about it. He stepped back abruptly, but his center of gravity was not stable. He sprained his foot, fell backward with a stumble, and there were a row of potted plants behind him He hit his head directly on the tile basin. "Bang --" it''s a big noise. The earthen basin is broken. I don''t know what flowers are rolling out with the earth. Qin Xiaozhou is lying on his stomach in a big character. He raises his head stupidly and knocks the earth on his face. He is dizzy and tinnitus. He touches his head slowly and then looks at the palm of his hand. It''s bloody The head is broken, the blood is bubbling out, and the face is red. Qin Xiaozhou turned his eyes, covered his head and looked back at Jiang Jiusheng with the same hatred: "Jiang Jiusheng, you ya, I disfigured!" Around is as calm as Jiang Jiusheng, see the blood on the face, also stunned. Qin Xiaozhou''s eyes were red, and he cried heartrendingly, "fight first aid, I''m dying!" Jiang Jiusheng took a look at his head and said, "my mobile phone has fallen into the water." Immersed in the fear of disfigurement and death, Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Before, shijinke. Now, Shijin''s women come to kill him. He just wants to sleep a woman well. This is to kill him! Qin Xiao takes a breath and yells at her companion: "you are a dead man!" Just then the woman came back to her senses and hurriedly called the emergency number. She was a good little beauty. Her face was faded and her clothes were not in order. After thinking for a while, Jiang Jiusheng resolutely turned to the flower house. All of a sudden, the young man behind her called to her, "sister." She stopped and looked back slowly. She saw Jiang Jinyu, a 15-6-year-old boy standing by the cedar tree, with beautiful eyes but vicissitudes of life. He was only wearing a single coat, white and black pants, tall and slim young man, probably running all the way, with sweat on his forehead and a little gasp. Jiang Jiusheng looked at him and couldn''t turn his eyes. "Why do you call me sister?" He didn''t speak. His eyes were like pure black glass. Under the refraction of the light, they were bright. His eyes were urgent and scared. He didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng walked towards him. When he was near, he found that he was very thin and tall. Jiang Jiusheng looked up at him and said, "Jinyu, your nickname, is it goldfish?" Jiang Jinyu nodded his head, and the glass like pupil was surprisingly bright: "my sister took it." Yes, in my memory, there is a boy called little goldfish who always calls her sister. No wonder she would like this young man for no reason. No wonder when she looked at his bleak and sad eyes, she could not bear it. After the vicissitudes of life, she forgot that she used to be young, but the children in her dream grew up to be elegant young men. After a while, they all looked different. The only constant thing was that when he called her sister, he still loved her. This is her little goldfish. How can I forget it. "How did you hurt your hand?" "It''s the window." He approached, reached out to her, "sister, follow me." She didn''t respond. "Come with me, will you?" He looked at her closely, pleading and pressing. Looking back, Jiang Jiusheng looks at the flower house behind him. For a long time, he reaches out and lets the young man take her and leave in the opposite direction. Wen Shihao stood in front of the monitor: "it''s a little bit worse." All of a sudden, all the screens are black.Wen Shihao is stunned: "what''s the matter?" The operator in front of the monitor screen quickly taps on the keyboard, but no matter what he inputs, the line is totally disordered, the whole system is paralyzed, and after a long time of checking, it comes to a conclusion: "our host is blacked out." Wen Shihao is urgent: "check ID immediately." After nearly ten minutes of chasing, the operator was dumbfounded: "ID is our own host." How could it be! Self explosion of main engine? If it''s not a top hacker, it can''t be done unless At this time, the screen lights up without warning, a string of complex code jumps rapidly, and finally, it comes together to spell three words. Bad woman. Wen Shihao suddenly laughs. How could she forget that her good brother is a computer wizard. About ten minutes later, an ambulance arrived. Qin Xiaozhou was carried out of the door of Wen''s house. He kept wailing all the way, which was called hysteria. In the ambulance, Qin Xiaozhou is still swearing and furious. He doesn''t know who is angry with him. His companion sat by, a good little beauty, too embarrassed to look like, her hair was in a mess, her evening dress was wrinkled, and she spent her make-up, a little shocked. She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on and how the bloody disaster suddenly came from the sky. It''s inexplicable. "Four little girls, what happened to you just now?" she asked carefully How can I suddenly mention my pants and have a draught? I have nothing to do with Jiang Jiusheng. Do you want to beat him? Mention this son Qin Xiaozhou seven tips smoke, he angrily roared to heaven and earth: "it''s not you!" How can I blame her for her silly face! Qin Xiaozhou gnashed his teeth and angrily lost his temper: "the flower house is equipped with a monitor. I don''t know which tortoise and grandson has the video. He sent it to my mobile phone and said that he would not stop Jiang Jiusheng from entering the flower house, so he published the video." So, just do half, carry pants to block ginger Jiusheng? But can it blame her? Who is the spermatozoa dragging her to the flower house? The little beauty dared not to be angry, and scolded some dandy in her heart a hundred times. Qin Xiaozhou thought more and more angrily, kicking around with his legs, angrily setting up a flag: "don''t let me catch that turtle grandson, or I will kill him!" For a while, he was angry, and his head hurt. He cried, "Oh, I''m so hurt!" Xiaomei''s body is pasted into the micro, and asks gently, "I''ll blow it to four little people?" Qin Xiao kicked his foot in Monday and said angrily, "go away, I see you are angry now." Little beauty: "..." Blame her? Forget it, don''t worry about the bastards who can only sleep women. The little beauty is silent. The male doctor who came with the car was not very old. He took the disinfectant water to Qin Xiaozhou for emergency treatment. Qin Xiaozhou showed his teeth in pain and asked: "doctor, will I leave a scar on my head?" The male doctor is just an intern and says, "it won''t be known until the hospital has finished the examination." Qin Xiao heard about it on Monday. He was very angry again. He said, "if my beautiful face can''t be cured, I will let you all go to the hospital to drink the West and north wind." Emergency doctor: "..." I''m afraid other people don''t know that he is the second ancestor. The birthday party has been over, and Shijin''s phone has been unable to get through. Jiang Jiusheng is worried. At this point, there is no flight to Jiangbei. She has no choice but to contact all the people who may be able to find Shijin. Mo Bing said, maybe Jin was in a hurry. She couldn''t get the phone on the plane. Jiang Jiusheng just stopped. She went back to the villa with Jiang Jinyu, and both his hands were injured, because he rushed to find her, smashed the window, and cut the palm of his hand when climbing the building. The wound was very deep, and he didn''t deal with it in time. His flesh and blood were indistinct. When the family doctor came, Jin Yu still refused to give up and kept holding Jiang Jiusheng. Wen Shuhua was in a hurry and coaxed: "Jin Yu, let go of your hand." He did not let go, his eyes were always chasing Jiang Jiusheng, stubborn. "Jin Yu is obedient. Let the doctor bandage him first." Jiang Jinyu totally ignored. Wenshuhuapatiently, coaxed for a long time, but it didn''t help. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "I will not leave." Jiang Jinyu just released his hand. Wen Shuhua immediately called the doctor to bandage the wound on his hand. He didn''t cry for pain. He couldn''t turn his eyes. All his attention was on Jiang Jiusheng. Wen Shuhua didn''t understand the cause of the incident. He just thought it was strange that Jin Yu was afraid of social contact. Even the Wen family, he didn''t want to have any physical contact. How could Jiang Jiusheng be the exception. Jin Yu has been isolated for eight years, and many psychiatrists have no effect. Maybe, Jiang Jiusheng will be a breakthrough. Wen Shuhua had a plan in mind: "Miss Jiang, Jin Yu''s mood is not very stable, can you please stay for a while?" Jiang Jiusheng thought and nodded.At the door, Wen Shihao knocks. Jiang Jinyu suddenly looked up and saw that it was Wen Shihao. He immediately stood up and blocked Jiang Jiusheng behind him. His eyes were full of vigilance: "don''t come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Jiang Jinyu suddenly looked up and saw that it was Wen Shihao. He immediately stood up and blocked Jiang Jiusheng behind him. His eyes were full of vigilance: "don''t come here." Wenshi laughs and walks in with his hands in his hands: "my Jin Yu really protects you." Jiang Jinyu picked up the sterilized water bottle on the table and hit her directly. With a bang, the glass bottle broke in all directions. The cold liquid splashed her feet and the room was full of pungent smell of sterilized water. Jiang Jinyu red eyes, shouting: "roll." Wen Shihao sneers and turns a blind eye. Wen Shuhua''s heart aches for his son, and his face is cold: "good poem, you go out first, don''t stimulate your brother again." "He is my younger brother," Wen Shihao said, his eyes meaningful. "Even if anyone saw him, he thought he was Jiang Jiusheng''s younger brother." "Enough!" Wenshuhua roars, "get out!" Wen Shihao shrugs and leaves the room. Wen Shuhua followed, dragging her to one side: "satisfied now?" She was silent. "Good poem, have you ever been your brother when Jin Yu was born?" Wen Shuhua was so angry that his eyes turned red. "How can you bear to harm him like this!" Wen Shihao looks up and suddenly smiles, "brother?" She pulled the corner of her mouth and sneered, "my father died early, where is my younger brother?" Her eyes were full of hatred and resentment. Wen Shuhua was so excited that his reason was gone. He slapped him hard and said, "how can I give birth to your cold-blooded and merciless daughter?" She put on her quick red cheeks, covered half of her face with a sneer, and retorted, "I can''t be as cold-blooded and heartless as your lover." Lover Wenshuhua was so angry that his body was shaking: "what do you say?" Wenshi is not willing to show weakness. She looks directly into wenshuhua''s eyes: "Ma, do you think you really know Jiang MINCHANG?" She doesn''t like her stepfather Jiang MINCHANG. Wen Shuhua always knows that, but he doesn''t know. It''s like a deep hatred. Wen Shuhua couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean by that?" She blurted out, her eyes full of anger: "Jiang MINCHANG is a murderer, he -" "shut up!" Wen Shuhua interrupted her with a suppressed voice, unable to listen at all. "Stop talking, I can''t believe a word." Sleep with the wolf. Her mother has been confused for more than ten years. Wen Shihao sneers: "I''ll show you sooner or later. They''re Jiang. There''s no good thing. They''re all heartless murderers!" With that, she left angrily. Wen Shuhua stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his mind. After thinking for a long time, he went back to Jinyu''s room. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Jinyu talking. The child who doesn''t like talking, in front of Jiang Jiusheng, is nagging. He is young and mature as an adult. "Wenshi is good and bad." Jiang Jinyu paused for a moment, and told her, "don''t pay attention to her." The tone is very serious and persistent. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t reply. He listened attentively. Young people are always quiet eyes, bright, staring at her, speaking slowly, almost word by word: "don''t come to Wen''s house." In his eyes, he looked at her nervously with shallow waves. He said, "if you want to see me, I will go to you." Clearly is a child who has not grown up, how on a desperate look, a cavity alone brave, resolute and brave. As if afraid of scaring him, Jiang Jiusheng asked carefully, "why don''t you want me to come to Wen''s house?" Jiang Jinyu was silent and bowed his head. She hesitated for a long time: "because of our father?" He raised his head and pleaded, "sister, don''t ask." She heard that Wen Shihao said that Jin Yu was suffering from autism eight years ago. After her father died, Jin Yu was only eight years old. What kind of past made such a small child look like today. The only thing Jiang Jiusheng can be sure of is that there must be some injuries in the eyes of the young people. "Well, I won''t ask." His frown relaxed: "sister, you just need to remember," he said solemnly, "you''re fine. You didn''t do anything wrong." Eyes are covered with firmness. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "I remember." He smiled, his lips were red and his teeth were white, his brows were gloomy, and he was a young man with beautiful eyes. Wen Shuhua stood at the door, stunned, eight years later, he finally laughed After a long time, Jiang Jiusheng still hasn''t left. Jin Yu takes her by the hand and says she''s reluctant to leave. When Jin''s phone is still blocked. She would hit it again and again. It''s past ten o''clock, the moon is high, and there is a hazy halo in the sky. The wind blows and the trees shake. Outside the villa, there are vehicles parked. In the gate guard Pavilion, there is a security guard who comes out immediately to check. With a flashlight, he takes a picture: "who are you?"The light of the flashlight goes up against the direction of the light, and the light is clear. He is a tall man in black clothes and black pants, but his face is beautiful and exquisite. "Get out of the way," he said It''s a simple word. It''s so powerful that people dare not look at it directly. The security guard wakes up and wakes up: "you can''t go in." Today, we have a banquet at Wenjia''s house. In order to avoid a mixture of fish and dragons, we have no invitation. We refuse visitors. The other side said nothing. "Is there an invitation?" the voice of the security guard is still falling, the hand holding the flashlight is caught by surprise, and before he responds, the whole person is pushed away by a strong force, staggering for several steps before stopping his feet, turning back and shouting angrily: "Hello! Stop! " The security guard''s foot just stepped out and the road was blocked. It''s a man with ordinary appearance. He looks cruel, but his face is expressionless, blocking the way: "this is our Qin family''s six little ones." It''s Qin Zhong who talks. The birthday party was long gone. In the open yard, the servants were cleaning up the tables and plates. Suddenly, there was a movement at the door. Wen Shihao stared at it, and was surprised. She came forward, flattered: "how is Qin Liushao coming?" When Jin raised her eyes, her eyes were colder than the moon in winter. She didn''t have a word. He asked, "where is Jiang Jiusheng?" "Jiang Jiusheng?" Wen Shihao is smiling rather than laughing, in a relaxed tone, "reminiscing about the past with my brother." Long eyelashes suddenly pulled down, he approached two steps, nothing said, never removed the wine bottle on the table, bang ground smashed, bottle remaining red wine splashed down. Wen Shihao suddenly stopped, not waiting for her to open, the sharp mouth of the bottle had reached her throat. "What did you do to her?" In a word, murderous. Her grandfather once said that among the eleven children of the Qin family, Liu Shijin was the most ruthless and the most violent. Wen Shihao raised her eyes slowly with her lashes quivering. When she went up, Jin had a pair of dark pupils. There was a soul catching light in them. She opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Wen Shuhua, who had just come out of the villa, saw this scene and screamed: "no!" She covered her mouth with fear. "Who are you and why do you hurt my daughter?" When Jin turned a deaf ear, his eyes were spotless. "Say," his eyes are burning, like a dry bramble burning in the dry desert, looking directly at the people in front of him, "what purpose do you have?" The sharp glass pierced his throat, and Wen Shihao could hardly breathe. This kind of fear, like walking on a cliff or a broken wall, is just like crushing his body. "I, I --" in a word, she couldn''t shake. She was so frightened that she couldn''t speak completely. Her face and neck were all sweaty. "I," had no omen, the sharp mouth of the bottle stabbed into the skin, and the blood rushed out in an instant. Wen Shuhua cried, almost collapsed. "Stop it." It''s wenshuning, the second miss of the Wens. She came out of the room and tried to keep calm. Her eyes were fixed on the red wine bottle in Jin''s hand. "I can talk about anything. If I hurt my life, the Wens will never give up." When Jin turned a blind eye, her white fingers tightened slightly, the back of her hands was green, and the veins could be seen. One more centimeter ahead is the throat artery. If you pierce it, you will be killed on the spot. It''s killing! What''s the matter? Although Liu Shao is ruthless, he won''t get his life in full view of the public without any plan. What''s more, the other party is still a man of Wen family. The consequences are unimaginable. Something''s wrong. Things are a little out of control. Qin Zhong''s nerves were tense, and he took a step forward cautiously: "six little ones, please think twice." the atmosphere was completely relaxed, Qin Zhong could only move out the Savior, "and Miss Jiang was still at Wen''s house." When Jin slightly raised his eyes, full of blood, did not fade. It''s useless to say anything. This shocking blood color makes him out of control, excites him and almost loses his sense. He holds the hand at the mouth of the bottle. His veins are raised and the sharp mouth is pushed forward slowly. "Shijin." He suddenly stopped, looked back and saw Jiang Jiusheng standing behind him. Step by step, she approached him, and her eyes fell on his hands. Her white hands were as white as jade, stained with blood. She looked up with a calm tone of appeasement. She said, "Shijin, don''t hurt people''s lives." If there was a human life, what would happen to him? She did not dare to think. "Let go," she said in a heavy voice Like an instinctive reaction, when Jin released her hand without hesitation, the red wine bottle fell to the ground and broke in response. "Bang --" almost at the same time, Wen Shihao was paralyzed, the whole person fell on the ground, sweating all over, and she gasped for breath. Everyone was relieved, including Jiang Jiusheng. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin said in a dry, hoarse voice, "come here."Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate to walk towards him. A few meters away, Shijin strode forward. He reached out and held her tightly with his bloody hand: "next time," his voice was tense and slightly quivering, "next time, if you don''t obey me like this, I will lock you up." Then, without hesitation, he took her, turned around and left. "Sister." Behind her, Jiang Jinyu is calling her. Jiang Jiusheng stopped and looked back. He saw the young man standing at the door. There was a lonely shadow on the ground. He looked at her intently: "elder sister." Shijin preceded her, opening her mouth, throwing words loudly and coldly: "you shout again, I will cut your throat together." He didn''t give Jiang Jiusheng time to say goodbye at all and took her away. Jiang Jinyu is about to follow him. Wenshuhuayi holds him back. His eyes are full of fear: "Jinyu, don''t go, don''t provoke him." She''s red eyed and scared, "Mom, please, let her go." "He will hurt my sister." Jiang Jinyu''s silent eyes seem to have a rough sea. Wen Shihao still sat on the ground and suddenly said, "he won''t." She raised her hand and touched her neck. It was all blood. the man who could kill without blinking an eye, for Jiang Jiusheng, he could kill people as if they were crazy. For her, he could put down his butcher knife and become a Buddha. When Jin walked very fast, Jiang Jiusheng was almost dragged away by him. He didn''t say a word. He was angry and the whole person was in a tense mood. "Shi Jin --" as soon as she spoke, Shi Jin interrupted: "Sheng Sheng, don''t talk," he said in a hoarse voice, trying to restrain himself. "I don''t want to scare you." From the moment her phone was cut off, to now, four hours, enough, enough to drive him crazy and wake up all the violence and extremities in his body. There is no reason, he just wants to vent. She was silent and just looked at him and accepted his anger. When Jin led her to the car, he ordered Qin Zhong to drive immediately, and Mo Bing, who was left behind, stood there, looking at the back of the car, thinking. Such time Jin, too wrong, like tore off the skin bag, exposed the skeleton of the evil. Mo Bing finally understood why a gentleman, such as a noble gentleman with deep and elegant personality, always has a chilling grumpiness. It turned out that he was born with it. This is Shijin. Sex is evil. She drives and catches up. The streetlights galloped back, the windows were half open, the wind was blowing through the windows, there was no words, only the wind roared in my ears, silent and noisy. On the window, when the reflection comes out, Jin''s side face is tight. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly opened his mouth, and her voice was surprisingly calm. She said, "give me your right hand." Shijin turns to look at her and hands it to her for a while. He had a wound in the palm of his hand, and there was glass residue on it. It was scabby. There was no medicine on the car. Jiang Jiusheng could only clean it with a wet towel. "Do you have a handkerchief?" She asked again. When Jin didn''t speak, she gave her the clean handkerchief in her coat pocket. She carefully tied up his wound, and then, leaning against him, closed her eyes. After that, I was speechless all the way. Two cars, one before and one after, stopped at the door of the hotel. Jiang Jiusheng was carried out of the car by Shijin. He covered her face with his coat. Mo Bing ran after her. While Shijin ordered the hotel manager to clear the gap on the first floor and left a message for Jiang Jiusheng. "Your doctor was in a bad mood at home. If you have any problems, please call me." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Mo Bing is right. Shijin''s mood is very wrong. On the edge of rage, she dare not even speak, for fear of provoking him. Xu Qingbo told her that when paranoid personality disorder is serious, there will be manic symptoms, even violent tendencies. "Bang." The door was shut. When Jin turns around, she presses Jiang Jiusheng on the door. He uses a lot of strength. She bumps her back hard. She doesn''t knock on the door. She bumps into his hand. It''s just the right hand. Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "Shijin." When Jin said nothing, his eyes were fixed on her. In his eyes, there was a fire. He was angry. When she went to Wen''s house, he was afraid that she could not come out safely. She knew that, but with Wen''s family, she was inevitable, sooner or later. She looked up at him for a long time, approached him, hugged him by the waist, and put the whole body into his arms: "Shijin, I''m not who I was eight years ago, and nothing can easily defeat me." He has. A yuan Jiusheng can defeat him completely. He clasped her head and kissed it hard. Jiang Jiusheng is forced to look up, her waist is tightly held, she can''t move, any time Jin''s lips and tongue disturb her breath: "Shi Jin --" Shi Jin clings to her lips and gasps heavily: "Sheng Sheng, I want you." He lowered his head, buried it in her neck, nibbled and rubbed it. He said in a hoarse voice, "I want you now."Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate. He raised his hand around Shijin''s neck and said, "OK." He can''t even wait to take her to bed, press her against the wall, tear up her dress, pinch her waist, and smash her into it. Jiang Jiusheng could hardly stand. He held the whole man in the air, with the cold wall on his back. In front of him was Shi Jin''s hot chest. She fell on Shijin''s shoulder and whispered, "be lighter." He has a wound in his hand. He can''t do anything wrong. When Jin buried herself in her body and bit lightly, she said, "it''s not light." His movements were almost rough, urgent and cruel. He held her waist with one hand, and his palm was bleeding all the time, which stained her with blood. Jiang Jiusheng breathed rapidly, and tears almost came out from the corner of his eyes: "Shijin, stop, the wound is cracked." At that time, Jin turned a deaf ear and fell on the ground with her. He couldn''t stop. He was going crazy. He wanted to melt into her blood. He tried his best to entangle with her. He was so happy that his eyes were red and his mind was all broken. He called her name again and again. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light in the room was yellow, and there was a lot of blood in the strong smell. She was in a trance and didn''t know how long it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 The light in the room was yellow, and there was a lot of blood in the strong smell. She was in a trance and didn''t know how long it was. Out of the window, the full moon becomes half moon, and the night is dim. She was lying on the big bed of the hotel. She had no strength. She was sweating all over her body. She was wet and hot. She murmured, "Shijin, no more." When Jin leaned over to kiss her lips, her voice was full of emotion. She was hoarse, and he coaxed her: "Sheng Sheng, darling, you hold me, don''t let go." She shook her head, eyes full of water, she said, Shijin, hurt. When Jin did not stop action, tightly hugged her: "I also hurt." She pushed him, and he grabbed her hand, buttoned it behind him, and went on without tenderness. Jiang Jiusheng''s head was full of cold sweat, his lips were tight, his fingers scratched his back: "Shijin, my stomach hurts." Her voice almost burst into tears and she said, "it hurts." When Jin raised the ground to stop the action: "what''s the matter, Sheng Sheng?" She didn''t speak. She pushed him away. When Jin a little back away, bowed his head, saw the blood on the bedspread, he was completely flustered. In the middle of the night, Mo Bing is sleeping. The phone at the head of the bed rings suddenly. She answers it vaguely and feeds it drowsily. At the other end of the line, I was in a hurry: "come here." Mo Bing rubbed his eyes and suspected that he had hallucinations: "when was the doctor?" Shi Jin seems to be flustered, intermittently and incompletely: "come on, Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng," it''s like the sky is falling down. He''s totally disordered, his words are not up to the point, and he doesn''t know what to say. Mo Bing tries to calm down: "what happened to Sheng Sheng?" When Jin''s voice accompanied by rapid and disordered breathing: "she bled." I knew that something had to happen! "I''ll be right here." Mo Bing takes his coat and key and goes to the next room. As soon as he enters, he knows what''s going on. The room is full of traces of love. Jiang Jiusheng''s body is full of bite marks. He lies on the bed, on the white sheet, bloodstained and in a mess. Shijin is such a jerk. It''s so nonsense! Twenty minutes later, the doctor came. She was a woman doctor. Mo Bing specially contacted the gynecologist. She had a general examination and hung water. Mo Bing can''t wait to ask, "how is she?" The woman doctor took the mask off and said, "it''s a little feverish. It''s no big problem." Mo Bing is not at ease: "then why does she bleed?" The female doctor is in her fifties, and her old face is also hot: "it''s a regular holiday." Mo Bing is embarrassed. Do have a fever also calculate, even big aunt did, when Jin is a beast! At that time, Jin kept her head down at the head of the bed, dressed in a bathrobe, and her face was tight. The whole person was gloomy. His forehead was still sweaty, his eyes were red, and he was too depressed. The atmosphere in the room was awkwardly cold! The female doctor interrupts the silence, adjusts the flow rate, and says the doctor''s advice: "the patient''s body is empty, and Gong Han is very serious. It''s recommended to take her to take a color Doppler ultrasound. In addition," the female doctor looks at Shi Jin, and in order to cover up the embarrassment, pretends to cough twice, and continues to say, "in special times, it''s not suitable for rooming, and in addition, excessive sexual behavior will..." It''s too shameful to go on! When I was a doctor for so many years, when I met a patient in such a situation for the first time, I thought of the bite marks on the girl in the bed. She doubted whether her boyfriend was a beast or a kind of man eater without spitting bones. From the beginning to the end, Shijin didn''t say a word. She tightly pressed her lips, wiped her body and gave Jiang Jiusheng medicine. "Dr Liu, take a step." Mo Bing takes the doctor out. We need to do something about it. We can''t let the news out. The next day, at 10 a.m., Jiang Jiusheng woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Shijin at the head of the bed. She was stunned for a few seconds and turned away from him. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin raised her hand, wanted to touch her, and retracted her hand, eyes deep, light and shadow crisscross badly. Jiang Jiusheng lay on his back and hands, saying nothing. "Sheng Sheng." He has a hoarse voice and a strong sense of tiredness. She still ignored him, buried her face in the pillow and didn''t want to talk to him. When Jin around to the other side, squatting in front of the bed, afraid to make her angry, do not touch her: "you should me, huh?" In a low voice, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng still doesn''t look at him. When Jin crouches at the bedside, coaxes gently: "you may be angry with me, but first eats is not good?" No response, he looked at her for a long time, still couldn''t help reaching out, brushing the hair around her ears, pulling down the quilt covering her nose and mouth. The wound on the palm of his hand had not been dealt with, scab off, blood clotting, red and swollen badly. He took back his hand, got up, put the porridge on the bedside table, turned to go out, just walked to the door, heard her say: "go get the medicine box." When Jin Dun stopped and looked back, he saw that she had already sat up. He did not look at her eyes and went to get the medicine box with his head lowered and silent.Put the medicine box on the head of the bed, and then he stood aside. His eyes were splashed with ink, and his reflection was flashing. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Jiang Jiusheng looks down at his eyelashes, conceals his mood and says, "give me your hand." When Jin half squats down, hands the right hand over. Jiang Jiusheng took a look at the wound in the palm of his hand, and frowned fiercely: "are you deliberately not bandaging?" When Jin''s eyes wrapped around her, she nodded: "well." And with bitter meat, I knew she couldn''t bear it. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head to sterilize him, but did not look at him: "do you know why I am angry?" When Jin is more gentle and obedient than usual: "I hurt you." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She didn''t want to talk to him any more and wrapped him up in silence. His hands are much more serious, like new injuries and old ones. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t talk to him. He stays in the room and doesn''t say a word all day. Jiang Jiusheng only found out in the afternoon that the mirror had been changed in the bathroom. There was blood on the glass fragments in the trash can. Not only the mirror, but also many things had been changed. She dialed Xu Qingbo. "Dr Xu." When Xu Qingbo heard that it was Jiang Jiusheng, he guessed, "it''s time for Jin to get out of shape?" "He dropped a lot of things." The new injury on his hand was caused by the broken glass. Xu Qingbo thought: "it should be manic symptoms." It''s a bit difficult. He thought about it and suggested, "go back to Jiangbei for an appointment. I think it''s necessary to talk with you about Shijin''s condition." He still felt that only Jiang Jiusheng could cure Shijin''s illness. "Good." She was calm. "Now? What should I do? " "Try not to stimulate him." In the afternoon, the doctor came to have a reexamination. Jiang Jiusheng''s fever has subsided. There is no need to infuse any more fluids. Before she left, the woman doctor patted her on the back of the hand. Her expression was very complicated, and her eyes were full of sympathy. Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. Her stomach was uncomfortable and she slept in a daze. When she woke up, the sunset was golden outside the window. It was already dusk. When Jin was still at the head of the bed, she stared motionless and her eyes were obsessed. She just woke up with a hoarse voice: "Shi Jin." "Well." When Jin got up from the chair, squatted at the head of the bed and listened to her. "I want water." He poured a cup of warm water, hesitated for a while, sat down beside the bed, stroked her to sit up and fed her. After drinking the water, she lay back, covered the quilt and turned over, lying on her side facing Shijin, saying, "I have a stomachache." When Jin half squatted, put his hand into the quilt, and so on Wu warm, just cover her abdomen, gently rub her. From beginning to end, he was silent. "Why don''t you talk?" Afraid to make her angry. He said in a low voice: "Sheng Sheng, apart from breaking up, you can do anything to me." Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows, as if seriously thinking about how to treat him: "I don''t have the strength, don''t remember. Come here." He leaned over and leaned closer to her. She took her hand out of the quilt, put it around his neck and said, "low point." Shijin was very obedient and lowered her body. "Lower it." He leaned closer, looked down and could see her peach blossom eyes, eyebrows, daisies, spring mountains, autumn waters and pupils. She bent her eyes and suddenly looked up and bit him on the neck. It hurt. She bit him hard. When Jin motionless, let her bite. Well, I''ll bite you, too. Write it off. Jiang Jiusheng looses his teeth, looks at Shijin''s neck, a row of tooth marks. She bites and bleeds, but also feels sad. He smacks at the wound, licking it like a cat. "It''s not allowed in the future," she said When her neck itched, Jin''s eyebrows were covered with gloom for a whole day, and then disappeared. As if she had been granted amnesty, her tense nerves suddenly relaxed. Instead, she seemed to have emptied her strength, and the whole person fell on her. He apologized and said sorry many times. "I''m wrong, Sheng Sheng. I''m not good." He is pressing his voice and his voice is deep. He probably hasn''t had a rest all day and all night. He is a little dumb and has no strength. He deliberately puts his soft words in a low posture and easily teaches people how to be heartbroken. Where still angry, ginger nine Sheng reaches out to hold him, along the words ask him: "where are you bad?" When Jin tone is serious: "in bed do not obey." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng felt that Shijin was deliberately blocking his eyes with one leaf to shift the focus. "I''m not angry about this." She did not joke with him, very serious, "Shi Jin, I am angry that you are too cruel to yourself." Shijin didn''t say yes. She held his face and solemnly said, "don''t just think about me, don''t kill people because of me, and don''t make yourself scarred. I don''t like you."He takes too little care of himself. It seems that as long as it involves her, he does not leave any room for himself, nor does he want to have consequences, extreme and dangerous. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t dare to think about it. If Shijin killed people in full view of the public, what should she do. When Jin low sighed: "then how to do? You don''t like it. I''m afraid I can''t change it. " Jiang Jiusheng wants to contradict him. He presses his finger on her lips. "Sheng Sheng, I can''t control myself," he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "It''s you who control my mind. I can''t help myself." A good heart can''t help itself, her family time Jin, too cunning. Jiang Jiusheng is speechless. "I''m afraid that the Wen family will bully you, that you will think of bad things, that you will be injured and ill, that you will be scared to be crazy, and that you won''t care about anything else." Then everything went out of control. Paranoid personality disorder, probably is like this, crazy, there is no reason to say, what''s more, he is bloodthirsty, at the sight of blood, his bones will boil. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t contradict him either. He raised his chin and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m a woman from the sixth minority of the Qin family. I can''t easily break down." She''s not the ginger Jiusheng eight years ago. It''s snowy and windy. She''s with Jin. What else can''t stand. In a word, it calms all the anxieties of Shijin. He red eyes, firmly hold her: "Sheng Sheng, I''m sorry." Jiang Jiusheng knows that he is apologizing for last night. Think about it, she is still reluctant to blame, in the same evil, whether right or wrong. She was so bewildered that she made a "rational" analysis: "it''s not your fault. I didn''t listen to you. I had to go to Wen''s house. I was determined to do it first. And last night," she whispered, burying her face in Shijin''s chest. "It just hurt a little. I don''t like it." If Mo Bing hears this, he must scold her for being so smart. "Sheng Sheng, don''t get used to me like this." His heart and head are like soft feathers tickling, painless, itchy and sour. He said, "like you, I will become more insatiable." So would she. She pulled when Jin lie down together, the stomach is warm, not so painful, kneaded his abdomen, some drowsy, suddenly thought: "Shi Jin, yesterday we did not contraception." They have done so long, will they win the lottery? Jiang Jiusheng is in a good mood. When Jin gently rubbed her stomach: "will not be pregnant, is a safe period." Oh, how did she forget? She was in a bad mood. Jiang Jiusheng''s body is not refreshing. She goes to bed early at night. At nine o''clock, when Jin just came out of the bathroom, her cell phone at the head of the bed rang. It''s Qinzhong. "Six less." Shijin lowers her voice: "be quiet." He walked out of the room with his cell phone, took the door with him, and asked, "what did you find?" Qin Zhong replied on the phone: "the text message was sent by Jiang Jinyu, and his cell phone was also black." I didn''t expect that a teenager with autism has a great talent for computers. It''s just like playing to crack Wen''s monitoring system. It''s said that the child hasn''t gone to school yet. I asked the teacher to teach at home. It''s amazing. "Did Sheng Sheng enter the flower house?" Shijin asked. Qin Zhong took back the thought of interrupting: "no, he was stopped by four shaos, but four shaos fell to his head. Now in the hospital, he has six stitches in his head." Obviously, Shijin is not interested in Qin Xiaozhou. Qin Zhong continued, "but Miss Jiang knows something when she recognizes her brother." At that time, Jin leaned against the wall at the door and lowered her head. The light on the roof came down from above. Her eyelashes were drooping. A long silhouette fell on her eyelids, covering her mood. Her voice was deep: "tune out the monitoring image of Wen''s family." Qin Zhong hesitated for a moment: "it''s a little difficult." Since the murder happened eight years ago, the security of the Wen family has been very strict. It is difficult to crack the monitoring firewall. After all, not everyone is the young master of the Wen family. Without that talent, it should take a certain time to crack. Shi Jin asked, "what is it?" Qin Zhong said, "technology." "Then use the means to intimidate and lure," the ending voice slightly pressed, when Jin asked, "need me to teach you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter the process, Qin Zhong said, "I understand." The next afternoon, when Jin was not in, Mo Bing was free to talk with her artists. "Did you forgive Shijin?" Mo Bing is a little upset. Of course, she is protecting her own people. She thinks that when Jin is too upset, she has to polish her temperament. Otherwise, Jiang Jiusheng will suffer from the pain later. She was lying on the couch on the balcony of the suite, squinting and idling in the sun, in a comfortable and leisurely voice, saying, "I''m also responsible for this." Keep it short! Mo Bing teases her deliberately: "what is it you are talking about? Did you go to Wen''s? Or did Shi Jin do you 38 degrees and 5 things? " Jiang Jiusheng: "..."She''s red in her ears. She won''t go back to Mo Bing. Mo Bing hates iron but not steel: "get used to him!" "What time does Lin Anzhi arrive?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Lin Anzhi takes a scene in Yuncheng, knows Mo Bing is here, and wants to come back to Jiangbei with her. "Three." Mo Bing looks at the time. It''s nearly 2:30. She hesitates a little bit. "Why don''t I stay with you? I''m not sure. " "Don''t worry about what?" It''s not that she''s afraid of anything else. Jiang Jiusheng has a high IQ, is smart, and has few rivals in free combat. She has no words about her self-protection ability. However, these things that she''s good at don''t work when she meets Jin. Mo Bing only said: "Sheng Sheng, you need to know that when your doctor was here, he was already a dangerous person who was inflammable and explosive." She sighed, "I really felt right at the beginning. You chose the deadliest man." When Jin was an outsider, she was very polite and elegant. She was a rare aristocrat. But when she met Jiang Jiusheng, she became a beast with strong attack. Just like when Mo Bing saw Jin for the first time, he had this feeling. He felt like a combination of contradictions, one thought of becoming a devil and one thought of becoming a Buddha. The bell rang suddenly. Mo Bing takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s Lin Anzhi. Seeing her entanglement, Jiang Jiusheng urged her: "go." Mo Bing returned a message and told Jiang Jiusheng before leaving: "Yuwen sent a script. It''s a big production. It''s No. 2 girl. I think it''s good. It''s passed on to your email. You have time to have a look." "Good." Mo Bing is out of Jiang Jiusheng''s suite. The first floor of the presidential suite was cleared by Shijin. As soon as she went out, she saw the person standing at the door of her room, covered tightly, pulling the suitcase and looking down at the mobile phone. Mo Bing goes over: "how can it be so fast?" Lin Anzhi put away her mobile phone and naturally went to take her hand: "I''m afraid you''ll wait." Mo Bing opened the door and led him into the room. As soon as he closed the door, he took off the mask, turned around and pressed her against the wall. Mo Bing pushed him: "take a bath first." Lin Anzhi grabs her hand and refuses to let her move. He lowers his head and pecks at her lips twice. Then he kisses her deeply and says vaguely, "kiss you first." Mo Bing clings to him and hugs his neck in response. He ate all her lip make-up, so he let her go and rubbed the spent lipstick with his finger belly. "Peace." "Well?" Mo Bing suddenly asked, "what about your golden Cufflinks?" "It''s been a month." Lin Anzhi said, "that pair of cufflinks are set high. There are only ten in the world. They are out of stock and can''t be mended." Coincidentally, wenshuning''s boyfriend also has a pair. Mo Bing didn''t ask again. Lin Anzhi pulled a tie: "what''s the matter?" She tiptoed, unbuttoned his shirt, and casually said, "nothing, I haven''t seen you for a long time." She doesn''t like to be a soldier all over the place, but she has doubts in her heart. Wenjia. In winter, when the day is short, the sun will set, and the yellow sunset will leak into the room, which will be reflected by the chandelier on the roof and mottled. In front of the dressing mirror, wenshuning played with the Cufflinks for a while and put them in the drawer. This pair of cufflinks, which she stole, was finally used. She smiled: no hurry, play slowly. Downstairs, Wen Shuhua was wandering back and forth at the door. Seeing the servant coming back from the outside, she immediately asked, "is the poem ready to come back?" The servant replied, "not yet." "It''s all this. Why don''t you come back?" For a whole day, Wen Shuhua was afraid that he could not be contacted. It''s late, the moon shows a corner, winter night, always particularly cold. A deserted warehouse, sealed the windows, the gasoline barrels on the ground are all crooked, the discarded cartons and wooden furniture are scattered everywhere, and the air is full of the bad smell of no sun for many years. The rusty iron door was closed tightly. There were two men in black at the door. They were blowing beer at the bottle mouth. In the warehouse, Wen Shihao sat on the ground, her skirt was wrinkled, her neck was still bandaged, her wound was bloodstained, her mouth was sealed, she did not cry directly. The man who was drinking was defeated and gave a fierce look: "don''t stop, hit you!" "Well --" Wen Shihao shakes his head hard and has something to say. The man swearing a few words, put down the wine bottle, impatiently walked over, tore the tape on her mouth, said maliciously: "there are any last words to say quickly." Seeing that the man was born fierce and rough, Wenshi was kind-hearted and scared of his hair. For fear of provoking these prickles, he said in a low voice, "I will give you as much as you want, as long as you let me go." The man sneered, "we don''t want money."If you don''t want money www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 If you don''t want money Wen Shihao is shocked and loses his color. His pupils are enlarged: "then why do you tie me up?" She thought for a moment and was very frightened. "Who directed you?" If you don''t want money, it must be private resentment. The man directly sealed her mouth: "think about it, what you have done recently to find your own way." Wen Shihao''s face was livid, he shrank to the corner of the wall and looked at the warehouse quietly. In the night, the two men who were watching drank wine and fell asleep after watching for a while, with their heads shaking. Wen Shihao takes advantage of the man''s nap, aims at the rough corner, and grinds the rope on his hand. The man sleeping on the waste carton suddenly turned over. She immediately closed her eyes, waited for the snore to ring again, and then went on. The rope was very thick. She had worn it for a long time, and her hands were burned several times by the heat generated by friction, which broke. Holding her breath, she did not dare to make a sound. She tore the tape and untied the rope on her feet. She carefully supported the wall and stood up. With the dim light of the old incandescent lamp in the warehouse, she bypassed the guard man and moved to the door little by little. All of a sudden, I stepped on the stick with a click. The two men who were asleep woke up immediately. When they saw that they had reached the greenhouse at the door, they were furious. They picked up a stick and chased them up: "Stinky women, dare to run." Wenshi was kind-hearted and scared. She hurriedly pulled out the bolt of the iron door. The door was rusty and insensitive. She tried hard several times to pull it out. As soon as she opened the door, she looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes without warning. She was stunned: "Shi, Shi --" a pair of extremely delicate and beautiful leather bags, Shi Jin. He raised his eyes slightly, and there was frost on the bottom of his eyes: "sit back and don''t force me to tear up the ticket." Wen Shihao''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. It''s over Jiang Jiusheng comes to have a holiday. She is not comfortable. She sleeps early. When she wakes up, she looks at the time. At ten o''clock, she rubs her eyes and touches her pillow. It''s cold. She doesn''t see Shijin. She put on a dress to get up, looked for a circle did not see when Jin, push open the bathroom door. When Jin is washing her hands on the washing table. Jiang Jiusheng went over: "what are you doing?" "Wash your hands," he said Head down, continue to wash hands, wash very carefully, spray disinfectant water, and wash water several times. This is a crime of cleanliness. Jiang Jiusheng pushed and asked, "what did you touch? Do you need to disinfect it like this?" When Jin only said: "touched very dirty thing." "The wound is in water." He still has a bandage on the palm of his hand, and the edge has been stained with water. Jiang Jiusheng takes a dry towel, "give me the hand." Shijin hands her. She dried the water carefully, and then said, "Shijin, let''s talk." After a day''s precipitation, the mood calmed down. It''s time for a showdown. When Jin hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK." He asked her for a glass of warm milk and put it on the table. They sat opposite each other. Jiang Jiusheng opened his mouth first and said in a calm voice, "I already know that Jin Yu is my younger brother." On the top of the dining table, a crystal lamp was hung. The light was soft, warm and not dazzling. When Jin looked into her eyes, "what else?" She did not hide, all confessed: "my father is wenshuhua''s second husband." The memory is not complete. She only remembers some fragments of Jin Yu and her father. Even her father''s face is blurred. The only thing that can be determined is identity. "What do you want to know?" Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng said firmly, "how did my parents die?" When Jin suddenly silence. In his eyes, the mood was complicated. Jiang Jiusheng can probably guess something: "there is one thing I have always been confused about, why do I get depression?" Shijin only said that her mother died in an accident. No, it can''t be that simple. She looked at Shijin''s eyes: "my mother''s death is not a simple accident, right? Besides, it''s about my father, isn''t it? " When Jin''s eyes suddenly sink. She is too clever. Even if she didn''t remember, even if she just listened to his intermittent reports, she could use those details to deduce, and then hit the point fairly, with almost no difference in accuracy. So he kept his mouth shut for such a long time that he was afraid that there would be traces for her to follow. When she could not hear his answer, she did not rush to ask. She just looked him in the eye quietly and said slowly: "Shijin, it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. It''s my parents. I can''t be confused all the time when nothing has happened. Sooner or later, I need to find out. Instead of others telling me, I''ll try my best to find out. I want you to tell me personally ¡£¡± She was calm. "I''m not who I was eight years ago. I''m not that vulnerable." What''s more, he has been there all the time. She has nothing to be afraid of. They are not young. After the vicissitudes of the sea, they will not easily fall in the wind and rain.After a long silence, Shijin nodded her head: "well, it''s not an accident. It''s homicide." Sure enough. She was not surprised. There was a flash in her eyes, and she was calm again. Shijin pushes the milk over, waits for her to drink, then continues to say: "your father''s name is Jiang MINCHANG, is a police officer, mother''s name is song Pei, is a high school chemistry teacher, when you are seven years old, parents divorced, you live together with your mother." No wonder there are few memories of her father in her memory. "The second month after your father''s divorce, he went to the Wen family. Jin Yu is the younger brother born after your father remarried with Wen Shihao''s mother." The voice of Shijin is clear and smooth, speaking at a moderate speed, which is especially reassuring. "When you were sixteen, you had a benign tumor." " the scar on her tattoo was left after the tumor operation. He watched the mood change in her eyes all the time: "your mother didn''t tell me that she took you to Wen''s house to ask your father for the operation fee. That day, the Wens just had a birthday party. Because they wanted to avoid guests, your father took your mother to the flower house to discuss. " Also that day, he asked her to go to the cinema for a confession. He went very early. Under the camphor tree in the old lane, she didn''t come from morning till dusk. "And then?" When Jin''s eyes were heavy, her long eyelashes were hanging, and her gray and black silhouette fell: "there was a murder in the flower house, and your parents died on the spot." He raised his eyes. "You were at the scene." Jiang Jiusheng almost immediately hit the crucial point: "who is the murderer?" She had a clear spring at the bottom of her eyes, which made waves and ups and downs. When Jin silence for a long time: "is a thief." She gathered her eyes and pondered. Because of witnessing the death of both parents, so depression becomes a disease? All of them are well explained, but what''s wrong? What''s wrong She thought for a long time, looked up at Shijin, and confirmed again, "the reason for killing is just burglary?" Shi Jin did not hesitate: "yes." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. When Jin gets up, walks to her side, stoops to see her, some worry: "Sheng Sheng, how are you?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, the light and shadow floating around his eyes slowly calmed down: "well, I''m ok." He took her hand. It was cold. She''s not good, definitely not. No matter how calm and calm she is, she can''t be indifferent. After all, it''s her parents who gave birth to her. How could there be no trouble? She just has enough forbearance. She hides all her fears and fears and tells him not to worry if nothing happens. When Jin brushed her face: "I''ll be here today. Go to bed first, eh?" "She nodded:" wait a few days, you take me to the cemetery "Good." He leaned over, picked her up and walked to the room. Jiang Jiusheng leaned on his chest: "Shijin." "Well?" She nestled in his arms, and could hear the sound of powerful breathing in her ears. Her uneasy heart settled down slowly. She raised her head and raised her hand to rub Jin''s face. There was a short green beard on his chin, and some tied hands, saying, "don''t worry about me, I have you, and I''m not afraid of anything." He put her on the bed in the bedroom, said nothing, and leaned over to kiss her. The next day, it was sunny and the winter was over. It was early spring. The wind was still cool, but the buds on the branches had sprouted sharp corners. Spring is beautiful, but some people are happy and others are sad. Wen Shihao lost contact one day and one night. The Wens called the police and used all their contacts, but they still couldn''t find any clues. Wen Shuhua was so anxious that he went around trying to find a way. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the housekeeper sent out to inquire about the news came back and rushed into the room. "Big miss, there''s news about Miss Shihao from the police station." When Wen Shuhua heard this, he was surprised and pleased: "what about people? What''s the matter? " "People are in the hospital." "What happened to my daughter?" Wen Shuhua said The housekeeper replied timidly, "Miss Shihao was hung on the cliff wall of Hongming mountain. When the police found her, she was dehydrated." Hanging? Wen Shuhua was very anxious: "who is it? How dare you do this to my daughter. " As she said, she took her coat and went out in a hurry. The housekeeper hurriedly followed: "it should not be a general kidnapper. He has not received any information about the ransom transaction, indicating that the other party is not looking for money, which is likely to be malicious revenge." Even some people dare to take the idea of their Wen family. Wen Shuhua is biting his teeth. It''s better not to let her find out who it is. Hospitals. Wen Shihao woke up after three hours of losing the liquid. The police were taking notes for her. Two police officers from the investigation team came, one male and one female, both in their thirties. "Miss Wen, please cooperate." The policewoman repeated it for the third time. Wen Shihao still turns a deaf ear. She sits silently, her eyes are dull, her neck and wrist are bandaged, and her face is ugly.The policewoman asked again. "How many kidnappers?" After a long pause, she still couldn''t get an answer. She continued to ask, with a strong voice and a taste of interrogation: "do you see their faces?" "Do you know that? What are the characteristics? " "Why did they tie you up? What has been done to you? " No matter what the police asked, Wen Shihao never said a word. Asked for a long time, there was no gain at all, the policewoman was impatient, and was about to ask again when her companion pulled her: "she should not have fully recovered consciousness, go back and record again." "The doctor said that she was ok, and all the data were normal." The policewoman insisted, "Miss Wen, can you answer my question?" Wen Shihao finally spoke, because he was dehydrated for a long time and his voice was hoarse: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." "Miss Wen --" she interrupted the policewoman, her tone was a little over the top, her mood was very unstable: "I said, I don''t know anything, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything." "Think about it again. Last night --" the policewoman''s words were cut off again. It was wenshuhua who entered the ward and snapped the words: "enough." The attitude is very unhappy, the tone is very blunt, "how to investigate is your police department''s matter, don''t stimulate my daughter again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The policewoman is completely speechless. Just look up her attitude and fart! Two members of the investigation team left directly. Wen Shuhua winked, and the housekeeper went out of the ward and took the door with him. When there was no stranger in the room, Wen Shuhua asked his daughter, "good poem, tell me what happened?" She didn''t answer. Wen Shuhua was a little worried: "did you come to our Wen family for revenge?" In the early years, when the old man was still in power, she played many tricks and accused many people. She guessed that her daughter would not say it, but there must be another secret. "Mom, don''t ask. I really don''t know." Wenshi is impatient. She lies down and recites. Wen Shuhua saw that her spirit was not very good, and she did not dare to ask: "OK, I will not ask, you have a rest first." She was lying on the bed, but she was not sleepy at all. When she closed her eyes, her brain was full of those cloudy eyes. It''s Shijin. He tied her up. When she opened the iron door of the warehouse, she saw him. His legs were too soft to move, his body trembled, and his voice trembled. "You, what are you going to do?" "Don''t do anything, ask you a few questions." When Jin glanced at her, her pupils were like stars in the desert, bright and threatening, "if you think I can''t find out, you can choose to lie, as long as I don''t find it." Yan Ran''s tone is not a bit aggressive. It''s just that, inexplicably frightening, even the two strong and martial men who are guarding are holding their breath and standing aside respectfully. They dare not utter a sound. Wenshi pretends to be calm: "what do you want to ask?" When Jin stood, it seemed that she was dirty and stepped on a piece of waste cardboard. Even in such a messy environment, she was still self-sufficient: "you want her to go to Wen''s house." As Shi Jin said, she was not sure that Shi Jin could not find out. She replied with great care: "I know that Jiang Jiusheng has lost his memory and wants her to remember what happened eight years ago." "Then," said Shijin She didn''t hesitate to answer quickly: "I hate Jiang MINCHANG very much and don''t want his daughter to be better." When Jin slightly sink eyes. His appearance is that kind of delicate and beautiful, not aggressive, but that pair of beautiful eyes that don''t want to talk, as long as they are a little heavy, three points cold, seven points indifferent, they can teach people to be scared and have nowhere to hide. "Eight years ago, were you at the scene of the murder?" he asked He will ask. He must have found something. Wen Shihao tries to suppress the panic in his heart and calmly answers, "yes." "What do you see?" She looked up and saw Jin''s eyes. She couldn''t move them. She said, "Jiang MINCHANG killed song Pei." it''s a beautiful look. She''s smart, dignified and mysterious. This poppy like man, deadly, but also really charming, can easily lead to addiction. When Jin light lips, thin lips do not point and red, thin cool and low voice: "what else?" Wen Shihao pauses for a long time. He dare not look at the people in front of him again. He lowers his head and shakes his eyelashes. "Jiang Jiusheng killed Jiang MINCHANG," he says When Jin eyes suddenly congealed frost. In the old warehouse, it''s cold and bleak. It''s gloomy. It''s cool on the back. Listen carefully. The wind outside the warehouse is roaring, and the old iron doors are clanging. "Who else did you tell about it?" When Jin suddenly asked, voice cold. Wen Shihao immediately denied, "no, I haven''t said anything."When Jin silent for a moment. "That is to say," he paused a little, squinting his eyes after the wind and the moon, and gradually pouring cold ink into his eyes. He said the second half of the sentence, "as long as you shut up, no one will know." Wen Shihao was stunned, and retreated in panic. There was only one thought in his mind, killing people When Jin he dare. The six little ones of the Qin family, the new leader of the Qin family, are easier to kill a person than to knead an ant. Moreover, the whole Qin family, at least six little ones, is cruel and fickle. Subconsciously, she kept retreating, and was almost unsteady at her feet. When Jin is still standing in place, he is Louis Vuitton''s classic suit. The button of the white shirt in it is buttoned to the top, and the leather shoes are spotless, clean and elegant. He pulled his sleeve and calmly said, "don''t panic, don''t your life." His family won''t let him kill people. The voice fell. He walked on. Wen Shihao''s subconscious is stunned. For some reason, even when her life is hanging in a line, she can''t move her eyes when she looks at those cloudy eyes. When Jin approached, she stopped again and looked at the rope she had left when she ran away. "Pick it up." He said lightly. I don''t know what he wants to do. Wen Shihao picks up the rope on the ground. As if it didn''t matter, his calm eyes calmly said, "tie your feet as tightly as you can. If you loosen them, I won''t guarantee your life." She couldn''t guess his idea, just looked at Shijin''s eyes and felt frightened. It was not until she got to the edge of the cliff that she understood why she had to tie her feet. Behind her was the cliff, and the rope on her feet was tied to a tree not far away. He wants to When Jin approached, Wen Shihao''s subconscious retreated. He took only one step back and settled down. The rock on the cliff behind him fell down, not deep. He took a step closer. The wind was cold at night, and his voice was cold, and his voice was very slow. Every word was loud: "take care of your mouth, no matter what you know, and bring it into the coffin for me. If you can''t do it," then click it to the end. If he can''t, he doesn''t mind killing people. He raised his hand and pushed hard. Wen Shihao opened his eyes: "ah --" the tree with the rope tied in the distance was pulled by gravity, the leaves rustled, shook and fell on the ground with fuzzy shadows. When Jin looked at the white and slender hands, frowned, as if they were dirty. She took out her handkerchief and wiped it slowly. At last, she threw the handkerchief and walked away with the cliff on her back. The wind rolled the beige handkerchief into the dark night. In the moonlight, people not far away are more beautiful than the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 The wind rolled the beige handkerchief into the dark night. In the moonlight, people not far away are more beautiful than the night. 162 because Shijin has a hotel project in Yuncheng, he and Jiang Jiusheng stayed in Yuncheng for nearly a week. The day before they left, Shijin took her to the cemetery. Shi Jin led her to the grave: "your father''s cemetery is in the cemetery of Wen''s family." Because it was an entrance, Jiang MINCHANG''s tomb fell in the ancestral Tomb of the Wen family. Without permission, outsiders were not allowed to visit. Shi Jin said, "Sheng Sheng, this is your mother''s tomb." A solitary grave, located in the innermost part of the cemetery, surrounded by no other tombstone. In the inscription, except for her mother''s name, only she and Shi Jin, she is the daughter, and Shi Jin, the person who built the monument. Shijin said that her mother was an orphan, alone, with no other relatives or friends. "Have you been here?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin. There are no weeds around, the cemetery is always looked after by someone. Shi Jin said, "I come here every year." She approached and looked at the black and green tombstone. Because it hadn''t rained for a long time, the dust fell. There was a black and white picture on the tombstone. The woman in the picture smiled and the shallow pear vortex was very gentle. She leaned over and wiped the dust off the photo: "my mother is very beautiful." Shijin looked at her with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "well, you are very similar to her." She suddenly red eyes, slowly bent knees, kneeling in front of the tombstone: "Mom, I am Sheng Sheng." The sky is overcast, there is no sun, there is a wind, the wind blows the catkins, flutters. She raised her hand and pointed her belly to brush the tombstone. It was cold and cold. In the noisy wind, only her voice was very light and slow. "I have a good life and I am in good health." She paused and continued, "Shijin is a doctor, and her skill is very good." Look calm, quiet. She usually does not like to talk very much, at this time, but said a lot, not urgent, garrulous. She said that she had learned cello, met a very good teacher, and had a few friends who liked it very much. She could mix wine and talk with like-minded people through the night. She said that she became a rock singer, doing what she loves and having a group of people who like and support her. Said that she and Shi Jin together, no ups and downs, plain but very happy. He said she was in good health. He took good care of her. She was free from illness and worry. She said a lot of things that are happy but not sad. She said that she would laugh. There is no haze in her eyes, just a little red and moist tears. When Jin knelt beside her, didn''t say anything, just looked at her all the time, just holding her hand tightly. Said for a long time, her voice some hoarse, dry, when Jin help her up, squat down, gently rub her kneeling numb knee. She looked down, can see when Jin''s hair, is blown casually by the wind, slightly disordered, she pressed gently with her hand, the palm of her hand is itchy, very soft. Shijin looks up and looks at her. "Why do you kneel?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. He thought about it and said seriously, "my mother-in-law is on it." In a word, make her laugh, red eyes, there is a swing open light. When Jin stood up and wiped her eyelids with the back of her hand, her eyebrows were wringing, and she was very distressed: "Sheng Sheng, don''t cry in the future, I saw it hard." She doesn''t like to cry. She''s bleeding and not crying. He suddenly reached her ear and whispered, "it doesn''t count in bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He deliberately teased her, and the gloom in his heart was completely dispelled. After returning to the hotel from the cemetery, Shijin has been with her. She asked if the project was finished. Shijin said she didn''t want to stay with her. She didn''t say anything, stayed in the hotel with him, didn''t go out, saw a very boring movie, she was drowsy, didn''t know what the movie said, only knew that Shijin said a lot of words in her ear, some work, some knowledge, even medicine. After dinner, when Jin just finished washing, did not see her in the room, opened the window, she stood in front of the balcony window. Shijin wiped her hair and walked over. "Sheng Sheng, what are you doing?" Jiang Jiusheng looked up, only looked at him, turned away his eyes, and said, "nothing." When Jin hugged her from behind, chin on her shoulder, rubbed, sniffed. He said, "you smoked secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng felt surprised: "and the smell of smoke?" The smell of cigarettes is mild, and she purposely rinses her mouth and sprays a little perfume. When Jin holds her waist, let her face herself, bow, in her lips bang a: "there is the taste of mouthwash." In order to get rid of the smoke, she used a bottle of mouthwash. Jiang Jiusheng quickly explained, "I took one." Shijin put her arms around her waist, made a little effort, and brought her to her arms, with a serious expression: "Sheng Sheng, tell the truth."Well, the surgeon has a good sense of smell. She held out two fingers and said solemnly, "two." When Jin will close the window, take her to sit on the sofa: "have a mind?" "Well, I think of my mother." He took her hand, did not release, fingers in her palm gently rub, did not speak. "Shijin, can you tell me something about her again?" Shijin knows more than she does. Her memory is intermittent and vague. There is not much about her parents. "Good." He held her in his arms, holding her in one hand, and talked a lot. She said that her mother was an orphan, and she finished college only after receiving the support. Her grandparents didn''t like her mother''s orphan status. His father Jiang MINCHANG broke off contact with her hometown and came to Yuncheng to fight. For many years, she didn''t contact with the people of Jiang''s family. Her mother only knew that Jiang''s family was far away, and there was no contact. Jiang MINCHANG is a police officer, whose position is becoming higher and higher, and her differences with her mother are growing. Later, Jiang MINCHANG met Wen Shihao''s mother because of a business case. At that time, Wen Shihao''s biological father had not died. Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "is my father the third party?" There were not too many ups and downs. Somehow, listening to these unusual past, her heart was surprisingly calm, not shocked, not to mention lost. Her impression of her father was vague and not profound. "I don''t know." Without any personal emotion, Shijin said, "at least, Wen Shihao remarried with Wen Shuhua after his father died." Shi Jin also said that after her parents divorced, although she lived with her mother, Jiang MINCHANG still loved her very much and occasionally picked her up to play at Wen''s house. However, when Jin Yu grew up, Jiang MINCHANG suddenly alienated her and didn''t see her very much. He didn''t know why. Even the maintenance fee was broken. Hearing this, Jiang Jiusheng frowned. It''s no wonder that although she has no memory, she still cares more about her mother. Maybe, her relationship with her father is not so good, at least, it''s not the same as before. Said for a long time, when Jin looked at the time: "well, it''s time to sleep." Jiang Jiusheng was not sleepy at all, so he said, "Shijin, let''s have a drink." When Jin hesitated for a moment, or according to her: "good." He called the front desk of the hotel and asked someone to bring brandy. It was golden wine. It was good wine at first sight. Jiang Jiusheng sniffed the wine, which was full of fragrance. Her addiction was hooked out. She asked Shijin to pour her a cup. She tasted it first, not greedy. She put down her cup and said, "Shijin, do you want to play a game?" When Jin to her add a small cup: "how to play?" She got up and went to fetch a pair of bracelets. "Mo Bing said it was sent by the sponsor. It can measure the heart rate." She pressed the key, adjusted the setting, put it on for Shijin, smiled and said, "in 30 seconds, the heart beats faster." Play with him. When Jin slightly sip a sip of wine: "Sheng Sheng, you can''t beat me. There is a special psychological quality class at Yale, in which there is heart rate control." Surgeons, need to be in danger, Yale has a special class, and he is a leader. Jiang Jiusheng is very interested: "how to know if you don''t try." When Jin also refuted her, only said: "I drink very well." He seems to have some resistance to everything. He is not easy to become addicted or lose his consciousness. She had never seen him get drunk, so she said, "I''ll have one, you''ll have two." Shijin also followed her: "OK." She changed the cup into a small one. One in front of her, two of him, filled it up. Then she thought about it a little and put forward the first round rule: "look at each other for 20 seconds." He looked at her with a smile and an even look. Twenty seconds, to be exact, ten seconds later, the numbers on her wrists were disordered and she danced very frequently. She lost. Shijin''s heart rate is normal. I don''t know if it''s intentional. In a word, it''s rising slowly, but not rapidly. In the second round, she said she wanted to kiss. When Jin will hold her face, kissed for a long time, very hot French kiss. But she lost. She thought that Yale''s psychological quality course really deserves its name. "Do you want to continue?" When Jin licked her lips, drank wine and got emotional, her voice was very low and sexy. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, thought about it, and continued: "one person said a word." When Jin poured her wine, not full, most of the cup: "Sheng Sheng, do you want to say first?" She nodded, filled her glass, then looked up at him, "Shijin, I love you." When Jin looked at the data on his hand, he jumped very fast. He smiled lightly and said: "Sheng Sheng, I want to sleep you, so you can''t get out of bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a long time.It''s a foul. Ten seconds later, her heart beat burst. She picked up the brandy in front of her and drank it out: "next round, you first." All of a sudden, he wanted to drink some of this wine tonight. When Jin thought for a while: "one person one action, can only use the hand." "Good." Shijin pulls her to her side from the other end of the sofa, holds her waist, pushes her hair away from her ear with her hand, gently pinches her soft earlobe with her finger belly, and presses and rubs her around with little force. It''s her sensitive spot. Her neck is red at the touch. It''s a little itchy. Jiang Jiusheng shrinks back, looks at the numbers on the bracelet, thinks for a long time, looks up, smiles at Shijin, and has some fun in her eyes, which is a bit bad. When Jin saw it, she knew what she wanted to do. "Sheng Sheng, no way." "Why not?" said Jiang Jiusheng teasingly. "The last round was about you first." Finish saying, not waiting for what Jin said, she straddled his leg, held his shoulder with one hand, looked at Jin''s eyes, smiled, and drilled another hand into his open bathrobe. The temperature of his abdomen is different from that of his hands. The temperature is hot, while her fingertips are cold and cold, lingering on his tight abdominal muscles, and slowly falling down. When Jin pressed her hand, the voice did not know when dumb:: "Sheng Sheng, do not go down, or the game will not continue." He took her disorderly hand out and took the wine in front of him. "I give up." Two, he drank in a row. Jiang Jiusheng looks at the bracelet on Jin''s wrist. The data is still up. Well, she finally finds a way to run over his doctor. Wait for the heart rate to slow down and continue. Jiang Jiusheng fills Shijin with wine and opens the game: "please each other." she sits on Shijin''s leg and points his lips with her fingers. Her eyes are full of smiles and her mind is full of ideas. "You can only use here, doctor, you or me first?" Shijin didn''t want to: "me." He was afraid that if she started first, he would not allow her to stop. When Jin put her on the sofa, pushed up her clothes, bowed her head, and her lips fell on her chest. She specially cooperates, hugs his neck, does not hide not to avoid, the eyes are shy but bold, he opens the mouth, with the tooth, has untied her underwear button. Light slightly warm, her skin is very white, without any cover, reflected into the eyes of Shijin. However, it was a mistake. Her heartbeat data is up, just when Jin''s also exploded. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, held his head, let him bury it in his chest, bowed his head, and asked in his ear, "do I need to continue?" When Jin''s voice was hoarse, she said, "yes." She kissed him, different from before, a very erotic kiss, with an ambiguous voice, pulled out a long silver thread at the corner of his mouth. At last, she licked his lips: "doctor, you lost again." By the time Jin''s eyes were red and lustful. Disordered breathing, he calmed down for a long time, drank the wine, then carried her into his arms, sorted out her unbuttoned underwear, and moved slowly: "where did you learn it?" "That time, I accompanied Xie Dang to watch the movie. There was a performance in it." The adult film is very explicit. Jiang Jiusheng''s comprehension is always good, and he understands more or less. Usually, in the bedroom, she is not bold. Shi Jin said, "I won''t be allowed to see it in the future." Jiang Jiusheng responded to him. "Sheng Sheng," he said in a low voice, panting a little, "do you want to play a little more?" Restraint, but deliberately demagogue, she looked back at him, his eyes and eyebrows have light ups and downs, like a whirlpool can not see the end, can pull people in. It seemed that she lost her mind when she looked at her eyes: "how to play?" When Jin will hold her up, pointing to the bedroom window: "where do once, if I lose, then all the rest of the wine to drink." It was a big game. Jiang Jiusheng smiled with a smile, like a tantalizing cat: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Jiang Jiusheng smiled with a smile, like a tantalizing cat: "OK." On the glass outside the window, there are drops of water. Just after the early spring, there are still some chills. A carpet is laid in front of the floor to floor window. The lights are scattered, and the light and shadow are intertwined. At the end of the day, Shijin was sitting in front of the window with her arms in her arms. She was still undressed and weak. She was soft in his arms. He dressed in a bathrobe and wrapped her up. Jiang Jiusheng squints his eyes, gasps lightly, sweats on his forehead, moistens his eyes after having a good time. He is a little confused and languid. Suddenly, he is addicted to cigarettes. "Shijin, I want to smoke." She looked up, her eyes were misty with spring, and she was charming. Shijin bowed her head, rubbed her forehead gently, coaxed and said, "darling, I can''t smoke today." After the affair, his voice was still low and dumb. It sounded in his ear, like the swaying wind tickling the ear root. He was itching. Jiang Jiusheng hid and drilled into his arms. He still wore a bracelet on his wrist, but the heart rate did not drop. She won. At the beginning, Jin was defeated. "Sheng Sheng," he said, with his head bowed and chin pressed against her shoulder, speaking to her in a low chord like tone, "I know this glass is one-way perspective, but I lost." One way perspective She thought it was ordinary glass, and she took a bit of shame on his shoulder: "did you mean it?" When Jin low smile: "well, I deliberately." He got up, wrapped her in his bathrobe, picked her up and went to the bathroom. "I''ll be glad to lose you." When she came out after washing, Jin had drunk all the wine. The empty wine bottle was lying in front of the floor to floor window. His bathrobe was half open and he put it on his body loosely. When he saw her coming, he held his body with one hand and called her to go. The blanket was crumpled. She sat next to him and smelled the strong wine. In a short time, when Jin''s wine strength came up, he slightly held his eyes, mostly dyed a little drunk. When he saw her, the bottom of her eyes was like a layer of broken diamonds stained with water light, blurred and dense, that is, the tail of her eyes was also faint red. Seven points drunk, three points after the beautiful, hook people extremely. However, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know. When Jin drank too much, she was so sticky. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He pillow on her leg, has been calling her name, like very happy, eyes narrowed, smile shallow. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He put his arms around her waist and continued, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng patiently answered, brushing his forehead and slightly covering his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Shijin stares into her eyes and suddenly says, "I love you." Without waiting for her to respond, he looked up and repeated seriously, "I love you, I love you." Jiang Jiusheng bent his eyes and smiled: "I know." He did not say enough, stubborn has been saying: "I love you I love you I love you." The tone is a little urgent, even without pause. Oh, when Jin was drunk, she would break her mind. Jiang Jiusheng is very patient: "I see." The light from the top of his head was a little dazzling, so he half closed his eyes and looked at her directly: "do you love me?" She did not hesitate: "love." Open her hand and she blinded him. Shi Jin reached out, held her hand tightly, and asked, "where is love?" How can I get back here? A lot of them. A little drunk, hazy eyes, he is not the same as usual, a lot of words, no half of the usual dignified and restrained, very entangled, can''t wait for her to answer, then chase her and ask: "love my eyes?" "Well." He smiled a little deeper and asked, "what about the mouth?" Jiang Jiusheng continues to nod. "And hands," he said, looking at her expectantly. "Do you like it?" How can I not like it? It''s such a pair of hands that made her suffer from hand control for eight years. Jiang Jiusheng admitted frankly and simply, "I like it very much." When Jin''s corner of the eye rose again: "then do you want to kiss my eyes, mouth and hands?" She couldn''t stop crying and laughing. He leaned his face over: "do you want to? Well? " He can''t wait, holding her by the waist and shaking gently, "Sheng Sheng, do you want to?" I haven''t seen him talk so softly and don''t give up. He is so sticky, like a child begging for sugar. It turns out that Shijin also has such a pure appearance, and her shadow is surrounded by stars in her eyes, which is his world and universe. Jiang Jiusheng leaned over and kissed his eyes, his lips and his hands. When Jin was just satisfied, her eyes were full of happiness. She asked her another question: "Sheng Sheng, who do you love more about me and Bomei?" "You," she said with a smile When Jin Yang lips, and asked: "I and Yuwen charge?" "You." He turned his mouth up a little bit more. He did not tire of comparing them one by one: "Xie Dang and I.""You." "Jiang Jiusheng and I interrupted," it''s all you. " When Jin satisfiedly narrowed her eyes, took a kiss around her neck, and asked the next question: "Sheng Sheng, what will you do if you don''t love me in the future?" He is serious about this problem. Without hesitation, she shook her head. "No." Hearing this, Shijin immediately asked, "will you love me forever?" "Yes." He smiled and leaned over to kiss: "I will, too." Jiang Jiusheng''s singing and laughing are not the same. For the first time, I knew that when Jin had drunk too much, she would be so talkative and have endless questions. He lay on her lap, and after a quiet moment, he asked: "Sheng Sheng, if you want to go to an isolated island, smoke, wine, mobile phone, Bomei, and me, what will you bring?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "you." He asked again, "if I fell into the river with Bomei, who would you save first?" "You." He thought, "what if bomme can''t swim?" "You." "I can swim," he said Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "it''s also you." When Jin finally satisfied, holding her, said: "Sheng Sheng, I love you." Pecked at her lips, "I love you, I love you." Jiang Jiusheng laughed but didn''t speak. He couldn''t help taking him. Ren Weijiu''s words were: "I don''t have a deep impression on my mother. There are so many people in the world, I only love you. It used to be like this, now, and later." "Well, I know," Jiang Jiusheng said "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin to her eyes, intoxicated eyes, her shadow is clear: "baby, I am very happy." He raised his head, a lamp warmed the whole tribe in his eyes, can Ruo stars, "I will listen to you, I will not do what you don''t like, you let me kill, I will kill, I will save, anything can listen to you, but you just like me, OK?" When he looked at each other, Jiang Jiusheng lost his mind. When Jin didn''t wait for the answer, she sat up, took her hands, and stared at the past with special attention, waiting for her response. "Yes," she said He was satisfied and asked her, "do you have anything you want? I''ll rob you whatever you want? " In words, three is true, seven is drunk. It''s lovely. Yes. "Yes." Jiang Jiusheng said without any embarrassment, "I want you." Shijin likes her answer very much. She gets close to her. Her breath is intertwined and there is a strong smell of wine. He says, "I am yours originally." Finish saying, add, "can sleep for you all the time." Then he began to take off his bathrobe. Room full of wine, drunk lover''s eyes, out of the window, the moon is bright and the stars are thin, the spring wind just blows well. The night was absurd and the earth was in a mess. The next day, three poles in the day, the sun sprinkled the broken gold, and the plush blanket in front of the floor window bathed in the light, which was very soft. When Jin woke up, Jiang Jiusheng was still in his arms, and the thin air conditioner was covered his body. He looked down and could see the red mark on her shoulder. It''s a kiss. When Jin''s eyes are clear. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng woke up, lifted his eyelids and rubbed: "hmm?" Shijin frowned: "I was drunk last night." "Well." It''s lovely. She likes it so much. When Jin eyebrows actually wrinkled tighter: "we have no contraception." Jiang Jiusheng stretched out, drilled into him, and was satisfied with his sleep. He said, "it''s OK. It''s a safe period." No, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be pregnant. When Jin silent for a long time. "I''ll get you breakfast." He got up, wrapped her in a quilt, hugged her and went to bed. "You can sleep a little longer." Jiang Jiusheng replied vaguely, wrapped in a quilt, and went back to sleep for a while. About half an hour later, when Jin called her to get up, breakfast was very rich, she ate a lot, after dinner, Jin poured a glass of water for her, and a pill. "Sheng Sheng, have you taken the medicine?" His eyes were pure ink, deep and complicated, and he could not see the deep light. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the white pill: "what kind of medicine is this?" "Emergency contraceptives," Shijin said The smile of her lips suddenly disappeared. She looked up at Shijin''s eyes, but he dodged his eyes: "I''m sorry, Sheng Sheng, there won''t be another time." This medicine is very harmful. He won''t let her touch it again. Jiang Jiusheng did not answer: "I do not eat." "Sheng Sheng, be obedient, don''t be capricious." When Jin is still carrying water, there is no retreat. She looked up, eyes almost forced: "Shijin, willful is you.""We have agreed not to have children." His tone was decisive, and there was no room for discussion. Completely can not help but say, extreme obstinacy is not good, Jiang Jiusheng a little annoyed him, refuted his words: "but I did not agree." When Jin Mou color slightly heavy, in the eye has the mood which strongly forbear, he as far as possible calm, half coax half beg: "Sheng Sheng, other all listen to you, only this one, you depend on me good?" It''s not right. Both of them are calm and almost have no big conflict. She follows Shijin and Shijin also listens to her. This is the first time that no one is willing to step back. Jiang Jiusheng stands up from the dining table and pushes away the water cup which Shijin still holds in her hand: "Shijin, I don''t want to quarrel with you." If we don''t give in, we will only break up in displeasure. When Jin put down the cup, facing her: "Sheng Sheng, we are not quarreling." He softened his voice. "Honey, open your mouth and take the medicine." There was no hesitation in his eyes. Never before, he has always indulged her, almost never contradicted her demands, except for the issue of heirs, when Jin''s persistence exceeded her expectations. She met his eyes and said, "what if I don''t eat?" When Jin almost without thinking: "I will try my best." It doesn''t make sense! Jiang Jiusheng took the medicine and threw it into his mouth. When Jin picked up the water cup and fed it to her mouth, a glass of water came to the bottom. She put down the cup and ignored him. She turned around and went to the room. Shijin follows her, and she never leaves. Jiang Jiusheng went into the room, lay down on the bed, pillow his hands, back to Shi Jin: "let me stay for a while." He did not leave, squatting at the head of the bed: "I''m sorry." She didn''t speak. Probably afraid that she was angry, also dare not move her, when Jin gently pulled the quilt, continue to apologize: "sorry Sheng Sheng, it''s all my fault." After a long silence, Jiang Jiusheng turned over and complained, "it''s very bitter." "I''ll pour you water." When Jin got up and left the room. Jiang Jiusheng takes a piece of paper from the bedside table, spits out the pills in his mouth on the paper, rubs them together and throws them into the trash can, licks his cheeks. What a pain! When Jin poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her, she frowned, pressed her voice very low, flattered and coaxed her: "don''t be angry." How can I not be angry. Jiang Jiusheng drinks water and doesn''t talk to him. Shijin takes the cup, puts it down, stands in front of her and approaches her face: "Sheng Sheng, I can do whatever you want, don''t ignore me." What else could she do to him, not willing to fight, not willing to scold, angry with him, inexplicably still love him, Mo Bing was right, he really ate to death. She pondered for a long time, without any further entanglement, and said solemnly, "if there is another time, I will be angry for a long time." When Jin relieved, promised her: "there won''t be another time." After that, he never dared to get drunk again. "Shi Jin," Jiang Jiusheng paused for a moment and asked tentatively, "can''t you really have a baby?" Shijin didn''t even want to: "No." Jiang Jiusheng is a little lost. He pinned her dangling hair to the back of her ear: "Sheng Sheng, I''m paranoid. I''m sure I won''t waver." Yeah. She knew that, but regretted: "I like children very much." Especially when Jin''s baby is born, she must be very beautiful. The antidepressant medicine has stopped for a long time, and she will be a very healthy and smart baby. When Jin patted her head, comfort: "later let pearl more, play for you." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She has nothing to say. Is the child born to play? What''s more, can children from other families play at will? On the day Jiang Jiusheng left Yuncheng, the weather was gray and gloomy, as if it was going to rain. Jiang Jinyu came to the airport to see her off, but did not see the Wen family. Jinyu said he only asked the driver to see him off, and no one else was allowed to follow him. He still didn''t speak much. Looking at Jiang Jiusheng, he spoke for a long time and asked, "can you not leave?" All eyes are reluctant. Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to speak, Shijin directly vetoed: "no way." Jiang Jinyu didn''t look at Shijin. His eyes were like those on Jiang Jiusheng. He asked her carefully, "can I call you every day?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded heavily: "if you miss me, tell me, I will come to see you." Jin Yu has a slight social fear. She doesn''t trust him to travel far. He shook his head and insisted, "I''ll find you." The youth''s eyes are clear, but always with the lingering desolation, showing the loneliness that does not belong to that age. Jiang Jiusheng could not bear to brush him, but nodded his head. "Sister," he said slowly, almost word by word, "don''t come to Cloud City again."Jiang Jiusheng comes forward and hugs him. The 16-year-old has grown very tall, but is very thin. When she holds him, she can touch the bone on his back. His body is stiff and motionless. After a long time, he raises his hand, rings it on her shoulder and pats it gently. When leaving, there are thousands of words, but words to the mouth, also can not say full of concern, finally, always the two words of the old saying: "take care." Jiang Jiusheng released his hand and looked at the red eyed youth: "Jinyu, take care." She did not know what he had hidden in his heart, or what he could not let go of. She did not ask for the truth, but only hoped for the well-being of the youth. Jiang Jinyu didn''t say anything more. Looking at Shijin, he was just a young man, but he was very old-fashioned. He said, "take care of my sister." After a long time, he shouted, "brother in law." Then he turned first. When Jin suddenly remembered that eight years ago, the Wen family had a grand reception. Many people laughed and laughed. They were all laughing. Only the children on the lawn sat on the ground and cried loudly. At that time, the little boy was still fat. He ran over, hugged his leg and called for his brother. "Can you help me hide my sister?" "The police will come and get her." "Brother, help my sister." He pointed to the flower house and cried, "help my sister, will you?" Eight years. At that time, the boy who was not as long as his waist had grown into an elegant young man. After many vicissitudes, he was no longer childlike. "Shijin." He is in trance, Jiang Jiusheng shouted again: "Shi Jin." When Jin looked back. She looked at him with a frown, and asked, "what are you thinking?" When the plane took off, there was a slight tinnitus. When Jin covered her ears, she approached her and said, "I miss you." "She laughs:" I am not in front of you "Well, I still miss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 After returning to Jiangbei, Jiang Jiusheng went to see a psychiatrist for several times. The situation is not bad, but he still occasionally gets upset, sleeps, dreams of many fuzzy fragments, intermittently. When he wakes up, he can''t remember anything, so repeatedly. She went to Chang doctor for several times of psychological consultation. Apart from poor sleep quality, she had no other major problems. After a few days'' rest, we started work normally. Mo Bing just returned to the studio from the outside, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, and suggested to the sponsor for a long time before he hung up. After drinking a glass of water to moisten his throat, he asked Jiang Jiusheng, "how was the script I told you about last time?" Jiang Jiusheng has seen the script. It''s a spy war movie with a national background. It''s a big production and famous director. Both the script and the producer are excellent. Jiang Jiusheng put down his script: "I like the role of Chang Chun very much." Chang Chun is the second girl in the play, a female officer with excellent shooting skills. The author gave her a brief introduction of only eight words - enchanting military uniform, good and evil. Mo Bing nodded approvingly, "I agree with you." She objectively analyzed and said, "for the first time, you don''t need to be radical. Female No. 2 is enough. Moreover, Chang Chun''s role is very brilliant, with distinct personality characteristics, dare to love and hate, can fight against ghosts and play against them, which is very suitable for you." Mo Bing thought that if Jiang Jiusheng came to take the part of Chang Chun''s fight with the man, he would be handsome and fly. "Can you take the role?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. Mo Bingxin swears to Dan Dan: "you can choose any role in the script sent by boss Yuwen. If you can''t, he has to do it for you. Of course, except for the hero." There''s a boss like a father. It''s just so unruly. Jiang Jiusheng knows how many, casually asked: "the leading actor has chosen?" "According to the internal news, Xia Chen and Xia Yingdi have been appointed." Xia Chen is a film actor, a double material film emperor with a scientific background, and an old actor of absolute strength. Moreover, Xia Chen''s fans are all over the age group, and he has a high position in the film circle. It seems that the film is for the big prize. Mo Bing goes to pour a glass of water and continues: "the producer intended Qin Xiaoyi to act in the words of the hostess, but there is no final conclusion if we can''t talk about it." If it''s done, there''s no need to worry about the box office in this camp. Even if there''s no publicity, it''s a movable sign. Jiang Jiusheng had a general understanding, and asked Mo Bing, "do not use auditions?" "No, I''ll just send your ad samples." It''s also a walking form. Tianyu is such a big entertainment company. It''s just a girl. It''s not a matter for Yuwen to rush forward. Jiang Jiusheng had no objection, so he decided. "How is Xu Qingjiu''s album going?" Asked Mo Bing. "It''s done." It''s really fast. Five songs didn''t take a few months. Jiang Jiusheng has always been refined. His creation speed is slow. It''s hard to be so efficient. Mo Bing smiled: "I don''t want to worry about it. I can write slowly. Xu Qingjiu''s enthusiasm for coming out of the cabinet hasn''t subsided. Recently, he has become so popular that keyboard man is staring at him. His activities have been suspended. His album is expected to be postponed. Moreover, I heard from Zhou Liang that the guy has been lost recently. He looks like he''s dying every day. I just think about how to" break the curve "Su Qing." Mo Bing finished joking and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "what style did you write so fast?" "Popular." She added, "love songs." Love songs Mo Bing sighs, "I''ve been in love." Jiang Jiusheng said, "you''ve lost weight recently. Haven''t you gone to the hospital?" "No time." Mo Bing pinched his eyebrows and was very upset. "I have a headache. Mingyao said that she is in love, like a runaway wild horse, and can''t swim every day. She will go through fire and water immediately. I''m afraid that she will let go of herself as soon as I let go." In addition to Jiang Jiusheng, Mo Bing has several new artists in her hand. She doesn''t care much, except Mingyao. Mingyao''s rising speed is too fast. It''s hot recently. It''s the best flow of small flowers in the entertainment circle. As long as there''s no accident, it''s a matter of time. Jiang Jiusheng fiddled with the strings and casually asked, "with whom?" "Sue asked." Su asked. Jiang Jiusheng has heard about it. He has no personal relationship. "Happy with each other?" Mo Bing shook his head: "wishful thinking." She had a headache. "The most difficult thing in the whole performing arts circle is Xie Dang. Su Wen is definitely the second." Su Wen, a famous young film and television actor. How famous is it? In the past seven years, apart from no love affair, the negative news has never stopped. Hot search physique is better than that of Jiang Jiusheng. It''s either playing big cards or narcissism. It''s also more outrageous. What''s the addiction to love money as long as life It was an interview. The reporter asked why the two scripts chose the latter. Su asked Niu. He didn''t say a word officially. He said directly that he was paid a high salary. In this way, he has received a lot of bad dramas. Everyone thinks that he is going to get cold. However, the cosmetic acting skills have been revived one by one, and the audience rating has reached a new high That''s the legend.There are many people who love him, and there are not a few who hate him, but they are still in a mess. When they are young, they get the big prize, and the number of fans has broken the Guinness world record, especially the female fans. It is estimated that no one in China can match the Su family army of his family, and it''s just that, Su asked about the character of "heaven and earth", and fans were one by one doubted by him, But still love him to death In a word, it''s very mysterious! Mingyao, who is not lethal, dare to go up, and is not afraid to be gnawed by Su Wen''s female powder to the bone. That afternoon. Yuwen listened to the news that the world championship was won in China. Within half an hour, Yuwen listened to three words, which occupied all the headlines. No matter it was entertainment or sports, it exploded. The world champion who has won two sports, yuwenting is the first, the first in the world. In the huge living room, the TV is loud. There are snack bags and drink bottles everywhere. There are also pizza and sushi on the tea table. Under the box, there is a piece of clothes. It''s a man''s shirt. On the ground, there are two socks How awesome it is to be able to make a disaster scene at home in an hour. Liu Chong takes a deep breath, comforts himself, the artist he chooses, his own, his own! After psychological construction, he stooped to pick up the drink bottle on the ground: "watching sports news again?" My hand just touched the remote control. The man on the sofa jumped up at once: "no change!" He reached out, like a fan to drive away flies, and was disgusted. "Go away, don''t block me." Liu Chong: "..." Ya of, he poured eight lifetimes blood mould to stand on such a ancestor, looked up and looked at that piece of face that was voted by netizens as the first beautiful man in five thousand years of China, really want to paste pizza on his face. To be fair, Su asked about this face. It''s really speechless. It''s a bit beautiful and angry. But I can''t tell if you are rich or poor. Let alone black powder. His manager wants to hit his face with sushi. Yadi, it''s not hard for the ancient emperors to deal with it. Liu Chong glanced at one of the movie emperors whose eyes were almost on TV, and silently threw three words: "brain powder!" Just after he despised, he was about to pick up the socks on the ground. Suddenly, a high decibel and long syllable scream came directly into his eardrum. "Ah ah ah --" Liu Chong: " He raised his head and looked at Su. His eyes were like a mentally handicapped man. Su Wen stepped on the sofa excitedly, a pair of big legs against the sky jumped twice, and the handsome face with angry people put on the excited expression of two fools: "my family listen to win the championship!" When it comes to Yuwen, Su asked his majesty and he became a fool. Liu Chong turned his mouth and poured cold water on it: "I have known for a long time that this is a replay." He just finished saying that the beauty of the first five thousand years of Chinese history had a cold face. He sat down and went to the sofa. Two long legs stretched out on the sofa. Coldly: "if you had not picked up the night play for me, I would have missed the live broadcast?" Liu Chong, a spirited man, hurriedly retreated, with a heavy expression of asking his father to tell his grandmother, "my grandfather, you have scolded me for a whole night, so you can turn over this." Su asked to pick out the inner pair of eyes and threw a disgusting look: "this shirt on you is so ugly." Liu Chong: "..." Want to hit him! Want to put socks in his mouth! Su asked to take back his disgusted eyes, with an expression of "I don''t care about you". Then he threw another sentence without expression: "it seems that your neck is very short." Liu Chong: "..." I fuck you! You and him. Ma * *, ten thousand caominimas are omitted here. Su Wen is too lazy to watch Liu Chong. He pulls out his cell phone from the sofa and watches the replay of the world swimming championship again. Then, his mouth slowly shows a smile of spring. This brain damage! If Su asked tens of millions of his wife powder that he was Yuwen hearing brain powder, I don''t know if he would commit suicide in a group. However, Liu Chong expected tens of millions of his wife to come to Su with a knife to ask if he could die together. In the evening, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Yuwen storming. She went to the balcony and said, "hello." Yuwen stormed to the point: "I''ll come back tomorrow." "Be careful on the way," she said "Don''t mind me, mind your concert." Yuwen storming suddenly mentioned, "Sheng Sheng, have you forgotten your three tour concert? There are two more." She was spontaneous, and the interval between concerts was very wide. Because of the new year, the interval was longer. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t joke: "I didn''t forget." He didn''t say anything else, as the old saying goes: "prepare well, or that sentence, don''t let me lose money." Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, changed the topic and said, "congratulations." She refers to yuwenting''s winning the championship. Yuwen''s charging tone was lazy: "I''ll pass it on to you." With that, he hung up. He always hangs up first and never says goodbye.Jiang Jiusheng looks at the address book and laughs. When Jin came over: "whose phone?" "Yuwen charges." He hugged her from the back, his tone was indisputable and angry: "don''t tell me later." He whispered, his voice dull. "I''ll be jealous." On the glass of the balcony, his side face is vividly reflected. The outline is three-dimensional, and his eyelashes are upwarped, like two fanning brushes. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and agreed, "OK." She said, "the fourth stage of the third tour is going to be ready. I will be busy in the next month and can''t often accompany you." When Jin Youya smile, Wensheng said: "it doesn''t matter, I can take the time to accompany you." It''s past six thirty. The window is completely dark. The stars have not come out yet. The sky is full of color. It looks like a velvet curtain. The neon in the distance is bright and the lights are intertwined. Fire trees and silver flowers do not stay up at night. Jiang Jiusheng turns around and faces Shijin: "are hotels and hospitals not busy?" "Qin Mingli hasn''t finished the last series of murders. He''s very secure recently. I don''t have much to supervise the hotel myself," he said. On the other side of the hospital, I pushed all the less difficult operations. Otherwise, other cardiac surgeons will not be able to operate for a long time, and the speed of their hands will be even slower. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so dumbfounded that the doctor was so powerful in her family! For a week in a row, Jiang Jiusheng was preparing for the concert. Most of the time, he was either in the studio or in the rehearsal room. On Friday night, Mo Bing came to pick her up for an activity. It''s Chanel''s brand party. For such a luxury party, besides its spokesperson and image ambassador, it will also invite major fashion magazines, and then, magazines and luxury companies will invite some artists to stand for the brand. Jiang Jiusheng''s invitation letter was sent directly from Chanel headquarters. It shows their sincerity. Mo Bing is not easy to push. After all, it is a world famous brand. The venue of the party is only 15 minutes away from Yujing Yinwan. At eight o''clock, the nanny car arrived at the club. Before getting off the bus, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly remembered, "I forgot my earrings in the apartment." Mo Bing looked at the time: "it''s almost the beginning. It''s too late." Asked Jiang Jiusheng, "was the doctor at home?" "Shijin has an operation temporarily. She is in the hospital." Mo Bing weighed: "you go first, I''ll get it for you." As soon as she had finished speaking, Joe, the assistant of the driver, opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go." She looked back at Jiang Jiusheng and smiled sweetly, "sister Sheng, you give me the key to the doctor''s apartment. I''ll get it for you." Jiang Jiusheng thought and gave the key to Xiao Qiao. Mo Bing''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say anything. After getting off with Jiang Jiusheng, he asked her, "how did you give her the key?" Xiao Qiao''s mind is not right. It''s almost certain. Bo Mei has seen her call once. In nine out of ten, the last hallucinogen incident was related to her. To stay by your side and stare is to use it. "I just want to know whether Xiao Qiao wants to touch my bottom or Shi Jin," said Jiang Jiusheng Then, she called Shijin and asked if there was anything at home that she could not show others. Shijin said, No. "Mo Bing," Jiang Jiusheng said to her, "I''m going to trouble you for a trip." He said two words to her. Mo Bing made an OK gesture. After she left, Jiang Jiusheng called: "director Lin, it''s me, Jiang Jiusheng." She is the director of the clothing brand store. She has cooperated with Jiang Jiusheng for many times, and the relationship is good. She asked: "in about ten minutes, I will ask my assistant to go to your store to collect the sponsored jewelry. Is it convenient to hold her for 15 minutes?" The other side answered with alacrity. "Thank you." Thanks, Jiang Jiusheng hangs up and walks into the exhibition hall. Brand platform, nothing else. Jiang Jiusheng waits bored for about half an hour. Mo Bing comes back. Jiang Jiusheng handed her a refreshing drink. Mo Bing took a sip and asked, "Sheng Sheng, where''s your micro camera from?" She said, "Shijin''s." Do ordinary people put tiny cameras in their homes? Mo Bing is confused. Jiang Jiusheng naturally explained: "Shijin used to be my illegitimate meal, and the micro camera was used to look at me." Look? Peek! Mo Bing shakes her head funny. Jiang Jiusheng takes out his mobile phone. In the operation interface, Mo Bing looks up at the screen of the mobile phone: "can you see it?" "Well." Sure enough, the monitor of Shijin''s house half an hour ago is his study. Jiang Jiusheng said, "it was made by Jin Yu." Mo Bing is also known after the Wenjia birthday party. That kid has the talent to be a hacker. The people around her family''s artists are really all Tauren. When Jin hid a micro camera, Jiang Jinyu could intercept and monitor it in a few minutes.It''s all God assisted. Of course, and her own, director Lin dragged Joe for 15 minutes. She ran to the apartment in person, installed the camera, and waited for Joe to show his tail. In the video, Jiang Bomei, who used to bask in the moonlight on the balcony, hears the sound of opening the door and immediately runs to the porch. When he sees Xiao Qiao, he chases her and bites her. A Bomei is as fierce as Caucasus. I''m afraid it''s out of the question. Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to talk to Jiang Bomei. He was in a mess after him. Then, Xiao Qiao went into Shijin''s study, searched his drawer, flustered, and knocked over the pen holder on the desk. Jiang Jiusheng confirmed: "it''s for Shijin." "I guess so. She has been your assistant for such a long time, but she didn''t show any clue. When Jin appeared, she didn''t calm down." Mo Bing asked, "what''s your plan?" Jiang Jiusheng turns off his mobile phone: "put on a long line and see who the big fish is behind her." Mo Bing doesn''t object or interfere. Her artists know it well and don''t have to worry about it. At this time, Qin Xiaoyi comes over. "I heard you switched to film and television." She was wearing a purple dress with a long chest, white skin, excellent temperament, three points sharp, seven points charming. Ginger nine Sheng light back, said yes. She and Qin Xiaoyi can''t talk about personal friendship, but they don''t get along well. Qin Xiaoyi smiled at her: "what a coincidence," plan three "I also took over, Cheng Jinxi that role." Cheng Jinxi is the heroine of the play. Jiang Jiusheng takes on the role of female Er Changchun. Qin Xiaoyi reached out and said, "happy cooperation." Jiang Jiusheng holds it: "happy cooperation." "If in the future, you let Xie Dang often come to explore the class, the cooperation will be more enjoyable." Qin Xiaoyi said with a smile, half true and half false. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. Qin Xiaoyi is really persistent to Xie Dang. Although he is a bit tough, he is aboveboard in the end. Jiang Jiusheng has a good impression of her. She is ambitious and proud. Although she is not a good person, she is very bad. "Xiao Yi." It was Mei Xue, Qin Xiaoyi''s agent, who called her in the distance. "Excuse me," she said to Jiang Jiusheng Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Qin Xiaoyi just walked by. Mei Xue said: "the director of" villa "replied, and the guests for the next issue have been decided." Qin Xiaoyi twisted the beautiful remote mountain eyebrow: "then you will find a way to get one." People go far, behind the words, Jiang Jiusheng can''t hear the truth. Shanzhuang is a slow variety show. She heard that Xie Dang said that he would go to the latest issue. Think of it, Qin Xiaoyi is drunk not in the meaning of wine, in Xie Dang. Chanel brand has two image ambassadors in China, one is Qin Xiaoyi, the other is Su Qing, the blind spot of the camera, she is being pestered by one person. The man reached out and tried to pull her several times. Su Qian was impatient. He threw away his hand and backed away. "General Guan, please respect yourself." Guan Chongming, editor in chief of men''s fashion. He is very famous in the fashion circle because of his sexual orientation. He is a man who likes men. Besides, his hobbies are changeable. His boyfriend changes every few days. "Self weight?" Guan Chongming sneered, with undisguised sarcasm, "everyone is in the gay circle, and there is nothing to pretend about." Men sneer, turbid eyes, some yellow, the bottom of the eyes are all bad lust. This face, hot eyes! Su is lazy and polite: "first of all, I am not a gay circle. Second, even if I am, my vision is not so bad that I can''t bear to look at it directly." Although Guan Chongming is greedy, he is one of the top fashion editors in China. Some of the same-sex people who gave him a hug were there. Even if they refused, no one dared to face him. Where did they hear Su''s provocation? He changed his face on the spot and became angry: "Su, don''t be shameless! I''m willing to play with you. I look up to you. Don''t take myself too seriously. " Su tilts to pull the face of the mouth, evil spirit a smile: "I which is too take oneself seriously, I am not take you seriously." I don''t know what to do with this mouth! Guan Chongming was so angry that he grabbed Su Qing''s hand: "you''d better give me some insight and annoy me. Don''t mix in the fashion circle." Not far away, Jiang Jiusheng saw that he was about to pass. Mo Bing grabbed her and said, "Xu Qingjiu is here today." Sure enough, it happened in time. Xu Qingjiu was almost furious: "take away your dirty hands." Su Qian is a little shocked. Guan Chongming was frightened by the roar. Seeing the people, he naturally recognized them and smiled with them. His tone was half polite and half threatening: "it''s none of your business, Mr. Xu. It''s better not to interfere." Xu Qingjiu started directly and slapped Su Qing on the salty pig''s hand. Guan Chongming: "..." Ya, is this a hit? He''s just about to talk. Xu Qingjiu shot in a cold eye: "I''m chasing Su Qian, don''t you know?"This kind of high-ranking young man thinks that he is just making a fuss and playing with tickets in the circle. Of course, Guan Chongming doesn''t take it seriously. Only because he knows that Su Qing plays with men, and feels that he is also in the gay circle, does he move his mind. Xu Qingjiu pulls Su Qian over and hides him behind him. He looks up and down at Guan Chongming: "he can''t even look at me. He will look at your five point old Japanese gourd?" Five fifths of the old Japanese melon It is known in the circle that the body is the hard injury of chief editor Guan. Guan laogua: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 It is known in the circle that the body is the hard injury of chief editor Guan. Guan laogua: "..." A square face, a burst of red, a burst of purple, "you --" threatening words have not yet waited for the exit. Xu Qingjiu interrupts: "you can''t mix the fashion circle if you want to say you''re guilty?" This is what Guan Chongming meant. He has to let this young man know that his people are not good. Xu Qingjiu glanced at him for a long time, and his mouth curved a little: "the chief editor of tiniferl is my aunt, the highest executive officer of Shangpin jewelry is my uncle, and the chief editor of Dazhong daily is my uncle." He didn''t slow down, said in a breath, and took a rest. "Oh, and one more, your boss, the founder of fashionable men''s wear, is my uncle and his father." Xu Qingjiu has never lost. Guan Chongming is stupid. I only know that Xu Qingjiu is a childe. How could I know that such a big fashion circle is full of his relatives. I''ve beaten the dog Xu Qingjiu raised his chin for a long time. If Chongming threatened Su Qian, he would return home intact. He was very arrogant and bullied: "you''d better give me some insight and annoy me. Don''t mix in the fashion circle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zheng, the chief editor of Guan Da, has a face like a palette, which changes for a while. Finally, he eats Xiang''s expression, breaks his teeth, swallows it, and laughs with him: "Mr. Xu, it''s Guan who doesn''t know Taishan. Please don''t forget the villain." This is the way of the world. No one has much money, no one has great power, and no one has great power. Xu Qingjiu raised his chin: "roll." This world is really like this. Whoever is good will be good. Guan Chongming gnashed his teeth in secret, but he still rolled in the dust. Mo Bing read this, quite feeling: "no wonder JingSe resources are so good, her family, each is a tycoon in the fashion circle." Xu Qingjiu''s aunt and uncle are not Jing SE''s parents. Mo Bing doesn''t know that Jing''s family, a scholar, is also an invisible family. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say yes or no, she didn''t answer. She saw Xu Qingjiu there for a long time and didn''t disturb her. She turned around and saw Qin Xiaozhou. The bandage on his head hasn''t been removed yet. He has made a full circle around his head. His hair has been cut short. However, he seems to be in a lot of spirit and a little less delicate. Qin Xiaozhou also saw her. His eyes flashed back and the graceful woman quickly dodged. The arms of the graceful unknown so: "four little, what do you hide?" How can I see Jiang Jiusheng and see the cat with the mouse? Qin Xiao heard about it on Monday, and the mouse blew up his hair: "who said I hid? Labor and capital are fighting against evil!" "What exorcism?" she said with a silly face "That woman is poisonous," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graceful digestion for a long time, a little doubt: "Jiang Jiusheng?" It''s really strange that Qin Sishao, who is in charge of women''s field, cowers at a woman. Anyway, when he mentioned the three characters of "Jiang Jiusheng", Qin Xiaozhou was very excited and shouted angrily to his female companion, "you are not allowed to mention the three characters in front of me in the future!" Toxic! Graceful woman: "..." That box, Xu Qingjiu still cold face, angry and helplessly looking at Su Qing, like training her, voice but dare not heavy, said: "in the future meet that kind of person, directly fight." Su Qing laughs and refutes: "I didn''t become the aunt of tiniferl editor in chief, or the uncle of the jewelry chief executive, or the second uncle, who beat me to drink." She is still a person in the circle. She can''t eat by her connections. Xu Qingjiu did not wriggle at all, but his ears were red: "if you want to be with me, you will have them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the oil and salt don''t enter, is this guy free? Seeing that Su was silent, Xu Qingjiu approached. She immediately backed up, looked left and right, and looked wary: "don''t be so close, there are reporters." Xu Qingjiu not only did not retreat, but also bowed and leaned forward, with a shy but bold face: "never mind, let them take pictures." Anyway, this posture, I guess everyone can see that it''s him. This guy, why is it getting more and more nonsense. Su Qing is very broken: "you don''t want to face it!" Xu Qingjiu did not hesitate at all: "no more." As long as you can bend the person in front of you, face, he will not. Su Qian couldn''t stand his burning eyes. He was afraid of being photographed by a reporter. He grabbed his hand and dragged it into the men''s room. He was afraid that others would see him. He was trembling all the way. Then, with a strong swing, the door of the men''s toilet was closed. Su Qian was relieved. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Qingjiu looking at her with a red face and a look of spring heart stirring up the deer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qian quickly gave up, retreated and stared at Xu Qingjiu''s face: "what are you blushing for?" He leaned over her. Su was stunned, with a layer of scalding skin on her face without warning.He put his face on her and answered her question, "I''m hot." Shit! When did pepper become a goblin! How dare you tease her! Su tilted almost subconsciously rolled his throat, swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, opened his mouth and stuttered, "stay away from me." Her head back, bluff like, deliberately amplified the voice, "I am a straight man!" Xu Qingjiu didn''t speak for a long time, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled. Then he pressed down and blocked her mouth. ¡°£¡¡± Shit! What a thrill! Su was stunned, and the corner of her lips was hit heavily by her teeth. Before the teeth could be tightened, she slipped in with her burning tongue, hooked on the tip of her tongue and sucked it hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over, it''s over, it''s blank. It was at this time that a friend, who had just finished the convenience, shuddered, zipped his pants, turned around and was stunned when he saw the situation. After a long time, he gave Xu Qingjiu a thumbs up. Wait for my friend to go out. Su Qing pushes away Xu Qingjiu, and shouts with a red face, "you''ve bitten me again!" Sucked the tongue, the mouth a fishy sweet, Ya''s, pro once put the blood. Xu Qingjiu knew now that he was embarrassed. His eyes drifted and his mouth could not hold the arc. He licked his lower lip and said, "he will be proficient later." Who''s after you? Su Qing wants to kick him to death! I don''t know why, but she didn''t kick. She was so angry that she gave her mouth a hard sip. Xu Qingjiu looked at her expression of chagrin and was in a very good mood: "I kissed you, you didn''t scold me or beat me," he leaned over, his tone suddenly soft. "Leaning, you have feelings for me, right?" The hot pepper in the past has become refined. Su Qian raised his foot to kick, but for a long time, he still didn''t kick it down. Damn it, I can''t kick it when I see the ghost! Xu Qingjiu didn''t give her time to turn around. He pressed her to kick or not. He put her on the wall. He didn''t say anything. He kissed her hard. Unlike the previous biting, he pestered her and tried to please her. Su tilts up her legs and puts them down. She gives up kicking people completely. She doesn''t think it''s her fault. She either doesn''t want to beat people, or her legs are soft and she can''t stand stably His tongue was numb by his sucking, and he didn''t know how to make a splash. Su was so ashamed and embarrassed that he grabbed the last shred of reason and pushed away the man who was pressing on him: "enough, or I will fight, not yet --" Xu Qingjiu held her face, and directly kissed people to speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qian has lived for 20 or 30 years in his life. When he was in a bar before, no one had ever met her. Because this face, even men''s clothing, did not know how many people were unfaithful to her. She knew that wine bottle could fight with others. No one would want to make a bargain with her. This time, a failure, let him in her lips, in her territory, hard rolling! For a long time, for a long time Xu Qingjiu has kissed her for a long time. Holding her soft body, her voice is low and dumb. He coaxes her kindly: "Su Qing, let''s be together." Her whole body was held in his arms. Her height was not much different. When she looked down, she could smell the very aggressive taste of Cologne on his body and directly robbed all her senses. She heard her heart pounding. It was bursting. It''s really over Sue took a deep breath and pushed him away. Xu Qingjiu tightened her waist with a rusty voice: "there is someone at the door, don''t push me away." the voice is getting smaller and smaller, taut and tight. "Help me stop it." The door was pushed open. The brother who came in conveniently was obviously stunned for a while, but he didn''t see his face. He saw the group held together, looked at it for several times, and then moved. Xu Qingjiu stood stiff, and his body responded directly. He actually Su Qian''s face suddenly burst Red: "you are a color embryo!" Xu Qingjiu''s neck is scalding: "no, I only treat you like this." He bowed his head, leaned over Su''s shoulders, restrained his usual impatience, and said, "shall we be together?" Su leaned to open her mouth and wanted to refuse. When she reached her mouth, she couldn''t get out of her throat, which made her heart and hair sour. After a long silence, she squeezed out a tiny voice line: "do you want to do it? With me, you will have a lot of troubles, and maybe one day, you will be implicated by me. " Xu Qingjiu did not hesitate: "I don''t care." She cares, what''s the matter? She cares more and more. After seeing the ghost, she doesn''t think about herself, but she cares more and more about his situation and all the details related to him. She is not afraid of falling into the abyss, but she is afraid of him. "Let me think about it," sighed Sue Tianbei hospital, obstetrics and gynecology. As soon as the door of the operating room opened, the elderly woman immediately came forward: "nurse, how about my daughter?" The old woman was dressed in a yellow cotton padded dress, with frostbitten redness on her cheeks and white hair on her ears and sideburns.The nurse took off the mask, very young: "maternal bleeding." When the old lady heard this, the whole man was almost unsteady. The nurse no longer delays: "who is the father of the child?" The man stood up from his seat, dressed in suit and gaunt. "I am." "The situation is very bad. We should be prepared psychologically in case," the nurse didn''t go on, asking, "which is the priority, adults or children?" The man loosened his tie and didn''t immediately make a sound. Behind him, the lady in a mink coat couldn''t wait to answer for him: "son! Protect the children! " "No, doctor, help my daughter! Help my daughter! " The old woman burst into tears and nearly collapsed. There is always a difference between mother-in-law and mother-in-law. The nurse did not dare to delay. She looked directly at the man and waited for his answer. He opened his mouth and said, "children, children." Words lag behind. In the corridor of the hospital, there are only old women crying and swearing. "Wang Ming, you beast!" "If there''s something wrong with my daughter, I''ll let you go even if I''m dead!" "Have you had enough, old lady? And don''t look at your daughter''s poverty... " This woman, Xiao Yi, has heard that she is the young lady of Wang''s architecture. She married into a powerful family five years ago. Five years later, she ended up miserable. Xiao Yi was moved and asked, "doctor Shi, if you --" as soon as he looked up, he saw Shijin''s expression, and stopped talking. He was so excited that he was frozen all over by a look, and the four words "big and small" were stuck in his throat. When Jin look indifferent, voice cold and sharp: "there is no such possibility." Oh, the doctor was DINK. Xiao Yi remembered that she had heard from the nurses in the inpatient department that the first patient who died under the doctor''s scalpel was a puerpera. At nine o''clock, after the brand party, Jiang Jiusheng came out and saw Volvo parked on the side of the road. She walked faster. When the door opened, Shijin came down. Jiang Jiusheng came forward: "how did you come?" When Jin looked at her bare shoulder, frowned and put on her coat: "the hospital is just over, come to pick you up." Glancing over, looking at Mo Bing, "Miss Mo, slow down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so fast. "Can the doctor swim?" asked Miss Mo suddenly "Yes." She asked again, "any posture?" When Jin nodded. "Then you can teach Sheng Sheng. I won''t invite a coach for her." Mo Bing looks at Jiang Jiusheng and reminds her, "Sheng Sheng, there is a swimming play in your new play. Take a moment to learn it before shooting." Finish saying, she is successful to retire, wave sleeve, do not take a cloud. When she got on the bus, Jin bent over to fasten Jiang Jiusheng''s seat belt. "You can''t swim?" He asked casually. "Yes." Jiang Jiusheng explained, "I learned it once, but I only know how to gouge." She learned with Xie Dang and Yuwen. I don''t know if it''s a coach''s problem. She and Xie Dang only learned dog gouging. When Jin buckled her seat belt, she stopped: "..." He was surprised to see him. Jiang Jiusheng felt it necessary to explain again: "Yuwen''s sister was on the national swimming team. She just won the swimming champion of the world championships a few days ago, but Yuwen still didn''t learn to hold his breath, but I learned to gouge." She just wanted to say one thing. She learned dog gouging in a short time, which is also very encouraging. When Jin low smile out a voice: "do not lose heart, I will teach you all posture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, it sounds, is embarrassing. It was late at home. Jiang Jiusheng was drowsy. His shoes fell off. He was lying on the sofa squinting and unwilling to move. The skirt of his dress was covered with black yarn. When Jin squatted beside the sofa, kneaded and kneaded her red ankle squeezed out by high-heeled shoes: "sleepy?" "Well," she replied lazily When Jin took the thin blanket and put it on her stomach: "then you sleep." Jiang Jiusheng laboriously held up his eyelids: "the makeup has not been removed." He brushed the hair in her ear: "I''ll unload it for you." Jiang Jiusheng nests on the sofa, holds the pillow, looks at Shijin smilingly: "can you?" "I can google." He finished, thought about it and carried her to the bedroom. When she touched the bed, she became confused. When Jin to take home clothes, the bedside light dimmed some, put into the quilt Jiang Jiusheng fishing into the arms: "Shengsheng." She gave a half awake hum. When Jin picked her up, let her rely on herself, pulled down the zipper of her dress, the dress fell to the waist, he whispered in her ear: "baby, raise your hand." Jiang Jiusheng did it obediently. He changed her dress, dressed her and kissed her face. Then he helped her to lie back on the bed, raised the temperature in the room, and conveniently took the cell phone she put on the bedside table.Looking at the make-up remover on the washing platform, Jin twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She turned on Baidu mobile, and suddenly his face sank. When removing makeup, Jiang Jiusheng was very sleepy. He heard what Jin said. "Sheng Sheng, come to the hospital with me tomorrow." She answered in a trance. The next day, the early spring is cool and the rising sun is gentle. After breakfast, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly remembered, "Shijin, did you tell me anything last night?" When Jin cleared the dishes, she paused for a moment and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital later." She did not understand: "what to do in the hospital?" When Jin gave her a glass of milk, tone no wave no LAN, flat and static: "blood test." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes: "Shijin." "Well." She hesitated for a long time: "did you see my search record?" She searched for a test for early pregnancy. When Jin nodded, said that is, eyes burning gaze, eyes of a deep black, like dizzy dye can not open thick ink. She cheated. That time, she didn''t take any medicine. "We''ll go to the hospital later." Tone, can not help but say, when Jin eyebrows locked, cage a group of inseparable gloom. Not only against it, but also some of it. Jiang Jiusheng tried to be calm: "Shijin, the probability of pregnancy in the safe period is very low." "It''s not zero probability either." She blurted out, "what if we find out about pregnancy?" When Jin eyebrows a firm wrinkle, silence, he looked at her eyes, after a long time, eyelashes slowly covered, his voice taut, tight: "Sheng Sheng, childbirth is very dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 When Jin eyebrows a firm wrinkle, silence, he looked at her eyes, after a long time, eyelashes slowly covered, his voice taut, tight: "Sheng Sheng, childbirth is very dangerous." The shadow of the bow and the snake is trembling. It''s not right. Jiang Jiusheng put the mood down: "I''m going to the company first." When Jin pulls her: "Sheng Sheng." Dark eyes, dark mist, like waves, depressing, silent. Jiang Jiusheng tried to be calm: "Shijin, I don''t want to argue with you, I know you are very persistent, but this time, I will not step back." She looked at him, speaking slowly and solemnly, "so, do you want to fight with me?" He was silent, and the pupils of inked pupils grew darker and darker. She waited for a long time, but did not wait for the answer. She pulled back her hand. When Jin suddenly clenched her hand, she did not let it go for a long time. Her eyelashes covered her mood and covered her emotions: "I''ll give it to you." Jiang Jiusheng said: "no, I''ll let Mo Bing pick me up." He looked up, only to see her clear pupil silhouette, like a calm lake, nothing ups and downs. But Shijin knew that she was angry. He still let go, did not dare to annoy her again, let Mo Bing pick her up, drove along, then, she ignored him all day. She will answer his phone, that is, not speak. The seventh time he picked up the phone and didn''t say a word. Mo Bing saw something wrong and stopped working. He led Jiang Jiusheng out of the studio and said, "what happened to you and Shijin?" Jiang Jiusheng stared at the number on his mobile phone. He didn''t place his finger on the screen. He just didn''t press the dial through key. "In the cold war," he said Oh, it''s red rain in the sky. Mo Bing is very interested. He looks at one of his pet husband''s demons: "because of what?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrow was twisted into a Sichuan character: "I didn''t take contraceptives. Something happened in the east window." Contraception? Mo Bing''s curiosity was immediately hooked out: "you pierced the condom?" Otherwise, it''s impossible. Shijin is so precious to Jiang Jiusheng. It''s impossible not to take measures. "No." Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment, "he drank wine." No wonder. After drinking, it''s a big game. Mo Bing is an adult. He knows everything. He doesn''t ask for details. He asks, "are you pregnant?" Jiang Jiusheng is not sure: "it should not be." The probability of pregnancy in a safe period is very low. Mo Bing pulled a chair and sat beside her: "what''s the trouble?" "He asked me to have a blood test." After the blood test? The two apparently didn''t get together, so Mo Bing is a bit unbelievable: "if you''re pregnant, your doctor won''t want it?" Jiang Jiusheng is silent. Mo Bing is incredible: "Shijin is too cruel." She was angry, but said two words, "no flesh and blood, no flesh and blood." Mo Bing thinks that she said it with conscience. When Jin was alone with her, she knew that under the appearance of zhilanyushu, her heart was colder than anyone else, and she also had evil spirit and murderous spirit. But Jiang Jiusheng, the slave, didn''t give up to be told by others. She frowned and helped him to speak: "no blame for him. I gave him the wine, and I refused to take the medicine. If I was really pregnant, if I insisted, Jin would not beat me and argue with me, but he must listen to me in the end, even if I didn''t insist." he would not give up. " From the beginning to the end, she did not doubt that Shijin could not really be cruel enough to let her suffer a little bit. He has made tens of thousands of words of abdominal draft and is ready to scold Shijin''s despotism and paranoia. "Mo Bing" She swallowed all the words she had to say, and turned a big white eye indecent. "So you didn''t make complaints about your boyfriend, you came to show your husband." Jiang Jiusheng was amused. Mo Bing hates iron but not steel. Xiaojiang in the studio just bought afternoon tea. It''s Suji''s dessert. Jiang Jiusheng frowned, drank a mouthful of water, and pressed the discomfort in his stomach. Mo Bing took a look at her and asked Xiaojiang to go to the rest room to eat: "you don''t look very well, are you sick?" Reach out and touch the forehead of ginger Jiusheng, but don''t have a fever. "I''ve had abdominal pain and nausea since morning." She pressed on the upper abdomen, some faint pain, "it should be stomach disease." Mo Bing looks at her white face carefully, thinks about it, and is frightened by himself: "can''t you really have it?" Jiang Jiusheng rarely showed a blank look: "only after half a month." Will pregnancy react so quickly? Mo Bing thought, suddenly thought of something, his face changed. "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "I''m not sure if you are pregnant, but, Sheng Sheng," Mo Bing chuckled, touched his stomach, and his eyes were sparkling with water, saying, "I may be pregnant." She was so busy that she didn''t think about it. Then she remembered that the regular leave which was not allowed for a long time had not come."Is Lin Anzhi in Jiangbei?" Mo Bing holds the table and sits down. He unconsciously lightens up a lot: "he will come back in a few days." Jiang Jiusheng thought and said, "I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." "Good." At five o''clock in the afternoon, Jin''s Volvo stopped downstairs and waited about 20 minutes before Jiang Jiusheng finished his work and went back to the apartment with him. Along the way, she didn''t speak, and Jin didn''t quarrel with her. She drove quietly. When the traffic lights were green, she turned around and looked like she was nailed. Her eyes were hot, but carefully. When she got home, she went to the bedroom without a word. When Jin pulls her: "Sheng Sheng." She didn''t make a sound and didn''t look back at him. "Sheng Sheng," said Shi Jin, who was at a loss. Her eyes were burning like a fire in the dry desert. He said, "be angry. Don''t be cold." Tone, like a request, can take a few beggars, in soft. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t bear him at all. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll have vegetable porridge in the evening." When Jin has been tight contour, this just slightly relaxed, said to do for her immediately. Dinner, she still has no appetite, some nausea, eat a few then put down the spoon, asked when Jin: "you change your mind?" At that time, Jin put the fish in her bowl. Her long eyelashes were gathering. The light came down in the direction. Under his eyelids, she cast a gray shadow. Her voice was low and light, without emotion: "Sheng Sheng, you can decide anything else, except this one." Stubborn. Jiang Jiusheng got up and pulled out his chair: "today, I sleep with Bomei." Jiang Bomei eating dog food on the balcony: "Wang!" So happy, mom and dad quarreled! You can see Dad''s flat! Jiang Bomei doesn''t even eat dog food, so saya runs out to watch the fun. Shijin follows her. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t answer. "Sheng Sheng." "Pa!" When the bathroom door closed, Jin was locked outside by Jiang Jiusheng. "Wang!" The dog is so happy, "woof!" It''s just a dog''s heart! "Ouch --" it wants to sing a song! When Jin returned a Mou: "Jiang Bomei." A Siberian cold current hit, and the air suddenly became ice dregs, freezing Jiang Bomei. With a weak cry, he went back to the dog''s Kennel, only daring to secretly rejoice, not daring to run. At this time, the sound came from the bathroom. When Jin almost immediately rushed in and pushed open the door, she saw Jiang Jiusheng holding the washstand and retching. "Sheng Sheng!" Her face was so bloodstained that she could hardly stand. At that time, Jin immediately hugged her. She was so worried that she couldn''t help it. "What''s the matter?" The hand on her waist quivered unconsciously. The palms perspired quickly and his voice tightened. He asked carefully, "Sheng Sheng, what''s wrong?" Jiang Jiusheng turned on the tap, took a glass of water, rinsed, looked up at Shijin and asked, "Shijin, will I really be pregnant?" He was stunned there. In the bathroom, there was only the disordered sound of water, like the rushing water suddenly rushing into his brain. All his senses were in a thousand miles. He could not think, even his movements were a little dull. He reached out and wiped the water stains on the corner of her mouth. His voice was tight and said, "Sheng Sheng, go to the hospital tomorrow." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, said, paused, and said, "I have an appointment with Mo Bing." "Sheng Sheng," when Jin called out to her, she was silent for a long time. The dark light and shadow in her pupils were beating, like the frozen fire burning under the glacier. It was extremely cold, but it was burning hot. He spoke very slowly, almost every word: "can''t I just one?" Yes. Just, if his flesh and blood She couldn''t bear it. At nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Qingbo received a call from Shi Jin. He said, "it''s me, Shijin." Voice, cold and gloomy, grumpy. Xu Qingbo touched the back of his neck and said, "why do you want to see me so late?" "I need to keep Bomei with you for a while." The tone doesn''t sound up and down, and there''s no temperature at all, Shijin said, "hourly." Plastic flowers are coming again. Xu Qingbo is very interested: "how long is it for a while?" When Jin dundun, sound line like a tight string: "ten months." Ten months Xu Qingbo choked by saliva: "Jiang Jiusheng is pregnant?!" The doctor is the doctor, this insight. When Jin is silent. Xu Qingbo immediately came to the force, dragging the tone to ridicule: "not bad, when the doctor, like to be a father." If you have a daughter, that''s all. If you have a son Tut tut Tut, Xu Qingbo is in a good mood and flies. He sends his best wishes, "I wish you a man in one fell swoop!"When Jin directly cut off the phone. Xu Qingbo: "..." It doesn''t matter. Dr. Xu is generous and doesn''t get angry. He gloats and sings: "we common people are really happy tonight. We common people are happy, happy, Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo hey..." Jiang Bomei was not happy, very unhappy, his father did not let it go into the room to sleep with his mother, it was crazy! be utterly devoid of conscience! It wants to fight! "Wang ~" but, I''m afraid, dad is right beside him, he scratched the door, weakly: "Wang ~" when Jin silently pulled his mouth: "roll." "Wang ~" dog obeys! Jiang Bomei rolls back to the kennel. He decides not to go to sleep tonight. He wants to pray to God all night and let his mother not forgive his father so quickly! It was already night, and the Milky way was circling the moon. When Jin almost didn''t close her eyes, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated in the middle of the night. He took a look, sat up immediately and connected: "Sheng Sheng." On the phone, she didn''t speak and breathed heavily. It was very quiet at night, when Jin seemed to hear her disordered heartbeat. She smashed it from the phone receiver, and instantly scattered all his calmness. "Sheng Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Can not hear the answer, when Jin almost stumbled out of bed, "I''ll be right there." Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, a strong light suddenly came into the dark room, just shining on the bed in the middle. The quilt was piled high. She almost hid her whole body in it. Her long hair spread a pillow. She shrank in the quilt and shivered. There was a painful groan overflowing from her lips. "Sheng Sheng!" When Jin''s eyes were red, she ran over and picked her up carefully, only to find that she was sweating all over. He called her several times, and the voice was almost squeezed out of her chest: "Sheng Sheng, where are you uncomfortable?" She also closed her eyes, tightly pressed her lips, big sweat rolled down her cheeks, her voice was weak, and her breath was like a thread: "Shijin," she opened her eyes laboriously. She held her stomach in one hand, raised her hand, and grabbed Shijin''s hand, "my stomach hurts." When Jin''s back was stiff, she almost dared not move. Her deep voice was taut. The voice line was like a cello string that was about to break. She panicked, but tried to maintain her composure: "Sheng Sheng, tell me, where does it hurt?" She was speechless in pain and covered her right abdomen with his hand. When Jin holds her to lie flat, the head is full of perspiration, the hand presses lightly in her right lower abdomen: "does it hurt?" She nodded and clenched her lower lip. After pressing for a while, Jin let go of her hand, but her brow was even tighter. He probed into the temperature of her forehead again. There were symptoms of pressing pain and rebound pain, accompanied by fever and vomiting, at the connection between the right anterior upper ilium ridge and the navel. It''s the appendix. When Jin squatted at the bedside, kissed her face, appeased: "baby, bear it, soon it will be OK." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have the strength to make a sound and curled up with his stomach in his arms. He went to get the coat, put it on for her, took her out of the room, and went to the car. As he placed the people in his arms, he dialed the hospital phone. "Doctor Zhou." When Jin took the blanket to cover Jiang Jiusheng''s body and let her lie on her side on her leg, "it''s me, Shi Jin." Dr. Zhou is Shi Jin''s assistant doctor and also a cardiologist. He happens to be on duty tonight. When she receives her call, she is surprised: "what''s the matter with the doctor when it''s so late?" Shi Jin spoke quickly: "there are emergency patients, acute appendicitis, 20 minutes later to the hospital, please prepare for the operation." Dr. Zhou didn''t ask, "yes." After hanging up, doctor Zhou found out what was wrong. The nurse station''s small Han nurse knew that it was Shi Jin''s telephone, asked: "what''s the matter?" "When the doctor said there was an emergency patient." Small Han nurse gossip: "who, in the middle of the night incredibly tired when the doctor personally called." Doctor Zhou shook his head and didn''t know who it was: "it''s just acute appendicitis." "Small Han nurse listened to muddleheaded:" the word of acute appendicitis, shouldn''t hang general foreign language Yes, doctor Zhou doesn''t think it''s right. Twenty minutes later, the patient of acute appendicitis sent to the heart surgery department. Nurse Han and doctor Zhou understood why the patient of general surgery should come to the heart surgery department for treatment because the patient was the family member of the doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Twenty minutes later, the patient of acute appendicitis sent to the heart surgery department. Nurse Han and doctor Zhou understood why the patient of general surgery should come to the heart surgery department for treatment, because the patient is the family member of the doctor. Jiang Jiusheng was carried into the emergency room by Shijin, probably in a hurry. His forehead hair was slightly wet with perspiration. He just put the man down and said, "prepare for the preoperative examination." "Small Han nurse Leng for a while:" Oh, I go now She was just about to make arrangements when she was called in. "My girlfriend may have an early pregnancy. Please pay more attention." There was no emotion but panic. Mommy, the bomb! Small Han nurse was stunned, pinched a sweat for the idol, fortunately only early pregnancy, can do such minimally invasive surgery as appendicitis. Shocked, she quickly covered her mouth, a pair of "I know but I don''t say it out" expression, stuttered: "I, I know." When Jin squatted beside the operation cart, her eyes were red with heartache: "Sheng Sheng, if you can bear it again, it will soon stop hurting." Jiang Jiusheng pressed his abdomen, curled up, sweated all over, and said, "I''m ok." The voice was very slight. She pursed her lips. The lips were so white that there was no blood color. When she lifted her hand and wiped it, Jin sweat on her forehead. "Don''t worry, I didn''t hurt very much." How could it not hurt? She just didn''t want to cry. This is the way of Sheng Sheng in his family. When it''s not too painful, she is rarely coquettish. She tells him that it''s very painful and wants him to coax her. But it really hurt, but she always liked to bite her teeth, saying nothing, and bluffing that it didn''t hurt at all. At that time, Jin was so distressed that she held her hand and kissed her gently on her lips. Doctor Zhou has prepared the operating room. As soon as he comes in, he sees that Jin is kissing Jiang Jiusheng. He doesn''t dare to look around. He avoids a few steps and asks, "doctor Shi, you." doctor Zhou has no bottom in his heart. He looks at his words and looks at his face. "Do you use the knife yourself?" Such a small operation should not be performed by the doctor himself, but it is still a family member. Generally speaking, the surgeon will not personally operate for the family member, and the psychological quality is too high. When Jin did not immediately reply, askew head to ask side lying Jiang Jiusheng: "Sheng Sheng, can I give you the main knife?" His low, dumb voice, heavy, said, "I don''t trust others." She was so weak with pain that she nodded softly. When Jin holds her hand and wraps it in her palm: "don''t be afraid, I will sew the wound beautifully." "I''m not afraid." In addition to abdominal pain, Jiang Jiusheng is very conscious and has been shaking and sweating. It''s Shijin. Shi Jin got up and faced doctor Zhou: "let the anesthesiology department prepare for it." This is to operate the knife in person. Doctor Zhou understood: "I''ll go now." Just as doctor Zhou stepped out, Jin suddenly asked, "is director Liao in?" "He happened to have an operation today and is still in the hospital." "Let him come here." Doctor Zhou was a little surprised. Director Liao is the director of the Department of anesthesiology. He has been a doctor for more than 30 years. Apart from the major surgery, he has rarely done it himself. An acute appendicitis patient, let the head of anesthesiology department come here, isn''t it a little I''m overqualified. It''s just that the authoritative trump card of heart surgery is the main one. There''s nothing better than that. After the basic preoperative examination, the patient was pushed into the operating room, and the anesthesiology department had done a good job of local anesthesia, because the patient may have early pregnancy, the anesthesiology department took special care of drugs, and also did preoperative sleep guidance. The door of the operating room opened and the surgeon came in. Director Liao said: "when the doctor, can start the operation." Shijin nodded and went to the operating table. His eyes were slightly coagulated. He looked at the person under the shadow lamp of the operation, and then his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he was struggling. For a long time, I couldn''t move a step. Doctor Zhou called out, "doctor Shi." When Jin eyes, cool eyes color, are all dark, calm, noisy and turbulent, the operating room assistant doctors and nurses are old partners, but no one has seen such a gaffe when Jin, as if it is going to be a life-threatening surgery. "Doctor." There was no response, and Dr. Zhou shouted again, "doctor Shi." When Jin returned to her senses, she took a deep breath and went to the shadowless lamp of the operation: "start the operation." On the electrocardiograph monitor, the data was stable and ready. The white light of the operation lamp hit down. When Jin was dressed in green sterile clothes, wearing masks and gloves, she only showed tight eyebrows, and a pair of eyes that were not calm all the time, like the stormy lake. He calmed down for a moment, reached out, his voice low: "scalpel." Listen carefully, the voice is slightly quivering. Alas, it is impossible for a girl friend to be calm and restrained like a doctor. To stop some of these thoughts, Dr. Zhou concentrated and handed the scalpel to Shijin. He took the scalpel, then lowered his head and set his eyes on the waist and abdomen exposed under the sterile sheet.His waist is very thin and white. It''s not as beautiful as words. He never thought that he would use a scalpel to cut open the place where he dared not even hold. After a long time without dropping the knife, Dr. Zhou reminded him, "doctor Shi." When Jin''s Adam''s apple rolled, before it started, his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. He tightened the scalpel in his hand and slowly fell down. Across the rubber gloves, his palm was sticky and sweaty. His hands, they began to shake. Doctor Zhou was shocked: "doctor Shi, you," even shaking your hands! As if out of control, the hands are shaking more and more. He thought he could. He thought it was just such a small operation. He must be calm. After all, I overestimate myself. When Jin put down the scalpel: "let director Wu of the general foreign language come to operate." Ye Lan, the assistant nurse of the operation, did not know for a long time before she said, "I''ll go and invite you." She turned out of the operating room and went to ask other doctors to come over and operate. Several other doctors in the operating room looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Then I''ll look at Shijin together. He went to the operating table, bent over and squatted, kissed the patient across the mask, and called out baby. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crispy. When Jin got up, her voice was solemn and sincere: "this is my girlfriend, please everyone." Director Liao of the anesthesiology department said: "the doctor was very kind." Really don''t worry, it''s an appendicitis operation. It''s too small to be smaller. When Jin thought hesitated for a long time, or out of the operating room. When they left, director Liao jokingly said, "I have cooperated with Shi doctor for nearly two years. It is the first time that I saw him enter the operating room with emotion." Director Liao''s expression of "see you for a long time" said, "I thought that people like doctors would never be afraid on the operating table." After all, if he can''t save, Shijin doesn''t need to be the master of the sword. If he can, he has never made a mistake. He is calm and confident from the beginning to the end. Because it was a small operation, there was no tension in the operating room, so Dr. Zhou took a joke: "how can anyone compare with his girlfriend?" Nurse Liu glanced at Jiang Jiusheng, who was already asleep. "That''s right, you don''t know how precious his girlfriend is to the doctor." Less than ten minutes later, director Wu of puwai was ready for the operation. When he arrived at the door of the operating room, Jin nodded at him, very polite. "Director Wu, please." "Director Wu was flattered and hurriedly waved:" when the doctor said what An appendix operation doesn''t need to be so nervous. He can do it with his eyes closed. Shi Jin solemnly said, "my girlfriend is an artist. Please sew the wound neatly." Director Wu, who can do appendiceal surgery with his eyes closed: "..." It''s heartbreaking. Doctor, the whole surgery. Who can have your acupuncture. Director Wu shuddered a little: "it must be." An acute appendicitis operation just, how to feel pressure good big! Flustered The red light in the operating room is on, and the operation is in progress. Shijin is still wearing sterile clothes, standing by the wall. Xiaohan nurse has heard that when the doctor temporarily changed the doctor''s knife because of shaking hands, she was quite moved. When the doctor fell in love, it was like killing her life. Nurse Han walked over and said, "doctor Shi, would you like to have a rest?" His eyes fell on the door. The dark light and shadow in his pupils did not move. He said lightly, "no, thank you." Ah! The holy hand outside the heart has been pulled down by love. Later, you can tell the sister in the nurse station that there is a person who can make the all-around genius doctor helpless. The operation lasted for an hour and a half. The red light turned green. After the operation, director Wu came out first. When Jin came forward, stood for a long time did not move, hands and feet are hemp: "operation smoothly?" "Very well." If the operation of an acute appendicitis is not successful, his director will not have to be a general practitioner. When Jin Mei slightly Ji: "thank you." Director Wu waved: "the doctor was polite." When Jiang Jiusheng came out of the operating room, she was awake. Because of the local anesthesia, she woke up during the operation. She was very conscious. The anesthetics began to subside. The knife edge hurt so much that she was numb. Her face was not very good. When Jin is guarding her in the ward. "Sheng Sheng." He squatted in front of her bed and held her hand. "Does it hurt?" "A little." Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is very light, a little weak. When Jin was distressed. Because he was not sure if she was pregnant early, he did not dare to inject her with analgesic drugs. When the anesthetics went back, the knife would hurt. Jiang Jiusheng took back his hand and pointed his brow and heart. His voice was weak and soft: "I''m not so afraid of pain. I can bear it." He was scared to death of her pain. When Jin face in her palm, heavy breathing, pupil is all red blood, nervous heart, how can not put down.Jiang Jiusheng brushed his present ashes with his finger: "why don''t you sleep first?" The fish belly is white. It''s almost dawn. After half a night''s tossing, the panic color in his eyes has just faded, and the tired color is more and more heavy. Shijin put her face to the palm of her hand and gently stroked: "you are doing surgery, how can I sleep?" "It''s just a very small operation." Yeah, it''s just a very small operation. It''s not the same as it''s killing him. The night did not sleep, when Jin voice hoarse, with a slight voice: "Sheng Sheng, I am a doctor, I know a lot of low probability operation failure cases, because it is you, I can''t help thinking." He sighed heavily. "I''m so scared that I can''t hold the scalpel with shaking hands." The head of the heart is pulled by something. It''s more painful than the knife edge on the right abdomen. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are slightly red. He holds Shijin''s hand and brings it to his lips for a kiss. Shi Jin once said that there are two people in the world, no matter how good their medical skills, they can''t be cured. One is himself, and the other is her. It turns out, it''s not fake at all. When Jin looked at her: "I''m sorry, Sheng Sheng." She looked back at him and said, "I''m sorry what?" "I just figured out one thing." Jiang Jiusheng asked him what happened. His voice was light and inaudible. when Jin took her hand and covered her neck, her palm was dry, and she could feel the jerky beat of his neck. How could it not be slowed down? His voice was low, his vocal cord vibrated, and he was a little tender and gentle: "if I have a child, I should also be heartless." He said, "Sheng Sheng, I give up my flesh and bones, but I don''t want to let you suffer." How to understand. She knows from beginning to end that it''s impossible for Shijin to beat her. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are clear and his mouth is up: "I know, I always know." That''s why she didn''t give in because she knew that Jin would always step back. She knows, but Shijin doesn''t know. He really has no bottom line for her, not at all. "Still angry with me?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. Shijin sighed: "I can''t make you angry later. I can''t do anything if you ignore me today." Well, even if he makes her angry later, he can''t ignore him. Jiang Jiusheng thought. "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock" when someone knocks, Jin sits up straight: "please come in." Push the door to come in is the nurse of blood department, did not go in, she stood at the door and said: "when the doctor, the examination result came out." When Jin nodded, gentle: "I know, thank you." The nurse said no thanks, turned out of the ward and took the door. "What check results?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "I''ll let you know later." When Jin got up and kissed her forehead, "I''ll come back when I go. You sleep first." When Jin left. Jiang Jiusheng was not sleepy at all. He opened his eyes and stared at the falling liquid in the infusion tube. His mind drifted away. After a while, he came back. He went to the head of the bed and said, "can''t you sleep?" "The edge of the knife hurts a little." Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a moment. "Shijin, did you give me a blood test?" Shi Jin nodded: "Hmm" JIANG Jiusheng''s eyebrows tightened slightly: "what''s the result?" He seems to be relieved: "Sheng Sheng, no baby." Although it''s expected, Jiang Jiusheng''s mood is complicated. However, Shijin is very grateful. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "When I was a doctor without borders in Nigeria, I was in charge of a patient who was injured in an artery by a stray bullet from the war," he said slowly "And then?" She didn''t know what he wanted to say. "The artery is slightly ruptured, the operation is not very difficult, only 5% of the failure rate." When Jin pauses for a moment and sits beside her bed, "but I didn''t save her." "Why?" "Because she is a pregnant woman, once the operation fails, she will die two times." Because he said there was no rescue, Jiang Jiusheng guessed, "it''s the failure of the operation?" When Jin shakes her head: "she did not have the operation, but chose to have a caesarean section." She is surprised, slightly enlarged pupil: "result?" "Her child lived, and she died under my scalpel." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a long time, and probably understood that when Jin was telling her a multiple choice question, 95% of the probability was that the mother survived with the child, and 100% of the probability was that the child was safe. The mother chose the latter. "I don''t remember how many surgeries I had. She was the only patient who died in the operation. Before she died, she said two words to me." Jiang Jiusheng looked up at Shijin''s eyes and said, "what do you say?""She said she didn''t blame me, she said," Shijin looked into her eyes, eyes like a net, firmly locked her. "Mother is the most dangerous occupation in the world." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly remembers something. Shijin''s mother also lost her life for him. The next day, Mo Bing knew that Jiang Jiusheng was in hospital and came to the hospital early. "So you vomit because of acute appendicitis?" Mo Bing feels a little dramatic. "Well." "What a pity." Unexpectedly, Mo Bing rubbed his chin. "This time, you''re going to have to carry your back and the doctor wants children. It''s even more impossible." Maybe not. Jiang Jiusheng has a bottom in his heart. Let it be as it is. He can''t bear to make Shijin frightened. Instead of going on with the topic, she asked Mo Bing, "have you done the inspection?" "Well, two hours later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Has it been checked?" Mo Bing curved his mouth and smiled with a smile: "well, after two hours, the result came out." Mo Bing came alone and did not see Lin An''s company. Jiang Jiusheng expected that she had not confessed, and was not very relieved: "how could she not tell Lin An Zhi?" "I want to tell him face to face," she said with a smile in her eyes Pick the eyebrows, Mo Bing guessed, "I think he will be scared." Jiang Jiusheng heard some surprises. Unexpectedly, he said, "you didn''t plan?" It''s a long story. Mo Bing said simply: "it''s about the same as your family." Jiang Jiusheng understands that wine is a thing that can''t be touched. Mo Bing didn''t answer the question again and said, "you''re very sick. The boss is already arranging the postponement of the concert for you. The production team won''t start shooting so soon. You don''t need to think about work." Because of acute appendicitis, there is no omen. When Jiang Jiusheng is busy again, almost all her work will be suspended. She pinches her eyebrow and says, "I should lose him a lot of money." Speak of the devil. Before we saw the figure, we first heard Yuwen''s charging voice, with three points of banter and seven points of Yapi: "and mind my money?" He pushed open the door, put one hand in his pocket, and stepped in with long legs. "Take care of yourself and earn money for me." Jiang Jiusheng looks up. Yuwen and Xie Dang come in one day before and after another. Xie Dang''s handsome face was full of the words "I''m not happy, I''m in a bad mood." he said: "you can''t take good care of yourself. You can''t go to the hospital in three days It''s clearly a matter of concern. Xie Dang doesn''t speak well and is a man of heaven and earth. Jiang Jiusheng''s blade hurt, but he didn''t say a word. Xie Dang looked at her face and couldn''t bear to scold her. He put down the fruit basket and thought that she couldn''t even eat the fruit. His tone was more clever: "isn''t there a doctor at home? He is always ill. Master Xie said that he would take Tangyuan to the temple tomorrow to ask for your peace token. " When it comes to Xie, master Xie Dang couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "An old artist of the age is still so superstitious." Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "how does the teacher know?" "Dozens of his microblogs are following you. He will know when the news of your concert delay comes out." It''s estimated that the phone call has already arrived at Jin''s place. It''s good to let his old man knock and knock. Shi Jin knows that Jiang Jiusheng is also supported by others. She should be careful to hurt. Don''t come to the hospital all the time. "Which temple?" Jiang Jiusheng asked again. Xie Dang said a name. The place is far away. It''s on the mountain. "You will go with the teacher tomorrow." Old age, legs and feet are not flexible. Jiang Jiusheng is worried that the old man will knock and twist when he goes to the temple, especially Tangyuan, who has a wild temper, and can''t hold it when he goes out. Xie Dang collapsed on the sofa and raised a leg: "I''m not going. I''m going down." The gifted violinist went to the temple to ask for the talisman. How was the headline at the meeting. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything, so he raised his eyes and looked at Xie Dang carelessly. Xie dangtian was not afraid of anything. He was so careless that he was afraid of Jiang Jiusheng''s serious eyes. He grabbed the wool roll on his head and said, "I know. I''ll go. If I''m sick, I''ll take care of the East and the West." Hard spoken and soft hearted, Xie Dang. "And the concert guests?" Jiang Jiusheng looks at Yuwen''s charge. He kicked Xie Dang''s paralyzed feet to make him free half of the way. Dala sat on the sofa and lay down lazily. He seemed tired. He rubbed his temples and said, "Xie Dang''s schedule has been bumped after the delay. He can''t go. Xiao ran also has activities. The guests need to invite him again." He asked Jiang Jiusheng, "how about Zhang Zhenting?" Zhang Zhenting, the godfather of rock and roll, is the most popular musician in the Chinese music field at present. Everyone in the circle knows that he has a bad temperament, is very impulsive, and is very irascible. He focuses on rock and roll, never hypes, but still has been popular in the rock and roll circle for nearly 20 years. "Miss Zhang is hard to please." Jiang Jiusheng naturally knows that Zhang Zhenting has never been a guest to anyone. Yuwen stormed and threw a grape into his mouth, in a relaxed tone. He didn''t take it seriously: "what are you doing? It''s not asking you to come." "You go?" Jiang Jiusheng said He pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I have a big face." Face? Zhang Zhenting''s godfather never looks at his face, so Yuwen must use a special method. Jiang Jiusheng did not ask, half true tone: "hard boss." He held eyebrows and eyes, eyes with the consistent rebellious: "oral free, good to make money for me." He dropped his coat and took the cigarette and lighter. "I''ll go out and smoke." Xie Dang said angrily, "you are becoming more and more addicted to smoking." Yuwen stormed and scolded and pushed the door out. Downstairs, out of the inpatient department, he found an open and ventilated place, and took a cigarette in his mouth, which had not been lit. Someone behind him called him, with a little surprise. "Yuwen." Yuwen stormed the friction roller of the lighter twice. He didn''t light it. He bit the cigarette and turned around: "your name," he said, playing with the lighter in his hand, "I don''t think it''s very pleasant."On reflection, it seems that no one dares to call him like this except Jiang Jiusheng. Xu Zhen''s smile is a little stiff, along the half arc-shaped fountain, near: "can we have a cup of coffee?" A light of fire came up. He took a bite of the smoke, took a breath, and then he slurred out a smoke ring: "I''m sorry, I''m not free." Face down, no room left. Xu Zhen''s face is exposed and lost, and her eyes are slightly dizzy with a touch of light red, water filled appearance. With her soft peach blossom eye makeup, she becomes more and more charming: "must you be so resistant? I thought we were still friends. " Peach blossom makeup. It''s Jiang Jiusheng who looks good. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She can make up at will. When she smiles, she will have a good life. Yuwen stormhead glanced at the man in front of him. He was very upset. He shook his ashes. He took a strong breath. His voice was magnetic and dumb: "do you have any misunderstanding? I never make friends with women." Although he treats a woman at will, he has a good demeanor in the end, but he is indifferent to her more and more. Xu Zhen Zhen heart bottom is not reconciled, for a while quick mouth: "that ginger nine Sheng?" Yuwen stormed and laughed. "Do you compare with her?" The bottom of his eyes was thin and cool, with a kind of frivolity and a false tone. He bit the cigarette and said, "she is my ancestor, who are you?" Not serious appearance, but in tone, it''s all doting. Xu Zhen Zhen''s face turned white again. He suddenly lost interest, pinched the cigarette, threw a parabola at the end of the cigarette, just fell into the garbage can, the lighter turned half a circle between his fingers, he put it in his pocket, put it in his pocket with one hand, looked at her lazily, and said: "don''t always mention Jiang Jiusheng, say her name from your mouth, I don''t like to hear it." After throwing the words, he turned around and left. Xu Zhen is biting his teeth, staring at the direction of the inpatient department, burning a fire at the bottom of her eyes, all of which is indignation, but she is angry, crushing the ground with the tip of her shoes, stomping her feet like anger, and then she goes back to the outpatient building. She had just arrived at the gate of the hall when someone stopped her. "Miss Xu, what a coincidence." He was in his forties. He was not tall and looked ordinary. He was wearing thick rimless glasses. His eyes were long and thin behind the lenses. The man was smiling at her and his eyes narrowed into a seam. Xu Zhen Zhen loses color greatly: "how are you here?" Subconsciously, she looked around and saw no one she knew. She immediately went to the secluded corridor. The man followed her, wearing a white coat and glasses on the bridge of his nose: "I work in Tianbei." Inadvertently, the man said, "that was the boss of Tianyu media. I saw him in the entertainment magazine." Xu Zhen steps a meal, turn round, cold face: "have nothing to do with you." The man chuckled, "how could it have nothing to do with me? If it wasn''t for me, you could have been Xu''s daughter? Can you climb up to the rich young man like Yuwen storming? " Xu Zhen Zhen listens, immediately big drink: "enough!" She looked at each other with disgust in her eyes. "What do you want?" The man adjusted the pen in his chest pocket, stroked his thumb and forefinger intentionally or unintentionally, obviously asking for help, with a threatening tone: "recently my wife gave birth, the baby''s milk powder money is not enough." Want money again? Xu Zhen Zhen presses Rage: "how much do you want this time?" The man reached out and compared a number. Xu Zhen Zhen sees to become angry: "you do not want too much." The lion is greedy! The man is a ruffian. He doesn''t hide his greed at all. His eyes are full of potential. He is arrogant and rogue: "I don''t forget to dig a well when I''m in water. How can I go too far?" Men look at, will Xu Zhen from the top to the next look, "you are now the mayor of Qianjin, wearing gold and silver, will marry a powerful family in the future, carefree carefree me this person who helped you, not too much." Xu Zhen Zhen is silent. The man pulled the corners of his mouth, looked arrogant, and was very unscrupulous: "if you think I''m too much, you can go to the mayor to comment." "Xu Zhen clenches his teeth:" if you dare to do so, don''t want to get a dime later She clenched her hand, her palms were all sweaty. "I don''t have so much money now. Don''t appear in front of me. Just wait for my phone call." The man is satisfied. After the two men left, a small fluffy head appeared in the corridor, with short hair and red hair. It was Comrade Li Ranran, the soul drummer known as fashion in the entertainment circle. Just after listening to the wall root, she still wanted to turn around and said, "was that the money of the mayor''s family just now?" She sends four to the sky. She comes to the hospital to visit Jiang Jiusheng. It''s unexpected to listen to the wall root. It''s not her villain''s heart. Jin Fanglin took her out and led her away: "don''t mind other people''s business." But she likes to meddle. Li Ran Ran held his chin in one hand, a look of Holmes, very deep: "how do I feel that she and the doctor are planning something to hide?" After speculating and nodding her head, she felt that she was the truth. "According to my experience of reading beautiful novels for so many years, Xu Zhen should have something to do with that doctor."Jin Fanglin rubs her short hair. In his family, every day, there are some unruly things in her head. Just after mentioning the novel about beauty, Li Ran couldn''t help but spread his mind. For a while, he didn''t hold fast to his mouth, and the river flowed: "the same is true of the novel I read yesterday. Xiaobei made perjury in order to overturn the case for his parents. Although he cheated the police and lawyers, he let Xiaobang get hold of it. Then Xiaobang took this as a reason to bow to Xiaobei''s overlord and do it first Later love... " Speaking of the wonderful place, the back suddenly cool. Jin Fanglin holds her, and both of them are wearing masks. There is a dangerous message in his eyes. Li Ranran subconsciously hides his eyes and looks at passers-by a, B and C in the distance from the sky. It''s kind of guilty. "Give me your cell phone." Jin Fanglin said. He is not fierce at all. However, Li Ran got to know his guts. He shook his head and held his cell phone, but he didn''t give it. Absolutely not! Jin Fanglin will cut her spiritual food! Jin Fanglin was solemn, and his words were more profound: "Li Ranran." She immediately counseled and rubbed her hands to be coquettish: "there is still a meat pan left. Can you let me finish it, OK, huh? The author had a hard time driving the car. It took me a long time to get the unreduced version. " "Unabridged version?" Oh, no way! Li Ranran''s eyes are floating and his heart is empty. Jin Fanglin was angry with her and smiled: "the unreduced version, right? I''ll watch it with you when I go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you? You can have her after reading it! At the beginning, she was still single and stabbed a beehive in the sky to blow up a plane. It was also a hero. In the whole art college, who didn''t shout "sister ran". Since she had a family, she had to sneak around to see an undeleted version. 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Ah! She sighed, trembled and handed up her mobile phone, and sighed: "ah, the bully president''s little lamb, life is so bitter." Jin Fanglin touched her head: "lovely." Then she watched as her flesh was ransacked. She made a sad expression: "I''m going to the bathroom to cry." Shaking her shoulders, she slouched her head, like eggplant beaten by frost, and turned to the toilet. Jin Fanglin was waiting for her outside, with a smile on his lips and doting on his eyes. On arriving at the toilet, Li Ranran immediately came back to life with blood, went to the innermost compartment, closed the door, sat down on the toilet, then dialed the phone, and howled under the pressure of the voice: "ah! Su Qing, my undeleted version has been deleted by Jin Fanglin. Do you have any backup? If you want to attack it in the bathroom, please send it to me. Online, please remember to encrypt it! And rename it. The name is now! Generation! Come on! Wen! Set! " Su Qing: "..." There was a long line of people in the pharmacy of the outpatient building. There was a loud voice. A little girl in yellow didn''t hear anything outside the window. She was holding a mobile phone to watch the play and was fascinated. She was also a young girl behind, with short hair and round glasses. She stared for a long time, but couldn''t help it. She leaned up and aimed at the screen of the little girl in Yellow: "you are also chasing" Datang " It''s the same rice circle. It''s cooked naturally. The little girl in yellow was very excited. She took the initiative to hand over a headset and said excitedly, "yes, I''m asking the fans." "Me too. I haven''t missed an episode." Glasses younger sister two eyes shine, "just look at my family Su asked the flourishing beauty I can also chase a thousand sets." A confidant! The little girl in yellow agrees very much: "Su asked about the special acting skills, which can make me ignore the story of spitting blood." "That''s not true. As far as acting is concerned, Su has never lost." When it comes to idols, the two girls are in perfect harmony and gush, "the cast just gave him a little acting without a hostess." How angry! The little girl in yellow looks like eating shit: "you say JingSe?" "Yes, the acting is hot to my eyes." The little girl in the glasses stared up a pair of round pupils, wrinkled her face, and looked disgusted. "Xie Dang is right. JingSe''s acting skill is half the same as eating half the card of empty cabbage. I hate to tear it out. After pulling it out, my stomach is still sour. I don''t want to eat it after watching it." The little girl said this too harshly. The old man next to him couldn''t listen. He knocked on the ground with his crutch, coughed and said in a neutral voice, "if you don''t like it, don''t look. No one forces you to look." The two little girls stared at the old man. The elder is wearing a Zhongshan suit and a knitted hat. He is at least 60 or 70 years old. He has a very good spirit. He is adamant in his theory with the two little girls: "what''s more, my family''s performance is not good. Princess Tang Ping is a peerless beauty. Who can perform her beauty except my family''s performance!" Ha ha! This words, unexpectedly let a person speechless. Little girl in yellow touches her nose: "you are JingSe''s fan, sir?" The old man was upright, standing like a pine, and his voice was like a bell: "yes, I am her brain powder." The old man was very angry. He said in a righteous way, "you say that we are not good at playing, but we are jealous of her beauty."¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, make sure you look in the eyes. It''s brain powder. The two little girls were silent. This old man, no one else, is the master of the Xu family. I came to the hospital to have an examination today, and I heard someone else arrange his baby granddaughter. Can you be angry? The more you think about it, the more you feel about it. Mr. Xu dialed a phone: "thank you, it''s me, Mr. Xu." This old Xie is either someone else or master Xie muzhou. After Xu''s retirement, he stayed at home and fished, walked birds or played Taiji when he was free. Xie muzhou was from Jiangbei Taiji Association for the elderly. The two elders were just the same age, so they formed a close friendship. Xie muzhou was an old man, and his son Xie dangcai was as old as Xu''s grandchildren. Xie muzhou is visiting his son''s microblog at home, praising and talking on the phone: "what''s the matter, Lao Xu?" "Thank you Dang in your family," Mr. Xu faltered, saying in half. As soon as xiemu boat heard that it was her baby son, her voice was raised: "what happened to my family wandering?" Mr. Xu took the soldiers for half his life, spoke straightly and said straightforwardly, "we need to educate again." This is a complaint. Xie muzhou laughs and starts to look at him carelessly: "what''s the trouble with my kid?" Said Xu Laozi angry: "he scolded my family for not acting. He said she acted like eating cabbage, which hurt people a little. I don''t want to eat cabbage in the future." It''s a bit too much to say. How can it be so black? It''s like Flammulina mushroom! AI, Xu baobab''s granddaughter, Xie muzhou is not easy to tell the truth, so she came to an end: "I''m spoiled by my family''s wandering. I can''t hold my mouth, and I''m skinny. Don''t worry about it with a younger generation, Xu, and let it go as a fart." As soon as he heard this, old Xu knew that old Xie wanted to protect his shorts, but he was not angry. Haha laughed, "how can I treat old Xie''s son as a fart?" Xie muzhou: "..." Can you take it out of context? Just thinking how to say it back, the voice of Jiao didi on the phone came: "Grandpa." It''s the granddaughter of Mr. Xu. The old man saw his granddaughter coming over and said, "I won''t tell you first. You teach yourself, your boy." Then the phone hung up. Over there, master Xie muzhou continues to switch the microblog to praise Xie Dang. His family is the best. He doesn''t accept refutation! Today is the weekend, when Mr. Xu''s children are busy with routine inspection, so his granddaughter accompanied him to the hospital. Xu Zhen Zhen took the medicine and walked to the old man''s house cleverly: "Grandpa, I''ll help you." "No, my legs are fine." Mr. Xu, on crutches, went to the elevator by himself. He was going to neurosurgery to see his grandson. Xu Zhen Zhen follows behind, follow suit: "Grandpa, what do you want to do in the afternoon, I will accompany you." She speaks softly and deliberately. Mr. Xu didn''t care. He refused at will: "don''t accompany me. Come here in the afternoon and play flying chess with me." Xu Zhen bit the back teeth, but she was very upset. She has been in Xu''s family for eight years. She is still not close to Xu''s family. No matter how hard she tries, she is just like an outsider, unable to integrate at all. Mr. Xu walked in front of him. He called his granddaughter on his own. He was very pampered. "Hello, thuther, did you get off the plane?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Mr. Xu walked in front of him. He called his granddaughter on his own. He was very pampered. "Hello, thuther, did you get off the plane?" The old man''s hearing is not very good. When the mobile phone is turned on, there is a cute and soft voice from the loudspeaker. It''s very cute and pleasant to listen to. "Well, I''m home now. Now I''ll go to the foreign office." Among the grandchildren of the Xu family, Xu''s closest is this precious granddaughter. Where can I let my sweetheart baby toss like this: "don''t worry, you need to rest first, grandpa is waiting for you at home." "Good." Jingser said happily, "Grandpa, I have brought you a gift." It''s probably a long journey. The little girl''s voice is rusty and very lovable. Master Xu''s heart has melted and his face is full of pleats: "what gift did you bring?" "Gloves." JingSe said happily, "it''s a lot of fur. It won''t be cold when you go fishing. Grandpa, I also chose pink for you. It''s very beautiful. " A lot of wool Pink As soon as he thought that it was chosen by his baby''s granddaughter, he was satisfied, and the rest was unimportant. "My granddaughter is so sweet, grandpa loves you, MoMA." JingSe happily returns to her. Old man Xu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He told his baby granddaughter to take a rest, hung up the phone, sent her some sleeping expression packs on her mobile phone, and then dialed another phone. It''s Lao Lin, the old man''s comrades in arms. He''s retired. Usually, a few old men will get together to walk their dogs and raise flowers to dry their children. "Lao Lin, let''s go fishing tomorrow." "Cold?" The old man immediately started the long-planned show off mode: "I''m not afraid of the cold. My granddaughter bought me gloves, which are specially bought from foreign countries. There are so many hairs in them, which are very warm..." Then, the old man boasted for a few minutes, which roughly means that my family is the most beautiful, obedient, lovely and capable of acting. Even if the front, the best acting? Lao Lin is also a fan of "Datang", so he said politely, "the performance of thuther needs to be improved." Mr. Xu can''t hear others saying that his child is not good: "this is Laolin, don''t you understand? My family''s performance is too high and deep. Ordinary people can''t understand it. Moreover, there''s no way. My family''s appearance is like that of me when I was young. It''s so excellent that it''s easy for people to ignore her performance. " Lao Lin: "..." They''ve known each other for nearly 40 years. When he didn''t see the old man as a ghost when he was young? Thuther just didn''t grow into a vase like this old man, OK, or it would be a big earthen VAT. And thuther''s acting. It''s like eating a cabbage card. Forget it, Lao Lin has to endure it. If it''s not good to arrange the grandchildren of others, he''ll make a few heartbreaking hum and hum. He''ll dig out his ears and listen to Lao Xu boasting there. "Grandpa, it''s the elevator." Xu Zhen Zhen follows behind, reminding a way. When Xu reached the elevator, he was willing to stop: "no, Lao Lin, you remember to go after my family''s thumping TV series, and even send a bullet curtain to praise my granddaughter." Lao Lin: "..." I''m so tired. What can I do when I see the hostess just want to fast forward. After Xu Laozi gave a thousand instructions, he hung up the phone and let his granddaughter help him into the elevator. Unfortunately, they just entered the front foot, the back foot, up a person, blue gray short hair, wearing a mask, a tear nevus in the corner of the eye, long and thin eyes, with a point of curved arc, laugh not laugh hook people. Xu Zhen Zhen recognized at a glance, with the old man around to introduce: "Grandpa, this is Su Qing." The other two were obviously stunned. Su Qing knows the mayor''s money. Naturally, he guesses that the old man is Xu Qingjiu''s grandfather. Now he has broken his identity and is embarrassed. She can''t lose her politeness. She takes off her mask and nods, "Hello, Grandpa Xu." As soon as the mask was taken off, the old man was also shocked. He is really a young man who looks more beautiful and delicate than the girl. No wonder that the disheartened one at home was fascinated. Old man Xu couldn''t help looking at it again: "you are Su Qing." Su is free and easy, not shy: "I am." The child is a good child, that''s the gender Ah! Old Xu felt guilty on his face: "you''ve suffered, young man." Su Qingmeng forced her for a few seconds: " I don''t suffer. " The old man shook his head repeatedly, the expression on his face was very sad: "I know that that stinky boy in my family has brought you a lot of trouble. Even if I go on a wrong way, I want to take you on a wrong way. If I delay your marriage and give birth to children, it will be a big crime." The old man sighed, "ah, my family is unhappy, my family is unhappy." I thought that she would be splashed with water to throw checks and order her not to be delusional. Unexpectedly, Xu''s family was so clear-minded. Su Qian deeply despised his villain''s heart. He felt so guilty that he couldn''t do it: "Grandpa Xu, you are so serious."What a sensible young man. However, old Xu heard that his son was still thinking of breaking people off. He felt that he could not hold his old face. He patted Su Qing on the shoulder and said solemnly, "don''t worry, young man, I will educate that son of our family, so that he will not provoke you in the future, so as to avoid delaying your marriage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qian doesn''t know what to say. He stares at the number of floors on the elevator. Fortunately, Xu''s parents and grandchildren soon get off the elevator. She breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still blocked with a sense of shame. Just as Xu Qingjiu''s call came, she stared at her mobile phone for more than ten seconds before connecting. "You said you''d think about it last time, did you?" Xu Qingjiu''s tone sounds full of expectation, and some uncertain wings are careful. Su Qing naturally thought of the apology Xu had just made. Strictly speaking, it was Xu Qingjiu who had broken the curve. The more she thought about it, the more she was upset and hesitated for a long time. She replied in a sullen voice: "no idea." Xu Qingjiu was disappointed, but he still had no temper: "Oh, then think about it." Su Qian pinched his brow and became more confused. That''s all. Put all sorts of things in her head down for a while, Su Qian hangs up and walks to Jiang Jiusheng''s ward. There were many people in the ward, Xie Dang and Yu Wen storming, as well as Li Ranran and Jin Fanglin. When Li Ran saw Su Qian, he waved excitedly, "Qian Qian." She winked and made eye contact: has the uncut edition been published? Su leans back a look: rest assured, encrypted, now! Generation! Come on! Wen! Set! Li Ranran''s heart was in full bloom. He pressed the corner of his mouth, which was rising to heaven. He gave Su a wink: good friend, no explanation! Su Qingbi has a heart. Then Jin Fanglin dragged Li Ranran out. Su Qing: "..." Yuwen and Xie Dang are busy people. After sitting for a while, they left. Su Qing received a phone call from his agent saying that he wanted to make up the record, but he didn''t stay for long. , however, was very lazy, and stayed with ginger nine years. She was so bold as to say that Jin Fanglin had been turning the curtain all the time, and the phone had not stopped. After appendectomy, need to exhaust, Li Ranran will take Jiang Jiusheng outside the VIP ward walk, while walking to tell her her her ambition. Li Ran Ran is very distressed, wrinkled a bun face: "Sheng Sheng, how to do? I really want to be an online writer. " Some time ago, Li Ran was just fascinated by classical music and played zither for a while. Jiang Jiusheng''s hand is falsely pressing the edge of the knife and walking slowly: "don''t play classical music?" Her reason is very just: "in addition to drum, beauty, and Jin Fanglin, I have three minutes of heat." Jiang Jiusheng laughs. Li Ranran has always been such a playful girl. She has no definite character. Her interest comes and goes quickly. Jiang Jiusheng is also with her: "if you really want to do it, try it." Li Ranran was very moved, but also very sad: "but I want to write a beautiful meat article, I want to be a clear stream in the meat article industry, change the vulgar market environment, and eliminate the prejudice of the public on meat article." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little girl has a special hobby and a strange ambition. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know what to say. Li Ran Ran sighed sadly, "Jin Fanglin disagrees." You can''t have a ghost until you agree. Speaking of her pursuit of beauty and great career, Li Ran''s eyebrows flew: "I''ve even thought about the prototype of my protagonist. Do you know who is the prototype of Xiaogong?" Jiang Jiusheng listens attentively. Li Ran Ran''s face rippled: "you are a doctor at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng took a breath and the wound hurt. Li Ranran continued to imagine and said, "thanks Dang is the minor sufferer. You can attack and be charming. Ha ha, it''s a perfect match!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is the perfect match between Shijin and xiedang? Jiang Jiusheng was speechless. She thought it might be necessary to talk with Jin Fanglin. It''s better not to let Ran Ran Ran enter the circle of beauty novels, especially the circle of beauty novels. Just walked to the end of the corridor of VIP floor, Li Ran suddenly took a look: "ah, that doctor!" Jiang Jiusheng followed her line of sight and saw the man who was talking with him: "do you know him?" "Just now I saw him and pastor Xu together, said very strange words, said what thanks to him pastor Xu only when the mayor Li Ran Ran covers his mouth and whispers, "I feel that pastor Xu has a handle on which doctor''s hand." According to Jiang Jiusheng, a man should have passed his first year of life. He is not young, short and fat. There is nothing special about him. The only side-effect is probably that man''s white coat. Oh, he is a doctor in Tianbei. Li Ranran wants to be a novel writer. She has rich imagination and strong reasoning ability: "Xu Zhen Zhen was admitted to Xu''s family eight years ago. According to my experience of reading novels for so many years, there must be ghosts in the secret of flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. Maybe she conspired with the doctor to make a civet cat for a prince ¡£¡± The more you think about it, the more you spread it out. "The fake money has entered the rich family and fallen in love with the real young master. There is a secret feeling in the nearby buildings. Oh, Xu Qingjiu is so dangerous. Su Qian can''t be silent anymore. He wants to break out!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng admired Li Ranran''s ability to write a play. He turned around and asked nurse Han, "do you know the doctor?" There are two doctors on the other side of the corridor. They are a little far away. Nurse Han is not sure: "you say Dr. Qiao?" Li Ran Ran aptly added: "it''s the one with a short face, a short thigh, a thick neck and a bit of a thief''s eye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Han nurse can be sure: "Oh, that''s Dr. Joe." Li Ranran was excited: "which department is he from?" "It''s hematology." Xiaohan nurse is a cardiologist and a fan of Jiang Jiusheng, so she can''t help gossiping, "I also heard that Dr. Qiao used to work in the judicial appraisal institute. I don''t know why he quit his high paid job and came to Tianbei." Li Ran Ran held his chin: "tut tut Tut, there is a feeling of cat tired." Jiang Jiusheng was thoughtful and didn''t answer. At half past eleven in the morning, Mo Bing''s blood test results came out. She waited in the waiting room for nearly twenty minutes before arriving at her. The nurse of the Department of gynecology and obstetrics took a look, and there was only one patient left. She looked at the list of cases: "is Miss Mo right?" Mo Bing got up and said, "yes." "Come with me, please." The nurse led her into the sitting doctor''s office. It was a female doctor in her forties. Seeing Mo Bing coming in, she put on her glasses and said, "please sit down." Mo Bing sat down and put the bag on his leg. The doctor''s surname is Zheng. She is the deputy chief physician of Obstetrics and gynecology. She is very fat and kind-hearted. She asked Mo Bing, "did you come alone?" "Well." In such an opening, Mo Bing probably guessed what the doctor said next. However, the hand holding the bag was tight. The palm of the hand was sweaty and still tense. When Dr. Zheng saw that she was alone, he asked, "is it convenient to ask if you are married?" Mo Bing said frankly: "not yet, but in the plan." Dr. Zheng was relieved: "Congratulations, Miss Mo, you are pregnant. It has been 12 weeks." Mo Bing smiled, "thank you." Hands almost naturally fell on her abdomen, and she frowned, "in these two months, I''ve drunk several times, will there be any problem? Is the baby healthy? " "It shouldn''t be a problem, as long as it''s not a regular drinking habit." "If you don''t feel at ease, you can come over next week to have a birth check-up, and you''d better come with your father," Zheng suggested Mo Bing replied with a smile: "I see. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Out of the gynecology and obstetrics clinic, Mo Bing still has some untrue feelings, hands on the abdomen, mouth corners unconsciously raised. "Miss mo." Suddenly someone called her. Mo Bing looks up and nods politely: "Mr. Wen." Wenshuning is also followed by the secretary. She is dressed in a professional dress, a suit, a jacket and a short skirt. She comes a few steps closer and looks inquisitively: "not feeling well?" Mo Bing and wenshuning have no personal relationship. She doesn''t want to say much about her privacy. She has to deal with one sentence: "it''s OK." Looking up, she saw Jiang Jiusheng on the opposite side. She said to wenshuning politely, "excuse me." Wenshuning nodded and left first. Mo Bing walked over and looked at Jiang Jiusheng in a hospital suit and a mask. "How did you get down?" Two people side by side, go to the elevator. Jiang Jiusheng was afraid of being recognized. He lowered his head and casually said, "I''m afraid you will lose if you come out alone." Mo Bing laughs. It''s true that pregnant women seem reluctant to go to the gynecology and obstetrics department alone. It''s strange that they just know that there is more meat in their stomach, so their emotions are a little confused, and they become more anxious. "The result?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. She had just had an operation, but she had some difficulty walking. Mo Bing helped her, slowed down as much as possible, and said, "well, Congratulations, you''re going to be a godmother." With a smile in your eyes, you will be happy. Mo Bing should be looking forward to this child. Jiang Jiusheng said, "happy together." He asked, "haven''t you told Lin Anzhi yet?" "He''ll be back next week and give him a surprise." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. She didn''t have much to say about the couple. At the other end of the waiting room, wenshuning suddenly stops. She looks up and stares at the Department signboard on her head. For a long time, she takes back her sight and looks down the corridor on the left. Over there, it''s the gynecology and obstetrics clinic. Wenshu Ning Mou Guang congeals and says to the Secretary behind him: "go check the case of Mo Bing." "Yes." In the morning, Shijin had a cardiothoracic operation, which lasted for seven hours, and ended at 3 p.m. when he changed his operation suit, he went to Jiang Jiusheng''s ward. When Jiang Jiusheng saw him, he sat up slightly and said, "have you eaten?"When Jin supported her, put a pillow on her back, said she had eaten it, probed the temperature of her forehead, listened to her heart rate for a long time with a stethoscope, and determined that there was no problem with her state before she asked, "is there any exhaust?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. "Is the knife still painful?" When Jin sat at the head of the bed and asked her. He stared at her closely. She could see the dust under his eyes. He stayed up all night last night. He had another seven hours of surgery. There was red blood in his pupils and his face was tired. Jiang Jiusheng was distressed. He took his hand and held it in the palm of his hand: "it''s much better." When Jin got up, went to lock the ward, then turned back to the hospital bed, opened the quilt, and naturally pushed Jiang Jiusheng''s hospital number clothes up. She was wearing very loose clothes. When Jin pulled down a little bit to check her wound. The position of the operation is under the abdomen. When Jiang Jiusheng was seen by Jin, she was embarrassed and lifted her clothes up. When Jin smiled and helped her to put on her clothes, she asked, "can I urinate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng said softly, "well." When Jin asked very naturally: "with catheterization?" "No," she said in a smaller voice "And --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupted: "Shijin, don''t ask." She looked up, her cheeks a little red. "The doctor has asked. Everything is OK." No matter how intimate, these questions are too explicit and private, she is still a little embarrassed. When Jin knows that she has a thin face, she covers the quilt for her: "OK, I don''t ask." She was wearing a hospital number suit, which was very loose. Two buttons on the collar were loosened. When she lay on her side, the clavicle inside would be exposed. Shijin bent over and buttoned the button on the collar for her, "I will help you when changing the dressing." Jiang Jiusheng looked at him funny and buttoned up her number suit: "there are doctors and nurses to change the dressing." Shi Jin naturally said, "no one else can do it." He said, "I don''t want to be touched." Jiang Jiusheng smiles and doesn''t contradict him, just as he wants. "Will the scars be obvious?" She suddenly remembered that although it was a minimally invasive operation, there would still be scars. When Jin than to show her, said: "Half Finger long." Jiang Jiusheng has a little regret: "I can''t wear bikini after that." "If you don''t like it, I''ll get someone to remove the scar when it''s fully grown." When Jin thought about it, "or, let''s get a tattoo." Jiang Jiusheng stared at him: "we?" "Well, we." When Jin lowered her body, nuzzled her face with her nose, and took the tenderness of tenderness, "I''m the same as your pattern." Jiang Jiusheng reached for his hand and put it around Shijin''s neck: "OK." When Jin smiled, she loosened her tight neckline, leaned over her clavicle and pecked gently. The warm breath sprayed on her, itching and smelling of disinfectant. He likes to rub against her neck and bite. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t push him away either. He made trouble with her. Her voice was low and dumb. When Jin suddenly said, "however, bikini can''t be worn out. It can only be worn at home. I''m very stingy. I don''t want others to see your body at all." Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. She was thirsty, but she was still fasting. When Jin dipped her lips in warm water with a cotton swab, she would occasionally entangle her lips. Jiang Jiusheng pushed him aside and said, "Mo Bing is pregnant." When Jin astringed her eyes, her tone suddenly sank a lot. Between her eyebrows, there was gloom: "Sheng Sheng, if you are envious, will you have one?"? Jiang Jiusheng and others. "When Jin a very reluctant expression, said:" we can have another dog After a pause, he declared, "it''s better to be a bitch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. When it comes to dogs, she thinks of Bomei and asks Shijin, "what about Bomei? Has it been sent to Dr. Xu''s house? " "Well." When Jin said, "Dr. Xu''s mother cat has given birth, Bomei is fathering her kittens, and she can''t protect those milk cats." Jiang Jiusheng laughed, then pulled the knife and frowned with pain. When Jin immediately nervous, hold her waist: "very painful?" She shook her head and said, "a little." It''s less than twenty-four hours since the operation. At this time, when the cutting edge is the most painful, she can bear it. Like an innocent person, she doesn''t shout a word. When Jin heart ache is not good, hug her to lie well, crouch in front of the bed, kissed her frown of the eyebrow heart: "good, bear for a while, painkiller ate much not good, can''t give you to eat again." Jiang Jiusheng said that she was not afraid of pain. But when Jin afraid ah, afraid of her pain, scared to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 When it comes to Jiang Bomei, it''s not his mother Jiang Jiusheng who is in hospital recently. No one is looking at it. He''s sent it to Dr. Xu Qingbo''s house. It''s the same white cat and no black hair. It''s the color of hair carved in a mold with Jiang Bomei. Now, Jiang Bomei thinks that it''s his baby. It''s not good to protect the baby OK, I''ll stay by the cat''s nest all day long for fear that someone else will pick up its cub. Female cat: "..." retarded! Mentally retarded! Xu Qingbo scolded secretly, and glanced at someone who was paralyzed on the bed, who else could be, his mentally retarded brother who was on hunger strike. Wang''s mother is still yelling at the mentally handicapped man for dinner. Xu Qingjiu has a big temper. He shakes his head and says, "don''t eat." He had dyed a red hair recently, and had a hair color with Su. It was quite unruly. Wang was angry and distressed. He was still reluctant to starve his little son and coaxed: "don''t make a fool of yourself. First, drink the porridge." Xu Qingjiu is the youngest in the family. The old man played with a small belt. He was spoiled. He had a bad temper. His mouth was poisonous. He was irascible and willful. Now he is even more generous. He even fasted for Mingzhi. He had a very rigid look: "if you don''t agree with me and Sue tilt together, I won''t eat." Xu Qingbo: "..." retarded! Wang was very helpless and said, "you silly child, how can I do without eating? Now it''s not a matter of our agreeing or disagreeing. Your brother told me that he is not willing to be with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingjiu felt that he had received 10000 critical hits. No more! He took his coat, went out of the room, passed by the door, turned a big white eye for his brother, and complained deeply. Xu Qingbo: "..." Is he wrong? Tell me the truth! As soon as Xu Qingjiu came down the stairs, his cat''s nest was set up by the stairs. As soon as he got down, Jiang Jiusheng''s Bomei barked at him and blocked the cat''s nest with a round little body: "Wang!" A thief proof posture. Xu Qingjiu, who was in a bad mood, gave a look of disdain: "it''s not your son, excited, fart." Jiang Bomei: "..." Dogs are hard to tear down! Xu Qingjiu had no sooner left than the Xu family came to visit him. He was Xie muzhou, Xie Dang''s father. Master Xie took the dog rope, dressed in a big cotton padded jacket, and was full of energy: "Lao Xu, I''ve come to play chess with you." As soon as Tangyuan entered the door, he saw brother Gouzi at the stairway! "Ouch!" Brother Gouzi is here, too! Tangyuan breaks away from the dog''s rope like a runaway wild horse. When Jiang Bomei saw the huge figure and the black hair in her white body, she ran away. She was so tired to live "Ouch!" brother Gouzi, here comes the circle ~ "Wang!" Don''t chase the dog! "Ouch!" brother Gouzi, wait for the circle ~ "Wang!" Ma, run! Three kittens in the cat''s Nest: "..." The cat mother licked the kitten''s fur: "meow ~" roughly means that those two are mentally retarded. Don''t follow suit. In the evening, Su Qing just came back to the apartment after recording. Before she had time to remove her makeup, the doorbell rang. She was too lazy to move. Jing collapsed on the sofa and ignored it. The doorbell rings three times, stops for a while, repeatedly, stops for a while, continues three times, so repeatedly. Su Qing: "..." This man needs to be beaten. Su Qian grabs the red hair on her head impatiently and opens the door impatiently. She is about to accept it. When she sees the person at the door, she is shocked: "how are you?" The people at the door, with red hair, masks and wild eyes, are very aggressive, which is not Xu Qingjiu? As soon as he heard Su''s opening words, he immediately became alert: "who else?" Who dares to come to him! Sue is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She sticks out her head and looks into the corridor, but finds nothing suspicious. That''s reassuring. Her neighborhood is a high-end one, and the security is good. All the paparazzi are banned from the blacklist. Su leaned against the door and didn''t give a good face: "so many people are staring at you, you dare to come to me." In case of being photographed anything, add fuel to the fire, Xu Qingjiu still want to mix! He had an expression of "I''m afraid I''ll cover you when I get it." he said, "come and see you." He looked at her, his eyes were blazing, and he could not help swallowing people. Su Qian was so frustrated by him that he turned away and said, "now I see it, I can go." Xu Qingjiu didn''t mean to leave at all. He had a big long leg and a big one across the door: "I haven''t eaten yet." Tone down a tone, inexplicably with a little coquettish taste, "I haven''t eaten a day." This is Grass bitter lover set? To be honest, Su Qian was a little impatient, hesitated for a long time, or gave way: "you can''t enter the bedroom, wait in the living room."Xu Qingjiu was surprised and followed her into the room. This is Xu Qingjiu''s first residence in the Soviet Union. The heart in his chest keeps jumping, and he doesn''t know what he''s excited about. In a word, he''s very restless until Xu Qingjiu finished looking at the house. Su Qing''s family is just a word for chaos. But Xu Qingjiu has a little habit of cleanliness. He can''t help thinking that he will do the work of cleaning the house after they live together. Of course, Su Qian doesn''t know his psychological activities at this time. Otherwise, she must be rewarded with a white eye and kick people out by the way. She went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. Xu Qingjiu chose a space on the sofa to sit, still very excited, looking around, I don''t know if it''s because it''s Su Qing''s home, even a pillow he looks beautiful, he picked it up, wanted to hold it, just met - Su Qing suddenly rushed out of the kitchen: "don''t move that pillow!" Xu Qingjiu was shocked by this wave of decibels It''s too late. The woman''s underwear rolled out from under the pillow. Su Qian''s face was instantly loveless. Xu Qingjiu was stunned for five seconds before he realized it. Pink lace back button underwear Xu Qingjiu''s pupils were enlarged little by little, and the waves were billowing in his eyes. He looked at Su Qian strangely, and his voice was tight: "whose is this?" It''s over. It''s exposed. Su Qian doesn''t know how to explain it, and she gasps: "I, I --" before she finishes, Xu Qingjiu is furious: "do you have a woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face is muddled. Xu Qingjiu is like a husband in the Hohhot prairie who catches his wife and goes out of the wall: "have you brought her home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was dazed. He stepped on the underwear with one foot, and his face was red, his ears were red and his veins were blue. "Su Qing, you! no Know! Shame! Shame! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± N face, geometry face, equation face. So? He thought it was her mistress''s? All said so, Su Qing can only continue with a stiff head: "I am a normal man, with normal physiological needs, how can I not be ashamed to take a woman home?" Then she was silent and hesitated for a few seconds. She wanted to save her favorite pink underwear from Xu Qingjiu''s feet. However, she stopped thinking when she saw his expression of killing her. Xu Qingjiu''s heart was probably choked with rage. He gasped heavily. He didn''t squeeze out a word for a long time, but he just stared at her with bitter hatred. Su Qian thought that he would question her, and that he would fall down the door in despair, but he did not. He stared at a pair of eyes that were in a state of confusion and squeezed out his throat word by word: "who is that woman?" Catch a traitor? Su leaned and touched the back of her neck. "You know what to do?" He gnawed his teeth and killed: "bully and seduce, let her go away." Even if he thought she had a woman, he was so sorry. Su Qing''s first impression of Xu Qingjiu is actually very bad. He plays with his family background in the entertainment circle. He has a bad temper, a poisonous mouth and looks like a grumpy and irritable poodle. She could not have imagined that such a man would bear to swallow his breath, put down all the shelves, do not face, do not dignity, and strip himself completely without reservation. Su Qian suddenly sinks the light of the eye base: "Xu Qingjiu, is it worth it?" Is it worth it to climb out of the mud for her? Xu Qingjiu kicked the pink underwear under the sofa, walked over, looked at Su Qing''s eyes seriously and firmly. "Su Qing, don''t look down on yourself." He stretched out his hand, raised her chin, and looked at each other. "How powerful are you? You are the one who broke me." Su Qian was stunned. He looked at her red lips, cheeks, subconsciously rolling throat knot, a little hot, want to kiss her, want to Sue fell back sharply. Didn''t kiss, a little lost, Xu Qingjiu licked his lips, sat back on the sofa: "I''m hungry." Su stared at him for a long time and went to the kitchen absently. I''m afraid to see anything that I shouldn''t see again. Xu Qingjiu sat on the sofa and was very restrained. He didn''t dare to touch anything. If he found something of a woman again, he would explode with anger. Su Qian fried him a plate of fried rice with eggs. Her cooking skill was average. She had too many bitter days before and had a good time. She didn''t pay much attention to it because she was distracted when cooking. She put too much salt. She tasted it and vomited. "Stop eating and order takeout." She said seriously. Xu Qingjiu didn''t care. He took the spoon and put it in his mouth. He was smiling like a fool. Su Qian was afraid that he would die of saltiness, so he went to make him a cup of lemon tea. He buried himself in the meal, and his hair was red on his head. "Why do you dye your hair red?" Like a bad boy. Xu Qingjiu raised his head and said naturally and frankly, "follow your wife and your husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Evil, come to kill her.Sue would not talk, lest she be caught off guard. Xu Qingjiu ate very fast. After a few times, he ate all the dishes bright. He took a sip of lemon tea, then looked up at her and said, "Su Qian, you," Su Qian was impatient: "say." "Don''t take any more women home." It''s the tone of discussion, with a little flattery. She has nothing to say. Who did she take? This pot is so heavy that it can''t be thrown off. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Qingjiu pursed her lips. She was embarrassed and willing: "you really want to, you can find me." Sue was stunned. His ears were all red, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he continued shyly and boldly, "it doesn''t matter if we''re not together, I''d like to." Su Qian was as quiet as a chicken, completely stunned. Before the other party has finished speaking, he seems to have summoned great courage, and his eyes are determined: "I can let you, let you --" let her grass? The topic is out of line! Su Qian is about to break down. He shouts, "enough!" No matter how thick her skin is, her old face is hot. She growls, "who in the world is shameless!" Xu Qingjiu''s face was red, and he looked like a broken pot: "then don''t look for a woman." If you want to sleep with others, sleep with me first! Su leans to bite: "OK, no, look!" Because of the delay of the third tour concert, the company and the studio all sent official notices. The reason was that they were ill. As soon as the notice came out, Jiang Jiusheng''s fans would squat on Weibo all the time, all kinds of condolence idols, all kinds of burning incense and worshiping Buddha for recovery. Jiang Jiusheng forwarded the notice on the third day after the notice, with pictures and pictures. Jiang Jiusheng V: OK. The picture shows her in a sick suit. She looks pretty good. She is tuning with a guitar. Under the guitar, she has a hand in the mirror. Her finger bones are long and white. This beautiful hand, needless to say, sister Sheng''s. The fans'' message is very positive, very restless and rippling. My ex boyfriend passed away last night: "take good care of yourself and wait for you!" Sheng Ye''s little Grandma: "Liangzhou concert, see you all." Today continue to fight wild: "this Su Yan, who does not accept!" Today, I don''t want to lose two Jin or eat meat: "even if I wear a sick suit, I can''t close my legs." It dog is still working overtime to brush Idol: "don''t show sister Sheng''s face, five-star bad comment!" Today, I couldn''t eat the chicken and didn''t sleep: "I saw a hand for the hair, and then I automatically brain filled a hospital bed play." Making money to support Su asked: "surgical brother, say, poke where can hang to your number, heart or head?" Wang Zhe canyon''s small color: "time Sheng CP powder reports, seeking high-definition no code hospital play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu Qing came to Jiang Jiusheng''s ward, at ten o''clock in the morning, Jin was washing her hair and squatting. Her movements were very careful. The tenderness in her eyes could kill her. Jiang Jiusheng says hello to Xu Qing when he sees him coming. Xu Qingbo was familiar with it. He took a chair and sat down. He hugged his chest to watch the play. He joked with his plastic flower classmates: "this technique is very skilled." No less. When didn''t look up, he twisted the shampoo and frozed in his palm: "what is it?" Xu Qingbo''s legs are cocked up, funny: "I can''t come to see a doctor if there''s nothing wrong?" Shijin replied perfunctorily, but politely: "you help yourself." Then he bent over and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, is the water temperature OK? Is it hot Jiang Jiusheng was lying, squinting, very comfortable: "not hot." When Jin this just uses the medical measuring cup to fill the water in her hair room, gently tickles her, the movement is very careful: "has pulled the hair?" "No." He asked again, "do you want to be lighter?" Jiang Jiusheng was happy: "all right." "Then I''ll be lighter." "Good." Ten thousand tons of dog food is coming! Xu Qingbo thought that he would be killed by dog food if he listened to him again. He quickly moved out of the business: "the patient with pericardial tumor on the seventh floor died in the morning." When Jiang Jiusheng heard the words, he narrowed his eyes. When Jin slightly raised to lift the Mou son: "so?" Without waiting for Xu Qingbo''s words, Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng nervously, "Sheng Sheng, have I got your eyes?" Jiang Jiusheng blinked twice. His eyelashes were long: "No." The water on the handle of Shijin is wiped clean, and then the soft cotton cloth is used to wipe Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes. Xu Qingbo: "..." He thought he should find a girlfriend too. The single dog was slaughtered too badly. Let''s get down to business: "listen to the head nurse of your department. Last week, the family came to ask you to have an open stomach for the patient, and you refused." When Jin hum, the tone is gentle, but not much emotion: "there is no need to waste hospital resources."This can be said very ruthlessly. Xu Qingbo picked up his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?" "When the tumor is transferred to the heart cavity and heart muscle, the tumor will rupture if it is opened. If it is not opened, it can live for several days." Finish saying, when Jin looks to Xu Qingbo, the eyes are not reserved, "are you here to discuss the condition?" It''s not. It''s stimulated by dog food. Shi Jin continued to focus on the movements on her hands: "if you have any business to ask, please wait for me in the office, and I''ll wash my head and go there." It''s so polite. I don''t have any friendship with my classmates. Xu Qingbo said that for such a critical attack, he could hold on for a few more minutes. Dala sat, but he didn''t leave. He wanted to see how much Jin could get used to his wife. "If you don''t hurry to leave," Shijin asked politely and gentlely, "can you change a basin of water for me?" Xu Qingbo: "..." Go! I can''t wait! In the afternoon, when Jin had an operation, from one to five o''clock, Xiao Yi was the only one in the consulting room. In the waiting hall of the cardiology department, there was a riot and a lot of activity. It''s a man and a woman. Both husband and wife are middle-aged. They have dignified expression, but they are aggressive, especially women, shouting outside the office outside their hearts. "Call that last name!" The woman was very excited, her face was puffy, her voice was very loud, and the sharp voice of the woman echoed in the corridor of heart surgery: "if he doesn''t come out, I will go to your Dean!" There are a lot of troubles in cardiac surgery, but it''s very rare to find Shijin. In this point, there are few patients, but there are many doctors and nurses watching. Xiao Yi can''t bear it. She stops: "this is the hospital. Please don''t make any noise." The woman''s eyes were red and swollen. Instead of converging, they were louder: "my son is dead, and I''m not allowed to get justice? What kind of hospital are you in! " Xiao Yi is too lazy to talk. She takes out her phone directly and calls the Security Department of the hospital: "cardiac surgery, doctor''s office. Come here quickly. Someone is making trouble." The woman still cried and scolded: "my son is only 14 years old. How can you die without help? I''ve asked so much. I haven''t operated on him yet. Any skilled surgeon is a liar! Beast! Not a doctor at all! " The woman cursed hysterically, beating and kicking at the door of the cardiac surgery clinic. "All of you quack doctors who are seeking fame and reputation are afraid of smashing their own signboards, regardless of the life and death of the serious patients. You killed my son, and you returned my son!" After crying and scolding, the woman took out a mineral water bottle from her bag, which was filled with bright red liquid. She unscrewed the bottle cap and stared at the bronzing nameplate on the door of the clinic. There were two lines on the nameplate. Heart surgery, Shi Jin. The woman scolded "brute" twice, then poured it on the nameplate. As soon as she raised her hand, the liquid in the bottle spilled two drops, and her wrist was stopped. The woman suddenly turned around and saw the man behind her. A sick suit, wearing a mask, a pair of peach blossom eyes cold and fierce: "he is not your kind of quack, and you can''t judge him." There is no reason for a woman to say at all. She roars angrily: "who are you? I want you to mind your own business! " She pulled the mask up to cover the whole face, but there was a layer of frozen ice in peach blossom''s eyes, which made people shudder. It was time for the doctor''s family to come. Jiang Jiusheng said, "it''s not a business. I can''t listen to others slander my boyfriend." Words fall, she is holding a woman''s wrist, hard twist. The woman cried out in pain, her hands were numb, and the plastic bottle in her hand fell on the ground. The bloody liquid splashed everywhere. The smell of blood filled the air in an instant. It was dog blood At 4:45, the operation ended ahead of time. Xiao Yi rushed to the operating room just after Jin left. "Doctor." When Jin slowly took off the mask: "what is it?" Xiao Yi spoke quickly: "the family member of the pericardial tumor patient just came to make trouble, just in time," he looked up, looking at Jin''s face, hesitated, "just seen by Miss Jiang --" before he finished speaking, Jin had already left and ran. Xiao Yi: "..." The door of VIP ward was pushed open. Nurse Liu was treating Jiang Jiusheng''s wound. He looked up and stopped. When the doctor came so quickly. Nurse Liu''s hand with tweezers was not natural: "when the doctor came." When Jin is still wearing the sterile surgical clothes, V-neck, just can see the clavicle inside. He has sweat on his forehead. When he goes to the hospital bed, his long eyelashes hang down, he can''t see any emotion. His voice is heavy and low. He is depressed: "I''ll get it, you go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "I''ll get it. You go out." Head nurse Liu felt that her back was overcast. She quickly put down her things, made room, left the ward and closed the door by the way. In the garbage can on the ground, there was the bandage just thrown away, stained with blood red, when Jin''s eyes fell on it, and for a long time, she moved her eyes to the knife edge of her lower abdomen. The head nurse only sterilized it, but it was not enough to bandage it. The knife edge was red and swollen, and some of the stitches were torn open, which was really scary. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and pulled Jin''s hand: "it''s just that the part is slightly cracked, nothing serious." When Jin eyes suddenly nail her: "this is not called a big event, then how can it be called a big event?" His tone was cold, even with some uncontrollable evil spirit, "Sheng Sheng, can you cherish yourself a little?" In the tone, there is blame, there is a touch of anger, the pupils are slightly red, all violent. Jiang Jiusheng stared into his eyes. When Jin took a deep breath, will be emotional pressure down: "I''m sorry, I''m over emotional." Just then, Jiang Jiusheng had an illusion that the possessive desire in Jin''s eyes was too strong, like devastating. She tried to calm down, not to stimulate him, calmly explained: "I''m not not not not not not to cherish myself," her stubborn eyes, "but to cherish you too much, I can''t hear a criticism from others." In a word, the fierce beast that was about to break through the cage in his body suddenly stopped, and all his anger died out. What can I do with her? It seems that it''s not right. I think it''s up to her, but I dare not let her do anything wrong. When Jin squatted down, took the forceps, poured some disinfectant, wiped the wound for her, the voice restrained to hoarse: "does it hurt?" "No pain," she said without frowning When Jin leaned over, blew gently at the place where she was cutting edge, applied medicine and bandaged again. Her face was expressionless, and she didn''t say a word, but he was about to break his lips, and his hands could not shake. His woman, how not a little bit coquettish, he hopes that she is delicate and weak, will hurt and be afraid. It''s better to hide under his wings. It''s just that she is more tenacious than anyone, more daring than anyone, more daring than anyone. Jiang Jiusheng looked at his brow and frowned all the time, turning the topic aside: "does it smell of dog blood?" Shijin put on her clothes: "yes." The troublemaker has no strength to tie the chicken. She is the husband of the woman. She can''t stand her over shoulder fall. She has nothing to do except to pull the wound. She is splashed with dog blood. She has changed her clothes and can''t get rid of the smell. Jiang Jiusheng knew that Shijin had a habit of cleanliness. He deliberately rolled to the hospital bed and kept away from him: "can you wash it with water?" "You''d better not touch the water now." Shijin leans over and leans close to her. "I''ll wipe it for you." He had a hot breath on her neck, and she shrank back. "I''ll wipe it myself." "I''m afraid you''ll tear the wound again." When Jin picked her up a little, let her back against the pillow, directly untie her button, "Sheng Sheng, not shy, I''ve seen it all." Jiang Jiusheng''s face turned red in a flash: "..." The next morning, Xu Qingchuan arrived, deliberately taking advantage of the time when Jin was not in the ward. His expression is a little dignified, come, to the point: "when talking about Jin''s illness?" Jiang Jiusheng: OK Xu Qingbo pulled a chair and rarely sat upright: "yesterday''s incident, the hospital wanted to expose it." After all, the lady just suffered from the loss of her son. Moreover, when things got worse, it didn''t do any good to Shijin or the hospital. Turning big things into small ones was the best way to deal with them. Xu Qingbo pinched his eyebrows and said, "but Shijin didn''t agree. He asked someone to go to the police station to set up a case and send the woman to prison. No one could persuade her." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t seem to be surprised. In other words, Xu Qingbo didn''t care much. He couldn''t hide it, let alone hide it. He said without saying: "Shi Jin usually doesn''t make such a decision. Whether it''s camouflage or not, at least on the surface, he never makes friends with others. In the doctor''s field, this kind of situation often occurs. In the past, he basically ignored it directly. This time, it will be an exception because of you. " He looked at Jiang Jiusheng. She was calm, but Xu Qingbo was not very calm. "When he comes across your affairs, he is just like a changed person. He is extremely extreme. Moreover, he has been anxious, manic and violent." For example, in the case of Wen''s family, Shi Jin is not only out of control. He can''t help smashing things, or even hurting himself or others. After hearing this, Jiang Jiusheng kept silent for a moment: "what about the treatment plan?" "That''s what I want to tell you." Xu Qingbo said, "Shijin is not treating at all. He told me to cheat you. It''s not only the bitter meat plan, but also his real refusal to cooperate." Although it''s plastic flower, it''s still a classmate. Xu Qingbo has a conscience and can''t help the tyranny any more. Shijin''s situation is a bit of playing with fire. Moreover, Shijin''s disease is not a conventional paranoid obstacle. It''s so complicated that he''s afraid to step on the thunder accidentally, and then explode! Then - burn yourself! Jiang Jiusheng was obviously surprised: "why?" She didn''t expect Shijin to risk her illness.Too theoretical things said that Xu Qingbo was afraid Jiang Jiusheng could not understand, so he summed up briefly and comprehensively: "to say simply, when Jin felt that he was not ill." Jiang Jiusheng still doesn''t understand Xu Qingbo''s words. Also, Xu Qingbo studied personality disorder psychology for several years, but he didn''t understand her temperament. He is as detailed and simple as possible: "standing on Shijin''s theory of thought, it is probably that he loves you. Then, it''s normal to kill people and set fire to commit crimes for you. There''s no overzeal. In his conscious thinking, it''s a matter of course. He''s not sick at all." Jiang Jiusheng is incredible. "Don''t be too surprised. That''s what Shijin currently knows." Xu Qingbo leaned on the chair, shrugged, spread his hands and put up his stall. "I can''t take him anymore. It''s up to you." He added, consciously or unconsciously, "after all, I''m just a halfway psychologist." Jiang Jiusheng is calm, but his brow is full of melancholy. After thinking for a long time, "is there a suitable psychiatrist to recommend?" Just wait for that! In such a big circle, Xu Qingbo''s purpose is to let Jiang Jiusheng take charge of Shijin. He handed over the business card that had been prepared for a long time: "Changming, you know Changming. It''s Changming who gives you psychological guidance. This is his younger martial brother. The two majors in different directions. He happens to be good at personality disorder, which is regarded as the authority in China." Chang Ming majored in emotional mental disorders. Jiang Jiusheng knew that he had a strong teacher, but he didn''t know that he had a strong younger martial brother. She took the card: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Xu Qingbo laughed, "it''s also the plastic flowers on the top and bottom. How can I bear to watch him wither?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Xu Qingbo left for a while, Shi Jin went back to Jiang Jiusheng''s ward. The water in the water cup on the table was not completely cold. Shi Jin took a look. "Who has come?" Jiang Jiusheng did not conceal: "Dr Xu." When Jin pupil slightly fixed, went to the bedside: "what did he say to you?" Jiang Jiusheng sat by the bed and looked up at him slightly. His jaw was tight and her mood was gathering. Her eyes did not turn. "You lied to me." When Jin''s eyes were dark and bright, she suddenly fell silent. As soon as the long eyelashes gather, he hides all his emotions. Jiang Jiusheng reaches for his hand and lets him bend down and look at her in the same direction. His eyes are impartial: "why not explain?" "I have nothing to say." So, he did. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. Wait for him. When Jin sat down, she was a little higher than her, and bowed her head: "Sheng Sheng, I am such a person. Even if I restrain my temper, even if I deliberately do good to others, even if I become a gentleman you like, I can''t change my violent and perverse nature and unscrupulous means." His eyes were burning, like the fire rising from the thorns, and her shadow was hot and warm. His voice was deep and hoarse, and he said, "Sheng Sheng, my manners and self-cultivation are all pretended to show you. I''ve never been a good person, or even, very insidious and cunning." She knows. Without his self-report, she never used her ears to understand Shijin. She could see his eyes, hear his heart beat, and feel his possession and paranoia that were strong enough to swallow her. But what does it matter. She is still fascinated and addicted to him. When Jin leaned over her, untied the button on the top of the collar, and asked her, "is it my fault? I lied to you. " From the time he saw her eight years later, he began to disguise, in order to let her love him, do everything. After hearing this, Jiang Jiusheng seriously thought about it and then replied, "clearly I should be angry with you, but I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t get angry." When Jin chuckled, the shade between the eyebrows was replaced by pleasure. Fortunately, he was successful and cheated her. "Does Dr. Xu suggest that you find me a psychiatrist?" At that time, Jin untied a button. Jiang Jiusheng suspected that he was intentional. When the bitter meat plan was used up, he began to use the beauty plan. Her eyes fell on the clavicle exposed by Shijin unconsciously. There was a little red mark there. Last night, Jinfei asked her to suck it out. Originally, she was discussing such a serious and serious topic. She was distracted and stunned. When Jin a good temper appearance, very obedient: "if you are not assured, I can listen to your arrangements." Jiang Jiusheng is a little unexpected: "so obedient?" Doctor Xu Qingbo said that Shijin insisted that she was not ill and did not cooperate with psychotherapy at all. Shijin''s reason is very simple: "I''m afraid of you." Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and the melancholy disappeared. He suddenly approached her: "Sheng Sheng, kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the topic suddenly change.When Jin pulled the neckline down a little, revealing the sharp lines of the collarbone, he said: "the kiss mark here is gone, not obvious, you give me another kiss." How can you say such a rude thing so seriously. Then, Jiang Jiusheng solemnly sucked a strawberry out of Shijin''s neck, and then helped him button up his shirt without leaking a single one. After confessing his illness, a whole day later, Shi Jin didn''t come to Xu Qingbo to settle accounts. It''s not like Shi Jin''s style. Xu Qingbo is so quiet. Xu Qingbo is even more flustered and has the courage to call. Shi Jin: "hello." So kind? Xu Qingbo was even more nervous, and he explored the bottom of the story by knocking on the sidelines: "you''re OK, aren''t you?" When Jin voice spring breeze drizzle general: "I am very good, thank to care." Thank you for your concern? It''s so friendly and polite. It''s terrible! It''s better to beat him. Xu Qingbo feels that he may be a little shaky. He can''t stand the sky when Jin is so clear. He comes straight: "you and Jiang Jiusheng have no quarrel, have you? Isn''t she angry with you? You''re not arguing? " Ask yourself three times. No way. It''s so abnormal. Xu Qingbo is more frightened when it''s so calm. When Jin Wen Sheng, back: "no, we are very good." His mother, this is weird! Was Jiang Jiusheng tamed? Or did Shijin listen? No, Jiang Jiusheng is not such an unprincipled person, and Shijin is not a good person. Shijin asked again, very patient: "what else?" Xu Qingbo swallowed the heart that jumped to his throat and eyes: "Oh, no, I wish you a happy one hundred years and have a baby." Jin hung up when the phone was called. Xu Qingbo meditated for three minutes without any result. Shijin is a pervert. I can''t guess. At this time, his medical help Xiaowei came in: "Dr. Xu, the medical team to rescue Africa is listed." Xu Qingbo is still immersed in the panic when Jin will do him, absentmindedly replied: "what does this have to do with me?" Medical assistant Xiaowei said, "you are in it." Xu Qingbo suddenly opened his eyes: "how could I be?" He can''t believe it. What''s the use of a neurosurgeon going to war in Africa? Show people brains? Xiaowei is a girl in her twenties. She is rational and has a very old style of behavior. She explains without expression: "it''s time that the doctor recommended you, and the president has approved you. She feels that the nerve problems of the people in the war can''t be ignored." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of words, anger on a word, Xu Qingbo teeth: "fuck!" When the emergency medical team was set up, Xu Qingbo was killed by surprise. He was packed to Africa before he could get rid of it. On the third day, Xu Qingbo heard that Shijin withdrew the lawsuit and let go of the woman who spilled dog''s blood. I don''t need to think about the contribution of Jiang Jiusheng. On the afternoon of the fourth day, Xu Qingbo arrived in Africa. As soon as he got off the plane, he received a phone call from Tang Yan, the psychiatrist who was recommended to Jiang Jiusheng, Changming''s younger martial brother and majoring in personality disorders. Tang Yan is the uncle of Xu Qingbo''s psychology tutor. In a word, when it comes to the academic hierarchy, the relationship is very complicated. In a word, it''s the kind of relationship that can stir up girls'' bubble bar together. Tang Yan''s voice is still a baby voice: "where is it? I couldn''t get through all morning. " "Africa." It can be heard that Xu Qingbo is in a very grumpy and crazy mood. Tang Yan was surprised: "what are you doing in Africa?" Xu Qingbo took the box, looked up and squinted at the hot sun, and was furious: "can''t you get in the sun? Say something. " This is fucking! It''s dying in the sun! Tang Yan said, "the patient you said came to the consulting room today." Xu Qingbo drags a pull rod box: "how is the situation?" The other side thought about the wording: "very delicate." Xu Qingbo said in a gloomy way, "speak human language." Tang Yan said: "the process is right, the details are right, what should be tested is tested, what should be understood is also understood, that is "Gee," he didn''t know how to describe it. The psychiatrist could talk about it. He was poor in words. "It''s just strange." Xu Qingbo''s patience was worn away by his ambiguous words: "what''s so strange? Can you talk faster? " I''m ashamed to say that, Tang Yan said, "it''s clear that I''m following my steps, but I feel that I''ve been led by him from the beginning to the end." When it''s over, Jin is perfect! Xu Qingbo expected more or less, but did not expect that even Tang Yan could not stop: "that patient knows psychology." Most afraid to encounter this kind of doctor is not willing to treat, can make doctors sick. "Then it''s hard to do," Tang Yan said There are more difficult ones.Xu Qingbo mercilessly attacked his mentor''s uncle: "when you were in Yale Medical School, you should have heard his name, doctor. Shi, that''s him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck, smash his sign! Of course, Tang Yan has heard of this name, the gold brand of Yale Medical, and his tutor has not known how many times he praised it. He said that this man is a medical genius, extremely strong in psychology, strong in spiritual consciousness and abnormal, especially suitable for becoming a psychologist, and even regretted that he failed to dig this man from the field outside the heart to the field of psycho spirit. If such a person is mentally ill, then it is estimated that It''s scary to think about. Tang Yan wants to leave the stall. Xu Qingbo made a move: "if you encounter a difficult problem, find the family member of the patient. She can control the patient." In Africa, the sun is burning. Jiangbei is fresh in early spring. Even the wind in the hall is cool and overcast. Everything recovers. The weather is so good that people feel relaxed and happy. Warner film covers an area of 500 square meters, 19 storey building, located in the most noisy street. In the top floor of the president''s office, the Secretary pushes the door in, male secretary, dressed in suits and shoes, in his thirties, with a very polite appearance, goes up and says: "Mr. Wen." "Well." Wenshuning did not look up, wearing rimless glasses, and bowed his head to deal with documents. The secretary put the information on the desk: "this is the information transferred from the hospital," drew an A4 paper from it, and said, "this is the schedule of Tianyu agent." Wenshuning''s NIB stops, takes off his glasses and raises his eyes: "go out first." The Secretary nodded and left the president''s office. Wenshuning opens the information on the desk. Her eyes move slowly, and her charming fundus gradually fades. Instead, she has a black and bright finish. After reading the hospital''s information, she picked up the schedule. After reading it, she dialed the internal line of the president''s office: "notice to go on, tomorrow''s killing banquet will be in Fanghe club, at two in the afternoon." In the evening, Mo Binggang returns to his apartment and receives a call from Lin Anzhi. His film promotion is over and he wants to return to Jiangbei for tomorrow''s plane. Mo Bing dropped his flat shoes and asked him, "what time will you arrive tomorrow?" Lin Anzhi also just finished the announcement, the voice sounded very tired: "1:30 pm plane." Mo Bing slumped down on the sofa, put his consciousness in his abdomen, and flicked gently: "I have a job at that point, so I can''t pick you up." Lin Anzhi whispered to comfort: "do not come to pick me up, I wait for you at home." Mo Bing said, "I''ll come back to eat in the evening and cook for me. It''s better to be rich, but it''s better to be light." With that, he added, "no wine." Lin Anzhi smiled: "OK, I''ll do it for you." The next day, the sky was clear and the spring breeze was smooth. When Mingyao''s new play was on air, Mo Bing took her colleagues from Fanghe club to have a dinner. The investor and producer also went together, including the largest private room and four or five tables. The producer''s week is always a wine leak. Before he has a few bites of rice, he catches people to pour wine. The first one is mo Bing, who has the best amount of wine: "Mo Bing, why don''t you drink a glass today? It''s too shameful for me." Mo Bing frowned imperceptibly and smiled: "sorry, Mr. Zhou, I can''t drink it. I have a stomachache. I have to go to the hospital directly if this glass of wine goes on." Zhou is always a slippery old man. Where can I let her go? "Then I won''t embarrass you. I''ll have a drink. I''m going to work hard." A few old managers also followed. Mo Bing takes a look at Wuliangye in the cup, revealing the color of embarrassment. Mingyao around her immediately saw something wrong, and she quickly smiled and hit the court: "Bingjie can''t drink it. She''s still suffering from stomach disease. President Zhou, please forgive Bingjie once. I''ll give her a toast." Mo Bing is a well-known desperate Sanniang in the circle. He has a good drink and a good means. He is not bad at all for this group of big men. He can''t easily get a chance to drink him. How can these elite people on the wine table give up. Mr. Zhou joked: "that''s not good. You have to block Mo Bing''s wine. You have to drink three cups anyway. And with so many people, you can''t afford it after a round." Chinese table culture, really! Mo Bing pulls Mingyao beside her: "sit down." Then he picked up his glass and stood up. "I''m not feeling well today. I can only drink one glass. If I have more, I won''t be accompanied. I''ll do it at will." One drink, one drink. The iron lady is the iron lady. She is very vigorous and vigorous. Everyone here is not good to say anything more. We have to stop. Over there, Mo Bing had a glass of wine, and her stomach immediately turned over. After drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, she couldn''t suppress the nausea in her throat. She hurriedly ran out with her mouth covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Over there, Mo Bing had a glass of wine, and her stomach immediately turned over. After drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, she couldn''t suppress the nausea in her throat. She hurriedly ran out with her mouth covered. During the dinner, after everyone looked at each other, you said something and I joked. "What''s wrong with Mo Bing?" "Not with you?" "Mo Bing has a boyfriend? Who can turn the desperate sanniangs in our circle "Hide it. You can''t let you know if you don''t hold the door one by one." "Not in the circle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gossip is a kind of thing, which does not distinguish men, women, old and young. Mingyao was the only one who knew about it. She didn''t break her lips. She broke everyone''s conjecture with a smile: "don''t make a blind guess, sister Bing is not comfortable with her stomach." Mo Bing is in the bathroom. If he vomites something in his stomach, it''s better not to drink. The restroom is in the innermost part of the floor, opposite to the emergency exit. The door is open. The woman''s voice comes from the stairwell. It''s clear and audible, because it''s quiet and there''s a faint echo. "Peace." Mo bingmu stops and slowly turns his head to look at the stairway with the door open. The woman was wearing red high-heeled shoes and a professional skirt. She raised her head slightly, and the profile of the side was soft: "An Zhi." Wenshuning. It turns out that the women in the shopping malls are so voluptuous and charming. She took the man''s arm, like a coquettish: "can''t you wait a little longer?" The man put on his face and pushed away her hand. "I said it before I came. It''s only four o''clock." Wenshuning''s eyes were obviously lost. She lowered her eyelashes and calmed down her mood: "I''ll give you a gift." "No," he said With that, he turned around and left. The clattering sound of high heels is particularly clear and harsh. Wenshuning catches up with him and holds the man''s hand: "I have something for you." She took out a pair of golden Cufflinks from her bag and said, "you left my car last time." The man hesitated for a moment, took it, and then left. Wenshuning said that the Cufflinks belonged to her boyfriend. Lin Anzhi also had a pair. It wasn''t a coincidence. Mo Bing holds the wall, the big sweat on her forehead rolls down, her legs are soft, and she sits on the ground. She wants to rush up and question, but the unproductive one can''t stand stably. Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da. Mo Bing is holding the mobile phone. His palms are all sweaty. His fingers are trembling. He is too stiff to listen. He presses the dial key several times. "Where is it?" The voice was suppressed, and she could not help shivering as she pinched her fingertips into the palm of her hand. Lin Anzhi''s voice came from the receiver. "At the green feast." He asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Bing pursed his lips. His lips were pale and silent for a long time. He said flatly, "I''ll go home early today and have something to say to you." "Good." She hung up the phone, sat on the cold floor, for a long time, stood up against the wall, stumbled, a short way, endless, the window of the vent, near the sunset light, is orange, from the back, the shadow of the gray. It''s about a quarter of an hour before Mo Bing comes back. Mingyao knew at first glance that she was right. Her face was white as paper, her hair on both temples was wet with perspiration, and her feet were floating. Mingyao quickly supports her: "sister Bing, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Bing shakes his head and says nothing, keeping his hands on his stomach. "You don''t look very well." Mingyao poured her a cup of warm water. Mo Bing takes it over, holding the tip of her finger white, sips it, but there is still no blood on her lips. She just says, "I''ll leave early, and let sister Tong send you the notice in the evening." "Good." Mingyao is still not sure, "do you want to go to the hospital? You sweat a lot. " Mo Bing lowered his eyelids: "it''s OK." Underground parking lot. After opening the car lock, Lin Anzhi stopped for a moment, walked around the door, threw his cufflinks into the garbage can, without stopping at a glance, and directly folded them back into the car. Behind him, wenshuning catches up. "Peace." Lin Anzhi looks back. She slowed down and looked at him across the distance. "I suddenly remembered something." He was not salty, his eyes were cold, his tone was obviously intolerant: "what''s the matter?" Approaching, wenshuning glanced over him and landed on the garbage can not far away, smiling eyes: "you throw away that pair of cufflinks, Mo Bing has seen." Lin An''s eyes sank. "What else do you know?" His pupils were slightly dilated, and he stared at her, his eyes full of vigilance. Wenshuning picked out the corner of his eye: "you say Mo Bing?" The high-heeled shoes echoed. She approached slowly, looked up to his eyes, and said, "I know she loves you very much."Suddenly, she tiptoed to his lips. Lin Anzhi almost immediately turned away. Click - the shutter of the camera flashes wildly. At 7 p.m., Mo Bing receives a call from Lin Anzhi. There was no light in the room, only the light white moonlight outside the window came in. She was holding her knees, and she was sitting in the sofa. Her eyes were empty. "Mo Bing." She didn''t have much energy: "well." Lin Anzhi said, "don''t wait for me. I''ll go back later." Only said this, did not explain the reason, the voice is heavy heavy, very tired appearance. Mo Bing doesn''t ask, the voice line is light and floating, can''t hear any mood: "how long will it be late?" "An hour," he said "Good." Lin Anzhi was suddenly silent. For a long time, he seemed to have thousands of words to say. At last, he left only two words: "wait for me." She hung up the phone, sat on the sofa, kept waiting, kept waiting, the warm water on the table, slowly cooled. The pendulum on the TV wall in the living room changed from 7:00 to 8:00. She waited and waited. She didn''t wait for Lin Anzhi, but she waited for an entertainment news. Lin Anzhi and wenshuning, President of Warner, were exposed. She smiled for a while, looking at the still door without any noise. Then, after about ten minutes, the gossip heroine appeared at her door. This afternoon''s dress, red high heels, black dress, professional and strong, not like her delicate appearance in front of Lin Anzhi at all. "Miss mo." Wenshuning''s eyes are like two fires, looking straight at her. It''s strange that she thought she would make a lot of noise, but she was very calm. Her eyes were cool, and she asked Wen shuning, "are you here to explain to me?" Wenshuning shook his head and brushed his chestnut curls. Mo coldly smiled and raised his eyes: "so, are you here for the demonstration?" She stood straight at the door, her eyes full of air: "I have been with Anzhi for more than half a year." Speak the truth with great vigour. Mo Bing holds his hands, and his eyes are not undulating at all: "and then? What do you want to say? " Wenshuning pondered for a moment and asked, "what are your conditions?" Her eyes were burning, and she seemed to be on the verge of success. "As long as you leave him, you can open any conditions." Is junior three so rampant these days? Mo Bing lifted his lips and said softly, "roll." She shook her hand and closed the door. "Bang --" after a loud noise, Mo Bing stood behind the door, stupefied for a few seconds, sat on the ground, red eyes. At 8:30 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng had an exclusive interview. She made an appointment a month ago. She couldn''t break the appointment, so she agreed to accept the interview in the hospital. The cameras were set, the lights were turned on, and the video was opened five minutes later. Xie Dang suddenly took a tablet and said, "Sheng Sheng, look at this." It''s the kiss photo of Lin Anzhi and wenshuning in the underground parking lot. The exposure of their love is a real hammer. Jiang Jiusheng directly pulled out the needle: "Xie Dang, I''ll interview you later." Xie Dang stares at her hand. It''s bleeding. What a mess! He held her. "You''re still ill. Don''t go!" Jiang Jiusheng looks back and takes a look at him. He will be killed! Xie Dang let go and asked reluctantly, "it''s not your business. Don''t mess around." Jiang Jiusheng said, "I haven''t changed the patient''s number clothes. I took a coat and went out. When I got to the door, Jin came here.". "Shi Jin," Jiang Jiusheng grabbed his hand, "and sent me to Mo Bing''s When Jin frowned and wrung: "you can''t leave the hospital yet." she took the coat in her hand and put it on her. When Jin asked, "do you have to go?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "we must go." "Good." When Jin led her out of the ward. Xie Dang was a little depressed and fidgety. He grabbed the little curly hair and said to the reporter, "I don''t speak official words. I need to weigh up some questions." Reporter: "..." She just wants to interview Mr. Sheng. By the way, take a picture of Mrs. Sheng. Thank you! Nearly nine o''clock, the moon is dim, and the neon in the street is bright. This night, it''s very noisy. "Click -" the door of the porch opens, and the footsteps are very light and slow. Mo Bing looks up. He is dim and can''t see anything. Dada, the light in the living room is on, and the sudden light stabs into the pupil like a needle. Mo Bing squints his eyes uneasily and stands up with his hands on the sofa. She looked at the porch and said, "I''m back." Lin Anzhi walked over, took the slippers and squatted at her feet: "why don''t you wear shoes?" She raised her feet, put on her shoes and looked down. She could see the rotation of his hair. She didn''t get up. She squatted down and looked up at her.Mo Bing stood and asked him, "why don''t you explain?" He sat on the coffee table, wanted to reach for her, paused, and then he shrank back. Then he put it behind him with a hoarse voice, like smoking a lot of cigarettes: "do you still believe what I said?" She did not hesitate: "letter." He paused for a long time and said, "I haven''t touched her, and I don''t love her." After listening, Mo Bing suddenly laughs, smiles for a while, and converges: "I thought you would say that those news are fake." He suddenly stopped talking and kept silent for a long time. Looking at her eyes, he would dodge. Mo Bing reaches out and covers his eyes. He can''t bear to look again. In a soft voice, she said, "I''m afraid you won''t talk, and I''m afraid you''ll recognize me." She opened her mouth, her throat was full of acid, a little choked, and her voice began to tremble. "Anzhi, as long as you say no, I will believe it." He covered her hand and held it tightly, but he didn''t speak. Mo Bing draws back his hand and shouts, "you talk!" As soon as she swayed, she sat on the sofa, looked down, and tears came out. The hot liquid flowed all over her face. She cried and called his name, but she could not say anything. What do you mean? She never thought that Lin Anzhi would betray her, just as she never imagined that after the whole world suddenly collapsed, what would happen and what could happen. When she cried, Lin Anzhi completely panicked, kneeling heavily on the ground, with red pupils, reached out to pull her hand: "Mo Bing, don''t cry, I have a reason, there is a reason." Mo Bing pushes him away. In his moist eyes, he says, "I don''t need a reason." She yelled at him and growled at the top of her voice, "Lin Anzhi, you''ve known me for 14 years, don''t you know me? I can''t get sand in my eyes. " Because, will cry blind eyes. She once told him that if he betrayed her, she would cry all the time and blind her eyes. It''s not lying to him. She pushed him away and fell to the ground, crying. She, who never loves to cry, squatted in front of him and cried hysterically. Lin Anzhi was in a panic. He hugged her fiercely. His gray eyes had no light left. As if the sky had fallen down, he was desperate and scared: "Mo Bing, don''t cry, don''t cry, will you?" Holding her stomach, she slowly curled up into a group: "Anzhi Pain. " She was lying in his arms, suddenly convulsed, unable to stand up, with tears all over her face, and her blood color faded a little bit. His hand froze and he dared not move: "where, where is the pain? Where does it hurt? " He reached out and brushed her face. It was cold. "Mo Bing, Mo Bing, what''s the matter with you?" She pressed her abdomen and said it hurt. He did not dare to touch her. His hands were shaking. He felt his cell phone and cried for emergency aid. His voice was almost choked. He did not hang up. He dropped his cell phone and knelt on the ground. He bent down to hug her. "No pain, let''s go to the hospital." Mo Bing has been crying pain. Lin Anzhi picked her up and found that her white skirt was full of blood. "Mo, Mo Bing..." She stopped talking, and he began to cry. At 9:30, Jiang Jiusheng received Lin Anzhi''s call. It was still late. Mo Bing was sent to the emergency room. She didn''t see Mo Bing, but saw Lin Anzhi''s shirt, which was full of blood. She sat outside the emergency room, like a dead man, motionless, expressionless and silent. "Do you know," Jiang Jiusheng walked over and paused, "Mo Bing is pregnant." He jerked up his head and then he was stupid. The next second, he laughed, raised his hand and slapped himself hard. Jiang Jiusheng turns around and looks at the operation lamp in the emergency room: "if the child is not saved, don''t appear in front of her in a short time." He sat on the ground without saying a word and lost his soul. He put the blood of one hand on his face. It was his blood. His palm was muddy and his flesh was cut. Jiang Jiusheng stepped aside and called Yu Wen to charge: "Mo Bing has an accident with her. I''m afraid that I''ve been photographed. Can you stop the news?" Yuwen storming has a wide network in the entertainment circle. Several media have negotiated with him. If he appears, at least he will not be out of control. "I try." He asked, "how are people?" Jiang Jiusheng lowered his voice: "still in emergency." "I''ll be late." She hung up the phone and looked back at the person standing behind her: "Shijin, can the hospital block the news?" When Jin said can, hold her shoulder: "you go to the ward to rest, I guard here." Jiang Jiusheng refused to leave and kept it. When Jin didn''t say anything, she accompanied her step by step. Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened, and the woman doctor came out, with a mild expression: "who is the patient''s family?" Lin Anzhi stood up against the wall, his tie askew and twisted, and said in a hoarse voice, "I am."The doctor gave him a look: "are you the father of the child?" He nodded hard, unsteady and shaky: "yes, I am." "The patient''s mood fluctuates too much and the fetus looks unstable. There is no problem. However, she can''t be stimulated any more. She won''t be so lucky next time." Lin Anzhi breathed a sigh of relief. There was a little light in the dead pupil, and his voice was still shaking: "thank you, thank you, doctor." The woman doctor nodded to Shijin and left. Lin Anzhi will rush in at once. Jiang Jiusheng reaches out and stops: "let her calm down." He froze in place, half a day, or take back his feet. Jiang Jiusheng goes in. Mo Bing is awake. She lies on the hospital bed. Her eyes are empty. She stares at the roof. The dazzling lights fall into her eyes. They are red. "Is he gone?" The voice is empty, Mo Bing is still staring at the light, the eyes are colorless and empty. Jiang Jiusheng sat beside her: "outside." After that, Mo Bing closed his eyes and stopped saying a word. Tears from the corner of his eyes slipped into his pillow towel. Jiang as like as two peas, sitting at the door, and Lin Anzhi still at the door, still sitting in the same position, sitting on the ground with blood. His eyes were exactly the same as Mo Bing, and he was not alive at all. "How is she?" "What do you think?" asked Jiang Jiusheng Lin Anzhi clenched his hand tightly, and his palm was sticky and bloody. He looked at the ward with his eyes fixed. His eyes reflected on the glass. It was cold and desolate. Yuan Jiusheng turns around him, looks up and sees wenshuning. She smiled and was angry. Just about to come forward, Jin grabbed her. She shook her head to show him to let go. When Jin hesitated for a moment, let go of her hand, and followed her, afraid that she would suffer losses, one step would not leave. Jiang Jiusheng, who does not like to speak rude words, did not resist. He approached and stared at Wen shuning: "you dare to come to the hospital." Wenshuling raised his eyelids: "it''s none of your business." When Jin eyes suddenly cold, a step forward, Jiang Jiusheng hold his hand, whispered: "when Jin, women''s matter you do not interfere." He took a step back and said in her ear, "be careful of the wound." Jiang Jiusheng goes over and takes a look at wenshuning. She is tall. Wenshuning is wearing high-heeled shoes. She also needs to look up to see her eyes. Without speaking, Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and slapped it. Wenshuning was stunned: "you --" she interrupted in a cold voice: "Mo Bing in my family is not well, this slap, I will fight for her." Just finished, she raised her hand again, quickly and ruthlessly, and fanned it on wenshuning''s right cheek. Wenshuning was so angry that he covered his face and shouted: "Jiang Jiusheng!" "This slap is for the child in her stomach," Jiang Jiusheng said in a warm and dispirited tone It''s too hard. The palm is hot. If it''s not for the injury, I don''t think it''s going to work. Jiang Jiusheng was beaten fiercely. Wenshuning''s face was red and swollen rapidly. She became angry, but she was afraid of the man behind Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t dare to start. She shouted, "what are you?" She looked at each other calmly, without anger, but without anger: "I don''t count for anything, I''ll beat you. If you are angry, come to me. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you." Wenshuning is the most proud woman in the world. She is a strong woman in the shopping mall. She can''t bear the humiliation. She raises her hand to fight back. Jiang Jiusheng effortlessly stopped her raised hand and shook it off. Turning back, he said to the two bodyguards sent by Yuwen, "if she doesn''t leave by herself, she will throw her out." Two bodyguards called it. Jiang Jiusheng gives a cool glance, and Jin leaves at the same time. Wenshuning gritted his teeth hard, but did not move forward. He raised his voice: "An Zhi, let''s talk." Lin Anzhi''s dead eyes quickly set fire to two fires. He stooped, got up, walked through the long hospital corridor, came near, took her, dragged her into an empty ward, and threw the door up vigorously. He shoved her against the wall: "is it you?" Back hit hard on the cold wall, wenshuning was numb with pain on her back. She bit her teeth and raised her head: "it''s me." She pulled out a successful smile from the corner of her mouth, "it''s me who intentionally drags you, and I also let the news out. I planned everything." Lin Anzhi''s eyes suddenly burst out of the eyes and grabbed her by the neck: "wenshuning, why don''t you die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Lin Anzhi''s eyes suddenly burst out of the eyes and grabbed her by the neck: "wenshuning, why don''t you die!" Her throat was pinched, and she blushed instantly, but she let him shackle her. She stuck to the wall, motionless, and sneered at the corners of her mouth, mocking: "I''m damned. What about you? Aren''t you damned?" He tightened his fingers, the blue tendons on the back of his hands were bulging, his fingertips were still stained with dry blood, his eyes were red, and the whole man was on the edge of rage. Wenshuling was not at all in a state of the mind. He was ridiculed, his throat was strangled, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of the chest, with a harsh sense of the oppression. "Lin Anzhi, you are the first to provoke me. You want to be a powerful man of Wen family. Shouldn''t you pay for this? In this world, where there is such a cheap thing, there is such a complete method that you can''t bear the burden of Buddha and Qing. If you get what you want, you have to pay what I want. I''ve given you so much time. You can''t break your love, and you can''t smoke. Then I can only help you. " He strangled her to death, but his fingers trembled. No matter how much he hated, he could not kill, he could not At least not now. He suddenly let go of his hand. "Cough, cough..." Wenshuning covered his neck with both hands, and smiled smugly, "I''m bad, you''re selfish, we all deserve to die, so we should be together, right?" He shouted, "shut up!" "Mo Bing," she cried out, "look him in the eye and say," break with her. " "Don''t mention her name!" The voice is wrapped with cold, like the frozen frost. He emphasizes one word at a time, "you, don''t, deserve!" Wenshuning suddenly lowered his eyes, approached him under his eyelids, and looked up: "An Zhi, you can''t force me." Close by, she could see the flames of his eyes destroying the sky and destroying the earth. They were murderous, and they were lonely brave who wished to die together. This is him. She did not see it wrong. What she fell in love with was a soul struggling out of hell. It was fatal and should be dead. It could arouse all the desire of conquest in her body. "You don''t have to force me. If you touch Mo Bing again, you will die. I will hold you together." He raised his hand, pushed her hard, and then slammed the door. Wenshuning sat on the ground, laughing, laughing, tears streaming down his face. Her father is right. They are all insane. She, too, feels hopelessly that Lin Anzhi is willing to go to hell with her. Crazy, crazy. Early spring night, with cold, thin moonlight, through the window, dyed white and grey green curtains, the wind blows, the reflection is swaying, shadowy, like a thick cage of fog, hazy and illusory. Jiang Jiusheng tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He closed his eyes, which were all empty and desperate eyes of Mo Bing. A pair of powerful hands, from the back ring her waist, the warm snuffle falls in her ear, when Jin voice is low: "can''t sleep?" "Well, thinking about Mo Bing." She turned over and snuggled into Shijin''s arms. "Mo Bing has a strong temper. I''m afraid she won''t come out." Her disposition is better to be broken than broken. In the end, she must be both defeated and wounded. When Jin kissed her hair and listened to her. "I can''t figure out why Lin Anzhi loves Mo Bing so much." He is not greedy for money and power. What kind of reason can make him not hesitate to suffer the same pain as gouging out his heart. In Jiang Jiusheng''s cognition, deep love can defeat thousands of troops in the world, even death. What else can make the unforgettable love to bow, to hurt the muscles and bones, to lick a wound for a lifetime. She couldn''t think. "There are two possibilities," Shijin said She looked up. "What?" He held out his finger and rubbed her frown: "not enough love, or too stupid." How much Lin loves Mo Bing? Jiang Jiusheng is not blind. I can see that it is not the first possibility, but I don''t understand the second one: "why is it stupid?" When Jin than her rational, without any emotional analysis: "can''t distinguish the primary and secondary, with the wrong method, and so on to go to the dead end, only to find no way back, not stupid what?" What''s the use of love? I don''t know how much I love. I still can''t get good results, or even end up with bad results. She seemed to understand, and she didn''t seem to understand. I can''t distinguish the primary and secondary. If the "primary" is mo Bing, what is the "secondary"? Jiang Jiusheng could not help but take off his mouth: "if it''s you --" Jin interrupted: "No." At night, it''s very quiet. Jin''s voice is loud and clear. Every word is entwined. She''s very emotional, but she''s firm as iron. "There''s nothing in the world that can matter to you. The premise is that it doesn''t exist at all. Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, I can always find a two-way solution, which will not let you compromise." As long as he is tough enough, as long as he is bad enough, as long as he is insane enough, he has nothing to dare to do, as long as he steps on the foot of the whole world, as long as he becomes mad and evil, he will not regret to die, and it is more than enough to protect her.In this way, Lin Anzhi is not good enough. Unlike him, he dares to kill heaven and earth and is afraid of nothing. Just, no matter how crazy she is, she can''t know. "Shijin." "Well?" Jiang Jiusheng hugged his waist and leaned his face against his heart. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he suddenly felt a bit worried about gain and loss. She looked up and looked directly into the eyes of Jin Mo: "we won''t separate, will we?" The feelings are really too fragile to withstand suspicion, concealment, and storm. Shijin raised her hand, went around her back and hid her whole group in her arms. "No." He said, low in her ear, solemnly promised, "even if it''s loess bone, I''ll have a coffin with you." Jiang Jiusheng frowned and covered his mouth: "don''t be so unlucky." She is not superstitious. Somehow she became afraid of the East and the West. "Good." When Jin in her palm has not pecked and kissed, "Sheng Sheng, as long as you remember, I am not only your body, life is yours." Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and held Shijin''s neck. He buried his head in his shoulder socket and rubbed it. It was not enough, so he bit him gently with his teeth, pulled off his collar and fell his lips on his collarbone. He likes her leaving all kinds of marks on him, and so does she. When Jin breathing a lot of heavy: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" He grabbed her hand, which was hanging around his neck, put it into his clothes, and pressed it against his stomach. His hoarse voice was like a flowing cello: "down." Jiang Jiusheng listens to his words, his hands follow his abdominal muscles, and slowly descend to his waist. He took a breath, put the tip of his tongue on the top of his jaw, and scooped her into his arms. He lowered his head and held her lips in his arms. His movements were not restrained at all. He bent her violently and took her hand gently. For a long time, he snorted, vomited a mouthful of dullness, and red eyes bit her on the chest: "no addiction, I want you." He never hides his desire for her. Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is like drinking wine, with a kind of Mei: "the wound doesn''t hurt anymore." He muffled his voice and his eyes were full of lust. He restrained himself and said, "no way." She looked up, a little confused. When Jin a bite in her lips: "no set." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." This There''s no way. When Jin licked, some red tip of the tongue, coax a: "Sheng Sheng, hand." The next day, the sky suddenly changed, and the spring rain was overcast. It stopped and rested. It was lingering. The whole network is a love affair between Lin Anzhi and wenshuning. The two parties, however, do not respond from the beginning to the end. For three days in a row, Mo Bing didn''t see Lin Anzhi, but he made the food she ate every day, and she knew it as soon as she tasted it. Mo Bing puts down the heat preservation barrel: "Sheng Sheng, is he still outside?" Jiang Jiusheng is also wearing a sick suit. The knife edge is almost OK. He didn''t leave the hospital. He just stayed in the hospital to look after Mo Bing and poured a glass of water to her: "yes." She said to herself, "please call him in for me." Jiang Jiusheng hesitates. Mo Bing laughs at her, far fetched: "I''m ok." Her eyes are calm, there is no ups and downs, "some things, always have to say clearly." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t persuade him. He left the ward and let Lin Anzhi in. Only three days later, he was so thin that when he stood in front of the hospital bed, Mo Bing could see his thin chin as soon as he looked up. Mo Bing opened his mouth first: "An Zhi." "Well." Lin Anzhi sat down and dared not lean too close. He sat at the head of the bed and looked at her cautiously. His eyes were afraid and expectant. This way, it''s very similar to when he first came to her house, he didn''t feel safe and did everything lightly. Mo Bing said, deep in his eyes, calm and profound: "give my parents a call, you go to explain, true or false do not hide from them." Her parents are both teachers and open and warm people. Lin Anzhi whispered, "OK." Mo Bing sat up a little straight, facing him: "about wenshuning, do you have anything else to say?" He was silent. After waiting for a long time, Mo Bing''s voice was choked, clear and slow: "since there is nothing to say, let''s," she said after a long pause, "let''s break up." Lin Anzhi raised his head and his hot eyes ran into her eyes. He almost shouted, "don''t break up!" Reaching out, trembling and shaking, I still grabbed her cold hand, pressed the voice, pleaded, tears in my eyes, "Mo Bing, don''t break up, I beg you, don''t you want me." Mo Bing bit his lip and pulled his hand back: "it''s not that I don''t want you, but that you didn''t choose me." He blurted out, hurriedly and flustered: "I have no choice, Mo Bing, I have no choice, I tell you, I tell you."She fixed her mind and looked at him. She guessed that he must have concealed something from her. Lin Anzhi stopped and remained silent for a long time. His voice seemed torn, broken and hoarse: "before I went to the orphanage, my name was Lin Anzhi. My father was a Yuncheng banker, Lin Xiaoping." Mo Bing is shocked. Lin Anzhi''s voice is almost choking. Few people know that the predecessor of Wen''s Bank is Lin''s. Wen Zhixiao, the father of Wen''s family, was Lin''s mentor. His father, because of his caring for the friendship between teachers and disciples, let the Wens enter the stock market at the peak of Lin''s Bank. In the third year, Lin''s Bank was suspected of tax evasion and black washing. The witness was Wen Zhixiao. Lin Anzhi''s heavy eyes covered the earth shaking noise under his eyes: "my father died in the prison without waiting for the trial," the voice paused, "he was killed alive by the prisoner." At that time, the shares of Lin''s Bank fell sharply. He was the eldest son, but he was only a 13-4-year-old. He didn''t understand anything. Wen Zhixiao cheated his mother of the right to operate. "My father hasn''t been over seven. My mother took medicine and killed herself." He sneered, his pupils were covered with red blood, covered with fierce hatred, and could not hold back, "everyone said she took sleeping pills, but I know, no, my mother''s sleeping pills have been replaced by me long ago." He said, "it''s murder." After his mother died, Wen Zhixiao took over Lin''s Bank. Because he was not yet an adult, all the shares he held were temporarily taken over by Wen Zhixiao before he became an adult. However, the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, and the Wen family is insatiable. Lin Anzhi rolled his throat and swallowed the gushing anger: "Mo Bing, you don''t know. In fact, I have a younger sister, who is nine years younger than me. She was born very cute and beautiful. She is very similar to me. When my parents had an accident, she was four years old. She didn''t understand anything." Mo Bing was completely stunned, looking at his eyes covered with fire, and his eyes were red. "Wen Zhixiao said that there was an accident on the way to the airport to take my sister and me abroad. When the car overturned, my sister was still alive. Besides me, there were two people in the car." He clenched his back teeth, paused for a long time, then stuck his throat and opened a cavity. "But they watched her breathe, and then they left me in the car, opened the fuel tank and lit the fire. At that time, I knew that Wen Zhixiao was not going to send my sister and me abroad, but to send us on the road. " He clenched the palm of his hand tightly. His fingertips were sticky and full of blood. "Four lives of our Lin family, he has planned, even my four-year-old sister has not let go, the only omission is not until the car explosion left, let me climb out alive." With that, he lowered his head and trembled slightly. Mo Bing wiped his face, only to find that his face was full of tears, running across the corner of his mouth, and salty and astringent: "Why have you kept it from me so long?" Lin Anzhi looked up and said, "I''m afraid you will cry, just like now." He reached out and wiped the tears from her face. Can''t wipe it off, Mo Bing cries more fiercely. No wonder, he always dreams. He always cries in his dreams. He held her face and gently wiped her eyes with his sleeve: "I can''t tell you that Wen Zhixiao knew that I wasn''t dead three years ago. If it was exposed, he would kill me at most, but if you know it, he would not let it go." He said solemnly and firmly, "Mo Bing, when I get out of this door, you should know nothing. When I don''t say anything, it''s OK to hate me. Don''t hold injustice for me. Don''t go near the Wen family. They are all crazy and dare to do anything." Mo Binghong looks at him: "what about you?" He? Does he have a choice? The nightmare of my whole life, I can''t wake up crying, close my eyes, it''s all his father, his mother, and his four-year-old sister, crying for him, crying to tell my brother, it''s very painful. Can open your eyes, I wish I could touch the knife and die together. Such twisted psychology tortured him for 14 years. What else could he do. Mo Bing hesitated for a long time: "Anzhi, we must revenge, right?" He didn''t hesitate: "definitely." Otherwise, how can I meet my parents and sister in hell. "Is there any other way?" He shook his head. The Wens are suspicious. For so many years, he can''t even touch the core layer of Wens bank. In addition to wenzhixiao, wenshuning is the largest shareholder of Wens bank. After she introduced him to the senior management of the bank, he found a breakthrough and slowly bought small stocks, but it''s not enough. Mo Bing''s eyes are burning with fire, which cools down little by little: "what about me? Do you see you getting closer to her? " He didn''t answer, just begged her: "Mo Bing, would you wait for me?" "How long will it take? a year? Two years? " She opened her mouth, her throat was all sour, and she couldn''t swallow it. She was all blocked in her chest. When she opened her mouth, her nose was all sour. "Or until you and wenshuning got married and had children?" He couldn''t answer.Because there are so many uncertainties. Mo Bing knows that this blood feud is destined to lie between her and Lin Anzhi for a lifetime. No one is right, and no one wants to be alone. She was not angry, and she did not complain about him, but her heart was like gouging out a piece and emptiness. "Anzhi, I can understand you. What can I do? I''m not that generous. I mind. I mind her very much. " Her eyes were red, tears were falling down one by one, her head was lowered, and she did not look into his desperate eyes. "I will be sad, and I will not stand it. I am not good, and I am selfish. Even if I know you want revenge, I still don''t want to, ANN, I don''t want to, I don''t want to share you with anyone, not at all." She loves him so much that there is no sand in her eyes. He didn''t promise her, and he never said a word. Maybe, it''s over. It''s a total disaster The relationship between Warner film and television president and Lin Anzhi has been raging for several days. Neither of them has made a statement. They can''t see through the fog. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity and a tipping point. Jiang Jiusheng asked Mo Bing what to do. She smiled bitterly and asked, what should I do? In this way, it''s hard to move forward. It depends on who steps back first and who falls into the abyss first. It''s either the sky and the sea are wide or there''s no end to it. Lin Anzhi doesn''t do anything. He stays outside the ward every day. Mo Bing is thin. He''s also thin. He''s out of phase. On the sixth day of Mo Bing''s hospitalization, Jiang Jiusheng went through the discharge formalities. The edge of appendicitis was basically OK. After half a month''s cultivation, Mo Bing was having a baby. Yu Wen sent a temporary agent to assist Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t use it very well. Without tacit understanding, she couldn''t find the agent who could not run in the same way. On the first day of spring, it was rainy in spring. The daughter of a star couple in the circle had an annual ceremony. Nearly half of the entertainment circle and business circle had been entertained. Jiang Jiusheng also went. When Jin wanted to accompany her, he had an operation temporarily. He left her for such a short time that he was stabbed in a small hole. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Jin just left the operating room. Within ten minutes, he received a call from Huo Yining. Except for Jiang Jiusheng, Shi Jin didn''t save the call. He remembered the number. Connect up, without wave without LAN: "hello." Huo Yining reported to his family: "it''s me, Huo Yining." When Jin poured half a bottle of disinfectant, wiped her hands, and said lightly, "well, I know." It''s always a calm tone! Huo Yining said lazily, "come to the police station. I''ve caught your girlfriend." When Jin tone heavy: "reason." Oh, as soon as I hear about Jiang Jiusheng, I will not calm down. Huo Yining rubbed his chin: "fight in groups, she takes the lead." When Jin pondered for a moment, tight voice: "my girlfriend has been injured?" What do you know about your girlfriend? Huo Yining is funny and throws a sentence lightly: "she''s OK. She hurt six others." When Jin obviously relieved: "that''s good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s good! When the people''s police is set up! Huo Yining will take back the leg on the table, no more joking: "be prepared mentally, I don''t think it''s personal." When Jin did not say much, just asked: "who is the other side?" "Wenshuning of Wenshi bank." It''s estimated that Huo Yining, who is perverted by the law and discipline, will take any special measures. He has a headache. He doesn''t understand how he got a thief ship with such a disorderly guy as Shi Jin. He has a strange feeling that he can''t get down. When Jin means unknown hum, hang up Huo Yining''s phone, change sterile surgical clothes, press the phone and walk out, say a name to the phone: "wenshuning." Qin Zhong over there asked what happened. In a short time, I want her to handle it Jiangbei police station. When Jiang Kai came back from the outside, he opened the door with a push, and the cold wind came in. He shivered and roused: "what''s the matter? I went to squat in the toilet, and our police station opened a star show? " Looking at the past, the sleeping trough is full of familiar faces in the TV. There are several small flow flowers, sitting, standing and full of a room. Jiang kaigang has just received the news that it''s strange to fight in groups. The beauties in the performing arts circle are more and more stable. What''s the matter today? Zhao Tengfei, a vice team member, flew over with a white eye: "little mouth, hurry to make a record." Get it! For the first time, he wrote for a female star. He was excited. Take the lead in group fight. The vice team will try to hold the restless fans'' heart and pretend to be calm: "name" Jiang Jiusheng looks light: "Jiang Jiusheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Name." Jiang Jiusheng looks light: "Jiang Jiusheng." "Occupation." She glanced at her eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes, and she said coldly: "singer." She is not arrogant and impetuous. She is a beautiful cheongsam. Her hair is not loose. Her makeup is exquisite. She is not like a head who fights with others. It is said that she has beaten six people. Look carefully. She is a pair of slender jade hands, but some are blue and purple. Hit others. Next door, there are important figures in the group fight. Officer Tang Zhengyi is on trial. I don''t know what happened. Seeing the expression of "I''m the best in the world", I was a little empty. I coughed twice: "name." The other side cocked a couple of legs, because just after the fight, a small roll of wool raised several strands of hair: "Xie Dang." "Occupation." Xie Dang a white eye past, licked the corner of the mouth that licked the broken skin, bad temper, willful not to be able to: "can not ask bullshit?" Tang Zhengyi: "..." He is not afraid of Xie Dang. He is afraid of Xie Dang''s brainless girlfriend. Jiang Jiusheng, next door, looked up, as if he had glanced at it. Xie Dang immediately became honest and said, "Violin artist." Next door, the three core figures. Jiang Kai is examining: "name." The other side ha ha a smile, a pair of eyes thief his mother spirit: "talk about ink." This girl, at first glance, is a little fox, or the most cunning and uneasy Nine Tailed Fox. There are still some grass on the fox''s head, the skirt edge has been torn, and there are some marks scratched by his nails on his neck. Jiang Kai pretended to be serious: "career." "Network anchor." After that, I think it''s necessary to add ink. After all, she is a person of social status, "especially popular, which can be said to be online red." Originally thought it was the struggle between the entertainment circle and the business circle, it turned out to be a hodgepodge of the entertainment circle, the online red circle and the business circle! Next, the core figure of group fight No. 4. The little girl was dressed in a white dress. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She could blind a group of straight men in the police station. She sat there, well behaved and very clever. She didn''t look like she had just finished fighting. She didn''t know who had caught her hair. She was crooked and twisted. Her lipstick was also used. There was a bag on her forehead. Zhou Xiao tried to control his eyes and didn''t glance at them randomly: "name." The little girl''s eyes were a little muddled. She didn''t wake up like: "JingSe." National vase, listen to the gossip of justice and Jiang Kai, the actress has an indescribable relationship with the captain. Zhou Xiao''s tone was gentle: "career." "Actors." Jingser answered, and asked earnestly and expectantly, "let captain Huo record it?" Ha ha. As expected, he has an indescribable relationship with the team leader. At the other end, the team leader is also examining people. The other side is not easy to deal with. It''s the victim of this group fight. Three bodyguards have been beaten into the hospital. They say they have been injured. Wenshu is sitting in the armchair of the police station. Her hair is fluffy, her temples are stained with white cream, her makeup is flowed, her mouth is bleeding, and she sits there in a mess, still like a dominator who looks down at the world. Strong control. In microexpression, this kind of person is usually difficult to handle. Huo Yining looked up and glanced at his name The other side said nothing. He knocked on the table with his pen and repeated, "name." Wenshu with eyes slightly raised, charming apricot eyes gas field is very strong: "my lawyer will come right away." Oh. It''s not just about control, it''s about deterrence. Huo Yining turned his pen and leaned lazily on the chair, revealing a pair of ruffian faces. However, he had handsome features, three-dimensional outline, and the ruffian was awe inspiring. He pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled, "lawyer, please?" Without bones, he put a hand on the back of the chair. He didn''t have a proper emphasis, but every word was oppressive. "Wait outside the door of our Criminal Investigation Brigade. Before that, you can say nothing. When your lawyer comes, you can ask him again. The crime of obstructing official business can be punished for several years." He said slowly, "don''t doubt, I promise you the maximum penalty." Wen shuning: "..." She''s so rustic. Are the police so arrogant now? Huo Yining sat down again with a low voice: "name." Wenshuning is unwilling to say, "wenshuning." Xiaojiang, an intern criminal police officer, chuckles at the door, groaning in his heart: playing with our team leader, I don''t know how deep the water of the first criminal investigation team is, how sharp the teeth of Huo mad dog are, and you will not be killed with blood! In addition to these main characters in the group fight, there are also several men who are all Warner film and television. They were beaten black and blue by Xie Dang, Jiang Jiusheng. It''s really terrible. The examination of the injury was gone, the bandage was gone, and five or six little beauties with pear blossom and rain were left in the police station. It''s also Warner''s female artist. Seeing the boss being beaten, she will show her head even if she doesn''t want to. Well, she''s been beaten one by one. She''s shaking. She hasn''t stopped dropping golden beans since she brought to the police station. Her eyes are glancing at several key personnel who make a record there from time to time. I don''t know if they are secretly rubbing for revenge or unwilling to draw a circle and curse.Talking about the ink treasure turning around, an eye knife went over: "what to see, then hit you!" The beauties were shivering. Jiang Kai is funny. He really doesn''t think he is an outsider. He pulls down his face and says, "be quiet when you are in the police station!" The beauties were weeping even harder. Jiang Kai with a splitting headache: "..." He couldn''t understand. It was such a delicate little one. How could there be so much water? The tears were almost flooding the police station. Jiang Kai wanted to coax justice. Another ice knife smashed into the ink: "don''t cry, hit you!" The beauties were silent at once. Jiang Kai: "..." What''s wrong with the world? It''s more cool than a crazy drag. Half an hour later, the news of the group fight event was flying all over the Internet, involving many idols, completely disordered. I have to talk about it an hour ago. Half of the people in the entertainment circle have been invited to the annual ceremony of a star generation II. They probably want to contact the business circle with a wine table. Many people in the business circle also attended. Because Mo Bing was in the hospital with Jiang Jiusheng, accompanied by Xie Dang. After delivering the gift, he was too lazy to exchange greetings with others. Jiang Jiusheng was leaning against the distant table, mixing wine at his own discretion, only mixing but not drinking. Before he came, Jin told him not to drink. "Sheng ~" the voice came from behind, and Jiang Jiusheng looked up. "Sheng Sheng ~" talking about calligraphy is like a butterfly with flowers, flying over, wearing a red dress, which is very wanton. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes smile: "how did you come?" It seems that the talker wants to cover up his ugliness. In such an occasion, the talker has not been allowed to attend. Tan Mo Bao''s eyes drifted to Xie Dang, looked at her goddess, and then Baba looked at her: "Tan Guan Xi was hit last time at Wen''s house. She raised her heart at home. Besides, she is now infamous. She has become a dog in the circle of celebrities, and it''s estimated that she has to avoid a storm." She was very proud, happy to say, "and then I''m the commoner to take advantage of the opportunity." At the thought of Ms. Yang''s angry and despondent appearance, she felt that she was frank and crooked. Hahaha, she could write a novel. The story of a common woman turning over! This also entrusted Jiang Jiusheng''s happiness. At the Wen''s house, her face was completely broken. Now, her thoughts are passed on by mouth in the circle of celebrities. Everyone knows that the usually reserved Miss Tan''s family not only cares about other''s boyfriend, but also pays off the good for the bad, repeatedly for the poor. Jiang Jiusheng handed the freshly mixed wine to tan Mo Bao: "don''t blame me?" Talking about a pair of Deer Eyes of calligraphy, he nimbly turned around and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you are killing the people, how can I delay, of course, I will kill my family with righteousness!" Jiang Jiusheng smiles. So she likes to talk about the girl of calligraphy, who dares to love and hate, with clear right and wrong. Dare to love, dare to hate, and talk about the girl''s eyes, like a little squirrel playing bad: "elder brother Xie ~" Xie Dang: "..." He drew at the corner of his mouth. Who is your elder brother?! Talking about the small step of ink, he looked familiar: "brother Dang, I want to ask you something." Xie Dang is very uninhibited to jump a word: "let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang is not bad. He is really good at making heaven and earth! It''s easy to fight! Talking about calligraphy is a generous girl, I don''t care about it with him. I laugh like a dog''s leg: "I''ve received the notice of the resurrection match of spark. Do you think I can make it?" "Star fire" is a singing talent show. It''s the one that Xie Dang washed out of talking about calligraphy in the first round. Xie Dang did not turn a corner: "No." On the unconvinced spirit of Calligraphy: "why?" She thinks she sings very sentimental! Xie Dang does not hide his disdain: "what kind of heart is not forced to sing?" Talking about calligraphy in self intoxication: "..." This basin of cold water! Damn, I want to hit him! Hold back! In front of Sheng Sheng, she is cute and can''t be rude. She is still very kind and persistent. "Then why did the program group ask me to participate in the resurrection competition?" Generally speaking, there''s no reason for this kind of player who was directly washed out by her tutor at the beginning of the first round to be put on the stage and humiliated. Is the director overwhelmed by her soul shaking singing? Xie Dang shakes a red wine glass and raises his chin like a little ancestor: "aren''t you wanghong? The program group needs to talk. " Talking about calligraphy is shocked by this reason! Shit, she''s so hot! Unexpectedly, a program group came to rub her enthusiasm. Talking about the ink star eye: "brother Dang ~" I don''t know what''s going on. Xie Dang just feels creepy. Every time he comes across this black powder, he is very unlucky. She Baba to approach, especially like Tangyuan that erha: "can you open a back door for me?" She is very clear-cut and not demanding, "I don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t go to the finals, and don''t knock me out in the first round."She will never forget her death, that is, Xie Dang, the bully, eliminated her in the first round, or the straight red light! She firmly believes that Xie Dang must be the biggest obstacle to her brilliant performance in the music world! Xie Dang''s teasing expression: "then can you stop singing the song of Jiang Jiusheng?" Talking about the eyes of ink, he immediately stopped and refused firmly: "that''s not good. I have to sing for my idol." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. Xie Dang turns his eyes straight. This guy really looks up to him. If it wasn''t true love powder, that tune, the ghost could hear it was Jiang Jiusheng''s song. Just want to wake up for this guy, opposite a woman dressed in powder towards this side. Xie Dang gave a low scolding, and talked about the conditions of Calligraphy: "help me get this woman away, and I will let you go." When talking about ink, I haven''t reflected. A soft and tender sound of Lori comes along with the wind. "Elder martial brother Xie ~" almost didn''t give a goose pimple to tan Mo Bao. Women step by step, lotus, slowly come. Jiang Jiusheng also knows that she is the daughter of her teacher''s younger brother''s family. She adored Xie Dang when she was a child. She said that she also learned the violin, but she failed to learn any famous school. She pestered Xie Dang tightly, which annoyed him. Little younger martial sister is shy and timid. When she talks about calligraphy, she knows it''s Xie Dang''s rotten peach blossom. She has an idea. She asks Xie Dang, "can I have some fierce material?" "Yes." "And the lower limit?" Still want to ask clear, she can''t destroy the innocence of Xie Dang. Xie Dang did not hesitate, lazily holding hands: "No." Anyway, he''s in the circle. He''s used to it. That''s easy to do. Talk about ink and squint: "look at me." When the younger martial sister was approaching, he talked about the voice of the ink treasure, and his eyes turned, and he burst out two tears. He complained sadly, "Xie Dang, I can''t compete with Yuwen in charge. I can buy you a whip candle, can he?" In a word, there is a lot of information The effect was immediate. The younger martial sister lost color, twisted her hands, bit her teeth, and then fled. It is estimated that this life will not appear in front of Xie Dang. Xie Dang: "..." Toxic. This woman is poisonous. Xie Dang thought firmly, then promised to talk about calligraphy to let her go through a round, and then cut a small cake to Jiang Jiusheng: "this is a good taste." Because it''s the second generation of stars, and the family has a business background, the annual ceremony is very grand, and also invited reporters and photographers. Just after cutting the cake, the social circle of the upper class began. The flattery, you come and I go everywhere. The invited media also waited for the opportunity to find out what the selling points were. Recently, the president of Warner film and television has been haunted by scandal, and the belated Wenshu has become a favorite of journalists. The camera is chasing after the past all the way. "Mr. Wen, can you tell me something about your recent affair?" Wenshuling has a long purple dress, long neck, slightly tightened chin, elegant posture and style: "today''s protagonist is not me, please don''t ask irrelevant questions." Reporter still does not give up: "you do not clarify the relationship with Lin Yingdi, is the default of the fact of love?" Wen shuning smiled at the camera: "why do I need to clarify? Isn''t the picture already obvious? " Trough! Big exclusive! The reporter just wanted to ask again, suddenly a unidentified object flew across the sky, crossed a parabola in the mid air, and pointed precisely towards wenshuning. Then there was a scream. In the open-air villa garden, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted to the past. When it was quiet, wenshuning saw a fork stained with cream on her head. It was impartial and just stood on her hair. The camera follows the track of the fork and turns back. At the dining table, Jiang Jiusheng, dressed in a long Beige cheongsam, stood lazily against the table, with light make-up and a smile on her face. She said, "I''m sorry, my hands are slippery." For a moment, all eyes were focused on Jiang Jiusheng. Only Jing se, who eats chicken, and the man who tries to attract her attention. "Thuther." The man''s voice is strange, but his tone is familiar. Jingser looks up and takes a look. Well, she has a familiar face. If she remembers correctly, she still had a crew with her last month. It''s No.2 man, but she can''t remember his name. It''s always like a hot little fresh meat. "I don''t think you have much to eat. I''ve got some for you," she said "Oh." Then, she bowed her head, continued to eat chicken, hand speed is super fast, carrying her AKM is a strafing. The little fresh meat with a plate of desserts is a little embarrassed. Touch your nose and continue to chat: "are you playing games?" King se is absent-minded: "yes." Little fresh meat tries to find a common topic: "is it fun?" Nonsense!JingSe looks up, with a little water vapor in her eyes, and she looks ignorant: "are you?" Little fresh meat: "..." Come on, whatever his name is, JingSe asks, "do you eat chicken?" Little fresh meat is usually busy with sketching, which is a game waste. He licked his lips and made a kind of ascetic look: "I don''t eat much." Intentionally or unintentionally, pulled a tie, small fresh meat squinted, "I prefer to eat foie gras." ¡°¡­¡­¡± JingSe gave him a look at the mentally handicapped: "my mother said, don''t let me play with people who can''t eat chicken." Hum, take the mobile phone to play. Little fresh meat: "..." Who says that JingSe is a vase. It''s easy to cheat when you look at it? Being so disturbed, JingSe''s interest in eating chicken is gone. She is not happy. She wants to call the captain, but she is afraid to disturb him to catch the prisoner. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still can''t help it. The phone rang for three seconds. JingSe is surprised: "Captain." Her eyes curved into a bridge. "It''s me!" The universe is invincible, the beautiful girl is so beautiful! Huo Yining''s voice is bleary and lazy: "what''s the matter?" She thought about it and said, "I want to call the police." The voice at the other end of the phone sank a little: "what''s the matter?" JingSe pouted and looked like a puffer puffed up: "just now, a man teased me." There was a few seconds of silence. "I''m very busy here. Don''t make any noise." The tone is full of helplessness. JingSe knows that he''s been disturbed, but she wants to talk to him more. It''s already off-duty time. She wants to chat up with him. Then, she doesn''t know how to talk about calves, so she thinks about a scene she took a few days ago. She comes at random: "I didn''t make any trouble. I refused him decisively and definitely. He seems to be unwilling. Now I''m afraid that he will hold a grudge and try to kidnap me, Then lock me in his house and torture me like that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the acting is not good, it''s a good one. Huo Yining has a bad temper: "so?" What do you want to say? JingSe is looking forward to the ending: "can you apply for close protection?" His voice suddenly sank, "JingSe." King seur stands upright conditionally: "yes!" The agent is right. She''s really egging on the team leader. Huo Yining has a headache. He doesn''t know what to do with her. He can''t scold her. His voice is still light: "I''m working overtime." Oh, working overtime, people''s business, it''s a big thing! JingSe understood this truth, but he was a little lost. He said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." She was like a wet quail, very frustrated. She hadn''t seen the captain for nearly a month. She wanted to make a mistake and went to prison to find him. Huo Yining can imagine the unhappy look of the little girl across the screen. She is a little soft hearted and can''t bear to hurt her. "When I''m finished, we''ll see each other." JingSe''s eyes brightened, and he nodded happily and quickly: "OK, OK, what shall we do?" Huo Yining put the tip of his tongue on the top of his jaw: "I''ll show you how to reverse." Although she would like to do something hot, she can''t be greedy any more. Even if she doesn''t meet her needs, she should be more careful. JingSe said cleverly, "OK, I like reversing most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl always has the ability to make him speechless and choke, and he doesn''t know which way to worry about. Before hanging up, Huo Yining couldn''t help telling him: "don''t make trouble, wait --" before she finished speaking, the little girl over there suddenly "EH". Huo Yining followed and said, "are you listening?" She stopped, and said, "there''s a fight." Huo Yining just wanted to say stay away. Jingser''s attention is elsewhere: "no, I''m going to help." Then she cut off the phone and howled fiercely, "it''s windy and dusty in Longmen. Don''t hit women!" Huo Yining: "..." Headache! Don''t care. I can''t help thinking. There, in the crowded area, wenshuning''s secretary''s face was muddled. He just took a horizontal look at the woman on the boss''s head, how could he see that he was going to hit her. I saw JingSe come running. She can''t bear to pull out the fork on her head and touch the greasy cake: "Jiang Jiusheng, what do you want to do!" Two or three meters away, Jiang Jiusheng looked lukewarm and not angry: "it seems that you are particularly upset," she paused, licked her lips, dragged out two words, "want to fight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Two or three meters away, Jiang Jiusheng looked lukewarm and not angry: "it seems that you are particularly upset," she paused, licked her lips, dragged out two words, "want to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A warm book is full of breath. It''s obvious that Jiang Jiusheng is here to pick things up. He has dozens of eyes on her. It''s very difficult to understand. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t fight for anything without desire or desire. He''s as light as water and never embarrasses others. What happened today? You want to hit people?! Jiang Jiusheng tilted his head and looked at the people around him: "thanks Dang, I really want to fight today." Xie Dang curled his mouth. "Take it easy," he told her, taking off her suit and jacket. He said angrily, "there are reporters in the room." Xie Dang is like this. Every time she comes by nature, he dislikes her and follows her to heaven and earth. He even squats on the roadside to make a bottle of beer and a cigarette together. He fights, let alone fights. Jiang Jiusheng looks like nobody else: "not afraid to make headlines?" Xie Dang threw his suit coat away and rolled his sleeve: "I''m afraid of a ghost!" Sure enough, it''s natural for us to learn from each other. Jiang Jiusheng untied the button on the top of the cheongsam, loosened his collar, and said, "don''t hit women, men will give you." Xie Dang just said, "don''t get hurt." At this point, Jiang Jiusheng dropped the Cape outside the cheongsam, stepped on high heels, and slowly approached wenshuning. Wenshuning was shocked. "What do you want to do?" Didn''t you say that? Want to hit people. Jiang Jiusheng conveniently took a plate of cake, walked over and put a warm book on his head. "Ah --" the shrieks cut through the broken gold at dusk, especially harsh. Jiang Jiusheng is in a good mood. She has never been a random person, nor willful. She doesn''t like to be difficult with others. If she can be lazy, she will be lazy. However, when she thinks that Mo Bing is still lying in the hospital, she especially wants to do it in vain. Whether it''s black or white, she wants to be short. Jiang Jiusheng understood that this kind of behavior is very nonsense, but how to do it? His fist is itchy, and I''ll talk about it after fighting. The eyes of wenshuning, who was plastered with cake, couldn''t open. He wiped his face and his eyes were angry: "Jiang Jiusheng!" She was furious. Her temples were stained with white cream. She was embarrassed and funny. She was so angry that she wanted to split her canthus. On the other hand, Jiang Jiusheng threw the plate, slowly took a piece of cloth from the table, and carefully wiped the cake on his finger''s belly, without any panic: "I remember that this account is on my head. I''m in a hurry to find your fault." "You --" don''t talk with Shuling. Jiang Jiusheng steps forward without saying a word, presses her head, and knocks hard on the table. There was another scream, and the ending was still in the air. Jiang Jiusheng grabs wenshuning''s struggling hand, picks up the red wine cup on the table and smashes it on wenshuning''s head. A series of actions, in one go. All the witnesses, all the dead. All the movements were so sudden that no one expected that Jiang Jiusheng would act directly in full view of the public. Wenshuning''s secretary was confused for a long time, and then went back to his senses. He wanted to rush up immediately. Xie Dang stretched out his long legs, stopped him, and moved his wrists: "my elder martial sister is teaching a lesson. Can you help me?" Wenshuning''s secretary was in a hurry to protect the Lord, and he cried red and red, "get out of the way." Not only the Secretary, but also three or five male bodyguards. Xie Dang glanced at him carelessly. He didn''t want to say much. He grabbed the stool and hit people directly. He didn''t want to be killed. He swung his fist and rushed forward. In his whole life, he is used to recklessness. He doesn''t mind being used to his Xiejia''s old thirteen without brains. Talking about ink for a long time, I suddenly found that Xie Dang was a little handsome. So, that''s it. After all, the Wens have made a great career. Warner film and television also showed up a lot of people. Men and women are basically in the circle. When they see their boss beaten, they will not do it. Of course, they need to take the opportunity to help. But they haven''t stepped out yet. They rush to two figures. A man in a red dress, talking about calligraphy, directly stepped off his high-heeled shoes and threw a heroic saying of Jianghu spirit: "if you want to beat Jiang Jiusheng and her younger martial brother, first step on my body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is also a small white dress, JingSe, I don''t know where to pick up a stick and jump a game saying: "are you here to send the head? I will destroy you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warner''s people hesitated. The security guard is just going to pull the front shelf, and The two little girls rushed up regardless of whether they wanted to fight or not. The two little girls, who were small in size, started fighting. It was called a tough, stunned artists, as well as the famous ladies who had no time to hide. They were rolled in, pulled their hair, grabbed their necks, and bit their ears The great battle began.Later, I don''t know who called the police. It''s strange that the police are actually the criminal investigation team. At eight o''clock, the lights are on. The door of the police station was pushed open from the outside, and a cold wind came in, carrying a thin coolness and a slight smell of disinfectant water. Someone said, "where is Jiang Jiusheng?" The voice is gentle and clear, just listen carefully, and the tone is a little short. Jiang Kai had just finished the notes for the troublemaker, and when he got up to have a look, he saw a face that was too beautiful for a big man to move his eyes. It seemed that he was familiar with it. His eyes were a little wild. Jiang Kai coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment and asked, "who are you?" The other side is not reserved, the voice line is clear and moist, light way back: "I am her family member." Jiang Kai understood and led the way ahead: "follow me." Because Jiang Jiusheng is an artist, the captain specially allowed her to close alone, select a interrogation room and serve coffee. In short, it''s the treatment of the guest of honor. Jiang Kai shouted out, "Jiang Jiusheng, your family has come to bail." Jiang Jiusheng turned around and frowned all the time: "Shijin." Shijin? Jiang Kai has heard the name. It''s the Qin family in central and southern China. It''s a big family that the police are staring at. When Jin''s eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng: "can we stay alone for a while?" Jiang Kai also felt that he was a little superfluous. He made room for the young couple and took the door with him. However, the window of the interrogation room was one-way visible. When he looked up, he could see the young couple inside. When Jin goes to Jiang Jiusheng: "is it hurt?" "No, I did." He was uneasy and pulled her into his arms. "Show me." Jiang Jiusheng was still wearing cheongsam and hair, still neat and bright, but his knuckles were blue and purple. At that time, Jin felt so hurt that she rubbed it. She said it didn''t hurt. She didn''t feel as cold as when she just made the record. Her voice was soft. "I''m sorry, I''m in trouble for you." This time, she did recklessly come here, but she didn''t regret it at all. Even if the way of teaching people was rough and clumsy, she could also relieve her anger. She thought that if she had been, she would not have been so dignified. Perhaps, because her family has a time beauty, she is used to unbridled. Just once in a while, throw away the reason and do something wrong. Then, admit the mistake to his beauty, clean up the mess with him and think about the consequences together. When Jin will buckle her cheongsam collar, take off her coat and put it on her shoulder: "don''t be sorry, I like to clean up trouble for you." He was very serious, "as long as you don''t suffer losses, what you do, I support." No, he cleaned up the mess alone. He worried about the headache alone. Sure enough, she was used to him. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes melted a shallow smile: "so what should I do now? Wenshuning wants to sue me. " "I am." He took her hand. "Home? I''ll make you your favorite seafood porridge. " To go home, but Jiang Jiusheng looks up. The light of the incandescent lamp falls in her pupil. Her peach blossom eyes are hooked. The corners of her eyes are red, like streamers. A cheongsam, beautiful as a picture. She smiled and said, "suddenly I want to kiss you." When Jin low smile: "must kiss?" He held her by the waist, picked her up, put her on the table in the interrogation room, and then bent over, "I can cooperate." Jiang Jiusheng eyes with spring, with a touch of light Mei, raised his hand to hook up when Jin''s neck: "then you lower." He bent down. She can kiss his lips with her head up. Jiang Kai outside the one-way window: "..." Ten thousand tons of dog food is so hard to cram into the stomach! His stomach is sore! Do you want to be so flirtatious when you''re in love? Damn it, it''s hotter than when you watch it. Jiang Kai coughed twice and knocked on the one-way window: "cough, cough, this is the police station. Pay attention." I want to go home with my own arms. In the middle of the night, I refuse to eat dog food! When Jin Jiang Jiusheng will press in his arms, covering her face, the whole hidden, he looked up: "violation of the law?" What do you mean? Clearly one-way visual, when Jin''s eyes are impartial, tone is not pressing, light, not impatient: "kissing in the police station, illegal?" Jiang Kai choked for a few seconds: " Not against the law. " At that time, Jin was alienated and considerate, and asked very gentlemanly and kindly, "please avoid it for five minutes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, when Jin slightly turned around, she wrapped the cheongsam beauty in her arms and continued to kiss gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kai''s old blood stuck in his throat. Damn it, did he steal their rice? Show him this in the evening and let him avoid it! Jiang Kai got up very rudely, and the metal chair made a big move to express his dissatisfaction.It may have been a cruel night. There was dog food everywhere. Jiang Kai walked a few steps and was stuffed another ton. Next door, their leader, Huo, a tough steel man who never looked at a woman, was bowing his head and approaching the little girl. He listened to her very gently. His eyes were like soaking in a honey pot, which made Jiang Kai shake gooseflesh. My God! Spring is indeed here! Jingser''s little dress was crumpled and stained with red wine. He was wearing Huo Yining''s police uniform. His hair was messy, and his lipstick was wasted. He had a big bag on his head. A pair of deer''s eyes were soaked with water. He looked at huoyining intensely and clearly. "I don''t blame them. They are too much. So many people beat Jiang Jiusheng." She spoke in a low voice, a little unfounded. Huo Yining is funny, pressing the corner of his mouth: "no lying." He made a record. It was clear that he was beaten by Jiang Jiusheng alone. JingSe''s eyes are very big: "then will I go to jail?" Huo Yining''s eyes fell on her forehead. He didn''t know who knocked it. It was a big bag. He wanted to poke it. He was afraid of hurting her. He quietly folded his hands behind her: "No." Wenshuning only wants to sue Jiang Jiusheng. "Oh," she said, wilting What a pity. His face is taut, his facial features are three-dimensional, and under the soft light, he is not so cold and hard: "you seem to want to go to prison?" Jingser shook his head and was very honest: "no, I just want to come to the police station a few more times." Huo Yining sat down and stretched out his legs at will: "what are you doing in the police station?" She stood and went to his left hand side. The thin little group was huddled in the police uniform. Her eyes were very bright. Her eyelashes were like a small fan. She flashed: "see you." Huo Yining hooked the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and smiled, "you can see it outside." JingSe lost his mind for a while, and his eyes wandered. He was a bit stupid: "where? Is it a place to train? " She doesn''t want to learn how to reverse. She wants to go to romantic places with the captain and do shameful things. The more you think about it, the hotter it gets. She quickly lowered her head and egged like a quail. The bag on her head seems to be a little bigger. Want to touch. Wait for Huo Yining to react, the hand has already stretched out, Zheng for a while. She suddenly looked up. A few soft hair brush finger abdomen, pruritus, touch feeling from terminal nerve all of a sudden into the brain, Huo Yining immediately put back his hand, touched nose, press down the body inexplicable dryness: "family come?" "No." Jingser replied honestly. When she spoke, she would look into other people''s eyes and focus on her eyes. Her pupils were very bright. "My father and mother are very busy. When they are not at home, my agent will arrive right away." Justice guy is right. Thieves are beautiful. Huo Yining doesn''t naturally open his eyes, droop his eyes and show no emotion: "when you go back, be obedient and don''t make trouble." "I''m very good," king said immediately In addition to playing games, she is a very qualified Internet addict girl and a dedicated florist. Although her acting skills are not good, she never needs a double. Still pretty good. Jingser thought firmly. At this time, someone outside howled: "whose car is it outside? Stop at the door of the police station to revolt! " Another voice, especially loud and clear, "who? Four two license plates! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. JingSe is so frustrated: "it''s my car." She felt that she still had to explain it, sincerely and seriously, "when my agent arrived, she was not very good at reversing." So, why do you want to give a female artist who can''t reverse to another agent who can''t reverse? Huo Yining pinched his brow and felt a headache: "you go to bail first, I''ll back you up." She nodded, and the chicken pecked at the rice like, "Mm-hmm." Then, Jing se went to Chen Xiang to ask for the car key, and dian''er gave Huo Yining his hands. Then he went to bail with Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang: "..." Why does this guy look so stupid when he''s beaten up. Well, her family seems to be quite stupid. It''s cute when it''s stupid. As soon as Huo Yining poured out his car, he saw two of his brothers carrying a few cans of beer and a few take out boxes, pulling calves as they walked. He didn''t come forward and listened to them running the train. Tang Zhengyi laughs cheap: "that female star doesn''t want to play in our Huo team." Zhou Xiao touched the foot of the board: "which one?" Tang Zhengyi laughs: "the one who looks beautiful." Those female artists in it have the most temperament. They are yuan Jiusheng. The most delicate and strange one is wanghong, the most beautiful one National vase goddess! "My goddess." Zhou Xiao is also a straight man who chased the stars. "No, my goddess said, she doesn''t fall in love, she wants to marry the game."Tang Zhengyi doesn''t believe it: "then why does she always come to the police station to find our Huo team?" He ran into each other for the second time. Jiang Kai and the vice team also said that when the captain used to be a traffic policeman in jiuliti, the female star went to play Bah, I went to see the captain. Zhou xiaonao scratched his head, thought about it, and thought that he was very reasonable: "maybe I think it''s fresh. It''s been a long time in the performing arts circle. It''s not bad to have a change of taste once in a while. It''s also good to have some porridge and vegetables." Tang Zhengyi grinned, like a little rascal: "our team leader is not a dish of porridge, our team leader is fried kidney!"! Die hard! " Huo Yining is usually a bandit. The people he brings out are also like a scoundrel. He reflected. Big long leg forward two steps, he kicked past: "Tianhu park that homicide cable?" Tang Zhengyi holds his buttocks: "team leader." A look of the devil. Zhou Xiao was afraid: "No." In the early spring evening, Huo Yining wore a long sleeve with rolled sleeves. The muscle lines of his arm were obvious. He put on his cheek: "that''s still poor here. Roll to find clues." "Well!" The two soldiers'' ruffians have gone gray. Huo Yining touched the cigarette box and ordered one. The sword eyebrows and stars were in the smoke, still unable to cover the fierce force. He pulled at the corners of his mouth. That girl, did you treat him as a porridge? After pressing the cigarette, Huo Yining enters the Bureau. At the same time, JingSe follows the agent to finish the formalities and comes out. She looked very reluctant: "Captain, I''m back." Huo Yining said casually, "well." JingSe pestle door, reluctant to go, a pair of beautiful eyes, looking forward to very much: "then when do we learn to reverse?" If the team leader teaches her to reverse, she will not learn well, so she can learn all the time. Just think about it. Huo Yining downplayed: "later." I don''t know why, she felt that the captain was suddenly indifferent to her. King se hung his head. "Oh." What a loss. She was unhappy, like a little fox beaten by frost. Shit! Can''t bear it again! Huo Yining is a little fidgety. He wants to smoke and licks his teeth: "I will contact you again." The little girl immediately turned overcast and cleared up, and Baba looked at her: "wechat?" "Well." She was a little embarrassed, but she plucked up her courage and asked, "can I send you an expression pack?" She has a lot of expression packs of her own background! Send it to the captain! Want to pry her head off and see what''s inside! Huo Yining is usually busy checking the murder case, not to mention the expression bag. He doesn''t often read the news, can never type on the phone, can never type on the picture, he should refuse, should teach the little girl what is efficiency, but when he speaks to her, he changes his taste: "don''t send seven dragon balls." King se immediately nodded: "OK!" I''m so happy. I''ve made progress. I can send a facial expression bag to the captain! She''s going to send all her cute base picture expression packs to the captain. Do you want to order him to save? JingSe is thinking that Chen Xiang has dragged her away. It''s too stupid to watch her. Xiaoxian woman is totally ruined! After a while, the red Ferrari with four two license plates drove away at tortoise speed. Huo Yining smoked two cigarettes before returning to the office. Zhou Xiao is buried in eating the night snack, the stool was kicked, looked up and saw his captain cold with a handsome face: "changed the table." The table top is just changed. It''s a picture of jingser. Zhou Xiao took a look at the big HD picture and was a little reluctant: "why?" Can''t you lick such a beautiful face? A group of old men in the police station are not allowed to see more pictures of the goddess! In Huo Yining''s eyes, there is an ice knife: "let you change it. There is so much nonsense." Zhou Xiao broke his chopsticks and complained while changing the table: "Captain, you are merciless, you are unjust, you are unreasonable! You''ve made other people''s porridge dishes, and they''re not our fried kidney anymore! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, playboy! Huo Yining laughed and scolded. He laid down in the swivel chair, put up two long legs, took out his mobile phone and edited a line of words with great patience. "You female artists, you need to show your arms and back when taking photos?" "No," he replied in seconds Wechat''s head is Li Bai, nicknamed the God of King canyon. Yes, it''s JingSe. There are ten friend circles, nine games and one black emergency invitation in wechat. Huo Yining replied, "I see it." Three seconds later. He sent another note: "you''re exposed." Another second. He added: "back." When he finished, the display over there was inputting. Then he stared at the mobile phone for three minutes, and then he came up with a message: "I won''t show it later."Huo Yining put an end to it. That''s lovely. Miss the day. Shit! He kicked a stool, damn it, thinking about everything. Ding - JingSe sends another expression bag: [I''m very good, I want to lift high] jpg. The bottom picture of the expression bag is her own picture, with a smile like a flower. Huo Yining smiled. When it was over, a vicious fire couldn''t go down. He wanted to serve the little girl a piece of porridge. He wanted her to eat, and let her eat enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 At nine o''clock, song Jing, Xie Dang''s agent, came to pick her up. He asked for a car and drove song Jing away. Song Jing''s husband was on a business trip. No one at home looked at his children. Before he left, he was really uneasy. He always felt that Xie Dang, the little ancestor, was in trouble. When talking about ink, no one answered. When the police called home, the servant answered. He said that Mr. and Mrs. had slept. Shi Jin had the bail procedure. When talking about ink, he joked that her father and stepmother didn''t remember her very much. Of course, except for the day of inspection. Jiang Jiusheng lives in the Silver Bay of Yujing. The peace talks ink is not on the way. It''s not early. She can''t rest assured that she will go back alone: "Dangdang, you can send the ink." Without waiting for Xie Dang to make a statement, he quickly waved: "no need, I''ll go back myself." Xie Dang opened the door directly. He was too lazy to talk about things. He ordered: "come up." Talking about calligraphy, he got into the car wisely. He waved with Jiang Jiusheng, leaned on the window, looked at each other with tears, and was reluctant to part with him. He wished he could have a ten mile send off. Xie Dang: "..." Why are there so many plays! He stepped on the accelerator directly: "close the window, it''s frozen to death." When talking about the calligraphy, I sat right, rolled up the window, fastened my seat belt, and said seriously, "Xie Dang, I will not black you in the future." Before, as long as Xie Dang tweeted, she would hate it. She also joined Xie Dang''s black powder group, which is a responsible and organized black powder. Thank Dang coldly: "I thank your family." When it comes to calligraphy, I smile like a jasmine: "I accept your thanks for my family." This person''s thick skin really refreshes Xie Dang''s Three Views: "why don''t you go to heaven when you are so poor?" "I just came down," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, mentally retarded. Xie Dang doesn''t want to talk with her. She opens the car music, a light rock song, which is Jiang Jiusheng''s song. Talk about calligraphy, hi, sing along, squint, infatuated. Not a word in tune! All the way around the ears, Xie Dang has a bad temper and can''t bear it: "can you shut up?" Talking about calligraphy, he shook his head firmly, very reasonable: "no, my idol''s song, I can sing another 100 years." Xie Dang grabs a handful of hair impatiently: "if you keep singing, you will have a car accident if you don''t live to be 100 years old." Talking about Mo Bao, she continued to enjoy herself. She sang a light rock song, which made the mountain road turn 18. She was full of emotion. When the ending was pulled, she had a high pitch. Xie Dang''s eardrum was shocked. The car on the left suddenly changed course. He hit the steering wheel hard, facing the guardrail. "Bang!" The song stopped. Xie Dang rubs his head, looks at the smoky car cover and grinds his teeth. When he meets this man, he never fails. Talking about the embarrassed and polite smile of ink: "this is really a soul shaking singing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang looked at her and said, "shit!" Talking about calligraphy, looking up at the sky: "look, big dipper seven stars!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s more than nine o''clock to return to Yujing Yinwan. Jiang Jiusheng is washing. When Jin answers the phone from the balcony, Jiang Bomei wakes up and runs to the living room as soon as she sees the figure. "Six less." It''s Qinzhong. The balcony didn''t turn on the light. The light moonlight fell on Shijin''s side face, which was divided into half light and half darkness. At night, his voice fell to the ground with a voice: "have you got anything?" Six less means to make something that wenshuning can judge for three or five years. If he can''t get it, he will make it. Qin Zhong said: "I received a financial statement of Warner before I came here. There is something wrong with the account on it." Qin Zhong said again, "it''s from a strange ID. we can''t find the source." When Jin slightly pondered: "do not check." It''s his brother-in-law. He only said: "go to wenshuning to negotiate." He only cares about his family''s affairs. He is not interested in it. He is not a savior, and naturally will not hold grievances for others. Qin Zhong replied, "I understand." Less than half an hour after Jiang Jiusheng came out of the police station, the news that she took the lead in fighting in groups spread widely. This incident involved many artists, who had fallen out on the Internet, especially those of Warner film and television, who had been exposed to the injured photos and put on the victim''s posture. At one time, there were a lot of online dis. "As a public figure, there is no sense of civilization." "Even a rock singer can''t be so tough." "A woman is a woman. She can''t move but pull her hair and fight." "Hit my goddess, black your life!" "I always firmly believe that if Jiang Jiusheng hits someone, it must be that person." "There''s no proof of who''s right or who''s wrong. Don''t just beat around here." "Some people are funny. What is a fight? Can you fight alone? If you can''t win, cry and haw. Let''s get out of here and hold my husband! ""Mr. Sheng, remember, you are a woman. Let''s leave the fight to our little brothers. Give me the address and I''ll call you later!" "I''m just a brain wreck. My husband''s fighting is also very handsome." "Don''t run away from the nigger of dis Jiang Jiusheng. The army of Xie Dang''s family is coming!" "This is JingSe''s husband''s regiment. With a knife, who can force him to try again." "Net red ink group, let''s pee here! Thank God, my baby has finally reached the entertainment circle from the net red circle. " "Well, there''s a warm net here." "Upstairs brother, you have successfully attracted my attention. Remember to lock the door tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are different opinions, not only Jiang Jiusheng, but also JingSe and Xie Dang''s microblog. It''s estimated that there hasn''t been such a big battle in the entertainment circle for hundreds of years, and the microblog server has collapsed directly. At 9:30, Jiang Jiusheng posted a microblog, which was simple and seven words long. Jiang Jiusheng V: it''s not good to fight. Don''t follow me. There was no apology or explanation. It was very Jiang Jiusheng style. Several people who participated in the group fight also turned around. Anyway, they all had the same attitude and didn''t admit their mistakes. I thought that there must be an inside story dug out because of such a big trouble. However, apart from a few dynamic pictures, there is nothing but a handsome group of fighting postures of Jiang Jiusheng. Besides, nothing can be seen from the truth. Whoever is right or wrong is still a pending case. With the toes want to know, this is the relationship, but who moved the relationship in the end, this does not know, anyway, look at those several fights, which one is out of the big guy. I express my opinions on the Internet. However, it''s not like that. People who like Jiang Jiusheng still like her. People who don''t like her don''t matter. However, it was later discovered that the sprays of those black ginger and nine Sheng were all poisoned by computers. Shit! Miraculous event! There''s a hole! "Bang!" The water cup smashed on the ground fiercely, the head of wenshuning was still wrapped with bandages, the fingertips of his mobile phone were pinched white, the corners of his mouth were broken and red as blood. In such a large villa, only one lamp was turned on. The light went far away and fell into her pupils like two flames: "let me know who leaked the information." On the phone, the man''s voice trembled: "it''s been checked, it''s our computer that has been hacked." Wenshuning clenched her hand, fingernails across the glass table top, making a harsh sound. She clenched her teeth. For a long time, she squeezed three words out of her throat: "to withdraw the lawsuit." Qin family''s people have already spoken. If they don''t withdraw the lawsuit, these statements will appear in the police station tomorrow. Good he is Shijin! Hang up. Wenshuling presses another number. "What''s up so late?" It''s wenshuhua. Wenshuning said coldly as soon as he opened his mouth. He was very angry: "elder sister, take care of your son!" Wen Shuhua usually doesn''t care about things. She is more tolerant than Wen shuning. But when it comes to Jiang Jinyu, she has no good temper: "what do you mean? What happened to Jin Yu? " Wenshuning sneers: "let you pay attention, raise a white eyed wolf, don''t be bitten by a bite and don''t know who it is." "Who are you talking about?" Wenshuning cut off the phone directly. They look calm on the surface. Behind the scenes, which one is really self-sufficient. She is ambitious. Wenshuhua is not waiting for the opportunity. The room was quiet for a long time. Wenshuning dialed Lin Anzhi''s phone, and it took a long time to get through: "let''s meet." She didn''t respond to a word. Wenshuning sneered: "when do you think we can hold off? Lin Anzhi, you can''t have both fish and bear paw. Since you''re not willing to give up now, don''t let me wait. " Lin Anzhi didn''t say a word and hung up. She broke her cell phone, smashed everything she could, screamed like a madman, shaking with rage. Yuncheng Wenjia. The door rang three times. Wen Shuhua pushed in. "Jin Yu, how do you provoke your aunt -" after a conversation, Wen Shuhua''s voice suddenly rose, "what are you doing?" There are a lot of clothes scattered on the bed. Beside the bed, there is a big suitcase. Jiang Jinyu bows and puts them in one by one. He has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. The suitcases are placed neatly. All the objects should be put from small to large. The young man lowered his head and lashed his eyes. He could not see any emotion. He spoke slowly, almost literally: "pack up." Wen Shuhua was surprised: "where are you going in the evening?" He whispered, "Jiangbei." Wen Shuhua''s eyelids jumped, a little anxious: "what are you doing in Jiangbei?" Since Jin Yu recognized Jiang Jiusheng, her condition has improved a lot. She is not so exclusive to contact people as before, but she is an autistic. How can she rest assured that he will go out. The boy stopped to pack his luggage, and his mouth was slightly raised: "look for my sister."Only when it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, he is always dead in the eyes and will have some anger. He seems to rely too much on Jiang Jiusheng. Wen Shuhua''s heart is full of five flavors: "I''ll be free in a few days and go with you." Qingyue''s voice sank: "I''ll go myself." Wenshuhua didn''t want to: "no, let your sister take you." The boy who lowered his head and lowered his eyes suddenly raised his eyes. A pair of pupils were black and bright, with no temperature at all. He said, "I have only one sister." Tone, cold as ice. Jiang Jiusheng and Wen''s family have a clear distinction. The former is a person who is concerned about reading, while the latter is not. Wen Shuhua couldn''t help being annoyed: "Jin Yu, what''s the matter with you? Wen family is your family, we are your family. " His mind is full of only Jiang Jiusheng''s sister! Jiang Jinyu pressed the corner of his lips and made a straight line. Under the light, the thin outline was cold white: "if I can choose, I only want my sister." Inside and outside, it''s all a refusal. Wen Shuhua was so angry that he was about to fight. The young man stood under the light, motionless, with no ups and downs in his eyes. He was like a puppet in the window. He couldn''t laugh, get angry, or be afraid. Wen Shuhua raised his hand and shivered for a long time, but it still couldn''t fall down. His red eyes choked: "don''t you even want your mother?" He stooped, lifted the suitcase up, put the bag on his back, and his eyes were blank: "I don''t want to be your tool for fighting for property." Finish saying, he did not hesitate to turn body, carrying big luggage, back straight, a person more and more far away. Wen Shuhua was stunned to the spot. Wenshuning, the second miss of wenjiaer, has been in charge of the bank for nearly ten years. She has been immersed in shopping malls and is exquisite in all aspects. Outsiders say that she will take over Mr. Wener''s class in the future. However, it seems that she is safe and secure. The largest equity is still in the hands of the old man. Without a will in a day, no one has made a final conclusion about who the owners of the wenjiaer are. Wenshu has a good wrist and a wide network of people. And wenshuhua has only one trump card, that is, Jinyu, the only man in the Wens. The child who is not familiar with the world, the child who always droops his head and lowers his eyes, when did he grow up? A pair of eyes without waves and waves can see through everything. It''s past ten o''clock, but Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She lies on the bed and brushes her micro blog. When Jin finishes washing and rinsing, she puts the towel for her hair on her shoulder, walks over and grabs the tablet in her hand: "can''t see, it will hurt her eyes." Jiang Jiusheng sat up, took a towel and wiped it for him: "many of my micro blog topics on the Internet have disappeared, aren''t you?" If he did, he would seal it all directly, but he would not be so polite. When Jin Yang head, forehead half wet hair slightly covered eyes, Liu Hai Hang down, the whole people are soft: "it''s the child of Wen family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 When Jin Yang head, forehead half wet hair slightly covered eyes, Liu Hai Hang down, the whole people are soft: "it''s the child of Wen family." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and praised: "my brother is very powerful." In her tone, she did not hide her pride. When Jin eyelashes down, eyelids fall a layer of gray shadow: "well, his computer talent is very good, is an excellent hacker." It''s a little dull. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "your tone is sour." Shi Jin generously admitted, "I''m jealous." Throwing the towel aside, he turned around and held her by the waist, his tone sank again. "Yuwen storming, Xie Dang, Jiang Bomei, now there is another male to share your attention." He twisted his eyebrows. In rare words, he was a little reluctant, "there are many females." As long as he is close to his home, he hates both men and women and wants to wring their necks. Jiang Jiusheng lies down and rests on Shijin''s legs. Her long hair is spread on him. She moves a little. Her soft hair is like a claw. She scratches on the tip of his heart. She has no rules, but her heart is itchy. She said, "don''t compare with them. You are different from them." When Jin Hang eyes to see her: "how different?" She said seriously, "when I die, I bury a coffin with you, not with them." Shijin smiles. "Also," she turned over, rubbed against, hugged Shijin''s waist, eyes with a smile, "I don''t wear clothes, only you can see." The claw on the tip of her heart began to scratch again, which made Jin itch all over her body. Her voice was dry. "Sheng Sheng, don''t lift me," he leaned down, his voice was slightly hoarse, with a sense of danger. "It''s easy to lose control." Jiang Jiusheng smiled but didn''t speak. His hands went up his belly. He grabbed her by the hand and pressed her on the bed: "don''t move, you have to keep the wound, I can''t hurt you." This man, I can bear it. However, sometimes it''s really cruel, such as when you''re in a good mood. The next day, the wind is light, the sun is light, and the warm spring day shines lazily. At seven o''clock, Mo Bing''s phone call came. Naturally, it was for the sake of warming up. Mo Bing said that she was too careless and took the lead in group fighting openly. She would be blackmailed and said that she didn''t find a place where nobody was. Jiang Jiusheng explained briefly: "I can''t help it." Mo Bingmo said for a long time: "thank you." Thank you, my own, can''t you protect me? Jiang Jiusheng just asked her to take good care of her baby. She didn''t have to worry about it. There was a company and Shijin about public relations. Mo Bing hangs up. Lin Anzhi comes in with the heat preservation barrel. She looks up and turns around. These days, he will come every day, she ignored him, he said to himself. "I made you vegetable porridge." He filled out a small bowl, walked over and bent down. "Is he still spitting badly?" Mo Bing said nothing. He squatted down, stretched out his hand slightly stiffly, and carefully fell on her abdomen: "baby, stop messing with your mother, she''s much thinner." He looked up at her, his eyes slightly red. "Last night, I had a dream that you gave birth to my daughter, whose name is limo. It looks very beautiful and looks like you." They made an appointment when they were eighteen years old. The children of the future, men and women alike, are called limo. Mo Bing backed away, but still didn''t speak. His eyes dimmed, he took back his hand and said to himself, "I asked Dr. Zheng, the baby is very good, but you are a little malnourished." He shouted Mo Bing, looked up, and his dark eyes were obstinate. "You can ignore me, beat me and scold me, but don''t skip food." Mo Bing was silent for a moment and took the bowl in his hand: "you go back to work." There is no temperature in the tone. The calmer she was, the more flustered he was, in a low voice, like asking her, "don''t drive me away." Mo Bing turned his head and looked at him straight. "What are we doing like this?" He made no statement. Mo Bing''s eyes were always silent, still confused, and his eyes were deep, staring at the people in front of him: "I''ve thought a lot these days. I''ve thought about all kinds of results and hypotheses many times, but I still can''t convince myself. There are too many things on your back, and I''m too proud. If you can''t smoke, I can''t bow my head. If you drag on like this, there won''t be any good results. ¡±She paused for a long time. She was stuck in her throat. Every word seemed to be in her chest. She bit her teeth and squeezed it out. "Anzhi, do what you want to do. I can raise my own child." He can''t make a choice, then she will. Lin Anzhi panicked: "you, you don''t want me?" She shook her head and gave a wry smile: "I can''t afford it." His eyes were red, he grabbed her hand and tightly clenched it: "Mo Bing, don''t drive me away, you said, you said before, you will live with me forever." A lifetime?Young people are always like this, do not know the vicissitudes of life, do not know how long it will take, always lightly in the mouth of the promise, think that holding hands, we can walk together to the Loess of a hundred years. Mo Bing sneers: "at that time, I didn''t know the complexity of people''s minds, childlike words and no taboo, I can''t be true." She drew back her hand and turned to the beginning, "you go back, I''ll do it by myself. After that," stopped for a long time. She said, slightly choked: "later do not come to me." Lin Anzhi fell on the ground, tears filled her eyes: "Mo Bing --" she did not continue to listen. She got up from the hospital bed, sat in a wheelchair, and called the nurse outside the ward in: "nurse Liu, can you push me out?" Head nurse Liu took a look at the lost soul on the ground and nodded, "OK." Then, Mo Bing was pushed out of the ward by head nurse Liu. Because she was pregnant and vomiting badly, her nutrition couldn''t keep up with her, her body was a little weak, and she didn''t have much spirit. She sat in a wheelchair, pushed for a while, and then she was a little dizzy. She made an appointment for the birth examination at eight o''clock, which was on the second floor of the third building of the hospital. After walking in the wheelchair for more than ten minutes, Mo Bing was wearing a mask and kept his eyes closed. He was in a trance. His ears were noisy. There was a sound of falling things, and there was a noisy angry scolding. She raised her eyelids a little and saw a few figures vaguely, pushing and shoving, like quarreling, rubbing her eyebrows, closing her eyes again, and head nurse Liu was talking in her ear. "It''s medical trouble." Head nurse Liu pushed the wheelchair to the side. "I''ve been in trouble before. I was sent to the police station by the doctor for several months. I just released it. I''m restless again. When the doctor was not here, I came. Last time, it was because of these guys'' trouble. When the doctors were exposed, the hospital sued people and made a list of compensation. No, it''s just a matter of urgency. " Speaking of this, head nurse Liu was yelled out. She was a little nurse, in a very urgent voice: "head nurse, what about the record form of 708 patient?" "It''s on my desk." "I didn''t find it." Nurse Liu pushed Mo Bing to the wall: "wait for me, I''ll be back when I go." Her eyes were heavy and she didn''t open them. Not far away, the noise is incessant, but also accompanied by the banging sound, which makes people upset. At this time, I don''t know who suddenly screamed. "Fire!" "Fire!" Then, the crowd broke up, noisy, noisy wave after wave, from time to time, came the sound of glass bottles bursting, someone was shouting: "alarm, pull alarm!" "Evacuate the crowd!" "Don''t worry about the instruments. Move the patients to the second building." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The inpatient department of the second building suddenly heard the fire alarm, and it was disordered for a while. The patients and medical staff with unknown reasons rushed out. A nurse asked his fellow evacuees, "how did the alarm go off?" The nurse was so indignant that she couldn''t do it: "those ruffians are making trouble again." "What''s the matter?" "Those stupid things smashed the inflammable drugs and lit the open fire." The whole first floor burns in an instant, and even the two buildings are filled with a burning smell of fire. "In which building?" The nurse said, "three buildings and two floors." Three buildings, two floors Lin Anzhi was stunned for a moment. He reacted, turned around and stumbled to the third building. Three buildings and one floor are full of people, with thick smoke. The security guards pull the fire alarm line, guard at the stairway entrance, and the waiting hall becomes a mess. Lin Anzhi ran in like crazy, wearing a mask and sweating on his forehead. There were so many people that he couldn''t find them. He called out the name of Mo Bing in the crowd. It''s too noisy. He shouted at the top of his lungs for fear that she would not hear. "Mo Bing." "Mo Bing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him, almost one by one, he stumbled into many people, his hands were full of cold sweat, and seized a man: "have you seen my girlfriend, who is in obstetrics and gynecology department for maternity examination, tall, with such long hair, wearing a beige coat, have you seen her? Did she come out? " Caught is a nurse, see each other a pair of red eyes, stupefied: "obstetrics and gynecology?" She shook her head and said, "people on the second floor of the third building have moved here. You can find it yourself." He cried hysterically in the crowd, red eyed, like a madman. "Mo Bing." "Mo Bing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So many people, but without her, Mo Bing is not here. Lin Anzhi did not hesitate to run to the stairway, a pair of red eyes, hot frightening. The security guard immediately grabbed him and pulled him out: "it''s too hot inside, you can''t go in." He''s crazy. He''s all over it. The two security guards held him together and shouted angrily, "don''t kill me. Are you going to die in such a big fire?""Go away!" He suddenly looked up, his eyes as red as blood. The two security guards were stunned for a moment, and then their hands were thrown away. Looking back, they saw a tall and thin figure running into the fire. "This man, don''t want to die." Two security guards shake their heads. They are crazy! In the fire on the second floor, all people were moving downstairs. The safety passage was full of people running outside. They looked flustered and hurried. There was only one person, in retrograde, running as hard as he could toward the place where the fire was most intense. "Ah! Stop! " "The fire is too big to go in!" "Hold him!" "Come on!" No one can hold on. The man rushed into the fire. All of a sudden, a voice with a crying voice, shouted: "An Zhi." The tall and thin figure suddenly stopped and slowly turned back. He was wearing a mask, his hair was wet with sweat, and he was wearing a black windbreaker. Behind him was a raging fire. He stood in the fire, tears streaming down his face. Mo Bing sat in the wheelchair and waved: "An Zhi, come here quickly." He murmured, "Mo Bing..." Then Zheng for a long time, ran to her, I don''t know whether it is not stable, or legs soft, kneeling in front of the wheelchair, crying out. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." "Don''t leave me. I don''t want revenge. I don''t care about anything. Don''t leave me." "Mo Bing..." A big man, kneeling in front of her, cried like a child, she thought of that summer, she led him back home, he woke up crying in a dream, too, crying badly, how to coax all bad. Mo Bing raises his hand, palms on his head, and pats it gently. "No more crying." "No more crying." Murmuring, back and forth, only this sentence, and then, she accompanied him, red eyes. He hugged her and burst into tears. In his life, probably, he will not be hysterical for anyone else. In the distance, two passers-by, who should have escaped, paused and stared for a long time. A man smiled: "how can a big man cry like this?" Another cried, "who knows?" Raise your hand and wipe your eyes. "What''s the matter? I cry." How hard it is to meet someone who can cry for himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 In less than an hour, Tianbei hospital had a network news because of the medical fire. At 9:20, there were seven missed calls in Jin''s mobile phone, all from Jiang Jiusheng. He immediately dialed them back. Just a ring, Jiang Jiusheng answered: "why don''t you answer the phone!" Very urgent tone, with sullen. When Jin stood by the door, covering the handset with her hand, separating the noise on the road: "what''s the matter?" "You scared me to death." Her tone was full of lingering palpitations, like the sudden release of tense nerves, and her voice was trembling. When Jin put down the voice, with pacification: "not urgent, Sheng Sheng, you slowly say." She slowed down and recovered her peace: "there''s a fire in the hospital. You can''t get through. I''m afraid you may have an accident." At that time, Jin was shocked for a moment, and then the corners of her lips were flying. In her tone, she couldn''t hide the happiness that she was worried about: "the mobile phone was just put in the car, I didn''t hear it." In the phone, there was a faint and noisy voice. "Are you outside?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. Shi Jin replied, "well, I''m picking up people." "To whom?" He thought for a moment, "brother-in-law." Jiang Jiusheng Leng: "..." At this time, the young man beside the car came, carrying a big travel bag, and said to Shijin, "I''ll take it." It''s very slow. It''s both dull and mechanical. It''s Jiang Jinyu. When Jin hesitated for a moment, gave him the phone. Jiang Jinyu turned his back and spoke slowly, but he was no longer dead. He had a little joy: "elder sister, it''s me, Jinyu." Jiang Jiusheng was obviously shocked: "where are you?" He replied, "Jiangbei Airport." "Alone?" "Well," Jiang added after a few seconds, "come to see you." The answer is very short, he is not used to saying a lot of words, almost word for word, but the expression is very clear. Jiang Jiusheng could not help but sink a few points: "is there any discomfort?" He has a slight social fear and will be afraid of the crowd. It''s a fool to go out alone. When the boy replied, he was very clever: "No." He paused, blushed, and said, "lost." His head is all sweaty and his eyes are red up to now. I lied. He is still afraid of the crowd, especially uncomfortable, uncomfortable, can not let his sister worry. Jiang Jiusheng asked again, "why didn''t you call me?" But to Shijin. Jiang Jinyu thought, "brother in law," he looked at Shijin and said a word, "leisure." Shi Jin: "..." He had surgery all morning and had several doctors on his behalf. Free? Grumpy, trying to screw people''s heads. When she got on the bus, Jin wore Bluetooth headset and talked with Jiang Jiusheng about Jiang Jinyu''s accommodation while driving. She wants Jiang Jinyu to go to Yujing Yinwan and live with her. When Jin more want to screw people''s heads, do not want to, refused: "No." Jiang Jiusheng tried to negotiate: "Shijin --" he could not help interrupting: "stay in the hotel." Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a while, without any dispute. He said calmly, "then I will stay in the hotel with Jin Yu." Shi Jin said firmly, "no way." His meaning is very clear, two people world, do not allow to step in, already had a Jiang Bomei to get in the way every day, how can tolerate the second to get in the way. At ordinary times, Jiang Jiusheng is basically responsive to Shijin, but this time, the exception is: "Jin Yu has autism, so he can''t be alone." Shijin raises her eyes and looks in the rearview mirror. In the back seat, the boy, who was sitting upright, was staring at him. He was very vicious. He wanted to rob the phone. "Sheng Sheng, your brother is not an ordinary autism," she said At least, he has a very high IQ, no language barriers, no cognitive errors, just not willing to communicate. Shijin is sure that it is the postnatal environment that causes him to close himself, without any ability defects. Jiang Jiusheng softened his voice and gave up the argument: "if you don''t let him live with us," she said calmly, "Shijin, live by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid that she will not be happy or angry. When Jin was silent for a few seconds, the bottom of her eyes was clear, the tip of her tongue was on top of her back teeth, and there was a shadow between her eyebrows: "I listen to you." The boy in the back seat, hooked lips, complacent. When Jin thought his family might have forgotten that he was mentally ill and didn''t let him go. Along the way, he was in a very upset mood. He drove very fast. He didn''t speak a word with the teenagers in the back seat. The air pressure in the whole car was abnormally low. It''s evening for Jiang Jiusheng to return to Yujing Yinwan. As soon as he opens the door, the room is dark and the lights are not turned on. In the past, when Jin will come to help her get her shoes at the first time and kiss her, Jiang Bomei will follow and wag her head and tail.Today, however, there was no movement. Jiang Jiusheng turns on the light in the living room. When she sees Shijin sitting on the sofa, her face is cold. Bomei lies far away, shivering. Across the sofa, the young man sits upright. Hearing the sound, she immediately turns around and smiles at her. Jiang Jiusheng called Jiang Jinyu. He stood up and went to her. Jiang Bomei wagged her tail and barked excitedly. However, when Jin, motionless, the eyebrows of the haze does not spread. Rare, good temper when Jin with her temper, completely regardless of the usual gentleman self-restraint. Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He goes over and says, "what''s the matter?" Unlike usual gentle patience, when Jin words, with the accusation: "your brother, has a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder." Jiang Jiusheng noticed that the furnishings at home had been moved. "I didn''t." At the same time, Jiang Jinyu went to the porch and put the shoes she just changed into the shoe cabinet. They were arranged in order from big to small. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She checked some data, and some autistic patients have other symptoms besides social and language disorders, such as repeating something, such as focusing on something, such as hyperactivity, such as compulsion. Jiang Jiusheng deliberately turned the topic aside and asked Jiang Jinyu, "what would you like to eat at night?" He seemed in a good mood and answered quickly, "fish." Jiang Bomei also made a sound, as if she liked Jin Yu very much. She was very excited to swing her head and tail around him. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and leaned over to hold Shijin''s hand: "go to the supermarket and buy fish." He got up to hold Jiang Jiusheng, helped her with her bag, looked up at Jiang Jinyu, and said with an order: "don''t move that bookcase." The bookcase embedded in the living room is basically all Shijin''s books, arranged in English letters. Jiang Jinyu stared at the bookcase eight times since he came into the room. Shijin knows psychology and what he wants to do. Because there are many people outside, Jiang Jinyu and Bomei are guarding at home. When Jin takes Jiang Jiusheng out the door, half an hour later, they come back from the supermarket. The books in that bookcase - sure enough, they are all rearranged according to the size of the books, from small to large. At that time, Jin''s lips and corners became a rigid line, wring her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of heavy colors. He could not help feeling: "I clearly said that I could not move that bookcase." Jiang Jinyu sat in the basket chair, bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry." The boy didn''t have much expression. "He couldn''t help it." Shi Jin: "..." Sheng Sheng''s younger brother can''t fight. He dropped his shopping bag: "Sheng Sheng, I don''t want to cook today." Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. For the first time, when her family was always gentlemanly, the doctor had a temper. Obviously, Shijin and Jinyu are in conflict. When Jiang Jiusheng felt that she could not be stimulated any more, Jin said, "I will do that." She picked up her shopping bag and went to the kitchen. Less than three minutes later, when Jin went to the kitchen, she took off the apron she had just put on, and her face was still gloomy: "you go out." Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded and didn''t say anything. He went out, but just stepped out, Jin held her again. He put one hand around her, his voice pressed, low and dull with difficulty: "I''m not in a good mood, you coax me, I''m afraid I''ll lose my temper if I can''t control it." He didn''t mean to play. He was very anxious and wanted to smash things. A Jiang Jinyu divided her too much attention. He couldn''t stand it. He became crazy. The fierce beast in his heart had been gnawing at his patience and reason. Almost an order: "Sheng Sheng, kiss me." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. As he wanted, he hooked his neck and put his lips together. When Jin pressed her directly on the cupboard. The next day, the rising sun, the early spring sun is a light warm color, through the French window, set a ground orange. Wenshuning looked up and put down his coffee: "you are willing to see me at last." Lin Anzhi stood by the door, far away. His eyes were clean and there was no prologue. He said, "I''ll take a picture. All the contracts for advertisements and scripts will be terminated. I''ll ask a lawyer to talk to you about compensation." Every word has its voice, without hesitation. The smile on wenshuning''s face froze: "what do you mean?" Far away, his eyes are far away from each other, like across the mountains and rivers, cold and thin and cool. He said heavily: "I''ll follow you in the future." in the cold eyes, there''s little fire. After a pause, the words are difficult. "It''s nothing to do with your warm home." Oh. He''s here to draw the line. Wenshuning sneered and began slowly: "no star road? The glory of the Wens is gone? " It seems funny and ironic, "just for a Mo Bing?" He didn''t explain a word, and his eyes were absolutely compelling: "if you have any dissatisfaction, come to me." His eyes were cold, and all of them were brave and desperate. "Don''t move Mo Bing, I''ll fight with you."In those eyes, there is murderous spirit, a monstrous hatred, and the ruthlessness that can''t destroy heaven and earth. It''s just a Mo Bing. He doesn''t want to die the same. "Lin Anzhi!" In her tone, she was all unwilling and unwilling to give up her anger. Lin Anzhi turned away and left. Wen shuning Huoran got up, angrily split his eyes and canthus, and shouted at Lin Anzhi''s back: "you can''t think! You don''t want to provoke me and leave, I don''t agree! I don''t agree! " He didn''t look back and walked out of the office. "Bang --" the coffee cup hit the ground so hard that she broke down and shouted. She did so much, but she still couldn''t keep him. Even though he never looked at her directly, even at one glance, from the beginning to the end, it was her wishful thinking that led a crazy monologue. She jumped into the abyss. How could they be alone. She sat down, shook her hands and dialed the inside line: "send things to reporter Liu of Tianyu daily." "OK, Mr. Wen." After hanging up the phone, wenshuning leaned on the boss''s chair, looked at the dazzling light outside the landing window, her eyes were red, she smiled, couldn''t love her, then hated her, in short, it was to let him remember her for life The sun is just right, slightly burning eyes, the wind coming from the face, slightly warm with a touch of cool. Lin Anzhi holds the steering wheel in one hand and presses Mo Bing''s number. "Peace." "What are you doing?" he said, bending his lips Mo Bing seems to be in a good mood, relaxed: "discharge." Lin An''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "don''t leave the hospital, I don''t trust you and the baby." She smiled and said lazily, "we are all very good. We have accumulated a lot of work, and we can''t waste it in the hospital any more." He thought for a moment and suggested, "can''t you take maternity leave in advance?" "The baby is only more than two months old. How could anyone take such early maternity leave?" Mo Bing joked, "I also want to earn milk powder money." Lin Anzhi was serious: "I raise you." Mo Bing chuckled and joked, "Mr. Lin, you seem to have lost your job." He paused: "then you raise me." She followed the good example: "good." He did lose his job. It''s estimated that the shadow will be announced tomorrow. They have agreed that he will quit Warner and do everything well, as long as he stays away from home. Mo Bing wants him to be behind the scenes. However, his plan is very simple. It doesn''t matter if he works in different places. It''s better to be a freelancer. He can follow Mo Bing everywhere, but he doesn''t want to be invisible. He even thought about working as an assistant for Jiang Jiusheng. In that way, he could see Mo Bing almost every day. Of course, Mo Bing rejected the proposal, which sounded bold and arbitrary. Lin Anzhi raised the speed: "I''ll pick you up and wait for me." "Good." They all made an appointment. In one night, they imagined the things behind them. However, they still couldn''t resist the unpredictable. Before Mo Bing waited for Lin Anzhi, the reporter came first and surrounded the gate of Tianbei hospital, like a pack of wolves waiting for a rabbit. When he saw her, he jumped on her crazily, his eyes glistening with excitement, like to devour her alive. Mo Bing even had no time to step back, so she was cut off. A pair of push hands with polar microphones extended to her and pressed her step by step. "Miss Mo Bing, when did you start to get in touch with Lin Yingdi?" "Do you know that Lin Yingdi has a girlfriend?" "Do you have anything to explain about the report saying you are a third party?" She couldn''t say a word, but the camera equipment was getting closer and closer, her head was a little dizzy, and her ears were full of questions. Those mouths that couldn''t be explained by her were as aggressive as blood. "When did you start to get involved in their feelings?" "Does Warner''s Wen always know about your relationship with Lin Yingdi?" "What''s the problem with your long stay in hospital? Are you pregnant? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was teetering, her ears were buzzing, her abdomen was aching, she covered her stomach, stumbled a few steps, and fell to the ground. After a moment of consternation, the crowd immediately rioted, jostling and crowding each other, making full use of their strength to move closer to Mo Bing, who collapsed on the ground. The peripheral media would like to rush all over to get a hand of information. The crowd was so fierce that I didn''t know who stumbled first, and then the whole scene went out of control, trampling, crowding, and a wave of noise and heckling. The people on the ground are low and soft. Help me The two weak men were annihilated in the noise. The wheels scuttled across the ground and made a lot of indentations. The black Bentley stopped at the door of the hospital. The people in the car got off in a panic and ran like crazy. "Mo Bing!" It''s Lin Anzhi. After all, he came a step late. Jiang Jiusheng held him, and his eyes were full of cold stars: "you can''t go there."His shoulders trembled violently, he took back his feet, squatted down slowly, hit the ground with a fist, and the back of his hand was dripping with blood. Jiang Jiusheng took off the mask directly and ran to it without any time delay. She used the most violent way to kick the peripheral people away with a whirling kick: "get out of your fucking way!" Turn the camera around, a pair of eager pupils look back. It''s Ginger Jiusheng. She has always been calm, like a lion who has been annoyed, with her fists wrapped in her coat. If she can''t push the crowd away, she will start directly. She can''t be so manic as to make a hard way in the crowd. When she looked at Mo Bing on the ground, her face sank and she shouted: "take a picture of their faces. If Mo Bing has something to do, I will not let it go." Later, Yu Wen''s charge told her accompanying Secretary to hit people with a fist. Damn it. Damn it! The scene was extremely chaotic, and the shouting and arguing were deafening. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care so much. He helps Mo Bing up: "Mo Bing, Mo Bing." After a few calls, Mo Bing didn''t respond. Mo Bing curled up with his stomach in his arms and his face was as white as paper. Jiang Jiusheng immediately picked her up. Then he saw a small pool of red blood stains on the ground. Jiang Jiusheng panicked and shouted to Yuwen: "call doctor, call doctor!" Yuwen rushes into the hospital hall. "Sheng Sheng," Mo Bing opened his eyes and her eyes were bleak. She raised her hand and held Jiang Jiusheng''s sleeve with blood on her fingertips: "help me..." Jiang Jiusheng nods hard, covers Mo Bing with his coat, picks her up, and blushes: "no clapping!" She hugged Mo Bing and squeezed out, "get out! Get out of your way! " Not only did the reporter not yield, but he also approached to take photos, chattering, questioning and denouncing. Under the guise of restoring the truth, but doing the most innocent activities, a pair of fine and hale eyes, only greed, only joy and desire. Scum! Jiang Jiusheng kicked the latest camera. Before the middle-aged reporter could get into trouble, she called out to Yuwen''s accompanying secretary. She raised her voice and said loudly: "Mingyu, smash their camera, recording pen and any equipment that can record communication. No memory card can be left." Wen shuning took the initiative to expose the photos of Mo Bing and Lin Anzhi. Today, one photo can''t flow out. Hu Mingyu immediately understood and gave an order to the bodyguards of his peers. Smash them all! Where is the media willing to stand on the high ground of morality and scold and protect the "first-hand information" in hand. Hu Mingyu has practiced judo for several years. He has a strong temperament and a stronger fist. He doesn''t hand in anything. He fights directly. He thinks about excuses. Reporters gather to attack innocent people. They beat the scum in case of injustice. He can''t eat a few days in prison. For a while, screams went on. "If you don''t want to come to me," Jiang Jiusheng said, putting Mo Bing on the emergency cart, with a sharp look, leaving only one sentence. "If you don''t come, I will go to you one by one." With a word left, Jiang Jiusheng followed the car to the emergency room. The rest of the stall, Yuwen stormed to collect, solved the monitoring problem, and directly reported to the police. Before the police came, dozens of media were crouching in the hospital, each mouthful eloquent, blocking the door of the hospital. About twenty minutes later, an ambulance stopped at the door of the hospital. The medical staff on the bus got down. When they saw the people who were surrounded by the door, they shouted angrily, "get out of the way! First aid! " "Get out of the way!" "Fuck off!" After swearing all the people away, the medical staff held down the gurgling wound of the patient on the cart and said to the doctor who received him: "Dr. Cui, prepare for the operation immediately, there are two patients, the accident, one heart and pericardial injury, one spleen rupture, and inform the anesthesia department, general surgery department, and cardiology department." Twenty minutes later, Mo Bing left the emergency room and transferred to the general ward. When she woke up, Lin Anzhi was at the head of the bed. She felt her stomach subconsciously, and her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly make a sound. "And the child?" She stared at him straight. He held her hand, his eyes were red, and his lips were broken by him. He said, "Mo Bing, rest first." Mo Bing shouted at him, "how is the child?" Lin Anzhi lowered his eyes and buried his head in her palm. His hot tears fell down: "there will be more in the future, and we will have many children in the future." She was stunned for a long time. The temperature in her eyes became colder and colder. She drew back her hand and did not cry. She turned her head and looked at him quietly: "I don''t want to blame you, but," she paused. She opened her mouth mechanically and stupidly. Her eyes were empty and no shadow could be reflected in it. "Don''t let me see you for a while. I feel bad." Lin Anzhi looked at her for a long time, got up and walked out of the ward with his back bent. Every step was like walking on the tip of a knife and stumbling.Outside the ward, Jiang Jiusheng raised his head and saw Lin Anzhi, raising his hand was a slap: "don''t stimulate her again." Lin Anzhi''s eyes are numb. Jiang Jiusheng still had a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t light it. He was silent for a long time. He pressed his voice: "I just sent two traffic accident patients. They are mo Bing''s parents." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Jiang Jiusheng still had a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t light it. He was silent for a long time. He pressed his voice: "I just sent two traffic accident patients. They are mo Bing''s parents." The door was suddenly pushed open. Mo Bing holds on to the wall, clenches her lips tightly, and big tears in her eyes don''t fall. She takes a deep breath: "Sheng Sheng, what do you say?" Jiang Jiusheng holds her, and every word is solemn: "listen, Mo Bing, you can''t fall down. Uncle and aunt''s operation requires you to sign. You must hold on to me." She could hardly stand, her body was tottering, she was holding on, her hands were holding Jiang Jiusheng''s clothes, her pale lips were bitten by her. "Sheng Sheng," when she opened her mouth, her voice trembled and the whole person trembled. Like grasping the last straw for life, she clutched Jiang Jiusheng''s hand: "can you let Shijin master the knife?" She choked, red eyes, tears but not a drop, "let him save my parents, let him help me." Tone, almost begging. How desperate she had to be, she couldn''t see anything alive in her eyes. Jiang Jiusheng clenched her hand and nodded: "mm-hmm, it''s Shijin. It''s his main knife. He has good medical skills and will be OK." Mo Binghong looks, nods and sits on the ground with a soft leg. Lin Anzhi squats beside her, she doesn''t cry, he tears. In the operating room, the broken line of heart rate on the monitor suddenly drops, giving out a rapid alarm sound. The anesthesiologist''s eyelid gave a sharp jump: "the patient''s arterial bleeding, heart rate dropped rapidly, and blood pressure was less than 60." Operation shadowless light, when Jin did not look up, the forehead covered with a thick layer of thin sweat, he raised his hand: "tweezers." The assistant physician immediately handed over the forceps. When Jin''s movement is faster and faster, the head nurse Liu''s heart is hanging to her throat, so she hurriedly wipes the doctor''s sweat. "Hemostatic forceps." When Jin''s voice was quiet, there was no disturbance. Dr Cui just handed over the hemostatic forceps. The anesthesiologist beside the monitor said: "the patient''s heart stopped!" The medical staff in the operating room took a breath. The patient is a car accident patient. The pericardium is damaged, the aorta is ruptured, the amount of bleeding is too large, the operation is very difficult, and the success rate is less than 10%. During the operation, the patient had cardiac arrest. It''s almost impossible When Jin action did not stop, the speed of hand stitching is faster and faster: "strengthen rehydration." Dr Cui did it immediately. Shijin said again, "resuscitate the heart." Stop stitching and start resuscitation. After repeated for more than ten times, the broken line of heart rate on the monitor still had no movement. Dr. Cui was a little anxious: "there was still no heartbeat." Everyone was a little flustered, but when Jin was calm and self-contained, wearing a mask, long eyelashes drooping, in the eyelids fall profile, sterile gloves are full of blood, he went on in an orderly manner: "maintain artificial circulation." "Electric shock." "260 watts." "Three times." "Continue." "300 watts, go on." In the operating room, there is only the voice of Shijin. Every word is not urgent. Like the God of life and death, he controls all the changes and connections. His life is hanging in the line. He is still firm. His tiny red pupils are a little grumpy, but he is elegant and profound. He is like a gentleman. "Doctor, the heart is beating again!" The anesthesiologist was so happy that he almost cried out. Shi Jin said lightly: "needle holder." Dr. Cui immediately handed it over. His heart was stable. "Round head scalpel." "Forceps." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Infusion drips in the soft voice, when Jin''s voice is not warm and not fire, as light as a small stone thrown into the calm lake. Three hours later, Mo Bing''s mother was pushed out of the operating room. The doctor in charge of the operation was director Wu of general foreign affairs. Director Wu took a sigh of relief and said to the patient''s family: "the operation was very successful, and it can be transferred to the general ward." The patient''s family members were also dressed in sick clothes, thin enough to blow down in a gust of wind. She was very calm, but her eyes were bleak, and she said, "thank you." Mo Bing''s mother turned to the general ward, and Mingyao was watching. Mo Bing is outside the operating room of cardiac surgery. Her father''s pericardial injury, bleeding, by Shijin main knife, the operation lasted for eight hours, when Jin came out of the operating room, it was dark. He had blood stains on his sterile surgical gown. Mo Bing''s wrists are still hanging with water. The patient''s clothes are wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes. His short hair is over his shoulders. His thin face is only the size of a palm. It''s as white as a Xuan paper for painting. Jiang Jiusheng accompanies her. "How is my father?" asked Mo Bing When Jin took a look at Jiang Jiusheng, her eyebrows were not loosened. "It''s still in danger period, and complications may occur within 24 hours," she paused, and sank her voice, "please be prepared psychologically."Mo Bing stumbles and holds Jiang Jiusheng''s hand without saying a word. Lin Anzhi stands far behind, steps out, takes back, repeatedly, but still dare not approach, what qualification does he have Seventeen hours later, Shijin gave the first notice of danger. Mo Bing is staying outside the intensive care room. Jiang Jiusheng accompanies her without saying a word. But after a while, she will ask the nurse to help Mo Bing change the medicine on the infusion stand. She sat there for a long time, and suddenly she said, "An Zhi." Lin Anzhi immediately went to her side, squatted down to see her: "huh?" She hung her head, murmured, and said to herself, "it''s all my fault." "No." Lin Anzhi shook his head hard and held her hand tightly. "It''s not you, it''s nothing to do with you." Mo Bing didn''t hear it. He kept on whispering. His voice seemed to float in the air. The wind was blowing. He was so airy and powerless: "before the accident, my mother and I were on the phone. She and my father were on holiday. Because we couldn''t rest assured, we turned to Jiangbei." She raised her eyelids, tears finally couldn''t help, fiercely smashing down, "it''s all me, it''s all because of me." Lin Anzhi shakes his head in panic. The despair in his eyes gradually covers the brilliance. For a moment, the vicissitudes are desolate. When he opens his mouth, he chokes: "it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault." "Anzhi," Mo Bing looked up at him and said calmly, "let''s break it." Twenty seven hours after the operation, Mo Bing''s father regained consciousness and was out of danger. Then, she fell down, slept for two days, then woke up, the whole person was in a trance, thin out of phase. That day, reporters crouching at the door of the hospital, Tianyu media all sued the court for intentional injury. Jiang Jiusheng made a statement that Mo Bing was injured and all activities were suspended. On the Internet, the heat of Mo Bing, the gold broker of movie star Lin Anzhi''s derailment, can''t be lowered all the time. The three parties have not made a voice so far. On the third day, Lin Anzhi went to Warner. Outside the president''s room, the Secretary said, "President Wen, Lin Anzhi is here." Wenshuling was sitting in the boss''s chair, with a leisurely posture, as if he had a ready mind, without any surprise. He got up, went to the sofa, and sat down: "let him in." Lin Anzhi enters the office and the door is closed. Wenshuning raised his head and chuckled: "I knew you would come back." He was dressed in black. His hair was longer, covering his eyes. "You brought those reporters?" As soon as the opening, the voice is hoarse and dry, without a trace of temperature, like ice cream in the heart of a cone, which is bone chilling. Wenshuning recognized with great dignity: "yes." Lin Anzhi''s shoulders are stiff for a while, he looks up and shows his eyes, which are extremely Yin and fierce. "Wenshuning," he strode forward, "go to hell." He took out a knife from under his coat, jumped forward and stabbed wenshuning in the stomach with red eyes. At dusk, the dusk is a light orange red. The sun in the west is half red. It hides in the horizon little by little. The night wind is hot and dry. There are clouds in the sky. It seems that the sky is going to change. Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door open and enters the ward. Mo Bing''s father is not awake yet. He lives in a ward with his mother. Yun Shi has gone to sleep. Mo Bing is in a wheelchair. In front of the window, she looks at the sunset outside the tall building. The sunset falls on her face. After a layer of light crimson, her thin face adds a little color of blood. Jiang Jiusheng comes forward: "Mo Bing." She also looked out of the window and said, "well." Jiang Jiusheng said, "Lin Anzhi is in prison." She was silent. For a long time, she whispered, "Oh." She took back her eyes, pushed the wheelchair, moved to her father''s hospital bed, wiped his hand with a pad, bowed her head, tears, and fell into the basin. The sky suddenly changed outside the window, and the clouds were thick. It rained for several days in succession. In the plum rain season, the cities in the south are always wet and drizzly. It has to be tangled up. Mo Bing has been in the hospital. A week later, Jiang Jiusheng began to announce that the agent around him had changed. It was Hu Mingyu, the private secretary of Yuwen storming. Hu Mingyu had the experience of an agent and temporarily took Mo Bing''s place. The right and wrong on the Internet are endless. Tianyu media sued the media and was discussed for a long time outside and inside the circle. People don''t know the inside information, there are no photos, and there is no monitoring. The whole process of the case is kept secret. In short, the momentum is like killing those journalists. Yuwen''s family has a face in the end. To cover up the situation, the media can''t find any useful explosive points, so they turn their attention. All the spearheads point to Tianyu''s gold brokers again. At a film festival, a reporter asked Jiang Jiusheng about Mo Bing. "Sheng Sheng, about your agent --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupts. His eyes, which had no emotion at all, flutter with floating light: "do you want to ask her if she is a third party?"The reporter stopped talking and was overwhelmed by the suddenly low pressure. Jiang Jiusheng did not seem to see the reporter''s embarrassment. He opened his mouth and said, "No." She raised the volume and looked at the camera. "Today''s multimedia is here. I use your camera to say that my agent didn''t interfere with anyone''s feelings. In the future, if there''s no evidence, I''ll see you in court." Everyone was silent and the spotlight flashed wildly, reflecting the cold peach blossom eyes and cold stars standing on the red carpet. After that day, one after another, some newspapers suffered. Jiang Jiusheng''s studio issued several successive statements of safeguarding rights, which were directly solved by law. The hot topic of Mo Bing has dropped a lot. However, there are still many keyboard parties chasing after and attacking. The photos of Mo Bing and Lin Anzhi entering and leaving the apartment and hospital are still wildly spread on the Internet, and the comments of Xiao San can not be suppressed. Later, the official microblog of Tianyu came out to refute the rumour, and confessed the relationship between Mo Bing and Lin Anzhi, with two words: brother and sister. Attached are the photos of the two when they were young, family photo and household registration certificate. When the news came out, several Weibo big V''s and media newspapers that attacked Mo Bing as the third party apologized, but it was too late. Jiang Jiusheng was sent to the court one by one and sued to the end. After half a month, the weather turned fine, Mo Bing''s parents'' condition was basically stable, and they still needed to stay in the hospital for rest. However, they were determined to transfer to Picheng, and Mo Bing went back with them. She didn''t tell anyone except Jiang Jiusheng. That day, it was cloudy. Only Jiang Jiusheng went to see her off. People came and went at the railway station. Mo Bing didn''t let her see her off. She parked the car in a quiet corner. Mo Bing didn''t bring anything. Her luggage was still in Lin Anzhi''s apartment. She said no, let Mingyao throw it away. The wind is very strong, blowing up the clothes. Mo Bing has lost a lot of weight. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her away. Jiang Jiusheng wears sunglasses and masks, and her mood at the bottom of her eyes is gone: "will she come back?" Mo Bing smiled at her: "of course." There are many words, Jiang Jiusheng has been silent for a long time, but only said three words: "I wait for you." Mo Bing comes forward and hugs her. Her voice floats in the wind. It''s very ethereal: "Sheng Sheng, thank you." There are too many things to thank. I don''t know how to thank you when I leave. Jiang Jiusheng is such a person. If you are distracted by her, she will be full of sincerity and be a friend. I''m very lucky. Mo Bing thought that she would never meet a better person than Jiang Jiusheng again. "Don''t think about anything back home," she patted her shoulder. "Forget it, eh?" "I can''t forget it." The wind was so strong that her eyes were red. Mo Bingsong opened his hand and stepped back. She said, "I''ll come back when I don''t cry again." Then she waved to Jiang Jiusheng and walked into the crowd. People came and went to the station, pedestrians were in a hurry, the wind was blowing, the clothes were shaking, the sky was overcast, there was no shadow on the ground, the tide had not yet dissipated in Huangmei season, and the air was still cold. Farewell, only to find, there are many words not said, looking at strange passers-by, suddenly sigh. Entering the station, Mo Bing''s mother sat in front of the bed, holding her husband''s hand, and called Mo Bing to her side: "baby, don''t hate or blame anyone, the days are still very long, just live, it will pass." Mo Bing lies on her mother''s lap and cries. Jiang Jiusheng goes back to the car and takes off his sunglasses. His eyes are red. When Jin holds her face to see: "cried?" "No, it''s windy." Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at the crowded crowd. "It''s hard." He held her in his arms, said nothing, and patted her on the back. After calming down, Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "why didn''t Lin Anzhi come out of the detention center? Who blocked it? " "Wenshuning," Shijin said Wenshuning was stabbed by Lin Anzhi. He didn''t hurt the key point, but he took off a layer of skin. After lying in the hospital for half a month, he thought that he had been stabbed by the knife. It was time to end. But the whole thing was kept secret and covered tightly. Jiang Jiusheng falls into an accident: "she hasn''t died yet?" When Jin nodded: "that woman is a madman." The people of Wen family are more and more vicious. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment and looked up at Shi Jin: "if it''s not too much trouble, can you help him once?" Lin Anzhi cares about Mo Bing too much. At this point, it''s impossible to be rational. She''s afraid that Lin Anzhi will come out of the prison and go to wenshuning to die together. "Sheng Sheng, I don''t mind my own business." Jiang Jiusheng wants to say it, but Jin''s voice turns. "But I hate people who make you unhappy." Jiangbei detention center. Across a glass wall, Lin Anzhi has a slovenly beard, a depressed body, and a prison uniform. The whole person is so emaciated and decadent that he has a pair of dead eyes. However, two clusters of flames burn more and more fiercely. He stared at the person opposite, like a wild animal. If he didn''t know where, he would smash the glass, jump out and tear the neck of the other person.After the serious injury, wenshuning''s face was still morbid, without blood color and pale skin color, which was in sharp contrast with lipstick on his lips, and outlined a smile like arc: "it''s a pity that I didn''t get killed by a knife?" Lin Anzhi kicked the stool, turned around and left. He didn''t have to deal with it. He just wanted to kill her. Wenshuning leisurely: "Mo Bing has come to see me." He suddenly stopped. The man behind raised his eyelids and continued to say slowly: "she said that she and you will never be able to, let me withdraw and let you go." His back was stiff, he shuddered, his hands were clenched into fists, he bit his teeth, his mouth was sweet. When it comes to his heart cinnabar, the dead man comes to life. Wenshuning gets up and presses the aching abdomen. The wound is painful and itchy. The heart is like a knife. It is also painful and itchy when it is shaved carefully. I''m not happy. She propped herself up to the hole in the soundproof glass and raised her voice: "I can withdraw the lawsuit, but you want to be engaged to me." When Lin Anzhi heard this, he turned his head. He was a fierce beast with eyes. He was evil and aggressive: "not afraid of death?" Wenshuning met his hot eyes impartially: "I don''t think you will." The corner of the mouth out a smile, publicity and wanton, "dare to gamble with me once?" She knows this man, and when he is forced to the extreme, his heart will be stronger. They are of the same kind. Lin Anzhi sneers: "madman." Yes, they are all nuts. Wenshuning said with kindness: "I didn''t realize that I would be so crazy before. Even before I found the existence of Mo Bing, I wanted to let you cheat for a lifetime." She smiled, red lips like flames. "Lin Anzhi, you made me. I don''t want to be cheated. I want to trap you." In addition to asking for her life, he also wants, which is her chips. As long as he still has desire, based on hatred, based on ambition, he can''t let go, then she can catch him. She asked him, "dare you? Play with me. " Isn''t it revenge? That''s the end of it. I''ve been pestering you all my life. In the afternoon, another person came to the detention house. The officer in charge of the prisoner''s interview registration checks the information and asks, "who can I see?" It was Zhao Tengfei, the deputy team of the criminal investigation team, who personally brought people over and said, "Lin Anzhi." It''s Lin Anzhi again. "Lin Anzhi has no visits today. Let him come back tomorrow." Zhao Tengfei leaned over a little and covered his mouth: "it''s the sixth minority of the Qin family." Qin''s family is small in number six, and its name is too big, especially in the police station. That''s the focus of bold capitals. Can you stop it? No! Comrade Constable took out the registration form: "what evil wind blows today? How did it bring the Qin family?" Zhao Tengfei, he doesn''t know what kind of evil wind has blown recently. Captain Huo and Shijin, who look like devil, are getting closer and closer. They are in a collusive position. Because the visitor is Shijin, specially gave a little convenience, opened a meeting room, but also on a cup of tea, the best Tieguanyin in the Institute. Shijin sat with her posture relaxed: "do you want to go out?" Lin did not respond. When Jin picked up the cup and took a sip: "do you want to revenge?" He raised his head immediately. Well, it''s good to know revenge. When Jin is not quick and slow, she seems to stay out of the business and has no mood. She adds, "not only your three lives in Lin family, but also your children, as well." he slightly coagulates his eyes, warm eyes, like a cold star, slowly opens his lips, "Mo Bing''s parents." What do you mean "Wenshuning has been staring at Mo Bing''s parents for three months. That accident was not an accident." When Jin''s words fell, Lin Anzhi''s eyes were full of blood, clenched his fists and made a sound of bone squeezing. I''m very angry. I just want to kill people. I''m afraid that people go out and don''t have the patience to take a long-term plan. His family''s worry is right. Compared with careful planning and using correct and legal means to retaliate, Lin Anzhi under heavy attack is obviously more inclined to be violent and direct, such as killing people and setting fire. When Jin light asked: "want to kill her?" Lin Anzhi gnawed his teeth and asked, "doesn''t she deserve to die?" It''s damned. But whoever says that damned people should be killed. Of course, it''s more crazy to deal with crazy people. When Jin is not warm, she throws two words: "stupid." His voice is bleary and lazy, without waves and waves. In the clear and moist environment, he is carrying a bit of biting wind, like an outsider, with light and elegant clouds. "The best way is not to kill people, but to make them beg for death, not dirty their hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "The best way is not to kill. It''s to make the other party beg for death. It''s not dirty." Elegant demeanor, just, it said, not elegant. When Jin''s wrist, which stop vicious. Lin Anzhi''s eyes flashed across, obviously listening. Shijin pushed the paper bag on the table: "this is 5% of the shares of Wynn bank." Take out a pen from your coat, write a long string of numbers on the document bag, close the cap, "remember to fold it into RMB and type it into this account." He doesn''t mind his own business, let alone suffer from hidden losses. Finish saying, when Jin get up, walk leisurely, Fanglan body modest gentleman, such as honing jade. At six o''clock, when Jin went to Tianyu to pick up Jiang Jiusheng, she had been waiting for three quarters of an hour. Sitting in the car, Jiang Jiusheng asked, "why is it so late today?" Shijin bent over to fasten her seat belt: "went to the detention center." Holding her hand, Shijin gave her a black card. "What?" she said "Money," Shijin said Well, why give her the money. Jiang Jiusheng is a little confused: "why give it to me?" "Turn in." When Jin started the car, she took it for granted, "all my money is yours." His real and personal properties have been notarized by a lawyer, all of which are under the name of his family Sheng Sheng. This card, of course, was opened in her name. Jiang Jiusheng always ignored money and asked casually, "how many are there?" Shijin drove attentively, looked at the road ahead, and said softly, "not yet, but in a few days, maybe," for a short time, "two billion." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Two billion. How many albums does she have to sell, HMM That must be an astronomical number. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly felt that this card was a little hot. He went home and had to hide it. She used to know that doctors were rich in her family, but she didn''t know that she was so rich. Back to Yujing Silver Bay, it was dark. When the door was opened, two shadows, one big and one small, were guarding the door. I didn''t know how long they had waited. It''s Jiang Jinyu and Bomei. Young chuckle lip, smile to have a very shallow dimple: "elder sister." Young feet, a round white ball, shaking his head, also called: "Wang Wang!" One person, one dog, especially harmonious, the picture is particularly warm. Jiang Jiusheng feels like a warm water flowing in his heart. He is in a very comfortable mood. He goes forward and touches the young man''s soft short hair: "what did he do today?" Jiang Jinyu doesn''t like to talk. He speaks slowly and briefly. However, Jiang Jiusheng''s questions will be answered patiently and cleverly. "Write a program." He added, "jigsaw." Jiang Jiusheng enters the room and sees scattered pieces of jigsaw on the sofa: "will it be boring?" "Not boring." Jiang Jinyu went to pour water, half cold and half hot, touched the temperature at the bottom of the cup, and handed it to her just after it was ready, "elder sister, drink water." Nice and polite. "Thank you," Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile Young lips, mouth raised a little bit, smile, shallow, lips red and white, delicate and good-looking. Jiang Jiusheng looks at the half finished product on the sofa. It''s not hard to recognize it. It''s her photo. It''s gray and consists of many small photos: "my fans have bought this puzzle, too. It''ll take a long time." Five hundred and twenty small pictures and one large picture of her are very similar in color, which is not easy to spell. However, Jiang Jiusheng''s fans seem to have played many of them, and they also spent half a day drying the puzzle on Weibo. "Four hours," Jiang said He sat on the sofa, and Bomi sat on his lap. "I''ll see you when I''m done." Jiang Jiusheng readily accepted, "OK, I''ll mount it and hang it in the bedroom." Her words just finished -- it was cold, and Jin''s voice came back: "I disagree." As long as it involves the third party, especially the opposite sex, Shijin ignores the gentleman''s self-restraint and demeanor, and will haggle over every detail. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Patronize to talk with Jin Yu, forget Shi Jin, she turned around, try to naturally shift the topic, "Shi Jin, I''m hungry." When Jin is still standing in the porch. He looked at his watch. "Five minutes." The light of the porch slanted and cut his good-looking side face into half light and half darkness. "I stood at the door for five minutes, and you think of me." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was speechless. When Jin Hang Mou, happy anger is unidentified: "do not cook tonight." I''m angry. I''m going to strike. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "no, take out." Turning around, he asked the young man on the sofa, "what would Jin Yu like to eat?" Jiang Jinyu replied, "fish." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" Want to eat meat!"Good." Jiang Jiusheng turned to ask Shijin, "how about you?" When Jin straight to the study: "I am not hungry." He entered the study and slammed the door. Ginger touched his nose. Next second, when the door of the study opened, Shijin came out again and glanced at the pieces of the puzzle on the sofa: "I''ve also bought that puzzle. It only took me two hours." Finish saying, PA of, shut again. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. I didn''t know before that the beauty in her family had such a childish side. Maybe Because Jin Yu is also a child. At that time, Jin can''t express his dissatisfaction with Jiang Jinyu in the way of an adult. It''s impossible to be a gentleman. People who are jealous should maintain their self-restraint. That''s the end of the world. "Wang!" Jiang Bomei is very happy, that is, inexplicably very hi. Seeing his father''s eating shriveled, he can''t stop. Jiang Jinyu was also in a good mood. He picked up Jiang Bomei at his feet and put him behind two pillows in order of size: "sister, are you going to coax him?" Jiang Jiusheng obeyed shunbomei''s dog hair: "well, otherwise we will have no food later." Jinyu''s delicate brow was twisted, and he soon evacuated again: "then I will call takeout for you." In such a contrast, Jin Yu seems to be very clever and sensible, generous and obedient. Jiang Jiusheng takes the fruit plate and milk to the study. When Jin sits at the computer desk, she looks up at her and continues to look at the computer. She put down the fruit tray: "what are you doing?" When Jin closed the mailbox, turn to look at her: "deal with the hotel." As always, as long as she is around, Jin can''t deal with business affairs. As he said, she is around, he can''t concentrate, and only the beauty is in his mind. "I thought you would ignore me." She was wearing a knitted dress, two-piece suit, pinched her waist, leaning against his computer table, leaning back a little, and her coat shrank up a little, revealing a thin white waist. Her waist is thin, when Jin a hand can easily encircle. "I will not ignore you." He put his arms around her waist, she stood, he sat, bowed his head, and his lips fell on her waist, "but it doesn''t mean that I''m not angry, so don''t wear such short clothes in the future." Even if he was angry and jealous, he never used cold violence against her. Jiang Jiusheng is tickled by his kiss, and he doesn''t hide: "how can I coax you?" When Jin looks up, she looks at her, and doesn''t speak, which means clearly: you look at it. It''s like a poodle waiting to be appeased. Jiang Jiusheng smiled, picked a red cherry and held it in his mouth. He sucked it gently, bent down and fed it to Jin''s mouth. He naturally cooperates, opens his mouth, lets her use the tip of her tongue to push in, waits for the cherry to enter his mouth, just wants to withdraw, when Jin hooked the tip of her tongue, dragged past, nibbled, the mouth is full of sour, sour, sweet and sweet cherry juice, from his lips and teeth, flows to the corner of her mouth, she subconsciously swallows, sends out the ambiguous voice. When Jin was satisfied, she licked the red juice from the corner of her mouth, drew a tissue, spit out a round core, then pulled Jiang Jiusheng to her leg, bowed her head and continued, kissing deeper and harder. When Jin intimate up, has not been gentle, a kiss, rough, but a little color gas. Jiang Jiusheng''s body is very soft, and he is too weak to be kissed. In his arms, a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of water vapor. When he is moved, his eyes are faint and slightly hooked. She licked her lips. "No more anger." When Jin took a cherry, beautiful fingertips fell on her lips: "Sheng Sheng, another time." She was always obedient to him and put it in her mouth. When Jin held her waist, raised a little, kissed her. This kiss, a little too much. Jiang Jiusheng opened his face and held down Shijin''s hand: "I haven''t eaten yet." He was a little hoarse: "eating." He wanted to eat her, not enough of it. Cool hands, into her clothes, from waist to chest, stroked, fingertip temperature is low, she slightly shuddered, buried her head in Shijin''s neck, gently panted, let his hands around her back, untie her underwear. When Jin''s breath was heavy. Outside: "sister." Jiang Jiusheng immediately raised his head, and the peach blossom eyes, which were as charming as silk, were dispersing. When Jin dissatisfied, in her chin bit: "regardless of him." At the door, the young man said quietly, "elder sister." Knock on the door and say, "I warmed the milk for you." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment, pushed aside Shijin''s hand, got up, and straightened his clothes: "well, I''m coming." Shi Jin: "..." The bottom of the eye is lustful. Suddenly, it''s gone. It''s only gloomy. After ordering fish for dinner, the taste is light. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s favorite family. Jinyu is very good at eating fish. He can clean the whole fish''s bones and give the fish to Jiang Jiusheng. From the beginning to the end, Shi Jin was calm and silent.After dinner, Jiang Jiusheng made a pot of Huacha. Jiang Jinyu took a flat plate and sat next to her. Jiang Bomei sat between the two. Her tail swung fast and she laughed like a silly dog. Since uncle Jinyu came, Gouzi''s quality of life has increased significantly. "Sister." "Well?" Jiang Jinyu handed her the tablet: "which one do you like?" It is the history of two schools. Jiang Jiusheng finished reading: "do you want to go to school?" He nodded, "both schools have invited me." Jin Yu is sixteen years old. If he is an ordinary person, he should be a senior high school student. However, Jiang Jiusheng has known about Jin Yu. He has not been to school. The Wen family invited teachers to teach at home. The culture class is not outstanding. However, Jin Yu won the prize in the computer field at the age of thirteen. "Is computer major?" Jiang Jiusheng thought "Wang!" Brush the dog of existence feeling, hop on the sofa. The boy nodded. The two schools he considered, one is the capital of the emperor and the other is Jiangbei, both of which are well-known universities. Jiang Jiusheng has heard that: "if the engineering colleges and universities, the teachers of computer major should be better." Jiang Jinyu smiled, revealing a dimple that was not obvious: "elder sister, I am going to be a teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought he was going to school. The 16-year-old university teacher, who is still young and has an autistic mind, is also a leader in the computer field. He is bound to attract attention everywhere. Jiang Jiusheng is a little worried: "Jinyu, there are many people in the school, are you sure you can adapt?" She could not rest assured of his illness. Jiang Jinyu nodded his head, his eyes special: "it''s the advice of a psychiatrist." "Wang!" Unwilling to be lonely dog, continue to brush the sense of existence. Jiang Jiusheng thought a little: "I support any decision you make." He happily raised the corner of his mouth, the light in his pupils flickered, and there was a little exultation. Unlike before at Wen''s house, he is as dead as a delicate puppet. These days, he is more and more fond of laughing, and occasionally has a quarrel with Shijin. He has emotions and sorrows, and gradually looks like a teenager of that age. The boy is in a happy mood, and his eyes are full of expectation: "then I choose this school, which is close enough to live at home." At home? "Wang!" Jiang Bo is happy. He doesn''t know what he is. She is charming in her mother''s arms and continues to find a sense of existence. Sitting on the opposite sofa, Jin suddenly said, "when are you going back to Wen''s house?" The boy was not happy for a moment. Jiang Jiusheng then coaxes: "if you don''t want to go back, you can live more days." Jin is not happy when the next round comes. Her eyes are covered with ice. Jiang Bomei shivered, rolled to the ground, hugged himself, and tried to reduce the sense of existence! Three days later, wenshuning dismissed the lawsuit and Lin Anzhi left the detention center. The fourth day, the whole network is the engagement news of President Warner. Ms. wenjiaer is engaged to transfer 5% of her bank equity to her fiance. The old man of Wen family returned from abroad and engaged himself for the two hosts. The address is a small sightseeing island in Yuncheng. All the guests present are dignitaries. They have been in the entertainment circle of politics and Commerce for three days. It should have been a beautiful talk, but heaven is not beautiful. In the middle of the engagement, the person in charge of Qin''s real estate enters. The Wens gave a wedding feast, but this time they didn''t invite the qins from central and southern China. The people of qins'' real estate are naturally uninvited guests. Wenshuning is wearing a red dress with delicate makeup and precious jewelry. It''s not beautiful. Its temperament is excellent. After a long time in the market, it''s very strong: "I didn''t invite you." Zhu manager of Qin''s real estate is here to take charge of Qin''s real estate business in Yuncheng. Manager Zhu is not tall. He is round and has green bean eyes. He laughs happily and touches his beer belly: "I''m not here for the wedding party." Manager Zhu, like a smiling face, said kindly, "I''m here to collect the land." Land collection? Wenshuning didn''t know why. Manager Zhu laughed: "didn''t your secretary tell you that the land you stepped on was bought by Qin''s real estate two days ago." Wenshuning''s face changed. Her secretary came up at once and whispered something in her ear. The engagement venue was booked a week ago, and Qin''s acquisition took place in the middle of the process. This group obviously came to smash the venue. Wenshuning''s face was not good-looking, but Lin Anzhi, who was behind her, had a cold expression and a playful look, as if it were none of her own. "If we sign a lease contract, we have the right to use it even if we change ownership halfway." Wenshuning''s attitude is tough, and there is no point of giving in. Manager Zhu has a good temper: "yes, you have the right to use it, but," he still talks to people like an old slick, "my boss said, we can afford the liquidated damages, today, we don''t want to open the door to do business." Unreasonable, just a rascal!Wenshuning''s secretary came up and said coldly, "what if we don''t move the floor?" Manager Zhu waved generously, like a Maitreya Buddha: "that''s OK, you go on, let''s start." What starts? All of a sudden, the voice of the motor vehicle came from a distance, very loud and clear. All the guests turned around and saw several excavators coming to this side. They were yellow and very conspicuous. Everywhere they went, they flattened everything. In this box, manager Zhu put in his waist and shouted, "come here, shovel this place. Our boss said that this place can build a swimming pool just to teach our boss how to swim." The guests were stunned. Wenshu has a rustic complexion. Wen Zhixiao, the old man of the Wen family, and his eldest daughter, Wen Shuhua, come here. Wen Zhixiao was in his first year of Huajia. He was healthy, dressed in a custom-made Zhongshan suit. His features were straight, his eyebrows stood upright, and the whole person was very cold. He was hale and hearty, and his voice was as loud as a bell: "what''s the matter?" "Father." Wenshuning went to his father''s side and explained in a low voice, then retreated to one side. He raised his hand as if he wanted to hold Lin Anzhi''s arm. He looked cold and avoided her touch. He didn''t let her touch her corner. Wenshuning gnaws his teeth and bears it. Wen Zhixiao is not satisfied with the engagement object of his second daughter. He has naturally investigated that he is an orphan, has no background, has ambition, and lacks the ability to be afraid. However, his family has no children, and his son-in-law has no family background. This is exactly what he wants. Besides, all his Wens have their own ideas, and they don''t need too much interference, so the second daughter will deal with it by herself Today''s engagement banquet, but, even if he is not satisfied, it is also a great day for his family. It is his family''s face. How can outsiders make trouble. Wen Zhixiao, a pair of eagle eyes sharp, swept the short fat man in front of him: "who let you come?" Not as fierce as Wen Zhixiao, who has been immersed in shopping malls all year round, manager Zhu said with a smile, "our boss." Wen Zhixiao asked: "who is in charge of Qin''s real estate?" Manager Zhu''s face was full of laughter. His round green bean eyes were black and bright. His voice was loud and powerful: "Qin''s family is six young, Shi Jin." Qin liushijin is the new leader of the Qin family. Wen Zhixiao''s face sank and he was absorbed in thought. When Jin was 18 years old, she took over the Qin family. Wen Zhixiao had a hand with him many years ago. She knew that this person was unpredictable. The most difficult thing for the Qin family was the six little ones. They were mysterious and unpredictable. Especially, they were ruthless, courageous and resourceful. They knew the Qin family''s internal situation. Few of them were not afraid of the Qin family being a young family. The Wens and the qins have business contacts. Besides, the well water doesn''t offend the river water. How could such a living king of hell get involved! Manager Zhu suddenly remembered something, took the document bag from the Secretary''s hand, and put it in his hands: "our boss and his wife also sent a congratulatory gift. Please accept it." Xiaona? Who can eat the gift from Shijin. When Wen Zhixiao opened it, his face suddenly changed. He shook his hand slightly. Things also arrived, manager Zhu waved: "start work." The excavator went straight into the banquet area and shoveled directly. For a while, the guests scattered and screamed, the tables, chairs, flower racks, rose cakes were all covered with earth, and the elaborately arranged engagement banquet turned into the construction site. Distinguished guests: "..." mmp£¡ How grey! Wen Zhixiao''s face is completely lost, and his face is livid: "Shuhua, you see off first." Pressing his anger, he snapped, "shuning, come with me." Wenshuning looks at Lin Anzhi and leaves with his father. Lin Anzhi sneers and leaves. The guests are gone. The whole site is dusty, echoing the sound of the excavator engine, and: "please pay attention to backing up please pay attention to backing up please pay attention to backing up please pay attention to backing up..." That night, people from the tax bureau took Wen Zhixiao and Wen shuning away. Some people gave evidence that Wen''s bank failed to pay taxes. Miss wenjiaer''s engagement scene was soaked in soup, and the news came out that night. The whole wenjiaer became a laughingstock and was talked about with great interest. Jiangbei. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, there are several stars falling in the sky. Half of the moon is high in a flash, and the light white moonlight is sprinkled. The curtain is open. Jiang Jiusheng is nestled in the basket chair. He has just had a meal and doesn''t want to move. After brushing his mobile phone for a while, Jin warms her a glass of milk. Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "did Wen''s bank really miss the tax?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "did Wen''s bank really miss the tax?" When Jin squatted down, hands on her knees: "your brother black over the internal information of Wen, small play can, to hit that is, it is difficult." He was patient, and talked with Jiang Jiusheng. His voice was wrapped in the spring night wind, which was pleasant to hear. "Wen Zhixiao handled the big accounts himself. He was suspicious and cautious. It''s impossible to catch the big handle, but the small accounts, which are full of people who can''t touch the root of Wen''s family." In the case of group fight, if wenshuning is still biting, even if the accounts dug out by Jiang Jinyu are submitted to the tax bureau, I''m afraid she can get rid of her body. At most, her right arm can get rid of a layer of skin. Wen shuning was only a rat repellent. He took the whole situation into consideration before withdrawing the lawsuit, so as to calm the situation. In the seven southern provinces of China, Wenjia is very important. The capital chain almost occupies 50% of the market, which is so easy to crack. This time, Wen Zhixiao''s father and daughter entered the bureau together. I think the gift given by Shi Jin was not light. Jiang Jiusheng was curious: "how did your evidence come?" Wen''s family are cautious. Black materials are hard to dig. When Jin milk to her mouth: "just accompany them to make a fuss, are some small accounts." Put down the cup, wipe her mouth, sit next to her, take a blanket and wrap it around her, and then carry the blanket into her arms. When Jin said the last sentence, "however, I made a little blind way, enough for the father and daughter to sit in the Bureau for a month." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "help Lin Anzhi?" "By the way." He pecked at the corner of his lips. He had just drunk the milk. It was light and sweet. He couldn''t help it. He pecked twice and returned her question absently. "In a month, what waves can Lin Anzhi make in the Bank of Wynn depends on his own ability. However, I don''t care about his business, and it''s just by the way to give him convenience. " That is to say, it is Shi Jin who wants to be the enemy of Wen family. Jiang Jiusheng guessed, "there is a contradiction between the Qin family and the Wen family?" Shi Jin shook her head and said lightly, "I just don''t like Wen''s eyes. I want to make them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. Suddenly the mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Bing. Jiang Jiusheng went to one side and answered, "Mo Bing." Mo Bing is open-minded and calm: "is it Shi Jin? The engagement dinner of wenshuning. " It''s not a secret that wenshuning''s wedding party was ugly and made entertainment headlines. Mo Bing certainly knew it. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t hide it: "well, he didn''t like Wenjia." Mo Bing said nothing more. "How are you doing?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "It''s good," she said. "When my parents get well, I''ll travel with them abroad." The voice is very calm, but it seems that there is no strength, and there are some vicissitudes. Good? How can it be good? Such a wound, even if it grows well, will leave scars and marks for a lifetime. Jiang Jiusheng, sitting in a basket chair, said, "it''s better to be free." Shijin goes over and sits down with her. She doesn''t speak and looks at her quietly. Mo Bingmo said suddenly, "I couldn''t sleep last night. I opened the window and saw Lin Anzhi standing downstairs." She pauses. "The doorman says he''s been coming all the time recently. He stops all night and smokes all night." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t answer. Listen to her. Mo Bing smiled bitterly: "Sheng Sheng, am I cruel?" She can''t see him. She''s afraid to cry and blind her eyes. She''s afraid it''s all right. Jiang Jiusheng was also a little depressed: "No." She knows that some people are destined to live in life, but they can''t live in life, just like Lin Anyi to Mo Bing. Maybe when her wound grows well, when her heart doesn''t hurt, when he''s clean, when he unloads his hatred, when they meet each other and don''t cry, they can greet each other, and then they can have peace of mind and peace of mind. Mo Bing smiled: "what''s wrong with me? How can I talk about him again? " What''s the matter? Why are you crying again Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng is not in a good mood, holding Jin''s waist and rubbing. Like a wronged cat. Shijin hugs her, pats her back, and coaxes silently. After a while, when Jin''s cell phone rang, Jiang Jiusheng looked at it, but there was no call. She did not recognize: "whose phone?" When Jin said: "Qin line." As soon as the face of the Wen family was lost, Qin Xing''s phone call came. Jiang Jiusheng thought, "I think it''s for a lecture." Shi Jin nodded, "well." He simply cut off, "there is no need to listen to the content of the lecture." She felt the same way. Jiang Jiusheng changed his position, lying on Shijin''s leg: "why don''t you save the number?" At first, she thought it was no caller ID, it was all numbers, no name saved. Shi Jin explained that the more pleasant the voice was, "I remember, and I like that you are the only one in the phone book." Jiang Jiusheng took his mobile phone and looked at it again. The note he gave her was baby. The mood suddenly good, she holds when Jin chuckles, wants to kiss him.Qin family in Central South China. In the study, the atmosphere was very cold, the people in the room were tense, holding their breath, until Qin XingNu dropped his cell phone with a snap. He hit three times and was all hung up by Shijin. Qin Xinghuo is more than three Zhang. The air pressure in the study was so low that it didn''t sound like words. Zhang Shi, the eldest lady, came forward and poured a cup of tea for Qin Xing. She said in the tone of her elders, "when Jin was more and more unruly, he didn''t even pay attention to your father. Who else can control him in the Qin family?" In other words, they are all dissatisfied with Shijin. Qin Xing raised his eyes and glanced coldly. Zhang immediately shut up. Qin Mingli took advantage of the situation and said, "father, the project of the ecological park may be interrupted." He raised his eyes, looked at Qin Xing''s face, and continued, "the Wen family is also a partner in this case. Now Jin and them have torn their faces. Even if Wen doesn''t withdraw their capital, Qin family can''t use their capital." The Qin family and wenjiasu come to the well without offending the river. Wenjia is the family with the best financial resources in the seven southern provinces of China. They have business with the Qin family naturally. Now, Shijin not only destroys the engagement banquet of Wener, but also sends the Wenjia father and daughter to the Tax Bureau for tea. It is a complete tear in the face. There is no room for turning around. Liangzi is married. How dare you cooperate? Please don''t enter the urn. After Qin Xing thought about it, he said without hesitation, "directly throw the project to Shi Jin and let him deal with it." Qin Mingli was shocked: "father --" Qin xingmianlu was impatient, and directly sent: "OK, go out." Both the mother and the son were unwilling to disobey. When the door was closed, Zhang couldn''t help complaining: "your father is really confused. At this time, he is still facing Shijin. It''s only if he doesn''t take responsibility. He also pulls out your project to Shijin." she was angry, but scolded, "old man who helps Zhouwei tyranny!" Qin Mingli, with a cold face, reminded Zhang: "mother, be careful." Zhang bite his teeth, but he can''t help it. "What are you talking about? I''m so angry." Su Fu came to the study with a fruit plate, wearing a cheongsam, elegant posture, a pair of brown eyes, beauty is beautiful, some weird. "Qin Mingli astringed look:" do not work three aunt to worry about In addition to Shijin and qinmingzhu, the Qin family, on the bright side, all the younger generation respected Sufu Yisheng''s third aunt, even though she was still young. Su Fu just smiled and didn''t get angry. He pushed the door into the study, and Zhang scolded her in a low voice: "fox spirit." It''s not foxes. When Su Fu came to Qin''s house, she was only 20 years old. She was like a young student. In ten years, she had become the most powerful pillow in Qin''s ear. Although she didn''t take over the big and small businesses of Qin''s house, she could speak up. Qin''s house trusted her very much. Apart from Qin Xiaoyi, she is the only woman holding shares in the Qin family. Neither of the two wives of Qin Xing has such preferential treatment. It is not only a fox spirit, but also a fox spirit that only has the means and is profound. In the study, Qin Xing saw Su Fu come in, his face slightly Ji. She took the fruit tray, refilled the tea, skillfully filtered the tea seeds three times before serving them to Qin Xing. "Tell me about it." Qin Xing asked suddenly. Su Fu naturally knew what he asked, and went back with kindness: "if you can take advantage of this opportunity, there is no need to accept the Wen family." "Qin Xing sneered:" you are just like Shi Jin. You have a big appetite and are not afraid to support it Wen''s family is one of the best private businesses in China. Its financial resources are obvious. Wen Zhixiao is an old fox. He has been rolling around in the mall for so many years. Both black and white have negotiations. His contacts and skills are extraordinary. How could he be so easily swallowed. He wanted to swallow it, easy to say. Su Fu sat on Qin Xing''s leg and leaned on him tenderly. He smiled and said, "I haven''t learned from you yet." She twirled a grape, peeled it, fed it to Qin Xing''s mouth, and said, "Qin''s bank just can make up for its clumsiness if it wants to expand its territory and has a stable capital chain. Our Qin family is going to be the only one in seven provinces in the south. Sooner or later, it will have to be torn." It was Qin Xing''s ambition for half his life to expand Qin''s territory. The Qin family accounts for nearly 70% of the underground trade in the south, and less than 30% is the Qin family''s world. Qin Xing''s ears and temples are slightly white, and his face has seen the traces of the years. Only his eagle eyes are bright, full of ambition and desire: "don''t forget, there is a Xitang Su family." A hundred years ago, in the seven southern provinces, the Su family was very famous. It was also an underground kingdom. However, when the Su family was in charge, they fell in love with a woman and then retired, as if they had never existed. However, the world forget the Su family, the Qin family can not forget, after all, is the same. "Su Fu smiled," Su family has been hidden for decades, where can we find out what wave. " Qin Xing disagreed: "the Su family is still holding the planting land in the golden triangle, Yinshi? Spit out the meat first When it comes to the Golden Triangle Su Fu asked, "who is going to take over the business next month?"Qin Xing didn''t make a statement. Instead, he asked the woman in his arms, "who do you think is suitable?" Su Fu''s delicate jade hand climbed on Qin Xing''s shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s time for Shijin to try water." Qin Xing could not deny it. He stared at the face of the woman with mixed blood. His eyes were sharp: "my Qin family, apart from Shi Jin, count your eyes poisonous." The whole Qin family, who knows him best, should count her. Su Fujiao smiled, eyes slightly raised, charming but slightly wild: "that''s not what you taught well." Besides, the Zhang family was angry at Qin Xing. Just after returning to the single building, he saw the two sons come out of the building with their travel bags on their backs. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I just came back last night and left today. Zhang''s dissatisfaction: "you just came back, where are you going?" Qin Mingzhu lowered his head and dyed his granddaughter''s gray, which made her face colder and indifferent: "club." The attitude is cold, and I go my own way. In the whole Qin family, the most important thing is not to rob or even show your face. It''s the ninth Qin pearl. Zhang''s anger was hard to dispel, and he said, "I know the game every day. How can I teach you such a son?" She pointed out that the old nine could help his brother. It was better than playing games all day long. Especially, he had a close relationship with Shijin, which made Zhang very dissatisfied. Qin Mingzhu, who had been walking with his head bowed, looked up and half narrowed his eyes. His eyes were a bit bleary and drowsy. Before he was 14 years old, I followed six elder brothers. He took me with him. After he was 14 years old, you sent me abroad. You taught me, "he looked at Zhang." when is it Zhang''s face was blue and white. Qin''s family is indifferent and never stops fighting. In order to avoid the two sons competing for power, she sent them out of the country and never raised them in person. Qin Mingli just came in from the outside, heard here, cold face: "how can you talk to mother like this?" Qin Mingzhu put his head down lazily, his hair was long, his eyes were covered, and his skin was white. He said lightly, "nobody taught him when he was a child. He didn''t know how to be polite." After that, he walked straight away, just stepped out of the door, paused again, looked back, looked as if he hadn''t waked up, and said, "Mom, you should be glad that I''m still interested in games. If I don''t have an addiction one day, my second brother won''t be able to sleep." After throwing this sentence, Qin Mingzhu buttoned up the hat of the sweater and turned to go out. Zhang and Qin Mingli were stunned. As expected, it was raised by Shijin. No matter how innocuous the surface is, it looks like a milk dog. In its bones, it is also a wolf cub with sharp teeth. Qin Mingzhu''s cell phone rang shortly after he left the house. He picked it up in a casual tone: "what''s the matter?" It''s a big fight in the team: "Captain, where are you? Xiao Ge said that if you don''t come back for training, you''ll lose your sleep time. " Qin Mingzhu is lazy and sleepy. He squints his eyes and says, "come back tomorrow morning." Dafei hesitated, or greeted his captain: "Captain, what''s the matter with you? It''s not in the right state recently. " The captain has a lot of problems these days. The little suckling dog has become a mad dog. Playing a game is a pass kill. Every day, in addition to sleeping, he stares at his cell phone and doesn''t know what he is painting. In a word, like a woman''s menopause, his temperament has changed greatly. He flies around and tries, "lovelorn?" Qin Mingzhu pressed the phone directly. He kicked the stones on the ground, fidgety! At the beginning of the month, new materials burst out. Lin Anzhi, the movie emperor, settled in the top management of Wen''s shareholders and ended his acting career, so far he started business. Lin Anzhi''s fans couldn''t accept it for a while. They attacked wenshuning, the fiancee of the movie emperor, who was not liked by the female fans. There was no other reason. Wenshuning was seven years older than Lin Anzhi. Now, he is still assisting in the investigation by the tax bureau. Fans can''t like it and ask for a break-up every day. In addition, the official publicity of the third plan started shooting, the cast, Su Wen, Qin Xiaoyi and Jiang Jiusheng. The man in charge of the movie was supposed to be Xia Chen. I don''t know why, but Su Wen. The netizen blew up, this lineup, no fire, no reason. Suwen needless to say, the number of microblog fans has broken the world record, and the number of hot topics has never stopped. Female fans are crazier and crazier. As we all know, Suwen''s female fans are rich and headstrong, and they make their own idols their ancestors. Suwen''s films have no reason not to explode. Qin Xiaoyi is also a double material movie queen, with a face and acting skills. In addition, Jiang Jiusheng, the first work after the transformation of actors, spy war film, and then look at Jiang Jiusheng''s temperament. Her posture of holding a gun with a bare brain can be brushed by fans for three days and three nights without legs closing. In a word, none of the hottest movies of the year. Jiang Jiusheng is very busy recently. The concert is coming soon. She has just changed her agent and is still in the running in period. She can''t get free. After the wedding banquet of wenshuning was smashed, wenshuhua had to pick up Jiang Jinyu for many times to return to Wenjia''s house. After a day''s phone call, Jinyu didn''t say a word, didn''t say a word, and was silent. He still lived in yujingyinwan.In the evening, the sun will set. The community''s video intercom received Shijin here, the security guard said, a young lady surnamed Wen visited. It''s Wen Shihao. She''s here to pick up Jiang Jinyu. Jiang Jiusheng accompanies him to go down, does not appear, she waits for the youth to return under the snow pine tree in the community. He didn''t enter the community. Jiang Jinyu went out wearing a household sportswear, with his hands in his pockets. At sunset, he looked lazy. Wen Shihao gave him a look: "what about luggage?" Jiang Jinyu looked down, without expression: "I will not go back." Wen Shihao can''t help but say, in the tone of command: "to pack up." The young man on the opposite side raised his head. He used to have empty pupils, black and white, with a look. He said slowly and heavily: "I won''t go back." Full of tenacity and stubbornness. It looks like nine Sheng of ginger. "Jiang Jinyu!" Wen Shihao couldn''t bear it. He angrily asked the young man, "do you know that your grandfather and aunt were sent to the detention center by Shijin?" He is still living in Shijin''s apartment. One day after another, he is not like the autistic and dreary teenager. With persistence and light in his eyes, he is like a puppet breaking away from the shackles and becoming uncontrollable. Young people still look indifferent, as if it is irrelevant: "if they do not do bad things, can go in, can also come out." Wen Shihao can''t believe it. This kind of words came out of his mouth: "what kind of ecstasy soup does Jiang Jiusheng give you that can make you disown each other? Do you really think she is your sister? She just looked up. Wen Shihao immediately stopped his words, suppressed his anger and repeated in a hoarse voice, "follow me back." Jiang Jinyu ignored and turned to the community. Wen Shihao stares at the straight back of the young man, and his eyes are full of anger: "you can go. If you have the ability, you can never enter the door of my Wen family again." He paused and raised his feet resolutely. The setting sun, elongated the youth''s shadow, the shape shadow single, falls straightly, stubborn and firm. Under the evergreen cedar trees in the community, someone was looking at him. His eyebrows and eyes were light and gentle. The Crimson Sunset left the shadow of the trees on her side, even the mottled trees were warm. He doesn''t want to go back to Wen''s house. Here, there are people waiting for him. Jiang Jinyu went over: "elder sister." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are clear and light: "HMM." He asked, cautiously expecting, "how am I going to be with you in the future?" She smiled and nodded, "OK." The setting sun fell into the horizon bit by bit, slanting down, and there were two shadows on the ground. One before and one after, they were moving slowly across two steps. The boy is walking on the left. At the age of 16, he has grown very tall, a little thin, and his back is always very straight. He looks at the people around him with his head on his side. His eyes are bright, focused and persistent. "I hate the Wens." "Why?" Jiang Jiusheng asked At least, Wen Shuhua doesn''t seem to be bad to him, and he is always related by blood. No matter how cruel the Wen family is, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Jiang Jinyu turned away his eyes, lowered his head, and whispered, "I will have autism. They don''t want me to live healthy." Jiang Jiusheng stopped abruptly: "who are they?" The boy stared at the toe of the shoe, his thin shoulders drooping, and slowly said, "wenshuning," raised his head, his eyes bleak, "and my mother." There was despair and anger in his eyes. His autism is man-made. Jiang Jiusheng''s hand was slightly clenched on his side, and he looked into the young man''s eyes: "Jinyu, what happened to you in the Wen family?" He will become like this, will bear the vicissitudes of life, that is how much suffering. Wen family, what kind of a dragon pond and tiger cave is it? Even a child so small can''t let it go. At that time, he was only eight years old, so innocent. The young man hung down his long eyelashes, covering the painful color of the bottom of his eyes: "elder sister, wait later," he said word by word, as if determined and unswerving, "I will tell you when my illness is cured later." She didn''t understand, "why wait until you''re well?" Because people with mental defects can''t be witnesses, because people with incomplete mind can''t believe anything they say. Jiang Jinyu reached out, grabbed Jiang Jiusheng, and asked softly, "elder sister, would you like to ask?" Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a long time, holding the young man''s cold hand: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Plan 3" has been officially announced for shooting. In recent days, the crew rushed to take a set of make-up photos. While the heat was still hot, they first lifted the audience''s appetite, and made a lot of headlines and topics. Chang Chun, played by Jiang Jiusheng, is a dancer of Bailemen. In the dark, she is an undercover Communist. So she took two photos of her make-up, one is a cheongsam and feather fan, which is graceful and enchanting, and the other is a military uniform, which is charming and charming. She has a good sense of camera lens, and the shooting is very smooth. She put on makeup for a long time, and the shooting is fast. It''s finished in less than half an hour. Just out of the studio, Qin Xiaoyi came over and smiled and boasted, "you look beautiful in cheongsam and military uniform." Qin Xiaoyi''s heroine, the commander of the military academy, is also dressed in military uniform, which is too beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said, "thank you." Distance is not close, polite, but restrained, but with the general style of Shijin. Qin Xiaoyi has a good impression on Jiang Jiusheng, and his tone can''t help getting familiar with him: "if Xie Dang comes to visit the class later, if it''s not troublesome, can you say hello to me in advance?" She insisted on Xie Dang. Jiang Jiusheng declined: "I''m sorry, I may need Xie Dang''s consent." After all, it''s privacy. No matter how good her relationship with Xie Dang is, she can''t do it for others. Qin Xiaoyi just smiled and didn''t mind. At this time, the male leader of plan 3 came here, white shirt, military pants, Department of military green belt, and a pair of boots. They were not only handsome, but also fierce, but also forbidden and eager. It''s Sue. His face is not a popular pretty man''s face. He is a fox face, which is more beautiful than a woman''s, but not a bit of Nianqi. His features are three-dimensional, seven points strong, just right, and can be attacked and accepted. Fans call him the first golden beauty of five thousand years in China. Sure enough, it''s well-known. However, Jiang Jiusheng still prefers her doctor''s face, which is noble and elegant. Su asked and reached out. "I''m Su asked." "Hello," Jiang Jiusheng said politely Release your hand. "I''m Jiang Jiusheng." They were not familiar with each other. Jiang Jiusheng was about to leave when he finished greeting him. Su asked suddenly, "are you familiar with Yuwen''s charge?" Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked and nodded his head. Su asked with a pair of pretty eyebrows, hesitated for a long time, or opened his mouth: "do you have the wechat that Yuwen listens to?" The tone was very awkward, but Su Wen was obviously looking forward to it. He picked a point from the corner of his eyes. Jiang Jiusheng thought that both the male and female masters of the drama group were a little strange, a journey to thank Dang and a wechat to listen to Yuwen, but she refused. She went to the rest room and changed her cheongsam. Before the makeup could be removed, Jin called. She turned on her mobile phone and took a long black dress from the hanger: "Shi Jin." "Here I am." When she first dealt with the film crew, she seemed uneasy and wanted to visit the class. Jiang Jiusheng put on a thin white sweater with a large neckline. It slipped to one side of the shoulder, just showing half of the white collarbone. She took off her curly black hair. "I''ll go and pick you up," she said The shooting place is a military school with a sense of age. Jiang Jiusheng goes down the stairs and sees Shijin waiting for her in the green. There are several fir Pines at the door. They are two tall and squatting under the shade of trees. It''s Su Wen and his agent Liu Chong. Liu Chong''s coat is padded on the ground. Su asks Da Lala to sit. He has straight legs and is slothful. He leans against the trunk and brushes his cell phone with his head down. This ancestral type! Liu Chong asked Su zuzong, "is wechat coming?" Su asked, looking down at his cell phone, "No." Liu exclaimed and comforted, "it''s OK. I''ll get familiar with Jiang Jiusheng later. Keep going." Ah, in order to get a wechat, I just robbed Xia Chen''s movie. Nobody else. Sue asked and ignored him. Liu Chong takes the mobile phone to approach: "ask elder brother, show you a post." Liu Chong is several years older than him. However, Su Wen''s temper lies there, which makes people call brother involuntarily. Sue asked with no interest. "Take it away," she said impatiently He continued to focus on playing the game video that Yuwen listened to on his mobile phone. Liu Chong took a seat on the ground and glanced at Su Wen''s mobile screen: "how do you like our big fairy''s swimsuit?" Sue asked and looked up. He didn''t allow Liu Chong to call Yuwen''s name. He had to call the big fairy. Su asked and narrowed his eyes. He looked very dangerous. However, he hooked his lips and said, "let''s?" Well, bear with it. As a result of his desire for survival, Liu Chong immediately changed his words: "look at my mouth. What I owe is yours, yours!" After coaxing Su zuzong, Liu Chongcai continued, "what do you think of your big fairy''s swimsuit?" Hot is not hot! Sexy not sexy! Su asked, covering the screen with her hand: "no eye spots!" Look at the food protection! Liu Chong took out his mobile phone, clicked on his micro blog, and handed it to him: "you don''t let me see it, but you can''t control a billion pairs of eyes in the whole country. Looking at this post, you are discussing the swimsuit and figure of your fairy."Yuwen''s appearance and figure are the face of national athletes. The national team has managed to produce a colorful world champion. Of course, there are many people watching. Su asked to slide a few pages of comments, face cold, burst a thick, picked up his cell phone, directly put on a large, one by one account. Liu Chong was so regretful that he hurriedly pulled: "my ancestors, you don''t need to connect with netizens anymore." Two days ago, Su Wen just made headlines because he had a crush on netizens. Sue asked the long legged man, leaning lazily on the tree trunk, "are you the boss or am I the boss?" No matter you are rich or poor, I can''t see you. At this time, Su asked the beautiful face of the first golden age of five thousand years in China, with such an expression that he could not beat. Liu Chong resisted a slap to paste the past impulse and smiled: "you are the boss, please help." He held his chin, pretending to be deep, "but boss, you are so aboveboard to meet the netizens in a large size. The keen netizens will follow the lead to find out the fairy in your family. When the boss has 50 million girlfriend powder, he will surely organize a group to go to the black fairy in your family." Sue asked with a face flirtatious: "you stupid?" He looked at Liu Chong with the eyes of the mentally retarded, "why should I scold here? I will go to his homepage to scold." Liu Chong: "..." Do you know the feeling of powerlessness, the helplessness and anger that you want to kill but dare not to kill and can''t die! That''s how it feels. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks back. When Jin took her hand and pinched her palm: "you stare at others for 37 seconds, now is it time to look at me?" She laughed and let him lead her to the second floor lounge: "do you know him?" He means Sue. At that time, Jin glanced at Su under the fir tree and asked, "he used to be an artist of SJ''s, and he started his own business three years ago." Shijin has a close relationship with Sj''s. He naturally knows about the news. Jiang Jiusheng said casually, "well, I met him at a party three years ago. At that time, he was using Yuwen to listen to the game video. Now, three years later, he is still using Yuwen to listen." She couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, Su Wen may forget that he asked me for wechat from Yuwen three years ago. Just now, he asked me for another one." She mentioned the name Sue asked several times. Shijin frowned: "what do you want to say?" He didn''t like her mentioning other men''s names, very much. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and said, "you and Su Wen should be the private meals of a faction." It''s just a gentleman''s friend. Jiang Jiusheng has found out. Su Wen is not crazy about Yuwen. Shi Jin said, "I should be a little smarter than him." What do you say? Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin. When Jin''s voice is gentle, pure on the matter, no slander means: "Su Wen went to a sports school before he became a Taoist priest and practiced swimming. He bought it at a high price, but he only stayed for less than a week. The swimming was really bad and was dissuaded." Dissuade Jiang Jiusheng is dumbfounded, but there is still such a thing. Is it because Yuwen is listening that he bought the swimming team at a high price? Jiang Jiusheng is embarrassed by his conjecture. She asked Shijin, "how do you know?" When Jin concise: "coincidentally." She did not ask again, changed the topic: "can I pick up Jin Yu at xijiaotong University later?" If Jin Yu has no problems in the test class of Xi Jiaotong University, he can teach normally in September. When Jin pursed one lips: "I refuse?" Jiang Jiusheng thought seriously, "then I can only go by myself." When Jin stood at her feet, she turned around, faced her, raised the collar of her white sweater, covered the bare collarbone tightly, looked serious, and said: "Sheng Sheng, you recently made me think that Jiang Jinyu is more important than me." Jiang Jiusheng disagreed: "why do you think so?" When Jin bent over, slightly close to her ear: "we haven''t done it for half a month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng''s face turned red instantly. Holding him, he quickly walked into his independent lounge, closed the door and locked it. He was ashamed and angry: "Jinyu is not an adult." As for the bedside affairs, Shi Jin is keen on it and never covers it up. As he said, love and desire are essential, so there is no need to avoid it. Know she is shy, or pressed the voice, when Jin is still dissatisfied: "our home sound insulation is very good." Jiang Jiusheng thought this topic could be stopped: "remove my makeup?" When Jin went to get the make-up remover, she was very methodical. Maybe he was unhappy. When he finished, he kissed her directly on the sofa with the meaning of punishment. When he kissed her a little hard, he couldn''t stop. When Jin pressed her, her lips lingered on her neck, her body was close to her, and her reaction was obvious: "Sheng Sheng, want to." Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a while, and asked in a low voice, "is the door locked?" "Well." He looked up, his eyes were red, and he was in love. It was a disaster.Jiang Jiusheng makes a fool of himself and buries his head in his arms: "lighten up." Although she is not timid, she is restrained in nature and seldom indulges in it. Shijin seems to have concerns: "not afraid?" The person in the bosom looks up, a pair of peach blossom eyes with dense Qi, flicks the light Mei Yi, she smiles, and asks: "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you there? " Her territory, her boyfriend, play big. Her eyes were like silk, and suddenly she was as bold as a goblin. When Jin was defeated by all her worries, she disarmed and surrendered, pressed it down, and slid her hands to her waist. She held his hand: "that''s it." Because it''s the lounge, there''s a big mirror opposite the sofa. She''s so nervous that she doesn''t let Shijin take off her coat. When Jin low chuckle, holding her turned over, let her sit on it. She seldom wears a long skirt today. The skirt spreads out and falls on him. In the mirror, the beautiful woman lies on the man''s body, the clothes are in good condition, and two white ankles are exposed under the black skirt, shaking slightly. Panting, depressing and ambiguous. Near dusk, Jiang Jiusheng was carried out of the lounge by Shijin because of her soft legs. After they left, they turned off the lights. In the innermost corner of the rest room was a dressing room. It was very simple. They pulled two curtains and pushed the dark purple curtain away with their white hands. Then, they wore a pair of white sneakers. It''s a woman. It was very dark in the lounge. The woman took out her mobile phone and the light on the screen melted into a pair of bright apricot eyes. "Second brother, I have a gift for you," said the tender voice After a long pause, the woman chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the evening." The sky is completely dark. Shijin put Jiang Jiusheng in the copilot''s seat belt and fastened it to her: "very tired?" "Well." Voice also with hoarse, no strength, bleary and lazy, a pair of peach blossom eyes half open and half closed, with some sexy. When Jin some heartache, kissed her face: "blame me." After the affair, he has a pair of clear eyes, which are extremely gorgeous. "I overestimated my self-control." Young men and women, food and sex. Jiang Jiusheng is willing to get used to him, but "No contraception," she frowned "It won''t be pregnant, your safe period, and," Shijin explained in a low voice in her ear, "I didn''t get it inside." He is really Say anything! Shijin, is a goblin, hook people everywhere! Jiang Jiusheng''s face is very hot. He doesn''t look at him. He refutes him with what he said before: "when the doctor was working, there was something in case." Shijin is calm: "if it''s so unlucky, I think so." "Don''t you like it?" She opened her mouth slightly and was surprised. When Jin couldn''t help but peck at her red lips, she asked, "don''t you like it?" Jiang Jiusheng is inexplicable. After all, he was so resistant to children before. "Don''t understand?" When Jin pursed her lips, there was a kind of resignation, "Sheng Sheng, you and I are stubborn, I have no principle." In the hospital that time, he understood that in their home, no matter how obedient she was to him, it must be her, of course, he might protest, but he really wanted her to act seriously, so the protest was invalid. Jiang Jiusheng smiled, very happy, eyebrows bent: "then I stubborn with you again, after Jin Yu went to xijiaotong University, can you live with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anti general army, she really wants his life! When Jin licked his teeth: "no way." Jiang Jiusheng picked out the corner of his eyes, deliberately teasing, smiling and pondering: "you just said there was no principle for me." Shijin has always followed her, but this matter, he insisted: "the prerequisite is not to involve a third party." When Jin tilted her head and looked at her eyes, the bottom of her eyes was full of gentle shadows, "Sheng Sheng, Jiang Jinyu is sixteen, it''s not convenient to live with us." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "how inconvenient?" Ask clearly. Shi Jin looks straight, her eyes are clear, and she smiles like a noble young man. She just says something boldly: "he''s at home, I can''t hold you and kiss you at any time, and in the second half of the sentence," he leans over, whispers in her ear. Jiang Jiusheng has nothing to say, because it''s all true. Shi Jin likes hugging, kissing, unbridled love, but Jin Yu She has a headache. The telephone rang, interrupting their conversation. When Jin looked at the number of the call, asked what directly. It''s Qinzhong. I don''t know what Qin Zhong said on the phone, when Jin''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, her face was heavy, her outline was tight, and her lips were in a straight line. For a while, Shijin said coldly, "let it people keep an eye on it." When I hung up, the air pressure in the car was still very low.Jiang Jiusheng pulled his sleeve: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." When Jin did not elaborate, kissed her face, started the car, maybe his business, Jiang Jiusheng also did not ask. The dinner was not made by Shijin. He asked Qin''s hotel to deliver it. After dinner, Jin gave Jiang Jiusheng a cup of milk, and said to the boy on the sofa, "come to the study." Then he turned to Jiang Jiusheng and said, "Sheng Sheng, don''t come in." Always feel the atmosphere is wrong, she is not at ease. When Jin funny, touched her face: "will not bully your brother." Jiang Jiusheng said nothing. Jiang Jinyu took Bomei to the kennel, then went to the study and locked the door. Fifteen minutes later Jiang Jinyu''s angry voice came from the study. "You are too much!" Words fall, the door of the study opens, Jiang Jinyu rushes out of the study. Jiang Jiusheng asked him what happened. The boy bit his lips and said nothing. He went directly to the built-in bookshelf and scrambled all the books arranged in English letters by Shijin again! When Jin did not say anything, Zhilan Yushu to rely on the door, partial, calm eyes, temperament cold. Jiang Jiusheng asked him, "did you quarrel?" "No." When Jin coax, "Sheng Sheng, you sleep first, I have something urgent to deal with, it may be very late." Something is wrong with Shijin. Over there, Jiang Jinyu arranged the books and went back to his study silently. He also moved his two computers in, slammed the door and locked it. Jin Yu is not right. Jiang Jiusheng had a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. There was a roar outside the sky. The lightning flashed and thunder thundered. Suddenly it rained heavily. Rumble - the light of lightning leaks in from the curtain, the small luxurious villa is split into a room by the white light, the crystal light hangs, the warm light falls on the rice white sofa, the men and women snuggle up, the tea table opens a bottle of foreign wine, and the fragrance is filled. "Like the gift I gave you?" A woman carries a glass of wine and feeds it to the man''s mouth. The red skirt with the waist closed outlines a woman''s slim body. A pair of apricot eyes are blurred and bright. This looks like the shy and introverted in the ordinary life. It''s Chen Yiqiao, Jiang Jiusheng''s assistant, Xiao Qiao. Qin Mingli took the glass and kissed the woman on her red lips: "what reward do you want?" On the tea table, beside the wine bottle and on the notebook screen, a pair of men and women are overlapped. Their faces are a little fuzzy and the light is dim. They can only see the action clearly and faintly. Occasionally, there is an ambiguous sound. Unfortunately, the clothes are complete, otherwise, it''s enough for them to have a headache. Xiao Qiao climbed onto Qin Mingli''s shoulder and smiled coquettishly: "can this video make Shijin unhappy?" "Of course." "That''s enough. I just want him to be tough." She fell on the man''s shoulder, eyes obsessed, flashed a trace of hate, cold hiss, "he is not happy, I am happy." Qin Mingli put down the wine glass, raised a leg, and held the woman to her leg. She was wearing a red dress that was close to her body. Her waist was not full. She took it into her arms. Her right hand was wearing white gloves, and her little finger was missing. She walked along the woman''s waist line. "I''m curious. What''s the deep hatred between you and Shijin?" He picked his eyebrows and was full of interest. His eyes were full of examination and contemplation. Xiao Qiao''s smile converged gradually. She looked delicate and soft, just like the Jiangnan woman in the small town. In the eyes of Xiao Mi''s apricot, it was all cruel: "I have a brother who has been sentenced to life imprisonment, which is given by Shi Jin." It turned out that there was a feud. Qin Mingli smiled, "the more I look at you, the smoother I look at you." he bowed his head, pulled at the collar of a woman, kissed her naked chest, "so we have common enemies." Purple crystal lamp warm charm light, fall on the two people on the sofa, her chest immediately floating red mark, gasped, pushed away the man. "Don''t worry." Little Joe pulled the clothes off his shoulders. "It''s important. I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream." Qin Mingli sat up straight, put his arm around the woman''s waist, and dialed the phone: "chief editor Liang, I have a good gift for you. Are you interested?" This editor in chief, Liang zecong, the head of popular entertainment weekly, is absolutely important in the field of online news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 This editor in chief, Liang zecong, the head of popular entertainment weekly, is absolutely important in the field of online news. It rained continuously. In the later half of the night, the rain hit the windows, and the raindrops collided with each other. In the middle of the night, it was especially clear, disturbing people to sleep. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and rang for a long time. A hand was drilled out of the big black bed. It was long and powerful. The muscle lines of the small arm were obvious. Then, a face was exposed, with a mess of hair, I didn''t open my eyes, and I was disturbed by Qingmeng. My eyebrows were tightly twisted, and I was impatient: "hello." At the other end of the phone, the voice was quiet, warm and warm: "I''ve sent you a big gift, and I''ll remember to take it tomorrow." Huo Yining''s eyelids moved, opened his eyes, looked at the electricity and time, a little doubt: "Shijin?" When Jin unique bass, yangyangyinger, lazy, light, well a. Huo Yining grabbed a handful of hair and got angry a little: "do you know what time it is?" Be disturbed clear dream, have no temper just have ghost. When Jin cloud light, as if in the middle of the night is not disturbing their own, light ran way: "a little." I know it''s a little bit! Huo Yining licked his teeth and held down the fire: "I found more than 12 o''clock when I investigated the case," looked at the time on the mobile phone again, and the fire was completely out of control. "I just fell asleep for less than 15 minutes --" the fire is not over -- Dudu Hang up! Hung up! Those who disturb people''s dreams seem to have no consciousness at all. Huo Yining grinds his teeth and wants to fight. Get up, open the refrigerator, fill a whole bottle of ice water before the fire pressure down, back to the room, just touched the bedside lamp, the phone on the pillow rang. Open wechat, the dialog box at the top shows an unread message, with the head image of Li Bai and the nickname of cershen in Wangzhe canyon. Huo Yining goes in. It''s an expression bag. The bottom picture is JingSe himself, [I''m very good] jpg. It''s just a few o''clock. I still play with my cell phone. The first criminal investigation team Huo Yining: "still not sleeping?" His nickname hasn''t changed in two years, because he worked in the first criminal investigation team for two years. JingSe returns quickly, almost in seconds. "Captain, you didn''t sleep!" said the God of the king''s Canyon At the top of the screen, the display is inputting. Within ten seconds, another one is sent. "I''m still shooting," said the God of the king''s Canyon Huo Yining thought about returning something, typed a line of words, thought about it, deleted it, edited it again, and then the chat interface of wechat popped up again. King canyon''s zeshen: "my acting skills are too poor, always ng, the hero''s face is green." Huo Yining''s mouth was hooked. Across the screen, she seemed to see the little girl''s head drooping, like a chicken lost in a fight. Her face was decadent. Her play Huo Yining has also seen it. She doesn''t have to look for it deliberately. She turns on the TV and turns over several channels. Five times out of ten, she can turn it over to her. The national drama, campus drama, city drama, palace fight drama and even suspense drama all have that beautiful face, which seems to be suitable for all kinds of shapes. However, what''s missing is that she has an expression in all shapes, in the words of the bullet screen - capital embarrassment Well, as long as the curtain is opened, five of the ten scold her for her poor acting. Even if he didn''t watch the play very much, he felt that it was really bad, and it was all supported by that face. Without striking the little girl, Huo Yining sat on the bed against the wall and lit a cigarette. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "what''s the show?" The God of the king''s Canyon: "kissing." Huo Yining: "..." He almost choked when he took a breath of smoke. The upward arc of the corner of his mouth sagged little by little. The white smoke shrouded his eyes, like a slow motion, slowly spread into a white awn, which was a little hazy. For three minutes, Huo Yining didn''t reply to wechat. "Captain, did you sleep?" A minute later, no response. The God of the king''s Canyon: "Oh, sleep." Soon, another one. "Good night," said the God of the king''s Canyon For three consecutive wechat messages, you can''t hear voices or see people, but it seems to be figurative. If you can see a little girl holding her mobile phone, her hair head will fall lower and lower, and her shoulders will droop and listless. Finally, she sent an expression bag to end the chat, [thuther''s heart is here for you today] jpg. Huo Yining pressed the corner of his mouth, and if he did not, he took a breath, which made him loose and gave a low smile. This little girl is grinding people. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "didn''t sleep." He had just sent two words, and soon the screen showed that he was typing. "Why haven''t you been back to me for so long?" said the God of the king''s Canyon After the text, there is an expression pack, jpg.I don''t know where this girl comes from. She makes so many expression packs with her own base map. They are static, dynamic, all encompassing, all kinds of expressions. I don''t know where the pictures are cut. If her expression is so rich in acting, at least half of the bullet scenes will scold her for not acting. Huo Yining stopped thinking and returned two words. "Smoke." "Captain, smoking is not good for your health." Huo Yining shakes the ash, laughs and bites the butt of the cigarette in his mouth. For those who do criminal investigation, there are few who don''t smoke. Their parents have been on the alert for so many years, and they can''t quit. Thor in the valley of the king: "will you stop smoking?" In three words, take an expression bag, jpg. Huo Yining stared at the picture for a long time. The little girl looked at it with tears in her eyes, flat mouth, grievance and pity. He took the smoke out of his mouth and typed a line. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "then don''t do kissing." It''s evil. No kissing. Huo Yining is suddenly a little fidgety. He puts his cigarette back to his mouth and takes a hard smoke. It''s like letting out his anger, more like giving up his life. The God of the king''s Canyon: why Why? Why do you care about this little girl? Why don''t you waste time typing and chatting in the middle of the night? Why do you look for her shadow subconsciously every time you turn on the TV? Why do you want to pull out all the bullets and scold her? Why don''t you want her to do kissing? Shit, he doesn''t know why. I have to admit my life. Huo Yining pressed half of the smoke into the ashtray and replied. "It''s indecent." He doesn''t care about kissing. She can''t. This time, it took a long time for JingSe to return to her. The God of the king''s Canyon: "I''m all on loan." Emoticon bag: [you are cruel to me! ]jpg¡£ Huo Yining is stupefied for a while and withdraws the previous one, but he is a little flustered. Soon, jingser''s message came, five in a row, one by one, compact and fast. "I''ve seen it. It''s no use withdrawing it," said the God of the king''s Canyon "I''ve been staring at my cell phone," said zeshen of King''s Canyon "Captain, you are just as unreasonable as my father," said the God of the king''s Canyon The God of the king''s gorge: "old antiques." Finally, there is an expression Pack: [your little fairy has a little temper] jpg. The expression bag is a static picture. She holds her hands, turns her head to one side, pouts her lips, and has a big face. Well, it made her angry. Huo Yining pinched his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and found an expression bag from his collection of pictures and sent it. The bottom picture is JingSe. A little man kneels on the ground with a big head, occupying most of the picture. His eyes are full of tears, and he rubs his hands, [I am wrong] jpg. He saved all the pictures she sent, but he never used them. He felt very confused. Less than five seconds after the picture was sent, jingser returned a picture. God of the king''s Canyon: [your fairy has forgiven you] jpg. Oh. Really good, want to bully, want to Shit! Huo Yining scolded, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, ran to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, drenched his head in the cold water, looked down at his body''s reaction, and scolded the animals. Huo Yining. Be a person. The cell phone left on the bed is still ringing. The God of the king''s Canyon: "Captain." The God of the king''s Canyon: "Captain." "Did you sleep?" said the God of the king''s Canyon The God of the king''s Canyon: "then sleep." The God of the king''s Canyon: "I''m going to make a movie." God of the king Canyon: jpg. The next day, the light broke through the clouds. After a thunderstorm, the sky is light blue, clear and transparent. After the rain, the air is full of the taste of grass and concrete. The sun just showed a half arc, past eight. The cell phone on the bedside table rings a few times in a hurry. The person in the big bed supports his body, hands around the woman in his arms, and picks up the cell phone. On the phone, the man spoke very quickly: "two little, something happened." Qin Mingli fell asleep, returned to his senses and raised his eyebrows. "Is it Shi Jin?" the other party anxiously interrupted, "it''s you." Qin Mingli was stunned. At the other end of the phone, the Secretary said the second half of the sentence cautiously: "you have been reported." Qin Mingli was stunned for a moment, and sat up from the bed: "say clearly, what''s the matter?""The video of you and Minister Yang playing in the club has been exposed." After dun dun, the Secretary added, "after the news of popular entertainment weekly, many big V''s on Weibo have turned, and the video has spread too fast, and it was sent out in the early morning. The public relations department was killed by surprise, and there was no time to stop it." Qin Mingli was struck by lightning. After hanging up the phone, he opened the tablet and looked up the real-time hot search. His face turned blue. The first three are the hot discussions caused by this video. Only a short video was sent, less than 60 seconds before and after. The venue is the senior club under Qin''s banner. Men and women are not dressed properly. The politicians and the 18 line female stars are all familiar faces. He also showed his face. Those female stars were brought by him. They were all entertainers of Qin family. "Pa!" Qin Mingli slammed the flat on the table. The woman in bed turned over and rubbed her eyes: "second brother." A section of white wrists stretched out from the quilt, pulled the quilt corner and slid down an inch. The woman showed a beautiful face. It was Xiao Qiao, without the inch thread, whose chest was full of bite marks. She sat up wrapped in the quilt, her voice was hoarse and tender. "What''s the matter?" Qin Mingli opened the quilt and took a pair of pants and put them on: "we were fooled by Shijin." Little Joe was stunned, and his sleep was gone. The cell phone on the cabinet vibrated suddenly. Qin Mingli took a look. It was his father Qin Xing. He put it in his ear and immediately hit a sentence: "get back to Qin''s house immediately!" The call was then dropped. Unknown entertainers accompany senior officials to sleep. Without any rhetoric, all spearheads will also point to entertainment companies and the Qin family behind them. Bribe, sell. He was able to vomit blood in the Qin family in terms of prostitution, collusion between officials and businessmen, prostitution and hidden rules. Qin Mingli was so angry that he called popular entertainment weekly: "editor in chief Liang, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." What he sends is obviously Shi Jin''s video, but in the end, he is bitten by himself. The other side''s tone is not satisfied: "two little, I am a businessman, clearly mark the price, whose price is high, whose I listen to." Sure enough, it was Shijin who gave the order. Qin Mingli was furious: "Liang zecong --" the other party hung up directly. After dialing it again, it was unable to connect. Qin Mingli fell off his cell phone and got up to turn on the computer. As expected, the video of Shijin had disappeared. He clapped heavily on the table, his right hand was not wearing gloves, his tail finger was half missing, and he looked at the person on the bed with red eyes: "did you still have that video in your mobile phone?" Little Qiao immediately touched the mobile phone beside the pillow, rummaged for no result, and his face faded a little bit: "I didn''t delete it, how could it be gone?" How come it''s gone? When Jin can cover the sky with one hand, there is nothing he can''t do. Qin Mingli stared at Xiao Qiao and said, "when did Shi Jin stare at you?" She shook her head in a daze: "I don''t know." She didn''t know when she was exposed, let alone when the mobile phone was passive. She bit her lips, her voice trembled, she was frightened and frightened. "Then why didn''t he expose me?" Qin Mingli sneered. In the eyes of a pair of eagles, the fire flashed: "because he didn''t know that the person behind you was me." Now, I''ll give Shijin the whole story. Time goes back to ten last night. In Shijin''s study, the young man''s eyes were wide open, pointing to the opposite person and scolding angrily: "you are too much!" Shijin eyes: "well, I''m too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jinyu was so angry that he slammed the door and came out. Ten minutes later, he came back with the computer, connected the lines and kept a handsome young face: "send me the main tracking program in that mobile phone." When Jin''s phone on the table, open hands-free, he concise, direct order: "Qin Zhong, send things over." Jiang Jinyu sat in front of the computer, his white fingers on the black keyboard, pounding fast, and the characters on the screen were rolling. Ten minutes later, the program cracked. Jiang Jinyu changed a computer and remotely controlled the desktop: "the video was transmitted from this mobile phone to this computer," called out the properties, and he turned to look at Shi Jin, "this is the IP terminal." It''s Qin Mingli. Sure enough, it''s him behind the scenes. When Jin stood behind the youth, slightly bow body, look self-confident, asked: "can delete the video source?" Jiang Jinyu is not very angry: "yes." For a moment, Shijin said, "copy one to me and delete it all." Jiang Jinyu looks back and stares at him. When Jin is calm, her eyes are clear and smooth, her speaking speed is not urgent and not slow: "I have a professional team, and I can meet my requirements. If you insist on Jinyu, you can not do it." After a pause, he said softly, "but your speed will be at least twice as fast. It''s about your sister. I have to fight against the clock, so please help me."The tone of voice is extremely serious. At that time, Jin seldom asks people like this. See the youth did not immediately answer, when Jin thought: "I can pay you twice as much." In his view of business, except for Jiang Jiusheng, everyone else, any relationship, any form of communication, are all transactions, in black and white, you come and I go, do not owe each other. Jiang Jinyu only gave a cold look: "not rare." Turning his head, he landed his finger on the keyboard and made a quick move. Suddenly, after a pause, he stopped and looked at the code on the screen, "the video is being transmitted." As expected, Qin Mingli will be exposed as soon as he gets the video. When Jin eyes slightly heavy, like a Wang thick black ink: "find the address?" Jiang Jinyu calls out the tracking program, intrudes into the other party''s website, and stares at the screen. The dark pupil rotates rapidly with the action of the finger. Half a minute later, the boy licked his lips and said, "popular entertainment weekly." Entertainment giant, Liang zecong. When Jin slightly coagulated her eyes, her white and slender fingers were neatly trimmed, and she knocked on the table without any hurry, and her fingertips said, "can you replace the video?" Young side face cage in the light, white light: "yes." When Jin turned around, picked up the mobile phone on the table: "Qin Zhong, send the video you got last week." After command, turn around to look at Jiang Jinyu, "replace it with this video." Jiang Jinyu waited for half a minute, and received the video from Qin Zhong. He replaced the video from Liang zecong''s device, and deleted the previous video source. All the operations were completed in one go. The fingers clicked frequently. There was some tingling. He stopped, moved his knuckles, and hooked his lips: "OK." Shijin touched his head: "great, thank you." Jiang Jinyu: "..." When Jin Leng for a while, slightly stiff to take back the hand, turn around, carrying the youth and Qin Zhong power: "contact popular entertainment Liang zecong, let him offer." The video has been replaced. Liang zecong will definitely go to Qin Mingli to explain how he and his side will fight against Qin Mingli. Qin Zhong had some concerns: "Liang zecong and ER Shao have a friendship, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cooperate." When Jin slightly ponders, does not warm not the fire tone: "if uses the money to be uncertain, uses other method." Coercion, inducement, whatever means. It has always been Shijin''s field. "I know," Qin said Hung up the phone, when Jin turned around, just hit the angry eyes of the teenager, was staring at him. "Bad, man!" he accused Young people speak slowly, and some of them are stuttering. It''s hard to find a vivid expression on their expressionless faces because of their anger. Their eyes are straight and they stare at people angrily. For the first time, Shijin found out that this child is very cute. He smiled and said, "well, I''m bad." Patted the young man''s shoulder, the voice is gentle, said, "the worse I am, the safer your sister is." It seems to be the same. Jiang Jinyu didn''t stare at him, but his tone was still vicious. He swore heavily and threatened: "you should dare to do harm to my sister," he said, "black you." It seems that he doesn''t think it''s enough to get rid of his anger or to be forceful enough. He emphasizes that "he will black you all his life." Shijin chuckles. Jiang Jinyu ignored him and went out with his computer. Five minutes later, his mobile phone received an account information. Transferor, Shi Jin. Amount, 2000000. Message: it technology reward, twice. It''s more than 12 o''clock to deal with the whole thing. When Jin took a bath casually, she put her light back to the room. She didn''t turn on the light and was afraid of quarreling with the people in bed. He held his breath subconsciously and just lay down. Jiang Jiusheng rolled over from the quilt and held him by the waist. Shijin lies down and holds her in her arms: "did I wake you up?" "I''m not asleep," Jiang Jiusheng said, rubbing his head against his chest The habit is too terrible. When Jin is not there, she is not sleepy at all. When I saw him now, her eyelids are heavy. She is sleepy. She speaks with a nasal sound, "why so long? Is it urgent? " She likes to turn on the air conditioner very low when she sleeps. When Jin touches her face, it''s cold. His temperature was raised twice: "well, it''s urgent." Wu warmed her hand, held her face, leaned over and kissed her, saying, "we were photographed in the lounge during the day." Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a long time: "who?" "Your assistant." She frowned. "Is it exposed?" She and Shi Jin are both public figures. If such videos are exposed, there will be no good comments on the Internet. Even if they are lovers, even if they are in their own lounge, there will be many voices and public opinions. When Jin shook her head, rubbed her frown, appeased: "no exposure, I stopped." He explained slowly, "I installed a tracking program in her cell phone, and she sent the video to her behind the scenes." I wish I didn''t let it out.Jiang Jiusheng breathed a sigh of relief and guessed, "is it Qin Mingli?" When Jin bowed her head and rubbed against her face: "it''s smart." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 When Jin bowed her head and rubbed against her face: "it''s smart." His idea coincided with her, and he had long suspected that the assistant and Qin Mingli were like birds of a feather. However, there was no conclusive proof. This time, he pulled people out by following the lead. Then Jin asked her, "the matter has been solved. The video is in my mobile phone. Do you want to see it?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. When Jin holds her to sit up, cushions the pillow to let her lean on, opens the cell phone to help her to hold. The light in the video is very dark. Because of the angle problem, only their side faces are photographed. The skirt is very big and covered tightly. She sits on Shijin, and the black skirt covers him, only showing his black trouser legs and her half ankles. It''s just action Jiang Jiusheng''s face turned red when he saw it. Fortunately, the clothes are tidy. "Baby." "Well." She turned to Shijin. He looked serious, his eyes thick with ink: "I apologize." "Why apologize?" When Jin holds her hand and puts it on her lips: "it''s my color that makes me dizzy. Fortunately, I didn''t take off your clothes, or else," let others see that he is crazy. She didn''t blame him. After all, she was also dazzled by her color at that time. Young lovers were in their own lounge. How about intimacy? It was only because some people didn''t know what to do, not because they didn''t know what to do. Jiang Jiusheng follows Shi Jin''s words: "otherwise how?" Look who, dig whose eyes. When Jin did not answer, just said: "Sheng Sheng, don''t let me too much later." For example, intimacy can only be done at home, not at will. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it seriously, and replied without perfunctory, "if I can do it." She''s not really a submissive softie, or As long as Shijin calls her a name, she can immediately disarm and surrender. It''s hard not to get used to him. Shijin chuckles and is satisfied with her answer. "How to deal with Qin Mingli?" She knows Shijin. She won''t let people calculate for nothing. Qin Mingli''s account has to be discussed. When Jin put down her mobile phone, let her lie down, turn off the light: "your assistant didn''t do anything about it. Just in time, he took care of it, dragged people out and bit them back." No more details, when Jin coax, "it''s late, darling, go to bed first." The next day, the news of Qin''s entertainment accompanied sleeping door made headlines. The topic of officials and businessmen colluding with artists to accompany sleeping always aroused heated discussion. Jiang Jiusheng probably knows how Shijin bit back. As soon as Huo Yining arrived in the Bureau in the morning, Zhao Tengfei, the vice team, came to report excitedly: "Huo team, there is new progress in the case of Guangfeng building jumping." Huo Yining didn''t sleep all night. He had a headache. He pressed his temple: "what''s the progress?" Zhao Tengfei came over holding the tablet: "this morning, popular entertainment weekly sent an entertainment news, it''s a wine video. The dead of the case of jumping off the building was at the scene." Huo Yining wakes up and rewinds the video. Sure enough, the dead in the case of jumping off a building is one of the artists accompanying the wine in the video. The 18th line artists are forced to accompany the senior officials, unable to bear the humiliation and commit suicide by jumping off the building. Motivation, cause and effect, are right. Zhao Tengfei Tut, a face is very difficult to do expression: "the people inside, in addition to a few female artists, the rest are big men." It''s going to end in one pot. The sky in Jiangbei has to be changed. Huo Yining glanced and said slowly, "go, please come to the police station for tea." Zhao Tengfei stands up and salutes: "Yessir!" How about the big guy? The first team of criminal investigation team Huo mad dog will bite a piece of meat for him. Zhao Tengfei has been with Huo mad dog for several years, but he really hasn''t met anyone he dare not bite. According to the director, there is someone in Huo mad dog''s family, sitting in the highland, and Huo mad dog with background, ability and blood. He needs to be afraid? Huo Yining touched the cigarette case and lighter, bit one in his mouth, just wanted to make a point, thought of something, chuckled, spit out the smoke back, and then called Shijin. "Great gift." When Jin indifferent: "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did he thank him? Huo Yining leaned back on the chair, a pair of long legs on the table, the profile of his side face stood upright, his lips were hooked, two more cynical points: "when the case is solved, I will give you a good citizen''s banner." Everyone could hear that this was a polite remark. Of course, Shi Jin didn''t explicitly refuse, so she said, "I broke someone''s leg to get this video." Well, it''s better to forget about the banner. In case that Jin breaks the law one day, the banner sent out will not hit the police station''s face. Huo Yining pinches his eyebrows and feels headache: "can''t we use legal and civilized means?" "Sometimes it''s more efficient to use violence against violence," he said It has to be said that someone''s theory of violence is very reasonable. Huo Yining could not deny, holding a lighter in his hand, throwing it up and catching it again: "Shijin," he said thoughtfully, but firmly, "you want to kill the Qin family."Otherwise, why does Shijin cooperate with the police? In this case, Shijin has to deal with Qin Mingli in many ways. The worst way is to put on a sack and beat people to pieces. It''s also convenient. It''s not necessary to rescue the country in such a curvy way. It''s just to pull the whole Qin entertainment into the water. It is more like the Qin family than the Ming Li. When Jin concise, only said four words: "eliminate harm for the people." Huo Yining laughed and scolded. Shit! Qin family is a traitor and a villain, but he is not a good citizen. Guangfeng building is under the jurisdiction of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. The case of jumping a building is thoroughly investigated by Jiangbei criminal investigation team. Huo team has made an order. All suspects are thoroughly investigated. No one in the video can be missed. Qin Mingli is also involved. He just flew to the South Central China in the early morning. Huo Yining directly connects with the Central South Bureau, and detains people first. Qin family. Qin Hai, the housekeeper, pushed the door into the study. He was hale and hearty. He said, "Lord Qin, the people from the public security bureau are here." Qin Xing said in a deep voice, "let them wait ten minutes." Qin Hai said it was. He went out for a walk. In the study, the father and the son sit one by one, while the eldest lady, Zhang Shi, looks at the father and the son. One is furious and the other is silent. She is afraid of adding fuel to the fire. She shuts up and dare not speak more. Su Fu, the third lady, sat behind the Zhang family one by one and drank tea quietly. It didn''t matter. "Look what you''ve done!" Qin Mingli lowered his head: "this video was exposed by Shijin." Qin Xing laughed angrily: "I can''t find an excuse for my incompetence." with a high voice, Qin Xing was upset. "Second, you don''t know what''s wrong?" If it wasn''t for Shijin, how could he be in jail. Qin Mingli''s eyes were burning: "please tell me straight from my father." There is no consciousness of introspection. Qin Xing touches a cup of tea and smashes it. It''s on Qin Mingli''s right leg. A cup of hot tea knot splashes on his leg. His face is white. Zhang''s mouth is closed. He almost screams out. He wants to go forward for maintenance, but he''s afraid to annoy Qin Xing, so he has to bite his teeth and bear it. Qin Xingzheng is in a fit of Rage: "I told you how many times that you can take a shortcut, but don''t let others get hold of it. If you don''t have good hands and feet, you will climb for me honestly. If you don''t have the ability to step on stilts, you will not step on stilts, and you will cause a lot of trouble to the Qin family." He always looks only at the result. No matter who did it, but the second one was not good at it. He was too ambitious to catch the shortcomings. Unlike Shi Jin, he never let anything go. Qin Mingli is biting his teeth and dare not refute. Zhang couldn''t bear to deal with the eldest son carefully: "Sir, it''s not the time for accountability. You can help Mingli first, but you can''t let him have a lawsuit. If Mingli can''t get it clean, our Qin family will be involved." Although Qin''s entertainment operates independently, it is the company of Qin''s family, and it will lose everything. Qin Xing thought with a cold face. At this time, Su Fu put down his tea cup and suddenly opened his mouth: "have you come out directly about these things?" Qin Mingli immediately shook his head: "it was the people below who contacted." He''s not stupid enough to come out in person. In the video, he just showed up to be a guest. As for the female artists, they all have the following skills. Qin Xing looked at Su Fu and said, "what can you do?" She said four words softly: "abandon the car to be a bodyguard." It''s simple, just play dumb. The most important thing for the Qin family is the scapegoat. When there was no one else in the study, Qin Xing asked Su Fu, "can you believe the words of the second son?" He doubted, "is it really time for Jin to control him?" Shijin has that means. Su Fu smiled and poured tea: "Sir, there''s nothing to say. I don''t know." Qin Xing is thoughtful. Neither of his two sons is pure, and they eat men and do not spit their bones. Out of the study, Sufu went to the place where no one was. He dialed a series of numbers that he remembered: "Shijin, don''t play too much. Your father is still breathing." At the other end of the line, the voice was soft and light: "no trouble, Ms. lausu." Su Fu: "..." In the afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng had an activity to ask assistant Qiao to bring his dress to the apartment. At two o''clock, the man arrived. Jiang Jiusheng opens the door, and Jiang Bomei, who is behind him, begins to shout. "Wang!" "Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" The round Pomeranian is a little big, but it''s very fierce. It looks like it''s going to bite people. It can''t show its teeth. Jiang Jiusheng pointed to the balcony: "Bomei, go to the balcony to stay." Jiang Bomei understood. After two barks, she left. Lying in the dog''s Kennel on the balcony, her round eyes stared at Xiao Qiao, ready to jump on them at any time. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the sofa and raised his chin: "sit down."Xiao Qiao sat down on the opposite side. It was exposed and there was no need to deal with it. She said to the public, "when did you find it?" Jiang Jiusheng looked calm: "the time you put hallucinogens in my wine." It''s so early. "Why not expose me?" Xiao Qiao looks up and looks at each other with burning eyes. It''s unbelievable. She also boasts that she''s smart. She thinks it''s seamless. If she doesn''t want to, it''s all between Jiang Jiusheng''s palms. "I''m not sure about your goal," Jiang Jiusheng thought and said flatly, "and your friends." Long line, big fish. How can she forget how clever Jiang Jiusheng is. Xiao Qiao sneered at himself: "now it''s ok?" "Well." Jiang Jiusheng''s face was light, but there were no waves in his eyes. He pushed the paper bag on the tea table. "You''re fired. Before you leave, you sign the termination document. In addition, you''re in breach of the employment contract. You''ll be fined for breach of contract," she said in a light voice. "You have to pay." Little Joe only looked at the document, his eyes doubted: "you just let me go?" Jiang Jiusheng took warm water and took a sip: "of course not." The other side''s face immediately changed. Her quiet dark eyes slightly awed, slightly leering: "you''ve been with me for more than a year, and you should know what my temperament is." There is vengeance, there is vengeance. Little Joe bit his lips, and his face faded a little bit. "I don''t care about trifling after you''ve been with me for so long, but there are two things you''ve overdone." Jiang Jiusheng looks at her with his eyes fixed. He is calm, not angry, not happy and calm. "The glass of red wine mixed with hallucinogens in Qin''s club, and the video of the night before yesterday." Her style of handling has always been like this. She can''t ignore or forgive people or foster adultery for how many crimes she has committed and how many accounts she has paid. Jiang Jiusheng said: "these two accounts have to be paid back." After a pause, he added, "before you betrayed me, you were still conscientious. The owner hired one. This time I won''t charge you interest." Of course, she will ask for the principal. Xiao Qiao''s eyes fell on the cup of water on the tea table, and she suddenly remembered the end of catkins. Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is very gentle, deep in the ocean, not slow: "it''s the same composition and content as the hallucinogen I drank that time. Drink it before leaving. You can call for an ambulance in advance." This is the first one, and the second one, she added, "the video has been solved. Fortunately, the result is unsatisfactory, and it''s you who suffer the loss at last. It''s your own fault. I can not go deep into it, but my boyfriend spent two million yuan to solve this problem. The account number is written in the understanding contract. Remember to remit money after emergency treatment." She doesn''t lack these two million yuan, but she has done her best and the principal has to be collected. Finally, Jiang Jiusheng said, "in addition, please make a statement to explain why you left." Little Joe was biting his lips, and his mouth was full of blood. The artist assistant left the company in violation of the contract. This statement basically broke her way and made a bad reputation. At least, in this circle, she can''t get along any longer. One stroke at a time, Jiang Jiusheng remembers clearly and clearly. He doesn''t accept much or indulge. Jiang Jiusheng pushed the glass of water over: "do you have anything else to say?" Little Qiao''s hand trembled slightly. She picked up the water glass and held it tightly by her fingers. Her nails were white. She bit her teeth and drank up with a mouthful on her back. She put down the glass: "does sister Sheng still remember my major in university?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes: "Jiang University Law Department." Jiangda is a top university in China. Tianyu can''t find a second assistant with a higher degree than Xiaoqiao. When she was hired, Jiang Jiusheng also wondered why a law major student wanted to be a star assistant. Xiao Qiao seems to have guessed her predicament and wiped the water stains on her lips: "I got the offer from Dingtuo law firm after graduation. Don''t you wonder why I''m a good lawyer and come to work as an assistant for you?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are fixed and his face is self-sufficient, waiting for her later. Her hands were on the sofa, her palms were sweating, her eyes were dim and lax, but she didn''t lose one point of energy: "my goal is that Shijin is right, but I didn''t help Qin Mingli until Shijin appeared beside you. From the beginning, I was waiting for Shijin to appear beside you." She''s not Qin Mingli. Qin Mingli is her chess piece. She and Shijin are feuds. Jiang Jiusheng looked at her with profound eyes: "what''s the grudge between you and Shijin?" She stares into each other''s eyes, trying to see the clue, "you used to know us?" If we don''t know that she and Shijin have the past, how can we be sure that Shijin will appear. Xiao Qiao suddenly laughed, with a firm mind in his eyes, and an unexpected joy: "sister Sheng, the murder of the Wens'' florist, do you remember? The killer of that case, my brother, was sentenced to life imprisonment. " She smiled and looked coldly. "But my brother told me that he was wronged." So, she''s pleading for her brother. Jiang Jiusheng looks into each other''s eyes: "what does this have to do with Shi Jin?"Xiao Qiao sneered: "Shijin gave my parents a sum of money, which is the sealing fee. What does my brother''s case have to do with him? Then I will ask Shijin." Her tone was aggressive, her eyes were inquisitive, and she was angry. "Sister Sheng, do you know?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are calm, and finally the waves rise. The murder of Wen family and Shi Jin are all restricted areas of Jiang Jiusheng. If you say that, you can stir up thousands of waves. The rest, whether it''s calm or stormy, should be handled by Jiang Jiusheng. At this point, Little Joe stood up with his body propped up, shook for a while, and hit the coffee table. "Bang --" the cup fell to the ground and broke. She stumbled to the ground, supported the footrest of the coffee table with her hands, stumbled and bumped for a long time, and when she moved her hands away, the footrest of the stool adhered to the side of the line of sight, with a bright red dot. Jiang Bomei on the balcony heard the sound and began to shout. "Wang!" "Woof!" "Woof, woof, woof!" He cried twice fiercely. He didn''t hear Jiang Jiusheng stop him, so Jiang Bomei ran to the ground. He bared his teeth to the people on the ground very close. His eyes were fixed. He got his father''s true story. He was very murderous! His mother took a look at him before he shut up. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes slowly calmed down, and he regained his usual composure: "I don''t know whether your words are true or false. They are true or false. However, I can tell you with regret that even if what you said is true, they should not be separated from Shi Jin and me." The eyes suddenly cold, "in addition, I suddenly think of an account, I was poisoned and washed my stomach that time, my dog was also injured." The dizzy man on the ground froze at the news. Jiang Jiusheng is too lazy to say, "Bomei," she turns her head to the dog on the ground, points her lips with her fingers, and says in a deep voice, "bite back." Jiang Bomei called out and rushed over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Bite back." Jiang Bomei called out and rushed over. When Jin has trained Jiang Bomei, she can bite if she points her lips. If she doesn''t be cruel, she will make a scene, play and bite her skin. Little Joe held his hands and began to scream. His fingers were bitten in his mouth by the Pomeranian dog, and the blood flowed. Jiang Jiusheng squatted down: "OK." "Wang!" Jiang Bomei called out and crouched down to her mother. She rubbed her mouth against the carpet. Maybe it''s the magic effect. Xiao Qiao screamed twice and then fell to the ground. He groaned in a low voice. His fingers were bloodstained and his skin was broken. He could see the flesh and blood. No injuries, just blood. Jiang Jiusheng called the security room: "please call an ambulance." Put down the phone. "Come on, Bomei. Let''s brush our teeth." Jiang Bomei, like her father, has a slight habit of cleanliness. Ten minutes later, the people from the security room came and carried Xiao Qiao out. Behind the footstool of the tea table, the red light of the dot flashed. Xiao Qiao was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Tianbei hospital is the nearest to her Yujing Yinwan. This matter was handled by Jiang Jiusheng, who didn''t intervene. However, naturally, she was dissatisfied and felt that Bomei bit lightly. Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and said that Bomei was dirty. The case of jumping off the building of Guangfeng mansion was solved in two days. It''s not a complicated case. In the entertainment circle, it''s not unusual that this kind of 18 line artist was forced to sleep with him. Only someone killed himself, and the public opinion began to clamor. Moreover, this case also involves several big figures in the business and political circles. It''s so noisy that the whole nation watched it. Naturally, no one dared to seek personal gain by power , the big guys in the exposed video are all in accordance with the rules. They should be demoted or withdrawn. Qin Mingli was no exception. He was detained for investigation, and Qin''s shares fell sharply. During the investigation, Qin Liushao took over part of Qin''s clubs. On the third day, Xiao Qiao made a statement that he had terminated his employment relationship with Jiang Jiusheng''s studio due to violation of the assistant contract. As soon as the statement came out, the fans'' War of words began. The company has arranged a new assistant for Jiang Jiusheng, a 22-year-old boy with 42 faces. His name is very strange. It''s Ma Jianxian. It''s said that his mother dreamed of Dafen when she was pregnant with him, so she took such a name. Ma Jianxian doesn''t like to be called by others. She always calls herself Xiaoma, and everyone calls him Xiaoma. It was cloudy for several days, and there was no stars at night. The sky outside the window was like a thick black curtain. The color was deep and depressing. At twelve o''clock in the night, the light of the balcony was on, and a thin white smoke drifted away, blurring the outline of the window. PA. The light in the living room suddenly lights up. Jiang Jiusheng looks up. When she sees Shijin, she still has a lady''s cigarette between her fingertips. It''s Moore''s cigarette. It''s white. It''s thin and long. The tail of the cigarette is a little red. The white smoke curls up. She subconsciously wants to hide the smoke in her hand. She is stunned and laughs. What''s hidden? It''s all seen. When Jin walked by, but did not annoy her, probably the light at night is soft, his eyes are also reflected warm and soft: "why smoke?" Jiang Jiusheng was wearing pajamas in black, because Jin Yu was also at home, very conservative style, only a part of his neck was exposed, and her skin was too white. She said: "suddenly, she was addicted to smoking." When Jin micro frown: "Sheng Sheng, you promised me to quit smoking." "I haven''t smoked for a long time," she said It should have been nearly a month since I touched a cigarette. Shijin was wearing the same pajamas as her, and her collar loosened two buttons. The collar turned to one side, revealing the right clavicle. There was a small red mark on it, which she had sucked out two hours ago. Looking at it like this, it''s a little forbidden and a little desire. However, such a disastrous face is very serious: "but you just touched the cigarette and gave up all your previous achievements." Smoking is like this, or do not touch, once indulged, addiction will be ticked out. "Sorry." She admitted her mistake and had a good attitude. When Jin where willing to blame, see her eyes lazy tired, no temper, no principle: "if really quit, I accompany you smoke." If she really wants to squander, he can only help. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and didn''t agree: "I''ll be fine after a while. I''m under a lot of pressure recently." When Jin was afraid of her cold, she took her to her arms and hugged her from behind: "what''s the matter?" She collected her eyes, long eyelashes like two palm fans, hanging quietly, the voice is very light: "the concert is going to be held, the single is going to be out, there is a movie to be made, the agent and assistant are still in the running in period, upset." Of course, that''s not the main reason. Little Qiao''s words, she dare not mention, also not sure true or false, if the murder case in Wen family''s flower house really has a secret, then it''s obvious that Shi Jin does not want her to study deeply, and obviously can''t get rid of the relationship with her. If he is not open and honest, there must be some truth to hide from the world. Even if he asks, he will not get the answer. She was afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake, but could not ignore it.Shijin bowed her head and put her chin on her shoulder Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin with his face on his side: "otherwise?" When Jin pecked at her lips, tasted a touch of peppermint, couldn''t help licking it twice, she was a little itchy, laughing and dodging. "If you don''t have such a strong disposition, I can persuade you to give up. However, you never give up halfway, and I don''t know how to treat you." When Jin tilts her head, her lips stick to her white neck, her voice is low, "Sheng Sheng, what can I do for you?" He doesn''t know much about singing or acting. Jiang Jiusheng seemed to think of something, and followed his words: "Jinyu has rearranged the books on the shelf according to their size again. Can you let him alone?" Both of them are stubborn. One has to be arranged from big to small, and the other has to be arranged according to English letters. The books on the shelf move almost every day. I don''t want to, but I nodded. Shijin said, "well, listen to you." Jiang Jiusheng was very satisfied, kissed him on the face, then raised the cigarette between his fingers: "can I finish smoking this cigarette?" When Jin did not peck her neck: "HMM." Jiang Jiusheng handed the cigarette to her mouth, and the red lip bit the white cigarette holder, which was her habitual action. After biting, she took a sip, didn''t spit out the cigarette ring immediately, squinted, and the corner of her eyes was faint pink, like a lazy cat. She raised her hands and feet with elegance, three minutes cold and charming. Red lips light, puff, sexy mess. When Jin licked her lips, she took a deep breath with the cigarette at her fingertips. The lady''s cigarette had no taste. It was a bit crisp, and the mint smell rushed into her body with a cool smell. He held her face, kissed her, between lips and tongue, light astringency, is the taste of tobacco. Jiangbei police station. At 9:26 a.m. and 20 minutes to go, Qin Mingli has been detained for three days. Jiang Kai looked at his watch. On Guozi''s face, his expression was a little sad: "there are still twenty minutes left for Qin Mingli to be released." It''s time for detention. People have to be released. I really don''t want to let it go. Jiang Kaila sat down in a chair, took a leg, shook a leg, and the posture was very rough. He said painstakingly, "Captain, you must hold back at that time. Don''t be impulsive. You have to beat people again. You may send Jiuli to be a traffic policeman." The Qin family is so hateful. If they find a scapegoat, they will get rid of it. Qin Mingli pretended to be stupid from the beginning to the end and put on a fake expression of "I don''t know anything". However, Qin didn''t know where to get a stupid manager. Every one of them sniveled and cried, "what I did was that I didn''t have any relationship with us. Don''t blame the good man...". Damn, it''s a good stunt for the mentally retarded. The snivels and tears are real. Far away, Jiang Kai continued to earnestly advise Huo mad dog, the captain of his family: "Captain Liu said that we should take good care of you, and we can''t let you be transferred to Jiuli, otherwise, there will be many female drivers driving to Jiuli to bubble you under the guise of violating traffic rules." Huo mad dog lying on the office chair with no bones in his hands: "..." He grins, grins very ruffian very bandit very dangerous, "for the traffic safety of nine Li Ti, I also have to hold back." Jiang Kaideng''s face on his nose, said more and more vigorously: "that''s the most important thing or can''t you go to Jiuli to lift the peach blossom of the traffic team, does XiaoCong know? He took a fancy to the cashier''s sister of jiuliti convenience store, who was about to arrive, so you went to be a traffic policeman for more than a month. The sister of the convenience store ignored XiaoCong and said that she wanted to find a captain like you. " I can''t help it. I heard that in the Police University, it''s also the level of school grass. It''s still the peak that can''t be surpassed in the past 50 years. Policeman''s face, ruffian''s smile, lunatic''s character, girl''s, taste is so heavy. Ah, it''s all sad tears. The captain''s face, which attracts bees and butterflies, blocks the brothers'' peach blossom. Huo Yining stretched out a long leg: "is there any strength?" Kick a foot, "get out of here, Ma Liu." Jiang Kai jumped a meter high with his buttocks in his arms, grinning and grinning: "that''s not good. I have to look at you." Huo Yining touched his head, just cut his hair, and tied his hand a little: "don''t worry, I won''t beat people." No! Every time he knew that it was the prisoner who could not be arrested due to insufficient evidence, the captain had eight fist itches ten times. "Qin family, it''s no use beating," Huo Yining said lazily, dragging his tune. "We have to fish slowly." Fishing? Fishing! Jiang KaiDun forced him not to understand the thinking mode of Huo mad dog. A cool wind blew in, and the door was opened. A man came in. Black pencil pants, white sweater, light pink scarf covered half of his face, wearing sunglasses, black hair tied a ball at will, loose and flabby. Waist is thin, legs are long Especially the temperament, can not open eyes. Jiang Kai carefully confirmed: "Jiang Jiusheng?"The other side nodded, took down the scarf and sunglasses, and approached. Closer, more beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng was voted No. 1 as an artist who is not as good-looking as real people on the stage. It''s because she has such a good temperament that she can''t shoot the camera. "Huo team," Jiang Jiusheng asked, "can you take a step to talk?" Huo Yining said that he could lead the man to the interrogation room of the police station. He poured a glass of water to Jiang Jiusheng: "what can I do for you?" Jiang Jiusheng said thanks and took over the water: "there is one thing, I want to ask you for help." Huo Yining sat on the opposite side of the chair with his long legs stretched out, one hand resting on the back of the chair, and one hand tapping on the table: "talk about it." "I want to check a person''s criminal record," she said Huo Yining eyebrow tail picked PICK: "who?" "I only know his name, Chen Jie." About the murderer of Wenjia''s Huafang murder, in addition to her name, Shijin never told her anything. Xiao Qiao said that she was not sure whether it was true or not, but it was about her and her parents, it was about the murder, and she could not pretend to be confused. Eight years ago, when Jin had been hoping that she would forget about the murder case, she would not get the answer if she asked him. But she was so upset that she felt like she was covered with a mist. Huo Yining repeated the name: "burglary and murder?" Jiang Jiusheng is surprised: "Huo team knows?" "My master followed me in this case. I know something about it." Looking back carefully, Huo Yining added, "however, I remember that this is a criminal case of the serious case group. The confidentiality is very high. There is a secret in the public security intranet, so I don''t have the right to check." At that time, the case was full of troubles. At the beginning, the criminal investigation team was investigating the case. Huo Yining''s master was the criminal investigation team leader at that time. I just don''t know why. The case was transferred to the serious case team in the middle of the case, and all the information was kept secret. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows: "what if it''s the victim''s family?" She paused and said frankly, "the two dead people in this case are my parents." Huo Yining was surprised that it was inconvenient for him to explore other people''s private affairs. He only asked Jiang Jiusheng, "is there a household registration certificate?" In criminal cases, family members should submit applications and household registration certificates. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "my household registration is with my adoptive parents." When she pretended to die, Jin made a fake on her file. This is a little difficult, Huo Yining knuckles percussion desktop, after thinking to reply: "I try, have the result I will contact you." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "thank you." Huo Yining is a little puzzled: "why not find Shijin? With his skill and connections, it should not be difficult. " When Jin has a way, it''s not difficult to find out with a little side door. She thought about it and summed up seven words: "victim''s psychological trauma." Huo Yining probably understood that he wanted to come to the case and hit Jiang Jiusheng a lot. So it was Shijin who wanted to hide it from her. After talking with Huo Yining, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the interrogation room and just met Qin Mingli who came out of the detention room. These days may not be easy. He is not as well dressed as usual. His clothes are wrinkled and his beard is scratched. He is very embarrassed. It''s natural that Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t have a good look: "take a word for me to Shi Jin." Jiang Jiusheng''s face remained the same: "please say." After being detained for three days, Qin Mingli got angry and said, "if you can''t kill me, don''t be too arrogant to start a fuss. If the dog is in a hurry, it will bite. Don''t provoke me." Jiang jiusheng''an listened quietly and looked up. "Dog," he said calmly to Qin Mingli, "is that you?" Qin Mingli: "..." Jiang Kai snorted, didn''t hold back, and smiled. Qin Mingli''s face, which is already decadent, is wonderful. Jiang Jiusheng was so conceited that he said, "I will bring it to you." Then put on the scarf, cover your face and go out. The door opened. Qin Xiaozhou comes to pick up his second brother. He is surprised to see a pair of peach blossom eyes. He is stunned, stunned and tongue tied: "you and you --" JIANG Jiusheng! He knows these eyes when they turn grey. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and took his sunglasses with him. Politely, he asked, "can you give in?" Qin Xiaozhou is as dull as a chicken. His soul has been returning for a long time. He makes way immediately, just like the conditioned reflection. "Thank you." After thanking yuan Jiusheng, go out. Qin Xiaozhou opens his palm and wipes it on his pants. He feels like a dog. Why does he sweat when he sees this woman? Is he sick? Qin Mingli was acquitted. Qin''s entertainment damaged a senior executive and issued a 3000 word apology statement. The official explained that the case had nothing to do with Qin''s and was a personal crime of a manager. Although the comments on the website did not stop, Qin''s shares of entertainment also fell all the way, but the case of jumping off the building turned over like this. Early April. The crew has sent out the official xuanding make-up photo of plan 3. Except for Su Wen, the male master, only Jiang Jiusheng has two photos.A military photo, a cheongsam photo, can be full of aggression, but also charming and moving, really amazing a eyeball, the expectation of the film was pushed to the unprecedented height, the netizens are hot. "This uniform is tempting, but it''s a little bit bent by my Master Sheng." "I dodged the uniform, but as a result, I didn''t dodge the cheongsam. Jiang Jiusheng''s plasticity is unacceptable." "When the singer changes to an actor, the first work will be made into the second girl. I''m not relying on the mountain for live broadcast." "Upstairs, come to the construction site. I think you''re very good at it." "The eyes are full of acting skills, and the flow is small." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movie is just around the corner. Jiang Jiusheng is also busy with singles and concerts. His schedule is basically full. The new assistant, Xiao Ma, is still getting used to it and is not familiar with it. He is very careful about Jiang Jiusheng. "Sister Sheng," Xiaoma has a forty-two face, a little chubby, very round face, a little silly smile, and a wrinkle on the corner of her eyes, "can you sign for me He scratched his head sheepishly. "My mother and my five sisters are your fans." Xiaoma is the youngest in the family. It''s said that she had five daughters in succession in order to have a son. Jiang Jiusheng has a good temper. He says harmoniously, "OK." Not only beautiful, but also nice. Before she worked as an assistant to Jiang Jiusheng, Ma had been with a female singer for less than ten days. The blue and purple he had been pinched out has not disappeared. In contrast, his love for the new boss is like a sea of water! "Thank you, sister Sheng." Then Xiaoma takes a thick book from the table and hands it to Jiang Jiusheng. She looks like a shy big boy. "My elder sister''s name is Ma Xiaohua, her second sister is Ma Zhaodi, her third sister is Ma Laidi, her fourth sister is Ma Yaodi, and her fifth sister is Ma Jiandi." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She felt Ma''s parents'' urgent desire for her son. After signing five pages of paper properly, Jiang Jiusheng handed the book back to Xiaoma. He forgot to take it, and was surprised: "sister Sheng, your make-up photo is hot." Excited, he suddenly ah, put his cell phone in front of Jiang Jiusheng, "sister Sheng, isn''t this a doctor?" Jiang Jiusheng has a look. Well, it''s him. When he was at home, the doctor went on a hot search. He was photographed with a side face and framed with a young actress. The actress Jiang Jiusheng also recognized him. She watched Fu Dongqing, the queen of China. The big title was very eye-catching - Fu Dongqing, the sixth youth of Qin Dynasty. It''s a far shot. In the photo, Fu Dongqing looks at Shijin from the side. Her expression is gentle like water and her facial features are pleasant to the eyes. People who eat melons come to watch and leave footprints by the way. "How can you look like my sister Sheng?" "Capture a Sheng sister alive!" "Enough fans for someone, all the men in the world are your family''s line!" "This is the sixth young member of the Qin family, OK? When he doesn''t have a surname, don''t be amorous." "Shengfen town building, demons and ghosts leave quickly!" "This face, with my little sister Holly can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin''s Hotel, meeting room on the 18th floor. The theme of the meeting is the hotel''s summer advertising program. In addition to the executives of various departments of the hotel, the attendees also include Fu Dongqing, the fixed spokesperson of Qin''s hotel. At the end of the PPT presentation, manager Chen of the design department shook the pen in his handshake and looked at the big boss sitting at the meeting table. When Jin raised her eyes and looked at the projector, "turn up three pages." Manager Chen turns the page according to his words and stops at the page of data analysis. His palms sweat unconsciously. Because to project, the doors and windows are closed, the light in the conference room is very dark, when she can''t see clearly, Jin''s eyes are happy and angry, and her voice is warm. She said: "the investment in capital is less than the cost and depreciation of the equipment, and it will be handed over to me after improvement." After that, even such a small omission can be seen. Manager Chen was ashamed: "yes, Mr. Shi." When Jin closed the laptop, turned a direction, see ask Fu Dongqing''s agent: "still have a problem?" Fu Dongqing''s agent is a woman in her forties. Her name is Li Wei''an. She is fat and wears glasses. She has a strong and smart temperament: "there''s no problem with the plan, that is, the schedule of advertising shooting may need to be pushed. In this time slot, Dongqing has entered the group, so she shouldn''t be able to find time." When Jin didn''t say anything, she looked down at the document. Manager Ling of the advertising department asked for instructions: "Mr. Shi, do you want to change the time?" When she stopped turning the page, she looked up with dignity and grace. She was not domineering, and her tone was slow: "Article 24 of the contract, if there is a conflict in the shooting time, Party A has the right to deal with it, and Party B must obey Party A''s schedule." He turned and looked at Fu Dongqing. "Miss Fu, the hotel is Party A." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Miss Fu, the hotel is Party A." All the senior executives at the meeting have a bottom in mind. No matter who you are, the hotel will not accommodate you. Li Wei''an''s face was brushed on the spot, and his face was embarrassed. Fu Dongqing was calm and self-sufficient, and said, "I see. I will coordinate the time." Get up, a apricot pink skirt, beautiful and intellectual, looks a little retro, eyebrows contain a style, she reached out, "happy cooperation." When Jin eyes, did not reach out: "sorry, I have a slight habit of cleanliness." Fu Dongqing was stunned for a moment and naturally took back his hand: "it doesn''t matter." Excellent self-cultivation, can resist thousands of miles. It''s a cold and proud gentleman. Manager Ling tidied up the papers on the table and went up to ask carefully, "Mr. Shi, I have arranged a dinner in the evening. Will you come over?" "I won''t go." When Jin looked down at her mobile phone, "give Miss Fu a good treat." "Yes, always." When Jin got up, nodded politely to Fu Dongqing and said, "excuse me." After that, he left first, head bowed, as if he was dialing the phone. After a long time, his long finger held the mobile phone and put it in his ear. "Come back for dinner at night?" The voice and color are gentle, but they are not the same as those in the meeting. They are a little bit low, a lot softer and more pleasant. A group of senior executives behind are familiar with it. They know it''s the boss''s phone. "What would you like to eat?" Shijin pushes open the door of the conference room. "OK, I''ll do it for you." The voice is far away. I can''t hear it clearly. The meeting room was full of people. Fu Dongqing got up slowly: "what''s the beginning of this time?" "It''s the sixth young master of the Qin family. He just took over the hotel." Take back your eyes, look at it with a face, smile and joke, "what? Interested? " Fu Dongqing smiles but doesn''t speak. "He is Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend," Li reminded Jiang Jiusheng has made a boyfriend outside the circle. It''s not a secret in the circle, and it''s public. Fu Dongqing naturally knows that it''s only a surgeon, but it''s nothing to do with Qin family. She couldn''t help wondering, "is this the general or the surgeon?" "Well, it''s a great heart surgeon." When Jin slowed down, he talked to Jiang Jiusheng on the phone. She said she wanted to eat seafood. He said yes. Then the topic suddenly changed. Jiang Jiusheng asked on the phone, "did you watch the news?" Tone, meaning unknown. Shijin brushed the electronic glass door with the card and walked into the big office: "what news?" "You and Fu Dongqing." She said in a slow voice, "men and women, go to the hotel together, rich and young women, you can''t help me." Listening to it is the wording of boring gossip news, which is bold and pompous with low authenticity. When Jin a listen to understand: "wait for me a minute." He did not hang up his mobile phone. He quit the call interface, opened the microblog, roughly browsed it, and simply said, "the content is seriously inconsistent, so you can tell them." Jiang Jiusheng was very calm: "no, I think it''s a good match." Shijin chuckles: "jealous?" "No," she denied immediately His intonation has risen a few points, with obvious pleasure and determination: "Sheng Sheng, you are jealous." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t speak. Yes, she''s jealous. She''s too careful to worry about some unnecessary gossip. She''s totally lost her usual sense and bearing, which makes her very frustrated. When Jin coax her in a low voice: "it''s my fault, baby you can lose your temper." He looked up and saw Jiang Jiusheng standing at the door of his office. At that moment, his heart would melt. She held her mobile phone in her hand and smiled at him from a long distance. In the handset, her unique voice was low: "am I bad tempered?" It doesn''t matter whether she has a good temper or not. It''s just her. When Jin pressed off her cell phone, walked quickly to her, grabbed her, turned to enter the office, closed the door, and bowed to kiss her. When the kiss was enough, her tongue was numb. When Jin let go of her, she dialed a phone, and the breath was still a little shaky: "Qin Zhong, get me an official microblog, the sooner the better." Finish saying, after a little thinking, way, "in the future as long as it is about my report, all stop." Qin Zhong understood. Liu Shao and Fu Dongqing are in the same frame at the entrance of the hotel. It''s really because of their work. They have no communication from beginning to end. Entertainment records can also make such a fuss. They can grasp the angle well, write skillfully and make a fuss. However, entertainment probably did not know that Qin Liushao was a wife slave. Within an hour, all the rumors about Qin Liushao and Fu Dongqing disappeared. At 8 p.m., Qin''s official microblog forwarded a microblog. Qin liuv: we have family.The picture at the back is a kiss photo with a fuzzy side face. It''s hard to distinguish the real face. The woman in the bed only shows her forehead and three thousand blue silk covered with a pillow. The man leans over, and his lips carefully fall on her side face. The lens is pasted, still beautiful. Three hours ago, the scandal between Qin Liushao and Fu Dongqing was still in full swing. The intention of this microblog is clear. It''s a new microblog. It''s a clean one. It can be seen that Qin Liushao can''t stand much. "Fu Dongqing''s powder, does it hurt?" "In terms of the pixels, I still see the shadow of my sister-in-law Sheng." "I''ve always thought that doctors who don''t want to be president are not good doctors. What does sister Sheng think?" "There''s enough powder for someone. It''s time to go to the ophthalmology department. Isn''t your sister-in-law Sheng a doctor? Don''t give up healing! " "If Qin Liushao is really Jiang Jiusheng''s doctor boyfriend, why not make it public?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many such comments. Jiang Jiusheng has only disclosed that his boyfriend is a doctor. There have always been comments about the doctor as a senior executive of a group. It''s just that there are rumors on the Internet that are true or false. The parties have not made a special statement. What''s the truth? Different people have different opinions. However, Jiang Jiusheng''s fans can''t listen to the sour words on the Internet. They can''t get along with Fu Dongqing''s fans. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng''s ashes grade brain powder came out to talk. This ashes powder is also the vice president of Jiangbei branch of Jiang Jiusheng''s global fans support association. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "girls, don''t argue with them. We have a foundation in mind, just fight with a group of mentally handicapped people." Sheng fan feels that the vice president is insightful! After dinner, Jiang Jiusheng is playing guitar on the balcony. Jiang Bomei lies at her feet and wags her tail. "Whoops." It''s a ghost crying and howling. Jiang Bomei follows his mother and is a soul singer. When Jin clamped its back neck and threw it away. Jiang Bomei: "..." I want to sing a sad song to express my feelings at this time. When the guitar stopped, Jin said, "I''m sorry." "Sorry what?" When Jin took the wooden guitar out of her hand and sat on the single sofa with her in her arms: "I want to grievance your doctor''s girlfriend at that time. When the troubles of the Qin family are solved, I will be the six little ladies of the Qin family." She knew his concerns. After all, the Qin family was not an ordinary family. There were countless people who offended him, and they were all people who licked the blood with their swords. Naturally, they wanted to throw the rat as a deterrent. After Shijin took over the Qin family, she kept secret about her love. Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile that the doctor''s girlfriend was very good. She leaned against Shijin and found a comfortable position: "if someone wants to start with the people around you, they should also find me." Naturally. A man with a hard hand is another matter. "If you do, you should know how important you are to me. Before you think about it, they will probably weigh their heads." He casts the rat''s fetter, as well as those who are enemies of him. He is not a desperado. Who can do dangerous moves. She asked with a smile, "when was that picture taken? How could I not know?" Although the photo posted on Shijin''s microblog is fuzzy, she still recognizes it. The background is Shijin''s home, but she has no impression. Shi Jin confessed: "that time when you were drunk, I secretly took pictures." "Jiang Jiusheng teases:" you steal kiss me He smiled: "more than that." He approached and whispered in her ear how much he had gone too far. Jiang Jiusheng was so ashamed that he bit him. When Jin also does not hide, the beautiful face together in front of her, let her make trouble: "Sheng Sheng, Jiang Jinyu went to school, 10 o''clock just come back." So? She didn''t know what he wanted to say. Shijin picked her up and went to the bathroom. The setting sun just set, the last touch of sunset, the color is too beautiful. Balcony, leaving Jiang Bomei alone in melancholy. "Wang!" My uncle hasn''t come back, so lonely. "Woof!" It''s so lonely. "Woof, woof, woof!" It''s so cold. Pa - the door of the bathroom is closed, Jiang Bomei shakes her hair, grabs a dog toy, amuses herself, rolls around the balcony first, and then a Thomas spins all the way to the living room. Get out of the way, hem and haw Hey! Suddenly, he looked at the red dot on the foot of the tea table stool. After a long time of staring at it, he ran to it and took it down with one bite. He was planning to play. In the bathroom, his father''s voice came from it. Really, it would scream "Wang." Lonely. "Woof." Alone."Wang, Wang, Wang." Cold! After hesitating for ten seconds, her eyes slipped twice. Jiang Bomei crept to the bathroom door and put her ears to the door. After listening for a while, she suddenly felt a little like tangyuan. She wanted to tell Tangyuan that her father could call, which was better than Xu''s mother cat. The sun went down completely, the street lamp was on, the moon came out, and then Dad came out. Jiang Bomei runs away. Lengbuting: "Jiang Bomei." Jiang Bomei''s face stopped, looked back, and she was crying. She wanted to sell her mother a cute girl and ask her to let go. When Jin concise: "come here." It can''t go past: "Wang!" The dog didn''t mean to eavesdrop. When Jin voice sank a minute, repeat: "come here." It sa Ya son passed, shaking fat, see its father slowly squatting down, a more beautiful hand than pig big bone, put on its round body. Jiang Bomei shivered and scared half of the dog''s life. Jiang Jiusheng squatted over and wiped the water on his hair: "what is this?" Bomei''s hair, stained with a round black dot, flashing a weak light. When Jin didn''t say anything, she got up and took her mobile phone, edited a line of words, and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng to look at it: "micro eavesdropper." Her expression immediately changed and she held her breath subconsciously. When Jin funny, and hit a line of words: "Sheng Sheng, as natural as possible." Naturally Jiang Jiusheng naturally said, "Shijin, I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I just had dinner. When Jin did not deal with the bug, put it in a place beyond Jiang Bomei''s reach, then led Jiang Jiusheng to the room and closed the door. Jiang Bomei at the door: "..." What a lack of love! Why hasn''t uncle come back. The sound insulation of the apartment is very good. Jiang Jiusheng instinctively lowered his voice: "it''s Chen Yiqiao. She came last week." Shi Jin casually said, "she is loyal to Qin Mingli." He wanted to wring her head. About little Qiao, she didn''t talk about it much, but she was worried: "is there anything Qin Mingli wants to know?" When Jin did not hide from her, simply explained: "Qin family has a business, is I handle, he can''t sit." After he took over the hotel, Qin Mingli had been waiting for the opportunity. With great ambition, how can we be willing to live behind people. "Is he going to trouble you?" When Jin nodded, she looked at herself: "I took charge of the Qin family, so I had to fight with him. This business is the first task Qin Xing gave me after I took over the hotel. Qin Mingli naturally didn''t want the deal to go smoothly." The tone is light and the expression is self-contained and indifferent, "this bug appears just in time, which can help me to bring some ''news'' to him." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t worry about the bug. No matter Qin Mingli or the transaction, she looked at Shijin and said, "are you in danger?" She knew that the Qin family did not do ordinary business. What the Qin bank gave to Shijin must be underground trade, smuggling, drug trafficking and even arms. She was in a panic, only worried about him. Shijin assured her that her voice was soft and soothed: "don''t worry, I will cherish my life and not let myself be in danger when I have you." His life, is to give her, naturally have to cherish life. Jiang Jiusheng stared at him, silent for a long time, or charged him: "if you can, don''t break the law." Think about it, and add, "but your safety is the most important." She has a moral bottom line. But Shijin is also her bottom line. "I see." When Jin hugged, kissed her tight frown heart. "Shijin." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng said casually, "was there any secret about the flower house of Wen family?" In that case, Xiao Qiao still needs to leave a bug. How much he hates Shijin. She said her brother was wronged. If it is true, then who is the murderer? She dare not even make assumptions. When Jin Hang eyes eyelashes, can''t see his fundus mood: "why suddenly ask this?" Listen carefully. His voice is a little tight. Without mentioning Xiao Qiao, Jiang Jiusheng casually found a reason: "I had a nap at noon and dreamed about that again." When Jin looked at her: "what did you dream of?" "Dreaming of the burglar." She looked up and met Shi Jin''s eyes. "He said he was wronged." "He''s the killer." Shijin returned quickly, absolutely determined. Jiang Jiusheng has many doubts in his eyes. At that time, Jin''s eyes were disordered: "Sheng Sheng, don''t mention this again. Your insomnia is just a little bit. You can''t always think about unhappy things. It''s all over. Don''t think about it anymore, OK?" About the murder case of that year, Shijin was very conflicted, even a little like walking on thin ice.He''s afraid. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t keep his uneasiness down. "I''ll take you to a shrink tomorrow." He looked at her and asked for her advice. His brow was twisted into a ball and he was very uneasy. She hasn''t been in counseling for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng comforted: "don''t be nervous. I haven''t taken sleeping pills for a long time. The medicine prescribed by doctor Chang has stopped." When Jin holds her face, points to the abdomen to rub on her face inch by inch. "Baby." "Well?" Without speaking, he hugged her and used a lot of strength. The next day, the late spring weather is just right, sunny, but not warm. It was Sunday, when Jin didn''t go to the hospital. In the morning, she answered Qin Zhong''s phone. "Less than six, the goods are in the mirror." When Jin sat on the sofa, raised her eyes, looked at the built-in bookshelf, the tone was normal, not tight or slow: "arrange the things that should be taken care of." Qin Zhong asked again, "where is the trading place?" When Jin said an address: "tomorrow evening at eight o''clock, you go to arrange, to get the goods of all people to check the details, there can be no difference." The old rule is that people who go to the scene to trade have to have a tight mouth and a clean background. Qin Zhongying: "yes." At noon, Qin Xing called. "All arranged?" Qin Xing attached great importance to this batch of goods. He began to contact three months ago, even concealed from Qin Mingli, and kept his words very tight. Shijin replied casually. Qin Xing was not at ease, and repeatedly told: "the suppliers of this batch of goods are cooperating for the first time, so don''t make trouble." When Jin top the top of the jaw: "if no one to add chaos." Qin Xing looked tight and asked, "you mean the second?" Naturally, he knew his sons, none of whom was easy to worry about. When Jin did not answer, hung up the phone. Adding to the mess? It''s not so cheap. You have to lose your life. Qin Mingli put down the monitor headphones, immediately dialed a phone, and directly ordered: "No. 8, Changlin Road, tomorrow at 8:00, Shijin''s goods, grab them for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Qin Mingli put down the monitor headphones, immediately dialed a phone, and directly ordered: "No. 8, Changlin Road, tomorrow at 8:00 p.m., Shijin''s goods, grab them for me!" He couldn''t wait to hear the tone. "Second brother." Xiao Qiao sat on the hospital bed. He had not recovered after washing his stomach. His face was pale and haggard. "What kind of goods are they?" Qin Ming Li is leaning on the sofa, with one leg cocked. There is something else in his words: "there are some things you don''t know." At ten o''clock in the evening, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Recently, Zhang Lin Road is frequently robbed with a knife. The first criminal investigation team has been squatting in that road for three days before getting the man. Huo Yining didn''t close his eyes for two days. When he got home, he lay on the sofa and went to sleep. Within ten minutes, his cell phone rang. Scolded a rude words, Huo Yining just received the mobile phone, just put it to the ear, there came a clear voice. "Hello." This voice, turn into ash Huo Yining knows who it is. He licked his teeth: "Shi Jin." When Jin thoughtful and polite, politely replied: "it''s me." Damn it! Haunted! Huo Yining was angry and smiled: "you can''t find me in the daytime?" When Jin did not seem to hear, said the key point directly: "the informant''s information has been sent to you, tomorrow night trading." Huo Yining immediately sat up and immediately woke up: "how much?" When Jin enunciation gentle, clear: "pure goods, ten thousand grams." Enough for the death penalty. The Qin family is really good at it. Huo Yining is sleepy, kicks his shoes, stretches his legs and puts them on the coffee table lazily: "I took someone to cut off your goods. Does Qin hang doubt you?" This is what Qin Xing gave to Shijin. Huo Yining couldn''t help it. He touched the lighter, lit a cigarette, took a sip, and spit out a cigarette ring lazily: "the first cooperation, happy cooperation." When Jin tone light: "happy cooperation." The next night, the sky is full of stars, the moon is as round as a disk, the night of late spring, with a touch of dryness. At seven o''clock in the evening, Huadeng is shining, No. 8, Changlin road is bustling. Silver Volvo is parked on the side of the road. The windows are closed and the lights are not turned on. There are several strands of neon outside the window. The light is dim and dark. People in the main driver''s seat hold the steering wheel with one hand and hold the mobile phone with the other hand. The cold white light on the screen falls on the outline. The windows reflect an excessively beautiful side face with clear edges and corners. The eyebrows are delicate everywhere. It''s Shijin. In the microphone, the man shouted, "six little." When Jin light should a, asked: "people arrived?" "Here we are." The trading place is on the opposite corner, so he can''t go there. He stepped on the accelerator and turned around. It''s time to wait. When Jin carelessly: "do it as it is." Qin Er wants to stop the goods. Let him stop them. Tie up the time bomb and kill him! Qin Zhong''s voice leaped with joy and couldn''t wait: "I know. I''ll arrange it." Across the Changlin road street is the 21 story grand hotel. The floor to floor window on the ninth floor is facing the street corner. In front of the window, there is a telescope on the ground. One hand falls on the lens, wearing white gloves, the tail finger is hollow, and the sight hand wheel of the eyepiece is rotating. Cell phone vibrates. Qin Mingli put down his telescope and connected it. It''s secretary Yang Hui: "two little." Qin Mingli went to the floor window, drew the curtain outside, and looked across the street: "is the goods here?" "Here we are." Qin Mingli asked again, "what about Shijin''s people?" Yang Hui pressed his voice and looked nervous. He did not dare to slack off: "less than a kilometer from the trading place." Qin Mingli narrowed his eyes, with a flash of fire at the bottom of his eyes: "speed up, the goods are in hand, arrange the boat immediately, and send them away tonight." Yang Huiying: "yes." It''s a quarter to eight. In front of Changlin Road, the peddlers continue to set up their stalls. They are always pedestrians. At the end of the street, Zone 8, is a pedestrian street to be developed. A thousand meters ahead, at the corner, it''s quiet. Tang Zhengyi takes Jiang Kai by the arm, and they play a pair of loving homosexuals in plain clothes. Tang Zhengyi is coquettish. He beats his fist on Jiang Kai''s shoulder, covers his mouth and says in a low voice, "it''s just a thief. Is it necessary for our whole team to go out?" Hook the corner of the eye, laugh a lot, the words in the mouth is, "but also all with guns." Jiang Kai is almost vomiting! However, I still have to pretend to be very kind and hug my wife''s waist, bow my head and bully the president to touch Tang Zhengyi''s forehead with his forehead, making a spoiled expression: "the captain said that it was not a common thief, it was a thief with 13 previous convictions." That''s not a thief. Tang Zhengyi affectionately sprinkled a Jiao, but also a small pink fist, pinching her throat and said: "how about the captain?" Jiang Kai swallowed a stomach of sour water, bit his teeth, and continued to spoil: "lurk in front of you."Tang Zhengyi laughed in a daze, raised an orchid finger, hooked the "air broken hair" with his middle finger, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "how can I have the illusion of doing big things?" Yeah. The last time he and justice acted as a couple in the police, or went to catch a serial killer with anti social personality. This time, the police formation was as large as that time, the whole team went out and even all had guns. Is this really to catch thieves? Jiang Kai was very skeptical. He continued to play the bully president who spoiled his wife. He said to the wife in his arms, "to be honest, I have it, too." Hands from the middle of the two down to touch, a pair of anxious look, "hurry up, touch the gun, pressure shock." Tang just embraced the waist of the bossy president. He threw up his eyes and painted the eye shadow of the earth. He rushed to his lover to launch a small heart and release the charm: "Oh, people are so scared." When he was playing coquettish, he had a bit of a duck''s voice, especially like the imperial eunuch in "the Tang Dynasty" who didn''t cut the lifeblood clean. Jiang Kai can''t bear it. He twitched at the corner of his mouth, and continued to make a spoiled expression: "justice, can you not be so greasy in your performance? My brother and I are going to spit out all the kebabs I eat." Tang Zhengyi punches with a little powder: "hum, I hate it. You still carry me to eat kebabs!" Jiang Kai, whose gastric juice is pouring into the sea, said: "it''s not like Come on. Take this goblin away. It''s time to spit blood. Back in the team, he must respond to the captain. Can he recruit a policewoman, and don''t pretend to be a couple with justice again? His iron and steel straight man''s heart can''t stand it. Next time, he would rather partner with a policewoman. May be the face of justice for a long time, now look at the female police dogs in the Bureau, they all feel particularly beautiful. This greasy same-sex couple is still walking on Changlin Road, talking about "love" and "love". At the end of 8th Street, Zhao Tengfei, the Deputy criminal investigation team, is holding a night vision telescope and wearing a shoulder length wig, playing the role of a street artist watching stars. From time to time, the telescope faces the street corner and naturally touches the earphone behind the long hair: "Captain, suspicious people appear." In the walkie talkie, Huo Yining ordered: "the whole team is ready." Zhao Tengfei immediately issued an order to let the following people play the spirit of twelve points. When they were ready to go, they asked the team leader: "they are already trading. When will they go?" No hurry, Huo Yining sat on the stall and took a sip of beer: "wait again." After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhao Tengfei suddenly became nervous and immediately reported: "Captain, another group of people came." Sure enough, all in Shijin''s master room, step by step, not bad. Huo Yining took out the money, pressed it under the beer bottle, zipped the black sportswear to the top, squatted down, tied the shoelaces, put his hand in his pocket, touched the gun, and closed his eyes so that the bullet could be loaded. He walked towards the street corner, strolling leisurely, and ordered: "when they stop the goods, they will go out." "Yes!" Zhao Tengfei pulled the micro intercom device on his collar and said, "please prepare for each group." The whole team is ready. It''s ready. It''s the most nervous. It''s on fire. Ten minutes later, the goods were hijacked by a team of people. Huo Yining flashed, approached the quiet lane, close to the wall, holding the handle of the gun with his fingers, moving his ankle, two words sonorous: "move." Zhao Tengfei dropped his bag and ran forward resolutely, shouting: "all out." In a word, all the plainclothes policemen who hide in the crowd run towards the street corner without turning back and striding forward. The fighting capacity of the first criminal investigation team has always been advertised in the police circle. All the people brought out by the mad dog Huo Yining are dogs. Of course, Huo Yining, the mad dog at the head, touched the gun and turned out of the corner of the shelter. Suddenly - the back was patted and a cheery voice said happily: "Captain, it''s really you." Huo Yining''s eyelids jumped. That''s when the gun rang. It''s too late to think. Huo Yining presses people into his arms, sticks to the wall, and firmly blocks the front. A pair of hot eyes stare at the front: "hold me tight, don''t move." Jingser''s nose was hit, her eyes widened, she saw the gun! A heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She was motionless, like a dead ostrich. She was allowed to hold him and put her between two garbage cans. Huo Yining, with a gun in his hand, squatted in front of her, sweating all over her head, almost commanding: "hide here, don''t come out." With that, he turned. A small hand grabbed his clothes. Huo Yining looked back. In the dim light, the little girl was huddled in the middle of two garbage cans. She was wearing a big mask and only showed a pair of eyes. It was very bright and dark. Her voice was a little shaky. She said carefully, "can you not go? They have guns, too. I''m afraid you will be hit by bullets."She knows, can''t pull, can''t bear. Huo Yining''s face was cold, his handsome features were tense, his eyes were firm, his words were loud: "JingSe, I am a policeman." I''m a policeman. I don''t know why, in such a situation, hearing this sentence makes people want to cry so much. Yes, he is a policeman, but he is also a person she likes. She shrank into the garbage can and said with a trembling voice: "I want to roll around and not let you go, but I know it can''t be, can you not be hurt? Can you stop running at the front? " The person she likes is the people''s police. She can''t hinder his blood and justice. She just has a little selfishness and wants him back safely. Huo Yining raised his hand, patted her on the head and lowered his voice: "it''s OK not to hurt, but to run at the front, because I''m their captain." Jing sehong''s eyes, heart sad, or heavily nodded: "I know, I do not pull you." She let go of her hand. The person she likes is such an excellent person. With a heavy nasal sound, she said, "go ahead, I will hide here and wait for you. I will hide well. Don''t worry about me." Huo Yining raised his hand, touched her face, and then resolutely turned around. His steps were fast and big. The girl squatting in the garbage can blinks, tears come out. She likes people. She is a great hero. Although she doesn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds, she has the widest shoulder. She will run in the front with bullets and bullets. Without blinking, she says: run in the front, because I am their leader. It''s nice to be the captain of her family. Ear, there are calls, fighting, and gunshots. JingSe shrank in the corner, held his breath, motionless, tightly clenched his hands, and his palms were all sweaty. He didn''t know how long he had been squatting. His feet were very numb. Suddenly, a man fell down in front of the trash can. A bloody hand stretched out to her, groaned twice, and the hand fell down. The blood flowed all over the ground, and then came to her feet. The white sneakers were dyed red. She held her knees, trembled, bit her teeth, said nothing, and did not move. The captain said to hide. It''s about 15 minutes. The whole team is finished. Twenty drug traffickers were arrested, four died and ten kilograms of drugs were paid. One of the police was injured and no one died. Zhao Tengfei took the gun back to his bosom, touched the corner of his mouth which was hit by his fist, and spat out his blood foam: "Captain, all the fish have been caught." "Send the injured brother to the hospital first, and all these traffickers will be taken back to the Bureau." Then, Huo Yining remembered, "and also, inform the anti drug team." After all, it''s the case of the anti drug team. He intercepted Hu. He still wanted to fight. Just after one vote, Zhao Tengfei was too excited. His eyes were red. He saluted: "yes sir!" I like the nature of the captain. He''s good enough! Huo Yining collected his gun and walked to the street corner. When he got close, he saw the body and blood on the ground. He frowned, dragged the body away and moved away from the two garbage cans. He squatted down. "You can come out." The little girl was holding her knee, raising her head slowly. Her eyes were a little red and bright. She stared at him for a long time and asked in a hoarse voice, "is there any injury?" His shoulders were still shaking, and he looked frightened. It''s also true that the girl was spoiled on the top of her heart at first sight. Of course, she had never seen such a bloody scene. It was normal that she was frightened, but she was still calm and knew how to care for him. Huo Yining shook his head: "No." She took a sigh of relief, squatted, and moved out in small steps. Her beautiful eyes were round with her eyes. She patted her chest: "Captain, I''m scared to death." Huo Yining is funny. She shrinks like a quail. She is in a good mood without any reason: "who let you come out at will?" JingSe argued, especially seriously and seriously: "I didn''t come out casually. I saw you in the street and chased you for two streets." After that, her head was drooping, and her expression was the same as the expression bag that she sent for forgiveness. She was cute, stupid and cute. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were on a mission. If I knew that, I would not disturb you." Almost got in the way of the captain. Although stupid and cute, but, it is sensible, thinking is also. Huo Yining looked at her shrunk into a group and could not bear to scold her. He asked, "what about your agent?" JingSe was a little embarrassed. "I ran too fast. She lost me." She was in a hurry for the announcement, but there was a traffic jam on Changlin road. She opened the window and saw the captain of her family miraculously. Her mind was confused for a while, so she didn''t care much. After wearing the mask, she ran to the street. When she saw the captain running to the street, her head was hot, just like the 800 meter dash, she caught up with the manager. As for the manager, I don''t know, she completely forgot about the manager People are the same thing. Huo Yining couldn''t help crying and laughing. Seeing her look dejected, he wanted to rub her head. He stretched out his hand desperately, and then he froze in the air.JingSe looks up, stares at his hand, then moves over with a small step, puts his head under his palm, and rubs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, what raise, how can be so lovely. Especially want to kiss, want to bully. The palm of the hand is a little itchy. Huo Yining quietly takes back his hand and coughs twice to cover up his idea of animals: "can I go back?" She immediately nodded, "yes." Then he looked at Huo Yining pitifully, "but I''m numb and can''t get up. Can you give me a hand, captain?" Huo Yining felt that as long as the girl looked at him with such kind of lovely and soft eyes, he would promise her everything. Reaching out, he picked her up, waited for her feet to slow down, then let her go. The little girl lowered her head, her ears were red, her eyes were straying, but she didn''t look at him like a restless little animal. At this time, the powder bubble in the brain of a seur has been destroyed! Team! Long! Hold! Yes! I! Yes! Blast! Blast! Yes! It''s like being promoted to the king, plus eating a hundred chickens in a row! "There''s something else in my bureau. I can''t give it to you." Huo Yining said. She is now very excited, can fly to the sky and the sun side by side: "I can go back by myself." Such a beautiful and small one, Huo Yining doesn''t worry about letting her go back. He turns around and calls Tang Zhengyi: "Zhengyi, help me send her back." Tang Zhengyi whistled, winked and laughed obscenely: "the team leader is assured to finish the task." peach trees of old fellow trees are more and more brilliant. On the ninth floor of the Grand Hotel, in the presidential suite, Qin Ming is drinking with a woman in his arms. He is having a good time. Secretary Yang Hui calls. The tone is ten thousand urgent: "two little, what happened?" Qin Mingli''s eyelids jumped and pushed away the woman sitting on her legs: "what''s the matter?" "People and goods have been stopped," Yang said Qin Mingli stood up, his pupils enlarged and his face changed: "is it Shijin?" "No, it''s the police." "Yang Hui is still haunted," the police suddenly appeared Got caught. When Jin also even if, at most lost a chance, but the police intervened, things will be out of control, if let the anti drug side to find a little sign, the consequences are unimaginable. Qin Mingli naturally knew that the situation was serious and his eyes were red with anger: "how could the police appear? Who leaked the news? " Yang Hui thought for a moment, not sure: "I suspect there are police informants among us." I just don''t know if it''s Shijin''s or my own. Qin Mingli was so angry that he kicked on the coffee table: "you waste people!" He took his suit coat and left immediately. "If we do a good job in the aftermath, we can''t find the Qin family." Yang Hui replied, "I know." Yujing Silver Bay. The moonlight falls on the head of the silver pine branch, and a little apricot light crosses the green onion, blurring the outline, soft and beautiful. When Jin stood in front of the window, holding her mobile phone, her finger belly fell on the screen, her fingernails were manicured neatly, and she was hit by the light, which was shining white. Qin Zhong reported the situation on the phone, in a simple sentence: "six less, the transaction is over, everything goes well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Qin Zhong reported the situation on the phone, in a simple sentence: "six less, the transaction is over, everything goes well." When Jin said "hard", hung up the phone, went to the sofa: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looked up and said, "well." Jiang Jinyu also looked up. Next to him, Jiang Bomei looks up. Finally, there are two pillows, arranged in order of size. The fruit tray on the table, ashtray, and water cup are also arranged in the order of large to small. There is such an order in any corner of the home. Jiang Jinyu''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is so serious that she can''t be saved at all, so Jin is used to it. He said to Jiang Jiusheng, "I''m going to the Qin family." Jiang Jiusheng put down the puzzle in his hand and said naturally, "I''ll go with you." Jiang Jinyu looks at her elder sister, which means that he will go where elder sister goes. "Wang!" Follow my mother to the ends of the earth! When Jin looked at the size of three, smiled and shook his head: "I will come back tomorrow morning, will not stay there, you wait for me at home." Jiang Jiusheng thought a little, no objection. He got up to take his coat for Shijin. Shijin followed him. She turned around and he kissed her forehead. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and asked, "pay attention to safety." When Jin kissed her face again: "good." Jiang Jinyu and Jiang Bomei: "..." Hurry up! Jiangbei police station. A group of rats were brought up all night. The whole police station was out. It was busy until more than 12 o''clock to finish the trial. Cheng team of the anti drug team came out of the interrogation room with a smile from his aunt. He looked at the people next to him and smiled with a wrinkled face: "Xiao Huo." This is a smiling face. Huo Yining returned a smile: "Cheng team you say." Cheng team is nearly 50 years old. He and Huo Yining are alumni of a police school. They have been in Gaohuo Yining team for nearly 20 times. Now, they are the same level. You say that Huo Yining is a mad dog! A cow is not a cow! However, no one in the police team is not satisfied with him. He can crack down on drugs, catch thieves and solve crimes. He was born to eat the bowl of rice of the police. Cheng''s team is still smiling and joking: "your criminal investigation team is very broad. It''s all the cases of our anti drug team." Huo Yining said seriously, "it''s just a coincidence that our first team is on duty." Cheng team pretended to continue to ask: "what task to perform?" Huo Yining solemnly said, "catch the thief." We need all the police to catch the thief? And all the guns? A few bullshit! Cheng Duxu kicks in: "you little boy, don''t pretend to be confused with your elder martial brother. That informant has called. He said that when you used to be an anti drug policeman, he was you offline." Yeah, it''s been buried for several years. It''s all for Shijin to find out. Huo Yining is going to believe that the scapegoat has been found well. Maybe it''s none of Shijin''s business. The people''s police are too powerful and the Qin family are too stupid! Huo Yining went on pretending to be confused: "what happened? I don''t know. Our first team is really going to carry out the task. " Cheng team was angry and laughed by his younger brother, who was nearly 20 years old. He gave him a look: "don''t pretend to me!" Stop joking and say, "although you have violated the regulations by acting without permission, you have made great contributions this time, and the merits and demerits are equal. The director will punish you for being a traffic policeman for several days at most." Huo Yining''s expression is stiff: "..." Huo mad dog has great ability, but it''s hard to control. He often acts without permission and beats criminals. He has a wild disposition and hard fists. Several managers in the Bureau love and hate him. "It''s OK to be a traffic policeman," said Huo Yining. "I''ll go back when I get rid of this supplier." It''s all in the rat''s nest. According to Huo mad dog''s nature, it''s impossible to let go. Team Cheng is funny. He looks at his younger martial brother, and his eyes are very kind: "I knew that you mad dog would not let go. I have applied to the director general to let your criminal investigation team cooperate with this case. It''s your old job anyway." The conversation turned and the expression was very serious. "However, the case should be kept secret, especially the people at hand." After all, the criminal investigation team and the anti drug team are different. The anti drug police should be specially trained and require high quality and ability in all aspects. Huo Yining, with a ruffian smile on his face, said, "don''t worry, all the people under me are the dogs I brought out personally." Team Cheng: "..." I''m quite conscious! Qin family in Central South China. Two little and six little were recalled to their homes in an emergency. After midnight, no one slept. The air pressure was so cold that people were horrified. Qin Xing, the Lord, had two fires burning in his eyes, and could not bear to attack them. When Qin Hai, the Butler, came back from the news, he looked in a hurry: "Lord Qin, there''s news from the police station." "Qin Xingzhong gas full:" said The Qin family naturally has ears and eyes in the police station, and the news is very clever.Qin Hai simply reported: "the people of the anti drug team are on target. The goods and the supplier have to be cut down." This is not the key, a batch of goods Qin family can afford to lose, qin line immediately asked: "the mouth of the arrested are not firm?" "They are all reliable people, and the people they have contacted have solved them, and they will not lead the Qin family." After years of licking blood at the knife edge, the Qin family naturally has a way to avoid the police. Qin Xing said in a calm voice, "what about the informant? Did you find out? " Qin Hai looks up and takes a look at the two young masters on the opposite side. He bows his head and says a name. The failure of this transaction was due to the fact that a police informant was involved in their personnel, and the information was leaked. Qin Xing raised his eyes. His temples were white, and his eyes were like sword light. "Whose are you?" A moment of silence. Qin Mingli looked up and said, "father, I --" Qin Xing suddenly stood up and put a gun on his head. His sharp pupils were like fierce beasts, showing sharp teeth with cold light. They were all ferocious: "you dare to cut the goods of the sixth brother. Even if you cut them, you will get the police. You are too comfortable!" In the last sentence, the murderous spirit is strong, and the words are sonorous enough to penetrate people''s eardrums. Outside the study, Zhang opened the door in a hurry, ran to stop in front of Qin Mingli, covered his mouth and sobbed, "what are you doing, sir? Put down the gun quickly. Even if Mingli has made a big mistake, he is also your son. " Qin Xing was so angry that he gulped with red eyes: "get out!" Zhang naturally knew Qin Xing''s temper. In his early years, he didn''t know how many lives he had passed. He was extremely violent. Even if he washed his hands in these annuity basins, he had no less beast and cruelty in his bones. The feeling of flesh and blood, in front of Qin line, can never be a weapon. Zhang''s teeth were clenched and he carefully circled in front of Qin Mingli: "Sir, I beg you, please rest assured of your gun and speak well." Qin Xing had no patience at all. His bright pupils were like the burning fire in the dry bramble heap: "I''ll fight with you if I don''t go out again." Zhang''s feet were soft and watery, but he refused to go out. Qin Xing turned the gun and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" A shot followed by a scream. Zhang turned around and cried out, "Ming Li!" Qin Ming Li fell off his right leg and fell to the ground. He was holding his bloody calf, which made him want to split. When Jin glanced. It''s a pity that the gun didn''t hit the bone. It can''t be disabled. Qin Xing wiped the muzzle of the gun with the handkerchief on the table and stared at Qin Mingli on the ground: "if you dare to play tricks under my eyes again, it will not be your leg next time." Qin Mingli was biting his teeth. He didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head. His eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness. Qin Xing snorted coldly and looked at Shi Jin with his back: "sixth, what are your plans for the aftermath?" When Jin look calm: "contact with this source of supply, no one can stay." He who breaks his arm loses a lot. Qin Xing bit his teeth: "just do what you say." Qin Mingli was carried out. Zhang''s cry turned into a tearful one. A group of servants surrounded him and called for doctors. There was a lot of noise. It was Shi Jin, who did not change his face, and never changed his mind. Sufu Duan sat in the living room, took a cup of newly cooked red robe and raised his eyes: "is that you?" With inquiry in her eyes, she was deeply coagulating with Shijin, as if she wanted to see the clue. When Jin lifted her long lashes, her eyes were calm and indifferent: "three madams, please be careful." "Su Fu smiled like a smile:" not Miss Su When Jin Wen Sheng, polite and thoughtful, bearing and self-restraint are not wrong, said: "you grow up my generation, in the Qin family, to respect the old." Respect the old? Sufu smiled, and she was four years older than him. The third lady was really harsh. In the Qin family, whether you are a junior or a servant, you should not call her "three ladies" or "three aunts". Only Shijin, standing in the Qin family''s room, is polite and respectful. She is like a noble gentleman in the middle ages. You can choose the right etiquette. But if you want to go out of the Qin family, you can call a lady Su, who is very rebellious. I''m a man of character. When I see no one, I won''t stoop. The Qin family also has such a Qin six. I''m more like the family than anyone, and I''m not like the family. When Jin just nodded, did not answer, turned away. Sufu put down his tea cup: "so late, don''t stay?" "No," he said Su Fu''s eyes have a plausible joke: "afraid of Jiang Jiusheng, etc.?" When Jin steps to stop, looking back, elegant eyes, cold some: "although you are an elder, but have no right to ask my private affairs." After that, he went out of the gate of the Qin family. Sufu laughed. Shijin ah Shijin, you''re so tough, how could you be in the hands of a woman.She glanced at her eyes, which flashed with burning desire. To the south of the main building of the Qin family is a two room building. Yun''s make-up is exquisite. A woman in her fifties is very well maintained. Her skin is as thick as blood, her fingers are as thin as onions, and she wears a light blue cheongsam. She is graceful and charming. The actor''s cloud family, whose face is naturally outstanding, has a good voice: "sister-in-law Chen, help me bring the lotus soup." Qin Xiaoyi sat on a wooden chair of retro style and looked at his mother. "Are you in a good mood?" Yunshi is an artist with a very self-discipline body management. He seldom eats at this point unless he is in a good mood. Yun''s smile smiled and looked at his newly made nails. His eyes turned into a fine line of eyeliner, and he smiled enchantfully: "of course, the second one was taught by your father." Qin Xiaoyi is funny. She is a little bit less cold in front of her mother. Wearing the clothes at home, she looks more gentle: "Mom, don''t gloat too much." Yunshi brushed his hair and fixed the hairpin: "do I have it?" Qin Xiaoyi can''t laugh or cry. What else did Yun think of? He smiled: "but what does your father think? Isn''t he dissatisfied with the second thousand? He confiscated the second-hand things." After so many years of being oppressed by the big house, the cloud family naturally wishes Zhang Yunke''s mother and son lost their power. Compared with Zhang Yunke''s complacent face, she would rather have the power of Jin''s uncertain guy. Zhang Yunke scolded her for 20 years. The Qin family will be given away by their mother and son. In the future, they will never have a good day in the second room. Qin Xiaoyi naturally knew his mother''s idea: "who did you take it back to?"? To Shijin? " There was something in her eyes. "Then he was really the only one." Yun is not as shrewd as his daughter. He doesn''t understand: "isn''t your father very considerate of Shijin? He couldn''t wait for Shijin to take his seat eight years ago. " Qin Xiaoyi took a bowl of sweet soup and ate elegantly: "it''s right to value it, but also to be afraid." Shijin is a double-edged sword. Her father pointed out to use him to open up territory, but also to prevent him from making trouble and becoming king. Yunshi didn''t talk to her. She only knew that Shijin was a wolf cub. She was very dangerous. She couldn''t easily get into trouble. What suddenly came to Yun''s mind, the good mood suddenly disappeared: "why hasn''t your brother come back? Where are you going? " Where? Ecstasy cave. At the thought of the disheartened dandy, Yun was angry: "sister-in-law Chen, give the fourth young master a call and ask him to roll back." The Qin family is a big hit. It''s a good dandy. He''s still having a lot of fun outside. Chen sister-in-law quickly dialed a phone, said a few words and was hung up: "two madams, four little said he was busy." "What is he busy with?" he said angrily I know I''m tired of playing with women when I''m idle all day. I''ve been messing with a bunch of female students recently. This debt collector is born to annoy her! Chen Sao is afraid to offend the hostess. She says timidly, "play, play cards." Yunshi: "..." This kind of son, she wants to put it back in her stomach every minute, let alone to fight for Qin''s family, just to be a person, he is a waste of air! In the box of Qin''s high-level club, there was a lot of toasting, and the room was full of the smell of tobacco. The smoke was so thick that the lights were like paste. Qin Xiao threw mahjong on Monday and shouted, "flowers on the bars!" This guy, he''s burnt again! What''s the number one tonight? Where''s the shit luck from! Qin Xiao and Zhou xingtou are just in time, shouting: "give money to money." Opposite, it''s a Xiaokai in the north of the river. It''s called Huashao. I''m friends with Qin Sishao. I often smoke, drink, play cards and sleep with women. I can say that I sleep with Qin Sishao as a woman''s ferromagnetic child! Huashao''s hands stink today, holding his face: "Damn, how are you doing so well tonight?" Qin Xiaozhou bit the cigarette, picked up the money on the table, stuffed it into the arms of the women around him, and then touched the waist of a little beauty. He was very proud: "when did my hand stink?" Qin Xiaozhou was born like his mother, with delicate features, but he was a little feminine for boys and girls. In addition, he was immersed in women all the year round, and his body was hollowed out and his eyes were blank. The little beauty in my arms dressed very pure, like a student, said delicately, "that''s right, the four of us are the most powerful." Qin Xiao kissed the woman''s face on Monday: "little beauty can talk." The little beauty giggled in his arms, soft as a white, white and tender domestic snake. Qin shishao''s recent taste is very clear porridge. Hua Shao joked as he took the card: "they all said that the card market is proud and frustrated. Fourth, you are going to be robbed by peach blossom." Qin Xiao threw a lighter at him on Monday: "get rid of your baby and rob the peach blossom. Is it sour or not? The diaphragm is for people! " Hua Shao laughs. Peach blossom robbery? Qin Xiaozhou doesn''t care. Since Qin Si was 18 years old, when he was playing with women, he didn''t know what peach blossom was. Did he rob it? About a gun can fly to heaven!After touching half of the cards, Qin Xiaozhou pressed the cigarette and took the little beauty in his arms and sat down: "touch it for me. I''ll put some water in it. If you win, it''s up to you. If you lose, I''ll take it out." Said by the way in a woman''s chest grasp. The little beauty is coquettish, coquetry sentence: "hate." Hate? Women don''t hate him And his kidney. Qin Xiaozhou takes a cigarette and leaves behind a bunch of friends. It''s convenient to go out. After draining the water, he smoked another cigarette. Qin Xiaozhou came out of the men''s room and hit his soft body. What a big chest! Qin Xiaozhou smiled: "I''m sorry, beauty." The beauty has a hot body, wearing a tight red skirt and a smile: "it doesn''t matter." It''s a sexy thing. But that waist is really thin. Qin Xiaozhou played with his heart, propped himself on the wall with one hand, and held the human circle in his arms: "have a drink together?" The beauty smiled: "good." He grabbed the woman by the waist and went to the bar. What field is frustrated, fart! Or peach blossom robbery? What nonsense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 What field is frustrated, fart! Or peach blossom robbery? What nonsense! Qin Xiaozhou took a woman''s waist and asked for two glasses of liquor. The woman blinked at him with a smile and her eyes fell on his wrist intentionally or unconsciously. The watch he wears today is worth seven figures. Oh, woman. A cup of wine, Qin Xiaozhou put down the cup, one hand propped up the bar: "how does it taste?" The woman licked her lips. "It''s good to drink." "I''ll try it." He leaned over, raised his hand to cover the woman''s small white hand, put the lipstick mark on the mouth of the cup, poured half of her glass of wine into her mouth, swallowed slowly, and the Adam''s apple rolled. "Go to the room?" Just finished speaking. A broad palm pressed on Qin Xiaozhou''s shoulder: "you dare to touch my woman, too. Are you tired of living?" The voice is rough. Qin Xiaozhou felt a big shadow cage down. Turning around, he saw a big man, wearing a black vest, a thick chain, tattooed arms, muscle spray, limbs developed as if injected with hormones. Before he could react, the little hand in the palm of his hand pulled away. The woman jumped off the stool, ran timidly to the big man, and said tearfully, "brother Fei, he teased me and asked me to drink with him." Who did you enjoy just now? Who seduced him? Shit, bitch. Son is merciless. Suddenly there was no interest. Qin Xiaozhou glanced at the hand still on his shoulder and said, "don''t you let it go? Do you know who I am? " This is the Qin family''s club, which doesn''t call him "four little". The big man called Feige pressed his hand hard: "I beat your mother so hard that she doesn''t know who you are." Without waiting for Qin Xiaozhou to call for help, he called two younger brothers to set up Qin Xiaozhou and left the bar. When Jiang Jiusheng received Shijin''s call, it was midnight. She went out of the box to answer the phone: "hello." Shijin was surprised: "I thought you slept." He looked at the time. "Sheng Sheng, it''s past twelve." At this point, she should sleep. "What about you?" asked Jiang Jiusheng "On the plane, home in three hours." Jiang Jiusheng leaned against the wall and pressed her cap down. The night was already deep. Her voice was a little hoarse: "why don''t you come back one night?" She is not at ease when she comes back so late. The plane was about to take off, and there was a faint sound of radio on the other end of the phone. Shijin said, "I will come back to see you earlier." He paused. "Are you not at home? Why is it so noisy over there? " At the end of the club floor, there is a small nightclub, which is the most lively time. Dance music can be heard at the end. Jiang Jiusheng subconsciously covers the radio hole on his mobile phone, and says with a bit of heart: "I''m in the club''s nightclub." There was silence on the phone. When Jin was angry. Jiang Jiusheng then explained: "Su Qing''s friend''s birthday, I also know, accompanied her to come, did not drink, also did not smoke." It''s all in the singer''s circle. It''s inconvenient for her to brush other people''s face. When Jin concise, only said four words: "now go home." At this point, Jiang Jiusheng also had plans to go back, and he responded kindly: "OK, I''ll go to talk to Su Qing." Hung up. Jiang Jiusheng laughs. I''m very strict. She turned around and walked back. Looking up, she saw a man standing on the wall at the door of the men''s toilet 10 meters away. She looks up, Qin Si. Qin Xiaozhou''s shoulders were pressed on both sides, and his hands were twisted behind him. He couldn''t move his upper body and kicked his foot. He was very angry: "fuck, let go of me. I have the ability to be one-on-one. I want to be afraid of you. I am your grandson." The muscular man called Feige slapped Qin Xiaozhou on the face directly: "I''m now giving up your grandson''s lifeblood." Qin Xiaozhou could not stand such humiliation, so he kicked it with his feet raised. But two men, one on the left and one on the right, one on the left, one on the right, stood up against his leg, pushed him hard, and knocked him back to the wall. It''s all fucking practiced. Qin Xiaozhou is so angry that he explodes and shouts: "you dare to move me for a try!" Feige winked and asked the two boys to hold it tight. He took a Swiss Army knife from his pocket, looked at Qin Xiaozhou up and down with a sneer, and then his eyes fell on his crotch. Shit! Qin Xiao didn''t say anything on Tuesday. He banged his forehead forward and directly hit the nose of Feige. Feige covered his nose and called out. Qin Xiao Zhou took the opportunity to shake off the person who held him. He jumped away with one foot on the wall. He touched the fire extinguisher at the door and hit his head. After all, it''s the Qin family. No matter how stupid they are, they''ve learned all the life-saving fists and feet. It''s just that, unfortunately, he met three fitness practitioners. The fire extinguisher was caught by Feige''s bare hands. The two little brothers were feet to his stomach. His stomach turned over. He staggered for two steps. His left knee was soft and he knelt on the ground.Two little brothers immediately put him on the ground. Shit! burning shame and humiliation! "Fuck, I''ll try if you kill me. If you don''t, I''ll kill you later!" Feige spits on the ground. The Swiss Army knife in his hand turns around. The tip of the knife faces out and reaches Qin Xiao''s back: "then I will kill you." With that, the tip of the knife goes down. "Hello." The woman''s voice and color are clear, but she also has a very hoarse voice of tobacco and wine. Her tone is light, like slow flowing water: "let''s give way, you''re blocking my way." Several men looked up and back. A woman, just standing under the chandelier, wearing a cap and mask, shows a pair of peach blossom eyes. Her pupils are like black pearls just washing water. They are not beautiful, but a little cold. Long legs, thin waist, good temperament. Somehow, Qin Xiao saw who it was on Monday, Jiang Jiusheng. Feige also took a dagger and got up with a fierce expression: "get away from me. Don''t meddle." The other side turned a deaf ear, eyebrows and eyes light to stare. "Let you go, you are deaf, can''t hear?" The man''s voice was thick. While shouting, he waved his Swiss Army knife to Jiang Jiusheng. She took a step forward. "You --" she suddenly put out her hand, grabbed the protruding arm of the man''s muscle with one hand, pulled it forward hard, and at the same time, she gave the man a hard blow with her left hand. "Bang!" Feige''s hand was numb and his Sabre rolled on the ground. He bared his teeth and shook his hands with pain, but he was caught by a white and clean hand. Turning around 90 degrees, Jiang Jiusheng carries the man''s arm on his shoulder, bows and drags it forward. A beautiful over the shoulder fall, crisp! Bang, that Feige''s big man hit the ground, he hurt so much that he took out the corners of his mouth. Jiang Jiusheng claps his hands, moves his wrists, droops his eyes, looks at Qin Xiao on Monday and says, "run, what are you doing?" He got up and didn''t run. He couldn''t move his feet when he saw a ghost. He couldn''t even move his eyes. Then he saw the two little brothers encircling Jiang Jiusheng. She kicked the fire extinguisher on the ground. The little brother on the left jumped up and just avoided the fire extinguisher. Jiang Jiusheng took the opportunity to kick one side and put one down. The foot just landed and jumped again, turning 360 degrees, one behind Spin kicks, ankle homeopathy hooks the neck of the other side, firm one presses, pressed the person on the ground. "Ow!" "Oh Pain, pain. " Two men were lying on the ground, screaming in pain. So easy to lay down three men. His hair is disordered. Jiang Jiusheng takes off his cap, smoothes his hair and puts it on again. He lowers it down a few points and takes a step forward. Three men on the ground recoil subconsciously. It''s scared of being beaten. Qin Xiao and Zhou Lengleng look at Jiang Jiusheng. The whole person is not quite right. He is a little confused and a little impatient. He is also ashamed: "why do you help me?" Jiang Jiusheng is his conquering star. He has no friendship, only gratitude and resentment. She looks light: "last time I hurt your head at Wen''s house, I''ll help you once. It''s clear." Then he turned and left. Qin Xiaozhou stared at the tall figure. The whole person was not good. He pressed his chest with his hands. Damn, how could he feel myocardial infarction. It''s fucking hot. It took Qin Xiaozhou twenty minutes to let go of the water before he returned to the box. He lost his face and was lost. My friends are still playing mahjong. When I saw him coming back, I glanced at him. Something was wrong. I joked: "what''s wrong with you, senior? What a lost soul look. " Huashao touched a card and took time to tease: "it''s not a peach blossom robbery." Peach blossom, your sister! Qin Xiaozhou walked over and kicked: "you''ve only been robbed by your mother." Hua Shao''s face is muddled and his mahjong is rolling on the ground: "I''m kidding. What''s your anger?" He was very angry. He said angrily, "I don''t know what my fire is." Fox friend and dog friend: "..." So, what''s the matter with this young master? "Four little ones," the little beauty coaxed, her voice was crisp. "Don''t be angry." Qin Xiaozhou sat back to her seat, and the little beauty leaned over consciously. He asked, "will you fall over your shoulder?" "Ah?" The little beauty, confused for a moment, replied, "no way." Qin Xiaozhou despised: "you can''t fall over your shoulders. Are you still a woman?" Little beauty: "..." Yesterday in bed, he didn''t say that. Qin Xiaozhou is impatient: "start, don''t hinder me playing cards." Little beauty was about to cry, and she sat aside, biting her lips. Hua Shao thought something was wrong: "fourth, did you eat dynamite?" He said with a smile, "women''s family, what do you want to play with? Let''s sit in lotus."Jiang Jiusheng will! Qin Xiaozhou threw a dismissive look at his friends: "the guy on the brain of the Jingchong, vulgar!" Fox friend and dog friend: "..." It''s as if he can''t think of the sperm, and he doesn''t know who said that the woman he slept with could circle the earth. Jiang Jiusheng was awakened by a kiss. Dazed open your eyes, do not know what time it is, drowsily cried out: "Shi Jin." There was a light on the head of the bed. When Jin leaned over, her hands were on her pillow, she licked her lips, and pecked at her lips: "wake up?" "Back." She rubbed her eyes and reached for her cell phone to see the time. When Jin directly seized her hand, raised his head: "I said, can not go out alone at night, it will be very dangerous." The light at the head of the bed seemed to fall on the bottom of his eyes. It was amazing, "you still go to the nightclub." Jiang Jiusheng just woke up, the whole person is soft, voice is also light: "angry?" "Well." She smiled: "to coax you?" Shi Jin said, "No." He directly hugged her, turned her over on the bed, hands along her waist line up, touched the butterfly bone on her back. When the temperature on Jin''s hand is always cold, Jiang Jiusheng shivers: "when Jin, cold." He has a low voice: "darling, it will be hot later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He came over from behind, and his cool lips fell on her back neck. It''s already noon. Jiang Jiusheng stretched out his hand and waist lazily. Her hands were cool. She woke up sleepily and went back to the quilt. Because she didn''t wear clothes, she rolled in. Shijin laughs and takes her back to her bosom: "can''t you afford it?" "Sleep a little longer." As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse. She buried her head on the pillow and rubbed against it. Her body was soft. "Tired, no strength." When Jin sat up, took the water on the bedside table and fed it to her. She wiped the corners of her mouth: "there is an operation in the hospital, I''ll get up first." Bow, kiss her eyes, "baby, I''ll call you up later." Jiang Jiusheng closed his eyes and answered. When Jin pushed open the door and came out, in the living room, one big and one small sat on the sofa, all staring at him. Jiang Jinyu holds Jiang Bomei, stares at Shijin, angrily: "I don''t know shame!" When Jin shut the door, slightly lowered the voice: "the voice is smaller, your sister is still sleeping." He buttoned up his pajamas and walked over. "Jin Yu, your sister and I are adults." Teenagers, blushing: "it''s shameless to have sex in the daytime!" Jiang Bomei grinned: "Wang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Jin felt that Jiang Jinyu could not be allowed to watch TV dramas in a mess. If before, he could not say such a thing. "I went to the hospital and ordered a meal. In 15 minutes someone will come to deliver lunch. You will accompany your sister." When Jin left a word, go to the cloakroom to change clothes. In the living room, one big and one small are very angry! For several days, it was sunny and sunny. Jiang Jinyu''s teaching at the West Jiaotong University was settled and he also took a test course. Although he still didn''t speak much, there was no problem in basic communication. On September 1st, the class began. He moved to Jiang Jiusheng''s apartment. He didn''t redecorate it. He just moved the furnishings from big to small. Shijin was very satisfied with this. On March 23, Jiang Jiusheng''s fourth concert tour opened in Liangzhou. She had to go to Liangzhou three days in advance to prepare. Shi Jin and Jin Yu were also together. So she had to send Jiang Bomei to doctor Xu''s house for foster care. Jiang Bomei expressed strong dissatisfaction and protest against this. After a hunger strike for a day, she could not resist the temptation of importing dog food and compromised. On the day of sending Jiang Bomei to Xu''s house, Jiang Jiusheng saw Xu Qingbo and was surprised: "doctor Xu, you seem to be a lot darker." Xu Qingbo: "..." A mouthful of old blood is coming out. When he came back from Africa, he basically met his people and asked them to say hello to his skin color. Jiang Jiusheng is euphemistic. His brother said that the night was too dark to see him clearly. Shi Jin explained to Jiang Jiusheng, "Dr. Xu went to Africa with the rescue team. It was suntanned." Jiang Jiusheng expressed admiration. Xu Qingbo swallows an old blood, looks straight and locks Shijin, gnaws his teeth, grinds his teeth one by one: "it''s all your blessing." When Jin calmly said: "no thanks." Xu Qingbo: "..." I''m so angry that I hurt myself. After the arrangement of Bomei, they took the plane that afternoon. It was seven o''clock in the evening when they arrived in Liangzhou. Liangzhou is a famous fog capital. The weather is cool. It''s cloudy these days. The whole city is caged in the dark. Fortunately, the weather will clear up the next day. It''s blue and clean, and the weather will be pleasant. In addition to the rock Godfather Zhang Zhenting, the guest of the fourth performance of the third tour also invited Xu Feng, the love song diva. They are all powerful singers with a wide range. It''s easy for Jiang Jiusheng to partner with two predecessors. There''s basically no problem in rehearsal.The day before the concert, when Jiang Jiusheng came back from rehearsal, Jin was still dealing with business affairs. Even for a few days, he worked with a computer in the hotel. "Send a project report to my mailbox." When Jin turned on the computer, talking on the phone, saw Jiang Jiusheng come out of the bathroom, "wait for me to go back." Then he hung up. She just took a bath. The whole person was wet. The Nightgown in the hotel was waist tied. She pinched the waistline and said, "busy?" When Jin took the towel on her hand and wiped her hair: "it''s all done." Jiang Jiusheng sat on the sofa, leaning against Shijin, looking back: "this evening, there is a flower market in Liangzhou." Liangzhou is a famous flower city with a humid climate and four seasons like spring, which is very suitable for plant growth. Every spring and summer, there will be a flower market with hundreds of flowers in bloom. A whole ancient street will be set up, and many tourists will come here at this time of year. He is very light: "want to go?" "Not all." When she looked at it, Jin said, "I want to date you." She and Shi Jin have been dating for so long, both of them are very busy, and the number of formal dates is very small. Shijin is not interested in flower market, but he can''t ask for a date: "the temperature is low at night, so wear more." Jiang Jiusheng nodded with a smile and got up to change his clothes. Because Shijin''s coat is mostly black, she specially chose the black coat, with the light pink turtleneck sweater, dark color and warm color collocation, it will not look mature, very young collocation, but ginger Jiusheng temperament is cold, wearing a bit of heroism. The pants are black pencil pants, wearing white shoes, will show a section of ankle. When Jin looked at her feet, "isn''t it cold?" The temperature outside is less than ten degrees. Jiang Jiusheng gave Shijin a mask and said, "it looks good." He frowned. "You look good in everything," he coaxed her in a tone of discussion. "Be good, change for a longer pair of pants." All right. Jiang Jiusheng was very obedient. He changed nine Fen''s pants, put on a pair of short boots, and Ren Shijin picked a scarf for her, covering her neck and face tightly. Down the stairs. Li Ran leaned against the front desk, waved at the elevator entrance, and cheerfully shouted, "Sheng Sheng, hurry up, we will wait for you." "Sister." Jiang Jinyu, who was standing by the wall, stood beside Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin stepped out of the elevator, she paused for a moment: "it''s not that I go out alone with you?" Ginger touched his nose. Originally, Li Ranran asked when she changed clothes. When she knew about it, she became a multi-faceted person. In addition to Jin Yu and the band members, there was Yu Wen who was talking on the phone. Xu Qingjiu, the brother of Xu family, said that Xu Qingjiu was depressed recently. Xu Qingbo pulled him to see Jiang Jiusheng''s concert. In a word, there are many idle people. When Jin pursed her lips, her mood was not so pleasant. Li Ranran is very enthusiastic, smile to say hello: "when the doctor is good." Shijin was polite and polite: "Hello, Miss Li." Miss Li: "..." Although she has a sense of distance, she can see this face for a hundred years. Her eyes are unblinking, too delicate, too elegant, too ascetic, too Jin Fanglin pulled her back to her side, pinched her chin and turned her head back: "you are not allowed to eat in disorder later." Li Ran Ran was still immersed in the beauty of Shijin''s golden age. He did not return to his mind, but his expression was a little confused: "why?" Jin Fanglin took her hand, put it in her pocket, and frowned: "no, it''s not allowed." The smell of vinegar. However, Li Ran had a very easy-going manner, and he was very good at acting. His eyes turned and he burst out two tears. He looked at Jiang Jiusheng pitifully and cried, "Sheng Sheng, you see, I have no family status at all. My life is so bitter." This living treasure. Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. "The hospital is not busy?" Shi Jin looks at Xu Qingbo. Xu Qingbo licked his teeth. I don''t know why. His teeth were itchy. After grinding them, he said, "thanks for your blessing, when I came back from Africa, the Dean gave me a week''s leave." When Jin gentleman is polite, voice is gentle, light way: "congratulate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Congratulations to you ghost! Xu Qingbo was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. There was a fire in his heart. He couldn''t get it out. He turned around and killed his brother: "don''t look like he''s going to die or die. Come on." Xu Qingjiu ignored him and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "is Su Qing really in a hurry?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "she is in Yecheng for a scene. Tomorrow night''s plane is in a hurry. She can''t come over." As soon as Su could not catch up, Xu Qingjiu lost his interest and glanced at Xu Qingbo listlessly: "you can watch the concert yourself. I want to go back. It''s a waste of time to watch it with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of brother, really want to lose. Xu Qingbo SHUNQI: "if you dare to go back, I''ll object to your going to Su Qing''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "If you dare to go back, I''ll object to your going to Su Qing''s house." Xu Qingjiu stopped talking. Yuwen stormed to hang up the phone and said, "Su Qing is an idol artist. You are not allowed to fall in love." Su Qing is an artist of Tianyu, who is under the charge of Yuwen. Xu Qingjiu pulled his face: "what kind of overlord clause is this?" Yuwen rushes forward to stare at the mobile phone, processing the email, and carelessly throws a sentence: "I remember that you and Qinshi entertainment have a three-year contract, which expires next month." Xu Qingjiu didn''t respond for a while: "just say it." Yuwen rushes forward and raises his eyes, hooks the corners of his mouth and laughs at Yapi: "are you interested in coming to Tianyu?" This is a strong threat. No business without fraud. "I will think about it," Xu Qingjiu said cautiously Looking up, Xu Qingbo, who was walking at the front, reminded him, "don''t walk so fast, you are so dark, you can''t see your people at night." Xu Qingbo: "..." He thinks it''s time for him to go to the beauty salon and have a full body whitening. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly remembered something and shouted Yuwen. Yuwen rushes back and slows down. "I read the report and said that it would transfer in Liangzhou." Jiang Jiusheng and Yuwen have heard each other several times. They are familiar with each other. "Well, she''ll come over." Yuwen is in a good mood. "We shouldn''t have seen each other for a year." Jiang Jiusheng was a little moved. Yuwen was a sportsman, and he was transferred from gymnastics to the swimming team in the middle of the race. He wanted to win the world championship from the back. The training intensity was conceivable. She doesn''t admire many people. Yuwen is one of them. Yuwen rushes back and takes a look at Jiang Jiusheng. He corrects: "it''s ten and a half months." She was noncommittal. At that time, Jin raised her eyelids, and her eyes fell on Yuwen''s charging face. At the bottom of her eyes, the light flashed slightly. A group of people, together out of the hotel, really eye-catching. The ancient street in Huashi, Liangzhou is not far from the hotel. It''s less than ten minutes'' drive, but it took 20 minutes to find a parking space. At this time, the whole street is full of tourists, people, empty lanes, and lively. There were so many people that they got off the bus and were soon dispersed by the crowd. Jiang Jiusheng asked the young people around him, "do you want to go to a place with few people?" Jiang Jinyu''s social phobia is much better than before, but he has never been to such a crowded place. Jiang Jiusheng is worried that he will not feel well. He shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." Under the consciousness of clench tightly, his eyes some hide, panic, forehead Qin out a thin layer of sweat. Not adapted, but at least tolerable. The psychiatrist advised him to reach as many people as possible. Jiang Jiusheng is still uneasy: "take my hand." Jiang Jinyu chuckled and held her hand. When Jin is on the other side of Jiang Jiusheng, he looks nervous all the time. He is afraid of being hit by others and would like to press her into his arms. However, Jiang Jiusheng visited Jiang Jinyu and was pushed several times. A man came up to him and ran into Jiang Jinyu''s shoulder. He held his hand almost subconsciously and hid his body behind him. His eyes were alert and alert. The other side was a man in his thirties, with his hands in his padded jacket pocket. He was very short, very skinny, and had a very short hair cut. When he saw the boy''s expression was strange, he pulled his face on the spot: "you are ill, I am not a virus. What can I hide from?" Said, eyes burning, naked to look at people. Jiang Jinyu instinctively took a step back. The man sneered, with a clear expression: "is the brain really sick? Is it retarded? " The tone is extremely ridiculed and loud, which attracts many people''s attention. What a cheeky guy! Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were completely cold. Just about to open her mouth, Jin grabbed her and blocked her and Jin Yu behind him: "this gentleman, please pay attention to your words." "Isn''t it?" The man presses temple, forehead blue tendon jumped, ridicule, "look is retarded." When Jin is not angry, not warm not angry tone: "my brother is not sick, sick is you." The man gave birth to a pair of goldfish eyes. His eyeballs were bloodshot and extremely fierce. He sweared angrily: "who is sick if you scold him?" At that time, Jin''s speech was not slow or urgent: "he was irritable and irritable, and had persistent headache symptoms." he paused a little bit, his eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful, his tone was gentle, and he did not lose his demeanor, but he was oppressed for no reason. He continued, "the skin is rough and pigmented," his eyes flowed and fell on the other side''s hands, "too much growth hormone causes acromegaly." The foreword does not match the postscript. The man didn''t understand this, was extremely irascible and impatient: "what the hell are you talking about?" Occasionally, passers-by''s eyes will stop on Shijin intentionally or unintentionally. She has a beautiful leather bag, gentle and elegant temperament, and looks like a noble medieval gentleman. "I suspect you have pituitary tumor, so I suggest you go to the hospital and have an MRI," he saidThe man listened, stupefied for a while, after waiting for the reaction to come over, angry and despondent: "you just have the disease!" Pituitary tumor? What the hell is that! At that time, Jin was not in a hurry. She was always at ease and looked far away. She was smiling at Xu Qingbo''s eyes: "doctor Xu, do you have a business card?" Xu Qingbo felt for his pocket and went over to him: "yes." When Jin took Xu Qingbo''s business card and turned the direction: "the disease is not light, go to neurosurgery for craniotomy as soon as possible." Tianbei first hospital. Xu Qingbo, deputy chief physician of neurosurgery. Oh, it''s a doctor. The passers-by in the crowd knew clearly, and looked at the man''s eyes with inquiry. Well, the patient with pituitary tumor turned out to be this symptom. The man was stared at in the heart hair, when Jin''s words hesitated, hesitated for a long time, or received the business card, let people see the joke, face not to go, scolded a few, turn around to want to leave. When Jin shouted at him, "wait." The man''s feet stopped. When Jin Mou light tiny Lin: "you haven''t apologized." The other side pestles. The clear and moist eyes seem to cover a layer of cold light, not just gentle: "pituitary tumor will oppress the nerves, resulting in grumpy temper, but, brain disease can not be the reason for your lack of education, please apologize immediately." In the tone, there is the pressure of silence. The man has no reason to produce a panic, kowtow Baba to say an apology, face no light, head down and leave quickly. The passers-by continued to appreciate the flowers. Xu Qingbo put his hands in his pockets and leaned over: "are you interested in coming to my neurosurgery?" For the first time, he heard people talk about brain diseases so clearly and clearly, which is to teach people, but it''s still professional and rigorous, all in point. Even his neurosurgeon doctor didn''t make a diagnosis so quickly. When Jin this observation and professional ability, invincible. However, it''s obvious that Shijin is in short of interest. She pulls the scarf up for Jiang Jiusheng, covers her face, holds her hand and replies, "no interest." When it''s time for Jin to turn to neurosurgery, it''s estimated that neurosurgery will have another master. I have known Xu Qingbo for so many years, but I haven''t found anything that Shijin is not good at. Oh, except for the five tones. "Tut tut Tut," Xu Qingbo looked at Shijin with the eyes of monsters and turned to ask Jiang Jiusheng, "don''t you think he is so terrible?" Jiang Jiusheng is serious: "no, very handsome." Xu Qingbo: "..." He thought he asked a stupid question. Rare, Jiang Jinyu also with a: "very handsome." Finish saying, bow head, ear root son is tiny red, the eyes are very unnatural to turn to one side. At that time, Jin could not hold down the curve of her lips. She chuckled and looked down at the people in her arms. She was looking up, straight and hot. She couldn''t see it enough. Without blinking, she laughed: "if you look at me like this again, I will want to kiss you." Xu Qingbo: "..." Is he air? Jiang Jiusheng continued to look at him with a smile: "thank you for protecting my brother." He touched her lips through his mask. "No thanks, I''m short." Jiang Jinyu''s mouth turned up. Xu Qingbo, regarded as the air in the whole process: "..." In front of him, Li Ranran, who was holding a sweet pot and gnawing happily, suddenly sighed. "Ah." Jin Fanglin wiped the milk stains on the corners of her mouth and pulled down her pink fisherman''s hat: "what''s the sigh?" Li Ran Ran''s face was inconceivable. He looked back and his eyes were bright. He said, "how can doctors be so perfect sometimes in the world?" Jin Fanglin: "..." He reached out his hand and tapped the head melon of the little thing in his arms. "Li Ranran, do you want to fry ice?" Li Ranran immediately realized that it was not right, and his desire for survival burst suddenly. Immediately, he sighed again, sighed with emotion and sincerity: "Alas, I just like you. I love you to death for imperfection." Jin Fanglin was amused and rubbed her little head: "do you want to fry ice?" Eyes dote on each other. "Buy it for you." Li Ran Ran''s eyes brightened: "yes!" They walked forward and backward, and the streets were full of small shops built temporarily, with all kinds of flowers, as well as flower decorations and handicrafts. Naturally, all kinds of special snacks are indispensable. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have the habit of eating at night. Instead, he bought a pile for Jiang Jinyu. If he didn''t eat, he would take it. His expression was satisfied and happy. When Jin is holding her, she suddenly stops. Jiang Jiusheng looks at him: "what''s the matter?" He shook his head: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll buy a bunch of flowers. There are many people here. Take Jin Yu to the cold drink shop in front of me." She said, "OK." He watched her lead the young man to the cold drink shop, and then turned around. He was in a hurry. He conveniently took a pair of scissors from the stall of the flower shop and put them in his pocket without any trace.Back in the crowd, the man in the black bomber turned around and walked away. Suddenly, sharp scissors against the waist, the man motionless, behind him came a low cold voice: "who sent you?" The man froze for a moment, touched his trouser pocket and took out a long and thin silencing gun. Jiang Jiusheng and Jin Yu waited for a long time in the cold drink shop. When Jin came back, she felt that it was not right. She was very upset. After waiting for a while, she could not sit down. "Jin Yu, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Jiang Jinyu hesitated and nodded. Jiang Jiusheng took the messenger bag and took Jiang Jinyu to the table of Xu Qingchuan''s brother: "doctor Xu, can you take care of my brother for me?" Xu Qingbo made a gesture: "OK." Later, she went out of the cold drink shop. Before she took a few steps, someone stood in front of her. She looked up and saw two tall and strong men, all dressed in suits, with expressionless faces and sharp eyes. Jiang Jiusheng immediately warned: "who are you?" At this time, several men came from the crowd, blocking her way. The head man folded his hands behind his back and respectfully said, "we are six little people. Six little people have orders. Let Miss Jiang wait for him here." Jiang Jiusheng only now knows that they still take bodyguards when they travel. It''s supposed to be related to the underground transaction a few days ago. Although Shijin didn''t tell her about the content of the transaction, it''s not hard to guess that there is no illegal underground transaction of the Qin family. The cooperation is all poor and vicious people. But when Jin left her bodyguard, she left. She was almost certain that someone was following them and that the goal was Shi Jin. She did not care about long-term plan, urged: "don''t worry about me, you quickly find Shi Jin." The other side still had that expression, and remained still: "six little orders to die, you can''t leave Miss Jiang alone." Jiang Jiusheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down: "did he go alone?" The bodyguard, who was the leader, paused and said, "yes." He knew that. He left everyone to her. She looked up. "Get out of the way." Seven or eight people, not a move. Jiang Jiusheng pushes directly. The man at the front was quick-sighted, blocked with his arms, and bowed his head. "I''m offended." Still don''t get out of the way. Jiang Jiusheng took a step back with his right foot, clenched his hands, and his eyes were full of aggression: "you don''t have to beat me. There are many people here with mixed eyes. I don''t want to attract people''s attention. Do you want me to lay you down and go to Shijin alone, or do you go with me?" This position, in Sanda, means attack. After a bodyguard looked at each other, he got out of the way. In the front, on the flower stall, the handsome man stopped, and the girl of the shop immediately walked over, smiling kindly: "Sir, do you want to buy flowers?" The other party was wearing a Navy windbreaker, open, white shirt inside, laughing up some ruffians, but the temperament was very good, noble and elegant, slightly squinting look some bad. It was Yuwen who charged. He squatted, fingering a blue rose. "Do you want roses, sir?" the shopkeeper asked He shook his head, smiled and pointed to the white flower beside him: "I only want a daisy." The girl in the shop knew it, picked a fresh Daisy, packed it, and asked, "is it for the girl in secret love?" "No," he said The flower is wrapped. A daisy is very thin but beautiful. The girl hands it to the handsome man in front of her. He takes it and says thanks with a smile. He pays the money and leaves the shop. Daisy''s flower language is a deep love. This gentleman, there is probably a person who loves deeply. The girl can''t help but lean forward and look at her. She is far away. But in the vast sea of people, she is still fighting. She has a flower in her hand and sniffs it casually. She smiles and is frivolous. She has pinned the flower in her ear. All of a sudden, he stopped for a moment, his cynical eyes brightened, took the flowers off his ears, carefully held them in his hands, avoided the crowd''s pushing, and followed a girl in a black coat. The flower market is two streets long. At the end of the street, it was secluded. It was originally a pedestrian street. Because it was unpopular late at night, the more it went in, the quieter it was. There were several people lying on the ground, like dead, motionless. A thud. When Jin unloaded each other''s bullets, put the man on the wall, a pair of scissors against his throat: "say, who is your head?" The man was shackled and couldn''t move, and his pupils widened with fear: "yes --" before he finished speaking, a bullet rushed across the wind, nailed into the man''s head, his eyes didn''t close, and then he breathed, blood splashed on Shijin''s hands, white fingertips, a little bright red. Don''t be surprised. He turned slowly.In the right direction stood a man with a gun in his hand, the muzzle of which was facing him. The man was wearing a baseball suit, a cap and a face. The muffle gun in his hand was thin and long, and his finger was pulling the trigger: "now I''ll take you on the road." Hold the trigger with your index finger and press back slowly. When Jin eyes raised to settle. In the dark street, the girl of his family was standing upright, only stupefied for a moment, then raised her hand tremblingly, with a small pistol in her hand. It was he who matched her. When he gave it to her, he said to her, "I''d rather you shoot someone than get hurt.". "Put the gun down." The slight hoarse voice of tobacco and wine suddenly sounded, and the voice was shaking. When the man with the gun heard the sound, he turned around subconsciously. At that moment, Jin raised himself to the ground, grasped the man''s muzzle, turned a direction, and split his arm with one hand. When Jin pulled hard, he unloaded his gun. The man responded and snatched the gun with his bare hands. When Jin stepped back and raised his hand, the muzzle of the gun pointed to the man''s head. The man didn''t move at once. When Jin holds the gun''s hand to turn the direction, uses the gun''s handle to the man''s back neck to smash fiercely. The man fainted when he was soft. Jiang Jiusheng''s hand with a gun was slowly lowered. Her palm was all sweaty, and she gasped. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin stood still. She looked up, and he hid his bloody hand behind him. He said nervously, "I didn''t kill that man." He avoided the main point and didn''t hurt people because she didn''t like it. Jiang Jiusheng''s nerves were tense for a long time. As soon as he released them, he began to take off some strength: "well, I know." When Jin frowned, she walked towards her and said, "come here." She walked past, there was no light in the street, only the street light of the flower market in the distance leaked, dim, she walked very slowly, step by step towards Shijin. In the dark, someone raised his hand, the muzzle of the gun was facing her back, the bullet was loaded, and there was a click. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 In the dark, someone raised his hand, the muzzle of the gun was facing her back, the bullet was loaded, and there was a click. "Sheng Sheng!" It''s Yuwen''s voice. As soon as her waist tightened, she was held. The wind blows, the daisy petals flutter and fall slowly along the direction of the wind. "Bang." The muffled gun, the sound of bullet breaking, is like a wheel running down the gentle slope at night. "Sheng Sheng." Yuwen stormed and called her. She woke up like a dream, looked up and saw Shijin. He had a gun in his hand. The long and thin black gun made his fingers slender. Bang, the man in the dark fell down. There was a slight smell of blood in the air. This is the first time Jiang Jiusheng saw Shijin and shot her. It''s also the first time she really felt that Shijin, not only her doctor, but also the sixth child of Qin family. At night, the stars are all over the sky. After returning Jiang Jiusheng to the hotel, Shi Jin left and came back very late. He also brought the chill of the outdoors. He went to the bathroom to wash and then went back to the room. She was afraid of disturbing her. As soon as she opened the quilt, she sat up. When Jin action a stiff: "wake up?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head and turns on the bedside lamp. When he looks at it, Jin''s eyes are not sleepy: "I am not asleep." The air conditioning is very low, her hand is very cold. When Jin pulls up her quilt, she holds her hand and puts it in her pajamas. He has just had a bath and is warm. Her hands were cold and the muscles in his abdomen warmed. "Afraid?" When Jin sat beside her, orange light fell into her eyes, warm and bright. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well." I''m afraid. I''m afraid that he will kill, and I''m afraid that he will be killed. When Jin seems to be afraid that she is not happy, she looks a little wary and explains: "Sheng Sheng, I avoid the heart, that person is not dead." Yuwen came from a military family and knew a little about gun machinery. On the way back, he said something to her, roughly meaning that it was too dark at that time to see people clearly. At that time, Jin could only listen to the voice and argue, with high difficulty coefficient and high error rate. Obviously, Shijin''s shooting method is better than expected. However, compared with whether the man died, Jiang Jiusheng was more concerned about Shijin. "What about people?" She asked him calmly. Shijin said, "give it to the police." I''m afraid if it''s not for her, Shijin will probably use special means to deal with it, because she doesn''t want him to violate the law, then he will try to use the right way. However, it seems that compared with her, Shijin is more frightened. She leaned over and hugged him. When Jin eyebrows gloomy moment disappear. "Shijin." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes to see him. His peach blossom eyes fell into her eyes like stars in the sky. In her eyes, there was no panic and doubt. She believed him absolutely and firmly. "Who are they?" she asked When Jin does not plan to hide from her, all frankly: "should be Qin''s supplier, but now can not be sure, Huo Yining is following this case." Supplier. It''s definitely not ordinary. "Why do they stare at you?" When Jin bowed her head, chin against her shoulder, the voice rang in her ear, gently soft: "last week, I took over a business of the Qin family, it was a drug trade, the trader was the supplier." Jiang Jiusheng looked nervous immediately: "did you touch it? The drug trade. " If you are involved in drug trafficking, Jin shakes her head. She was greatly relieved. He hugged her, fell behind her, and patted her placidly: "I cooperated with the police, paid the goods, and the supplier was still running, because of the failure of the transaction, so I had a grudge." She screwed her eyebrows and couldn''t help but worry. She was afraid that he and the Qin family would be in the same boat, and that he would not be in the same boat with the Qin family. When Jin held her shoulder, her tone became solemn: "Sheng Sheng, I''m different from the Qin family. I don''t have their ambition. Instead of dominating, I want to destroy the whole Qin family." "I will cooperate with the police and carry out the underground transactions of the whole Qin family," he said in an extremely firm voice Of course, he is not a good man, there is no compassion for the people, pure revenge, revenge his mother, revenge her. His personal purpose is very strong. He wants to destroy, not steer. "If the Qin family knew your purpose, you would be very dangerous," Jiang Jiusheng thought a little Qin Xing is not a man who cares about his father''s and son''s consanguinity. Qin Mingli is ambitious. He is not a kind-hearted person. At that time, Jin''s fingertips fell on her locked eyebrows and gently rubbed them open: "don''t worry, I can do everything they can, and play better than them. Besides, there are police officers."Jiang Jiusheng sighed. He was always nervous. He couldn''t relax. Lying on Shijin''s shoulder, he rubbed: "I''m sorry, I''m reckless this time. I ran there rashly." She even left her bodyguard behind and rushed through alone without thinking about anything. It''s reckless. Shijin rubs her hair and whispers, "next time, you need to hide in a safe place and wait for me, you know?" Well, next time, she will plan to go to him again. She can''t encumber him or leave him alone. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "I see." When Jin kissed her on the forehead, turned off the light, hugged her to lie down: "sleep." She changed her position, put her head on his hand, and looked at him sideways. The curtain was not tightened, and there was a faint glow, which blurred the outline of his side face. In the dark, she reached out, touched his face, and slowly stroked: "Shijin, I take back my previous words." "What''s the point?" She used to tell him not to hurt people. She solemnly said, "if it endangers your safety, you should protect yourself in any case." without any doubt, she said heavily, "even if it hurts people''s lives." She used to think that the world was black and white, and there was no middle ground. Now she suddenly finds out that it''s not like this. Shijin is gray, not completely black, not pure white. He is cruel and ruthless, even killing people and passing goods. However, he never killed indiscriminately, he saved countless people, and he has the bottom line and principle. He is bloody and violent in nature. The only kindness that exists is to her. This kindness is very small and very big, so small that he can only protect her alone, and so big that she can love the whole world. This is Shi Jin, the person she loves, even if her hands are stained with blood, she also hopes that he will be safe all his life. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin promised her, saying softly, with sonorous words: "since the day I took over the Qin family, it''s doomed that the road will not be plain, even there will be a lot of bloodbath. I''m not a good person, but I can promise you that I won''t violate the bottom line." After a pause, he raised her face, fainted, and looked at each other. "Do you believe me?" Jiang Jiusheng did not hesitate: "letter." The deep and dark pupils were shining brightly. He asked her, "are you ready?" Go with him to a groundbreaking event. She smiled, "I''ve got a gun with me when I go out. What do you think of the doctor?" She didn''t like backpacks before, a sweater, a hat, free and easy. Now, she always carries a small bag with a small pistol in it. When Jin only taught how to shoot once, how to load, she would, and then day and night with him. Maybe, in her bones, like him, she is bloody and crazy. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin called her a, do not wait for her to agree, then kissed her. At night, the sky is full of stars and milky way, less than the breeze and the moon in his eyes. The next day, in the morning. When Jin received a call from Huo Yining. "The fish have been caught and the whole supply route has been dug out." Last night, those people were the rest of the party. When Jin was ready, she buried the line and waited for the whole thing to be done. The whole supply route, one clue, all exposed. Huo Yining has to admire Shijin''s overall view and control. When Jin only asked: "is there any missed net?" "No." Huo Yining added, "I''m sure." The criminal investigation team and the anti drug team work together to add another Shijin. How can they miss the net. "What''s left is for you to deal with the aftermath." Shijin is concise and comprehensive. Huo Yining has no problem at all: "didn''t you get hurt last night?" After all, so many people, but also with guns, when Jin apparently did not kill all open, all left their lives. It''s strange that Shijin is such a black eater. Sometimes, she has a good wrist. "No." Shijin said politely, "thank you for your concern." Care? Does he care? "Dudu, Dudu..." By the time Jin had already hung up. When Jiang Jiusheng went to Yuwen storming room, he was squatting in the toilet with the water on. She said nothing. He asked, "would you like one?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I''m quitting smoking." He leaned against the glass door of the bathroom, his fingers clenched with smoke: "there is second-hand smoke, go out and wait for me." She''s out. Yuwen rushes to close the door and takes two puffs. He pinches most of the cigarettes and opens the window before leaving the bathroom. Jiang Jiusheng is sitting on the sofa, because there is no rehearsal in the morning, she wears casually, sweatpants, no makeup, a clean face, just white. Jiang Jiusheng is not that kind of beautiful face, on the contrary, she always looks light, her eyes are beautiful, like a picture, really like coming out of the picture. But it''s good-looking. It''s good-looking in any way.Yuwen rushes to sit opposite her. Her eyes are lazy. She doesn''t look at anything, but it seems that everything is in her eyes. First she said, "if there is another time, don''t be like yesterday." Don''t block it with your back. If Shijin had a gun in her hand and the shooting method was accurate, then it was him who fell. Yuwen stormed without a positive answer, but his tone was always thoughtful and casual: "if we change our position, will you come here?" At that time, the closest thing to her was Yuwen, which was only four or five steps away. There was no time for deliberation, just by the thought of that moment. Jiang Jiusheng assumed for a moment, nodded: "yes." In a person''s life, there are not many people who can really let themselves out, just a few. Yuwen charged one, and she should not be able to watch him eat a gun. He hooked up his lips and smiled smugly: "so, I can do it myself." He has no bones. He leans on the sofa, has no sitting posture, has one leg on the chair, and is too lazy to drag. "Besides, do you think I''m a fool? If I don''t make a prediction, how dare I block it with my body? Naturally, I have calculated the angle and position. My life is very expensive. How can I do something wrong? Don''t forget what my grandfather did. I played the simulation gun when I was three years old. I could avoid the gate and acupoint with my eyes closed. " In spite of all the nonsense, it''s OK to bluff her. Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyelids: "do you think I''m stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes he thought she was too clever. Yuwen rushes to the corner of his mouth and takes a smoke. His eyes are serious. His tone is uninhibited. He laughs three times and ponders seven times: "aren''t you my money tree, can you ignore it?" She was silent for a moment, without a thousand words, two solemn words: "thank you." Don''t need to say more, wait for other days, but he took out his heart and lungs. "Don''t thank you. I''m sorry. I haven''t had another time." God knows if there''s another time. All the above are true. He is very sorry for his life. He grabbed a pillow and covered his head. "I''ll go back to bed later in the evening." The three tour concert in Liangzhou starts at 7:30 p.m. The opening track is the nine''s consistent rock music style. Jiang Jiusheng''s smoking and drinking voice is very infectious. As soon as he opens his voice, the scream directly breaks through in the stadium. When the music fell, the accompaniment stopped, and 50000 people in the audience were quiet. Jiang Jiusheng, with a wooden guitar on his back and Mai on his hand, has a low, deep voice that is hoarse and sexy: "Hello everyone, I''m the lead singer, Jiang Jiusheng." Always the same opening line, straight in, simple and domineering. She was wearing loose black trousers, a waistcoat, a baseball suit with graffiti, and her long hair was trimmed. She was scattered at will. The shape is very simple, so it''s not a big deal. Her concert is always a feast of hearing, not vision. But even so, when she stands on the stage, it''s natural. Jiang Jiusheng''s temperament, the whole entertainment circle can not find a second, do not speak, a pair of light peach blossom eyes, do not laugh when it is cold, a smile, the city. How many people try to imitate each other, but there is still only one yuan Jiusheng. "Bessier, Jin Fanglin," she said in a high voice When the light goes on, a fast-paced solo can be heard by laymen. How fast Jin Fanglin''s hand plucks strings. At the end of the day, cheers continued. Jiang Jiusheng looked back and smiled: "drum, Li Ranran." Li Ran Ran throws a kiss at the camera. The drumstick in her hand is thrown high. She rotates it several times and falls back into her hand. Then it falls heavily. The cymbals make a clear sound. Li Ranran''s drum is very powerful. It''s a solo. It''s very wild. Finally, the main guitar. As soon as the drum sound falls, the guitar sound comes out. It''s a piece of light music. It changes the style of Jiang Jiusheng. It''s soft and slow. It can play the guitar so intimately. Jiang Jiusheng is one. She took the last note and held on to Mai: "guitar in tonic," she said lightly, "Jiang Jiusheng." The ending falls and the call is deafening. Jiang Jiusheng''s concerts always have such charm, which can excite people''s blood, release themselves and forget where they are. Talking about the calligraphy, I heard that there were tears in my eyes, holding the aid card, howling and shouting the name of Jiang Jiusheng. It was quite heartbreaking. The girl around her is as excited as she is. Her voice is hoarse. After she has exhausted her voice, she takes a rest, drinks a mouthful of water and asks about Calligraphy: "how long have you liked Sheng?" "More than four years," he said of ink The little girl took the fluorescent headband of the cat''s ear, and the music on the stage rang. The second song was slow song. She shook her head and said, "then you are longer than me." The little fans are very enthusiastic. "I like Lord Sheng''s" sleepless "best. How about you?" "I''m not the same as you. I like Jiang Jiusheng the most." Her eyes were bright, she looked at the people on the stage and said firmly, "Jiang Jiusheng is my faith."She had seen a lot of the world, and then she met Jiang Jiusheng, Huaijin holding Yu, like a fire, hot and bright. I really like her! Want to give birth to monkey to Sheng Sheng! Talking about calligraphy, I wonder if she is going to bend The girl next door has a clear look on her face. It''s ashes and brain powder that has confirmed her eyes. The front row is VVIP seat. Xu Qingbo was wearing a pink suit, but she couldn''t make it: "I''m still listening to Jiang Jiusheng''s concert for the first time." When Jin stabbed her with her hand, "your wife''s singing looks very handsome." When Jin is a purist, she moves away, takes out the disinfectant from her pocket and sprays it on the place where Xu Qingchuan has touched. Xu Qingbo: "..." I don''t know why. I''m used to it, but I''m still hurt. Handle well, when Jin just then continues just now topic, replies: "certainly." Turn around and look at Xu Qingbo. In a serious tone, "can you boast again?" "What?" said Xu Qingbo Shi Jin looked serious. "Just now, I''ll say it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, show off your wife! Xu Qingbo once again boasted: "Jiang Jiusheng''s singing looks very handsome." "That''s not the case." When Jin looked at Jiang Jiusheng on the stage, she couldn''t turn her eyes, her eyes were full of warmth. Original? Xu Qingbo thought hard, not sure: "your wife''s singing looks very handsome?" Shijin turned her head and said politely, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you! A scoundrel with dog food! Xu Qingbo wants to change his seat a little bit. Where''s that stupid brother sitting? He thinks he''s too dark to be noticed. He doesn''t even sit with him, so he finds out and gives him a fight. When Jin suddenly said: "can you take the things off your face?" Xu Qingbo touched his face: "stickers?" When entering the arena, the sister of Jiang Jiusheng''s support Association sent it at the door. Everyone put stickers on their faces, and he did it with them. More than 30 people were still watching the concert for the first time, which was quite fresh. Shijin nods and stares at Xu Qingbo''s face. This look, slightly murderous. Xu Qingbo has torn off the sticker. He has the ability to tear the sticker on 50000 Sheng''s face! "Give it to me," Shijin said Then he gave it to Shijin. Shijin pasted it on the back of her hand, one on the left and one on the right. Xu Qingbo: "..." If it wasn''t for Shijin''s beauty and the gentlemanly manners and self-restraint, others would be mentally retarded. On stage, Jiang Jiusheng is singing. Off stage, 50000 fans follow him. In the last row on the left, a very humble seat, someone came late, wearing a cap, walked to the seat with his head down, sat down and pressed the cap. It''s a girl, at least over one meter seven, slim limbs, very tall, the girl wore a sportswear, Hooded Coat pulled very high, covering the chin. When she sat down, she showed her face and called out, "brother." Su Yan, but very beautiful, facial features and side of the body is very similar, but, a man, a woman. Yuwen stormed around and smiled: "here we are." Come, Yuwen listen. Brother and sister are twins of dragon and Phoenix. They look alike, but Yuwen''s face is small, soft and charming. The whole person looks gentle and clean, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes. It''s a very comfortable look, but it''s delicate but not conspicuous. She didn''t seem to laugh very much. She straightened her lips and said, "I can only stay for 20 minutes." She has a race the day after tomorrow. It''s Liangzhou. It''s nine o''clock. Brother and sister get along with each other freely and leisurely. Yuwen rushes to ask her, "have you had a meal?" "On the plane." Yu Wen looked up at his brother, looking at the light against his head. "Why are you thin?" She is a man of few words and always looks expressionless. She was young and mature when she was young. She is the most serious world champion in the national team and known as the beauty with facial paralysis. However, in front of Yuwen''s charge, he would cry and laugh, sometimes he would be wordy, talking about little things, like a little elder. Yuwen stormed a little funny: "the light is too dark, your illusion." Yuwen watched him carefully for a long time. I still think her brother is thin, and I will call back and ask the aunt who cooks at home to make up for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 I still think her brother is thin, and I will call back and ask the aunt who cooks at home to make up for him. She took off her cap and put it on in a different direction, revealing her full forehead and a pair of willow leaf eyes. Her eyes were cocked up, long and thin, and full of spirit. She looked at the circulation room and said, "is Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend here?" Yuwen rushes forward. She looks very stubborn, just like the way she stood on the stage to receive the award, and she never gave up. "Which one? Show me. " Yuwen rushes back carelessly: "the first row, the sixth on the right, black clothes." She looked into the past and saw only one side face. She could still see that the outline was exquisite everywhere. But - Yu Wen looked at his brother and said seriously, "it''s not as good as you." When she was a child, she felt that there were so many people in the world, thousands of them, who could not compare with her brother. She even wanted to find a man like her brother to be her husband and a man like her brother to be her son. In the end, it hurts her son to die. Because her brother has not been loved by his mother for a day, but she can''t be his mother. Instead, he always treats her as a child. Yuwen rushes forward and pats her head: "I''ll take you to the airport later." Look, and treat her like a child. Yuwen listens to decisively refuse: "no, I go myself." Miss Jiang Jiusheng''s concert. Her silly brother is expected to smoke half a pack of cigarettes. Yuwen stormed without saying anything. He looked at Jiang Jiusheng under the light. "Listen." Yu Wen turns to look at him: "huh?" There was a shallow smile in his eyes, not the usual cynical smile, gentle and clean: "when I signed her, I had to ask her to write me a song, that''s it." Yuwen listen carefully. Light rock sounds very comfortable and loud, but it makes people feel very peaceful. His eyes are bright, and he rarely lacks the casual ruffian spirit. He looks serious: "there is a lyric in it, which is what I said." On the stage, Jiang Jiusheng''s hoarse voice of tobacco and wine is softly singing: "you go to rush, I prepare the wine, and when you come back, don''t get drunk, don''t stop..." Yuwen sniffs and scolds him for being a fool. Yuwen rushes forward and rubs her head: "no big, no small." She shakes her head and scolds the big fool! On the stage, the hoarse voice is singing slowly, a song called "solitary tower and lamp". Under the stage, thousands of people cheered, which was the most lively noise. Liu Chong digs and digs his ears. Really, Jiang Jiusheng''s fans are going to make his ears tingle. It''s crazy. One by one, they are like runaway wild horses. By her side, Su asked about her black body, wearing a mask and a cap on a duck''s tongue, and then she put on the hat of a sweater. She showed her eyes. She was still as beautiful as a fox spirit. Looking east and West, she said, "where is the man?" The tone was very impatient. Liu Chong is also wearing a mask. He can''t help it. His artists are so popular that they make him look like a thief when he goes out. His face is round and his head is big. The mask covers half of it. It''s not funny. MMP, can''t you make a large mask? Bully their big faces, right. Liu Chong raised his mask and looked around: "I''m not looking for it." Su asked, turning her head, with murderous air in her eyes: "are you sure she''s here?" If you don''t see Yuwen tonight, I think this ancestor will have to kill him when he goes back. Liu Chongyi said: "I''m sure! My cousin''s nephew of a classmate in primary school is from the national swimming team. He said that Yuwen would transfer at Liangzhou after listening to the nine o''clock flight. Her brother would come here and she would definitely come to see - "suddenly, Liu Chong looked at it, ecstatic," where is it! " Su asked Leng for a moment, turned his head and took a look. Bang - the help card in his hand hit the ground, and the soul disappeared in an instant. He stared at that direction, like Look at your wife''s stone. As soon as I met Yuwen, Su asked. Two years ago, Su Wen met Yuwen at the airport. When Yuwen was waiting for the flight, Su Wen hid behind a fake tree and stared at people for four hours, alerting the security guards. He thought he was a lawbreaker. The lawless Su asked that he even missed the premiere of the movie. It was said on the Internet that he played a big card. He was so happy that he bought a ticket and flew abroad to watch Yuwen listen to the competition. Liu Chong quickly picked up the help card to block Su Wen''s handsome face with too high recognition. Su asked that he was not satisfied and was blocked from his sight. He pushed aside: "you can help me change my seat. I want to sit next to you." This is a concert. You think it''s the east street snack stand. Liu Chong secretly rolled a white eye: "ancestor AI, you don''t have to worry about small." Su asked for idle nonsense: "the year-end bonus has been doubled ten times." Liu Chong immediately said, "jabber!" At last, Liu Chong bought the seat next to Yuwen with a high price of 50000 yuan. The girl almost screamed when she thought she met someone who was engaged in pyramid selling. She wasted more than ten minutes of Liu Chong''s saliva and made up a reason for the functional disability of her right ear. After changing the seat, she paid 50000 yuan. Now she transfers money and immediately moves.Sue asked and sat down under her hat. Then, don''t say anything about it, just don''t look at it a few times, don''t move much, and drink water all the time. Su Wen won the world-class movie emperor when he was less than 20 years old. When he was receiving the award abroad, he was carrying the expression of "the best actor in the world" and said an award-winning speech in English: I am Su Wen, who has acting skills and beauty. All the actors wanted to kill him. All the fans love him badly. But now look at that innocent virgin who drank two bottles of water in ten minutes, moved his hand 26 times and didn''t dare to touch the person next to him. Is that really the crazy Suwen in the film festival? This is really Su zuzong, who has a poisonous mouth and a bad temper. He has no friends for hundreds of miles, and many girl fans go to the street to catch any one who can manage Su to ask her husband? Liu Chong began to doubt life. He vaguely remembered when Su Wen was a young boy with green onions. At that time, Su Wen had just been persuaded by the national swimming team to quit. He saw that the little guy was amazing in appearance, so he signed the man. At that time, he asked Su why he wanted to be an expert. At that time, Su asked how to say - because the person I like is the world champion. I had to stand at the highest place, so she could see me. What''s more, Liu Chong was talkative and asked, "so, which world champion did you pay for the national team?"? And then swim too bad and get kicked out? Su Wen kicked him directly. So Liu Chong doesn''t know when Su Wen began to like Yuwen, let alone what kind of history they have had. Liu Chong only thinks that he has listened to the rare Yuwen for so many years, at least he must be deeply moved. Yu Wen looked at his watch: "I have to go." Yu Wen put on her hat and pressed down: "I''ll give it to you." "No, the leader is waiting for me outside." She reached for her hand, hugged Yuwen and stormed, patted him twice, and told him to take care of himself He laughs: "I''m not a kid." Zip up her sportswear to the top and cover the half face of her palm. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t win the championship in training. You''ve got enough trophies. I can''t finish loading and drinking. I can''t compete for the first place and don''t get hurt." Yu Wen listens to nod, then gets up, to the humanity that sits on the left side: "can you let me?" "Yes." Su Wen moved his long legs back, raised his head and lowered his head,. Yuwen''s temporary assistant came to take her out. Sue pressed the hat and followed. After leaving the gymnasium, Yuwen was quiet for a while. Yuwen walked very fast and the corridor was very long. Because of the sound insulation, there was echo when walking. Listen carefully. She was fast and the voice behind was fast. She stopped and suddenly turned. The man behind was obviously stunned and clubbed there. He was dressed in black, his face was covered tightly, and he was very tall, showing a pair of very good-looking eyes. Yu Wen listened and looked carefully: "you follow me?" "Listen." The address blurted out, both of them were stunned. After a few seconds of silence, the person behind carefully asked, "I''m your fan. Can I take a picture?" Yu Wen listened to hesitant: "good." Then, he stepped forward, stood next to her at a distance of one person, took out his cell phone, and pressed the key to take a picture several times. Click - in the photo, a man and a woman are wearing masks. She looks at the camera, he looks at her, and her eyelash profile is very long. "Can you shake hands?" He asked again, in a strange voice. Yuwen listens and stretches out his hand. He took both hands and released them in a few seconds. This fan''s hand is shaking so much that his palms are all sweaty. Later, Yuwen listens to leave first. When Liu rushed out, he saw suzuzong''s eyes drifting away, his face red and his ears red, staring at his hands, and his soul was broken. Liu Chong shook twice in front of his eyes: "I''m back." Sue glanced at him and continued to empty. At the door, suddenly someone ran out and called Sue. No, it was found! Liu Chong grabbed Su Wen''s hand in a hurry. Almost immediately, he shook off and said in a very bad voice, "this is my hand that I''ve heard from you. Who will let you touch it?" Touch what''s wrong? Su Wen put his hand into his pocket, gouged out Liu Chong with cold eyes, and said coldly, "the year-end bonus will be deducted." Liu Chong, who was born without love: "..." In order to change his seat, for the ten times of the year-end bonus, he spent 50000 yuan! He really wants to kill him! Just when Liu Chong wanted to die very much, the female powder had caught up with her. Fortunately, there were not many people, four girls, but the voice and decibel could explode the watch in minutes. "Sue asked!""Asked Sue!" Su Wen''s female fans are the most mentally handicapped and craziest by Internet voting, none of them. A girl in yellow, covering her mouth, cried excitedly, "ah - Su asked, Su asked that I love you." Su asked and replied, "I don''t love you." Pet powder? It''s impossible to be a fan in this life. Su asked for power. The concert lasted two hours, with only one song left. The band members thanked the curtain first, and left Jiang Jiusheng on the stool in the middle of the stage, with her wooden guitar on her knee. She adjusted the height of Mike, looked at the audience and smiled, "the last song, for my doctor." It''s a lyric song called joy. Soft tone slowly tilt, the stage when Jin smiled to the people around, eyes light and stage yellow light as gentle: "this is a love song for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingbo said he didn''t want dog food at all. The concert was a success, and Jiang Jiusheng took the heat of the day as usual. Back to Jiangbei, there was almost no break time. Jiang Jiusheng went directly to the group and made plan 3. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t make any films and TV. However, he had taken advertisements and MV, which made him feel strong in the lens and the shooting progress was very smooth. At half-time, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Huo Yining. "Hello." Huo Yining is used to reporting to his family: "it''s me, Huo Yining." Jiang Jiusheng went to one side and answered, "Hello, Captain Huo." "Free? Come to the police station. " Huo Yining is concise and to the point, "I have transferred the data of Wenjia''s case." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment: "I''ll go in the afternoon." Hang up the phone, make-up artist to her make-up, take a picture. Chang Chun, played by Jiang Jiusheng, was a dancer in old Shanghai. Later, she became a communist informant and destroyed the enemy''s plan three together with Su Wen''s leading actor. Su Wen''s acting skills are excellent. No matter his lines and expressions, he is in complete control. Jiang Jiusheng and him cooperate well, and their emotions will soon be brought in. They are basically the same. Su Qing also filmed in the film and television city. After visiting Jiang Jiusheng''s class, he saw a scene and was stunned: "Shengsheng, are you really acting for the first time?" "Well." Su Qing''s face was full of comprehension: "all of a sudden, I don''t hate those blackies who scold me for my poor acting." Because it''s really bad! After lamenting, she asked Jiang Jiusheng, "do you have a good relationship with Su Wen?" "It''s just cooperation, not familiarity." In addition to the wechat she had asked Yuwen to listen to for several times, she didn''t talk much. Su Wen is a maverick and doesn''t deal with people very much. In addition to filming, other time in the group is either to keep his eyes closed or to swipe the video in his mobile phone. It''s strange, Su said, "it''s reported that he went to see your concert." Smack tongue, surprised, "also was discovered by the female powder, nearly had the stampede event." Su asked about the girl''s horror. "Oh, is it?" Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care much. Su Qing smiled and offered her own drink: "can you ask Su for a signature for me?" Jiang Jiusheng took a drink and put it on the table: "are you his fan?" Su tilts her eyes to Su who is in the camera and asks, "that''s not true, but eight of the ten young actors with poor acting skills will say that they are fans of Su Wen. I am one of the eight." JingSe, the originator of no acting school, also said he was a fan of Suwen. Jiang Jiusheng is curious: "why?" Su Qian himself couldn''t help laughing and said: "the grass man set, Su Wen is a typical representative of the acting school, and is our model. As for us, although the acting is poor, we have a heart close to the model." She shouted loudly, "persevere, climb the peak bravely!" "I''ll sign for you later," Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile Su Qian gives it to a moo da. Jiang Jiusheng''s new assistant, Xiaoma, immediately came over and earnestly advised: "brother Su, please pay attention, you are like this, the press will scribble." He said earnestly, "you should have a good relationship with brother Xu Cao CP, and don''t come to hook up with sister Sheng." Su Qingxie and Meiyi smile: "Xiaoma, your bones are itching, aren''t they?" Small Ma scratched her head and frowned: "brother Su, I''m hard to deal with. Six women in my family are CP powder of sister Sheng and doctor Shi. She told me that if there are any butterflies coming, they must be killed." Su Qian wants to shoot Comrade Ma Jianxian to death first. At this time, Su Qian''s agent came, looking very anxious: "Su Qian, did you watch the news?" "What?" He Xiangbo showed her the tablet: "Xu Qingjiu fell off the stage during the rehearsal and is now in the hospital for emergency treatment." Su Jimu stood up, a drink on the table was knocked down on the ground by her: "in that hospital?""Tianbei." As he Xiangbo slid the tablet in his hand, he explained the situation: "there should be a lot of reporters at this time, and Qiao qingshallow is also there. You -" Su Qian didn''t hear it out at all: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll go first." She left a word, with long legs, and soon disappeared. He Xiangbo: "..." Come on, hurry up. Xu Qingjiu stopped his activity for a long time. As soon as he came out, he was injured in rehearsal. Entertainment reporters came to hear about it, making Tianbei hospital bustling with reporters carrying machines everywhere. Therefore, the Xu family specially invited bodyguards to guard the door of the ward firmly. As long as there are other people, they are not allowed to approach. Su Qian was stopped. Four tall men in black suits, expressionless: "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go in." Su leaned toward the door to look at two eyes: "can you inform?" The head of the highest man did not change his face, said flatly, reiterating: "I''m sorry, nobody can go in." Idle people? Su Qian took off the mask directly and pulled down the cap of his coat: "I''m Xu Qingjiu''s friend." Her face is always recognizable. The other side was completely indifferent: "today I call it the friend of the second young master, excluding you. There are already eight." "I see through your little trick" on my face, "excuse me, please leave." Don''t know her? How can she say that it''s also a flow student! Su Qian grabs a handful of hair impatiently: "I''m really Xu Qingjiu''s friend." These bodyguards were all picked up by old Xu temporarily from the army. Usually they were busy with training. They couldn''t really recognize them: "I''m sorry --" Su Qian choked for a long time without any words and shouted angrily, "I''m his boyfriend, OK?" The door of the ward suddenly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The door of the ward suddenly opened. It''s a graceful figure, a delicate little one, wearing a lady''s skirt, lovely and beautiful. Qiao qingshallow. Fh48''s women''s League member is Bai Fumei, who plays with tickets in the entertainment circle. Before, there were entertainment journalists who had a deep pocketing, saying that her relationship with Xu Qingjiu was not the same. I''ve seen all the people in a circle, but I''m not familiar with them. But in the performing arts circle, you fake me and you fake everyone. "It''s Su Qing." Qiao qingshallow, like a sister next door, asked, "are you here to see brother Qingjiu?" Brother Qingjiu. It''s very intimate. Su Qian''s expression was grim: "yes." Turn around and ask the bodyguard, "can I get in now?" The bodyguard got out of the way. Su Qian has just taken a step forward. Qiao qingshallow is very clever and sensible. He smiles freely and coyly: "my brother has just fallen asleep. The doctor said that you should have more rest. Can you come later?" Like a hostess. Yes, of course, they have capital. It''s reported that Xu Qingjiu fell into a concussion to hold her sprained foot! Su Qian''s face was expressionless: "no, I''m going to -" before I finish speaking, there was a gentle voice from the lady behind: "shallow." Sue leans back. It''s Xu Qingjiu''s mother, Ms. Wang, the real lady of a famous family. She is very pleasant to see with all her actions. She laughs gently and charitably. Qiao Qingqing tone of intimacy, came forward to hold Ms. Wang''s hand: "aunt, how can you come back so soon?" Su leans aside, turns her back and becomes invisible. When the hospital was full of people, Ms. Wang didn''t notice Su Qing, who was leaning against the wall, and smiled gently and amiably at Qiao Qing: "isn''t that worrying that you haven''t eaten yet? I''ll watch over here. Go to dinner. " "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I''ll go when brother Qingjiu wakes up." The tone is charming and lovely, with a little bit of careless coquetry. Ms. Wang clapped her hand: "it''s hard." Qiao said in a clear and positive way, "if you didn''t say anything because of me, my brother would not be hurt if you didn''t do it for a long time." he said it with red eyes, and his eyes were soaked in water, which was delicate and provoking. "It''s all my fault." Ms. Wang soft voice comfort: "say what silly words, you are not an outsider." All right, your family and Mei, Po! Daughter in law! Melt! Cha! Su leaned silently on her mask, pulled on her hat, moved out of the wall, turned around, hung her head and turned away. Ms. Wang noticed Su Qing: "that''s it?" Qiao Qing smiles and simply introduces: "it''s a friend of brother Qianjiu." Su Qian came out of the inpatient department, like eggplant beaten by root frost. He stood between the two buildings of the outpatient department and the inpatient department and wandered back and forth several times. He grabbed a handful of hair impatiently, then touched his cell phone and dialed the phone. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng could not hear her voice: "what''s the matter? Listless. " Su leaned down on the side of the road, pulled a piece of dog tail grass in his hand, and said with a glum look, "ask the doctor for me, what happened to Xu Qingjiu''s injury?" "Didn''t you go to the hospital?" Sue gave a feeble hum and explained, "I''m a little hurt. I didn''t see him." "What''s the injury?" Jiang Jiusheng asked She covered her heart with a sad expression: "heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, she continued to squat on the ground, pulled a group of dog tail grass, still very upset. Three minutes later, she received a text message from Jiang Jiusheng: mild concussion, right leg fracture. After seeing it, Su Qian wandered twice and left the hospital. At three o''clock after the afternoon shooting, Jiang Jiusheng drove to the police station by himself. Huo Yining prints out the court trial materials of the original wenjiahuafang. There are only a few pages in front and back. Jiang Jiusheng reads them once and turns them to the front again. "See what the problem is?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. This information is too vague, many things are passed by, even forensic and forensic reports are not. "That''s right if you don''t see it." Huo Yining is sure, "this confession, as well as the court trial materials, is obviously incomplete, and it should be someone who has tampered with it." He has dealt with so many cases, and has never seen the case record so ambiguous. If the information is not falsified, it is even more terrifying. The murderer has been falsified. Jiang Jiusheng has doubts in his eyes: "what about the lawyers and prosecutors who were in charge of this case? Do you have any information about them? " This is even more strange. "You''re a little late," said Huo He rubbed his chin. "Two months ago, they went abroad." Obviously, someone is trying to cover up the murder. The more so, the more uneasy Jiang Jiusheng became, and she thought, "can I see Chen Jie?""Chen Jie refused to visit the prison." "He hasn''t even met his parents in eight years," he added It''s a dead end. After such a round, there are more and more doubts, more and more mysteries and no gains. "There must be a ghost in this case," he insisted Yeah. Besides, it must have something to do with her. Who else? People who can reach the police station have something to do with her. There are only a few around. Jiang Jiusheng asked Huo Yining: "if there is any other discovery, please contact me." "No problem, but I suggest you get in with Shijin." After all, the Qin family has a way, and Shijin has a way. She silent for a moment, hypothetically asked: "if it is time Jin deliberately cover up?" This possibility is not ruled out. Huo Yining shows his hand: "I don''t think we can find anything." He has cooperated with Shijin, and has seen the ability of that guy. Even if he has money and power, the key is that his brain is not a general structure, but a leading player in the means of playing. Jiang Jiusheng eyebrows deep lock: "I just guess." After all, Chen Yiqiao''s words, she dare not believe them all, nor dare she not believe them all. Tianbei hospital, cardiac surgery. Shijin also wore a white jacket, holding a pen in her hand, powering through the back of the paper, and holding a mobile phone in her other hand. Qin Zhong reported by phone that "Miss Jiang was actually investigating the murder of Wen''s family." Another way, "and miss wenjiaer is looking into it." The tip of the pen pauses, and the ink suddenly fades. Wen family, it''s too malicious to stay. When Jin put down the pen, rubbed the eyebrow heart: "all have dealt with?" "Well, it''s sealed, and people have sent it away." "However, Yuwen Chongfeng had a copy of the court trial materials at that time, which was entrusted by Miss Jiang before, but Yuwen Chongfeng had suppressed the materials." Yuwen has a good sense of charge. Don''t worry. For a moment, Shi Jin said slowly: "that assistant," he stopped. Qin Zhong thought over and over again: "I''m afraid it''s still hard to move. Miss Jiang will be suspicious." Jiang Jiusheng is not generally intelligent. That assistant is going to be silenced. What she said in yujingyinwan is all undocumented. "Let people stare at her. If she dare to do anything," she said, glancing at the ink on her fingers and frowning slightly. "No matter what means, she will not be able to open her mouth." When Jin hung up the phone, dialed the number of Yuwen storming. There was a lot of noise. Yuwen stormed straight: "what''s the matter?" "When Jin concise and comprehensive:" when Wenjia things, I don''t want Sheng Sheng know Needless to say, Yuwen storming also knows what Shijin refers to. He drags his voice and says lazily, "I mean that." The voice is gentle and elegant. Shijin says, "thank you." Thank you, I''m not for you! "I''ll ask you one thing," Yu Wen said in a charged tone. "Does the murder of Wen''s family have anything to do with Sheng Sheng?" When Jin was silent for a long time, she replied, "yes." So, suffering from depression. Yuwen storming understood that he had already burned that information. He had the same attitude as Shijin in this matter. He could not let Jiang Jiusheng detect it. He casually said, "then you should pay attention. She is very smart." Yes, she''s so smart. She can see the light of the wind. How long can I hide it? How can I hide it? When Jin looked at her picture on the table, a pair of black pupils reflected in the glass frame, like a hot flame, but wrapped in a layer of ice, the beauty was contradictory and extreme. This night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Su Qian lost sleep. She has been lying in bed for more than three hours since eight o''clock. Her sleepiness has not been brewed, but her restlessness has choked her stomach. Her heart is like a fire, which makes her scratch her heart and liver. Her whole body is not strong. She sat up, grabbed a handful of messy hair and took a look at the time with her mobile phone. Half past eleven. Shit! She got up, put on a coat, took the key and went out. No, it''s a fire. I can''t sleep. From the apartment to Tianbei, 40 minutes'' drive, she drove for 25 minutes, and managed to suppress the power of running the red light. It was almost midnight. Except for the patients and medical staff in the hospital, there was no one. Su Qian wore a mask and touched Xu Qingjiu''s ward. It''s the four bodyguards, big and tall, who guard at the door and don''t need to sleep. They are very energetic. Sue leans over and takes off her mask directly. "I came during the day. Joe qingshallow knows me. Can you go in now?"Four people looked at each other and got out of the way. Su leaned into the ward and turned on a small light. Xu Qingjiu hung a leg and was sleeping with his head wrapped around him. Su leaned to wake him up with a slap. He could see his pale face and could not go down. She moved a chair, sat in front of the hospital bed, and so on. Dala sat, her eyes burning, staring directly at the people in the hospital bed. One stare, one hour. Xu Qingjiu slept in the middle of the night. Suddenly, he woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of burning eyes. He was shocked. For a long time, he blinked, suspecting that it was an illusion: "Su Qing?" I''m not sure. I don''t know if it''s a dream. Su tilted his legs and eyes, like some kind of animal waiting to attack: "have you slept enough?" Xu Qingjiu''s head was still a little dizzy. He sat up and stared at Su Qing: "that''s enough." Suddenly she got up and went to the wall. With a crack, all the lights are on. She held hands, walked back to the hospital bed, holding a pair of big eyes: "you''ve had enough sleep, but I''ve got a fire in my stomach. If I don''t clean it, I won''t be able to sleep all night." The tone sounded like rage. Xu Qingjiu looks confused. Su Qian took a deep breath, pressed her voice and asked, "you were injured because you saved Joe qingshallow?" Xu Qingjiu nods, just wakes up, rarely looks a little silly. Su poured out a mouthful of dullness, and his voice was even lower. He asked, "are you and Qiao qingshallow a childhood sweetheart?" Xu Qingjiu continued to nod. Su chuckled, far fetched and dangerous. He squeezed out every word from his chest: "your family is very satisfied with her?" He thought and nodded. He knew Qiao Qingqian when he was eight years old. His parents had been looking forward to having a daughter, but they had two sons in succession. They loved him very much. Sue leaned to her teeth and said, "did you have a blind date with her?" Entertainment reporters dug out and took pictures of them in the western restaurant. Although they were not close to each other, they were in the same frame. Xu Qing hesitated for a long time this time, but still nodded his head. He was cheated by his mother. He thought it was a family dinner, but he didn''t think that Qiao qingshallow was there. His father had been trying to get him to be a girlfriend, so he stared at Qiao qingshallow, who knew the root and knew the bottom. "What am I?" Su asked Is going out for fun? Xu Qingjiu was shocked for a long time, and suddenly realized: "are you jealous?" Su tilted her teeth and quickly denied, "I didn''t!" He stared at her. "You have." "I didn''t!" she growled He smiled and was too happy: "you have it." A fire in Su''s stomach rushed directly to her mind, which made her totally sane. She said in a hard voice: "yes, I''m jealous." Xu Qingjiu''s successful expression: "you really like me." She didn''t even think, "yes, I just like you." It''s Xu Qingjiu''s turn. Su Qian directly poured a glass of water on the bedside table into her stomach, then calmed down, and solemnly said, "Xu Qingjiu, I give up, I don''t care about anything. I''m not an artist, I don''t care about fans, I don''t care about the contract, no matter the lawsuit, you." she paused, looked at Xu Qingjiu, with a little uncertainty in her eyes Do you want to be with me The heart was hit by something blunt. Xu Qingjiu suddenly had a bad breath. His face, ears and neck were all red. The whole person was boiling hot. Su tilts to wait for him to slow down to come over, approached, stood at his bedside: "you think clear, after being together with me, any Qiao qingshallow Zhang qingshallow, all must leave far point." Xu Qingjiu''s mouth is rising, and his radian is getting bigger and bigger. "I just like you." He reached out, took Su''s hand, looked up, and his eyes were bright. "Then you can''t take a woman home, you can only take me home." Su Qing is very straightforward: "OK." Xu Qingjiu smiled a long time. He pulled people to him and kissed them gently. Unexpectedly, his teeth hit Su''s soft lips. Su Qian doesn''t hide either. When he has enough, he really does. He has no skills. He only bites her lips. Her lips are hot and a little bit numb. She blushes like a layer of bright Rouge when she is always coquettish. She stared at him, but the corner of her eyes was hooked. The style was just like: "you bite me every time." Xu Qingjiu''s ears are all red. His eyes are a little wet and his lips are red. "Sorry, I have no experience. I''ll be fine later." In this way, the innocence is not decent. It makes people want to bully and commit crimes. Su leans his hands on his shoulders, hooks his lips and smiles, like a special goblin: "no later, now I''ll teach you." With that, she clasped his neck, held his lower lip, and gave him a little sip.Xu Qingjiu was completely stunned and opened his eyes, only to feel that his spine was numb. Su leaned close to his lips and kissed him to talk. His lips closed one by one. His voice was like a bewitchment: "close your eyes." Xu Qingjiu closed his eyes. Su chuckled, reached out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips. Xu Qingjiu, who is usually the same as the pepper, is very cute now. He opens his mouth and lets her tongue in. He starts to hide timidly. As Su tilts deeper and deeper, he begins to feel uneasy and licks her with his tongue. Su tilts directly pulls over, sucks vigorously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s a good kisser Xu Qingjiu is a little short of oxygen and dizzy. The whole person seems to be floating on the sea. He can''t let go until Su Qing blushes. She licked her lips, and pecked at his red lips. Her eyes narrowed with a smile: "breathe, fool." Xu Qingjiu opened his mouth and breathed heavily. His eyes were moist, like soaking in a clear spring. His voice was hoarse: "Su Qing, how many people have you kissed?" This kind of thing, Su Qian''s acting teacher taught her theory class. She pretended to think, "woman, a lot." after all, she was an idol play, and it was impossible without kissing. However, she hung her eyelashes, even the little tear mole on the corner of her eyes was red. "Man, you are the first one." Xu Qingjiu was indignant a moment ago and pressed the post instantly. "There''s another question, we have to say in advance." Su Qing is serious all of a sudden, but his eyes are full of fun. "What''s the problem?" She pointed to herself: "I am the attack," she said, stabbing Xu Qingjiu in the face. "You are the victim." Xu Qingjiu struggled for three seconds: " All right. " He has face, dignity and temper, and he has been adamant for more than 20 years. Then when he met Su Qing, he couldn''t care about anything. Who wants him to care for her? Let''s go down below. he hugs Su Qing and gets close to her. He''s a little addicted. He''s good at understanding. He''s getting better. He''s really kissed For a long time, then a little out of control, his hand did not know what moved from her neck to a little bit above the chest. He raised his head and looked surprised, with a strange expression: "Su Qian, your chest muscles are so big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spit blood! Three liters! This idiot! No matter how she flies at the airport, she is also a real woman! Su pushed him aside, suddenly serious: "Xu Qingjiu, do you like women?" Xu qingjiuleng, she changed her way of saying, "I mean if I were a woman -" Xu Qingjiu immediately said: "I don''t like it." He said very solemnly, "I don''t like women, I like you." What Xu Qingjiu thinks in his heart is that he can''t make Su Qing think he''s not crooked enough! But when Su listened to her, something was wrong. She swallowed everything she said to her mouth. She could not say a word frankly. Suddenly she was not sure. Her family''s little pure love only likes men, or likes her just likes men, in case he only likes men Su Qian was frightened by this idea, and told Xu Qingjiu cautiously: "we will kiss later, you are not allowed to touch it randomly." What if I touch it and then she''s returned? Damn it, she didn''t worry about gain or loss so much before she was together. How could she just be together and start to worry about breaking up. Xu Qingjiu''s face is red and his ears are red. He doesn''t know what he is thinking: "well, I can wait until I get married." As for men, he may need to learn. Here, Su can''t help but mend her brain. Xu Qingjiu suddenly finds out that she is a fake man on the day of marriage, and then strongly demands the scene of quitting marriage. Her heart is thumping. She said quickly, "let''s talk about ten years and eight years before we get married." When he had to wait for her, he found that it was a fake, and he would not quit. Xu Qingjiu did not object, holding her to continue to kiss. "Click -" the door opens without warning. At the gate of , the old gentleman of the Xu family who was visiting late at night was stunned. His eyes were big and his face was red. "You, you," Xu Huarong and his wife, who came in behind , were also dumbfounded. The old man had a good sleep tonight. He had a dream. He dreamed that his beloved grandson was chased by a boar, and then he woke up. After waking up in the middle of the night, the old man didn''t doze off, and he was superstitious. He was afraid of any omen. He had to come to the hospital to see his grandson, and then he ran into his grandson with a man in his arms. Sure enough, it''s a bad omen, a bad omen! Xu Qingjiu takes Su Qing by the way: "Grandpa, mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend Su Qing." Boyfriend Three words, no doubt with five thunders. Su Qian quickly got down from the bed, stood up straight, wiped the sweat on his palm, and looked at the look of the old man as he looked at the head teacher when he was a child: "Grandpa and grandpa are good," she felt guilty and trembled, "uncle and aunt are good." After all, the child who was rooted in Miaohong was broken, and Su Qian had no confidence.Master Xu''s eyes are about to turn and he will faint. Do evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 After the shooting of plan 3, Su Wen and Jiang Jiusheng didn''t leave the overheated search list until Su Qian and Xu Qingjiu made it public. It''s like this. A gossip reporter took a picture of Su Qing''s bracelet with a pig''s head. Xu Qingjiu had worn the bracelet before. It''s a couple''s fashion brand. Xu Qingjiu came out publicly a few days ago. Now when the bracelet comes out, it''s basically a real hammer together. After all, Su Qing, an idol singer, is still breaking the flow. All kinds of online discussions about love have never stopped, and Su Qian has not covered it up and has made it public directly. Su Qing V: I have men outside. I can divorce, but please don''t love each other and kill each other. @Xu Qingjiu V less than a minute, Xu Qingjiu also said. Xu Qingjiu V: you can attack. All of you come to me. Wife fans cry, CP fans celebrate all over the country, of course, there are also extreme fans and keyboard man, directly abusive attack. Especially Xu Qingjiu''s fans, many of them are kneeling for breaking up. Su''s fans are better. They are taught by Su''s gangsters to be very strong in moral integrity and three outlooks. In short, this wave of love is the joy and sorrow of several families. The top floor of Warner film. The Secretary knocked on the door and came in Lin Anzhi bowed his head to deal with the documents, put on a pair of rimless glasses, and answered, "well." Few words, the brow is full of accumulated wind and frost, more indifferent than in the past, and more violent. Secretary Ding Chunlei came forward and warned carefully, "President Wen is coming out today." Lin Anzhi is silent. Ding Chunlei looked at her words and asked tentatively, "won''t you pick her up?" The man who buried himself in the official document raised his head. There was no temperature in his eyes behind the lens: "go out." Ding Chunlei went out of the office and thought that in the future, he should try to raise Mr. Wen as little as possible in front of Mr. Lin, and raise his cold face once. Lin Anzhi closed the document and dialed a phone number on the landline: "Dong Zhang, do you have time to meet?" The man at the other end of the phone was very unfriendly and impatient: "don''t waste time. There''s no need to talk about shares." Lin Anzhi''s slow and quiet voice: "no shares, we''ll talk about the lady you raised in Fuxing villa." The other side was speechless. Wen''s family, suspected of tax evasion, was acquitted after a month and seven days of detention and investigation. On the last day of March, wenshuning came out of the detention house. Her father''s blood pressure was high and her health was not good. Wenshuhua directly sent her to the hospital. Only her secretary Zhang Guanhua came to pick him up. The driver drove quietly. Zhang Guanhua sat in the copilot''s seat and handed the sorted documents to the boss in the back seat: "Mr. Wen, this is all the decision-making items and the details of the in and out accounts of the group in this month." Wenshuning took it over and looked through several of them: "what about him? Honest and dishonest? " Zhang Guanhua naturally knows who he refers to. The two engaged people, who do not trust each other, take precautions against each other. Their relationship is worse than that of strangers, and they are not only tit for tat. Zhang Guanhua replied, "the information from the detective agency has been sent to your mailbox." Another thing occurred to him. He reported in detail, "in addition, when investigating Qin Liushao, he found an interesting thing." Wenshuning looked down at the document with some interest: "talk about it." "Jiang Jiusheng, Qin Liushao''s girlfriend, is closely related to the murder of your Wenjia family. However, it seems that someone is covering up. Neither the police nor the court has gained anything for the time being." Wenshuning''s turning page stopped, raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there were fine lines on the corner of his eyes: "no matter what method I use, I need to know the details, the sooner the better." "I see." In April, the temperature of Fangfei and Jiangbei began to rise. Just as the entertainment news was in full swing, an economic news hit the whole business community. SJ''s group is the first electronic nano technology project in China to develop a generation of nano conductors for the electronic industry. Once the research and development is successful, it will be a great leap in energy consumption in the electronic industry. SJ''s has entered the electronics industry for only a few years, almost monopolizing the electronics market in seven provinces south of China, and is the fastest growing black horse in business. In mid April, SJ''s attracted investment and selected partners. For a while, all enterprises are scrambling for a share. After all, SJ''s main R & D projects make no loss. "Six less." Powered by Yan Feng, executive director of SJ''s. At that end, Shijin replied absently. There''s water on the phone. Yan Feng continued to ask the big boss, "I have sent the candidate partner of that project to your mailbox. After screening, there are eight listed companies. What do you mean?" Without hesitation, Shi Jin said, "Wen family." Yan Feng is very surprised. The relationship between Liu Shao and Wen family is not harmonious. However, in the business field, there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, and the interests are paramount. Moreover, the plan of Liu Shao is unpredictable.Still to discuss the matter, Yan Feng appropriately put forward his view: "Wenshi''s capital chain is indeed relatively stable, but Wenshi has not been involved in the electronics industry, which is not conducive to expanding the market for us. By comparison, Zhanglin Electronics --" did not finish speaking, when Jin interrupted: "I''ll talk back to the company, now I''m busy." What''s up? Yan Feng feels the beer belly. He is very ignorant. Qin Zhong''s special help can say that Liu Shao didn''t have a trip today. At the other end of the phone, the voice of the big boss is warm and soft. It seems that the phone is far away and the voice is like the wind: "Sheng Sheng, raise your head and breathe. Don''t row your hands out. Follow the water flow in." That''s where the phone goes. Yan Feng now understands. Well, the boss is teaching his wife how to swim. When Jin hung up and went to the swimming pool. It''s an indoor swimming pool. It''s built in the villa. It''s a residence of Shijin, but it hasn''t been checked in. Because Jiang Jiusheng had a part of swimming in plan 3, Shijin didn''t trust to take her to public places, so she came here. She has a good understanding. When Jin taught her only a few times, she would. She swam to the pool, grabbed the escalator and stood still. Just after the water level reached her chest, she looked up at Shijin on the bank, her eyes glistening: "is my posture right?" Jin smiled and nodded. Her swimsuit is black, he chose the basic bikini, the style is very simple and generous, but her skin color is white, wearing a little sexy. Her hair became a ball. She plucked the broken hair beside her ear: "I''ll practice for a while." "You''ve been swimming for a long time. Take a rest, or your muscles will ache tomorrow." When Jin squats down, "Sheng Sheng, come here." Jiang Jiusheng is obedient. He reached out and said, "hold me." She hugged his neck, he took her ashore, took her bathrobe and put it on: "legs." She smiled and put her legs straight on his knees. When Jin bends down, gently pinches her calf, which is a little sour. His movements are light, and his techniques are professional. Soon, he gets a little hot, and feels a lot better. He also wore a white bathrobe with no tie and open belt. He wore swimsuits of the same color as her. He was bowing. His abdominal muscles were obvious, beautiful and not exaggerated. His hair was still wet, and there was water on his side face. Beauty, beauty. Jiang Jiusheng stared at him and said with a smile, "you have a good figure." When Jin low smile, with a clean towel to wipe the water on her face: "Sheng Sheng, you only now found it?" She laughs and doesn''t speak. She reaches out her hands to touch his abdominal muscles. He is always cool. She moves slowly and moves up little by little. When Jin grabs her hand: "darling, don''t touch it." Jiang Jiusheng squinted the curved peach blossom eyes: "can''t I touch them?" He couldn''t laugh or cry: "No." He grabbed her hands and put them around his waist. He was close to her ear. His voice was low and dumb. "I''m afraid you''ll touch it again, and I''ll be late for the play in the afternoon." She stopped. Order it until it''s over, or you''ll have to clean your gun. However, I was late for the play in the afternoon. Because of the traffic jam, the studio is not far away from the film and television base in Jiangbei, and the driving time is less than half an hour. In the afternoon, there is only one play for Jiang Jiusheng, which is an opponent play for two men. The second man in the third plan is an artist from rolling stone international, a subsidiary of SJ''s group. He is a new star in the recent boom. He has made several TV plays in succession. The momentum is very good. Therefore, he has expanded a lot. "Sorry, I''m late." Jiang Jiusheng was only 15 minutes late. The venue was still negotiating the shooting, but there was no delay. After all, she was late. Out of politeness, she should apologize. The director smiled and said it was OK. Instead, the man, No. 2, lay on the chair and glanced at Jiang Jiusheng with his eyes: "do you know that because of you, I''ve been here since four o''clock?" How is it because she''s here? "I''m sorry," Jiang Jiusheng said faintly Don''t worry, this kind of person, the more you worry about the more things. But No. 2 man didn''t mean to calm down. He said angrily, "what''s the use of apologizing? Can you take responsibility for the delay in my trip? " Man 2 is called Fang Shiyu. She remembered that the actor was a member of the men''s troupe. He was nominated for the most popular song award the year before last, but she won the final trophy. She forgot, but the other side seemed to remember. Jiang Jiusheng was about to open his mouth when he was robbed by the voice from behind: "well, I can afford it." It''s the voice of Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng looked back and wondered, "Why are you back?" He was only sent outside the film and Television City, and she thought he was gone. When Jin came to her: "the key is in your bag, forget to take it." She looked at him as if she was angry. She probably heard all the arguments just now.Fang Shiyu stood up from the chair and looked at Shi Jin: "who are you?" When Jin looks cold, but the tone is still gentle and polite: "I am Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend." Then, turning around to ask the studio staff, "can you turn off the recording equipment?" Because sometimes I will clip some flowers on the spot, so the camera will be on ahead of time. After a moment''s hesitation, Yuan Jiusheng shut down the equipment. He didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend was very gentleman when he looked at his temper, but there was an invisible oppression that made people obey instinctively. "Who is your agent?" Shijin asked. Fang Shiyu looked at Shijin warily and was afraid: "what are you doing?" His agent just came back from answering the phone, stupefied for a moment, a little flustered: "time, time total." Yan Jing, gold broker of Rolling Stone International. Before she was an agent, she used to be the special assistant of Xiao kunsheng, the executive director of rolling stone. Of course, she met Shi Jin and knew his identity. "He''s your artist?" Shijin asked casually. "Yes," Yan replied primly Not only Fang Shiyu, but also a few of the staff in the studio are in a fog. How do you think that the ace agent is particularly wary of Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend? "Because my girlfriend was late and delayed his schedule in the evening, you should contact the public relations department of the company and move the schedule back." When Jin tone is very gentle, just, gas field this thing is born. "I know," said Yan The more you look, the more you look like your boss and subordinates. Jiang Jiusheng frowns and looks at Shijin. "Besides, how many years did he sign?" When Jin is not fast, she continues to ask questions. "Two years," Yan said Then Jin paused for a moment. Yan Jing looked up twice, and immediately looked down. She was obviously cautious. Fang Shiyu was totally confused, and she dared not answer, and her eyelids jumped badly. When Jin slightly glanced at: "how long is the contract period?" "Two months," said Yan When Jin asked this question, she was not warm or angry all the time. Her face didn''t fluctuate obviously, but Yan Jing was more and more nervous and careful. When Jin did not ask again, as light as the clouds asked: "say hello to Xiao kunsheng, do not renew." Xiao kunsheng is the top executive of Rolling Stone International, a subsidiary of SJ''s, and the boss of rolling stone. Listen to Jin''s tone, the relationship between the two seems unusual. Yan Jing nodded and said yes. In a couple of words, I decided on an artist''s contract. Fang Shiyu finally couldn''t help it: "who are you? How can you interfere in my affairs? " Yanjing immediately gave him a piece of talk and shouted at him loudly: "you still don''t shut up for me!" Fang Shiyu bit his teeth, resented the injustice and kept silent. Shi Jin leads Jiang Jiusheng to the director: "director Zhang, my girlfriend is a little uncomfortable. If the schedule allows, can we postpone the shooting in the afternoon?" Jiang Jiusheng, a boyfriend, can''t be offended at first sight. Director Zhang readily agreed: "of course, no problem." No matter where he is sacred, it''s never wrong to sell personal feelings. "When Jin said thanks, said:" because of the delay caused by the loss of shooting, also trouble Zhang guide a list to Rolling Stone International''s financial department He politely apologized, "I''m sorry for the trouble." The tone is gentle, like the wind and rain, and polite and thoughtful, like the son of a large family, self-cultivation is not generally good, but - why is it so frightening? Zhang Dao bent down subconsciously and almost didn''t make a ninety degree bow: "no, no trouble." Strange, why is it sent to Rolling Stone International? Isn''t Jiang Jiusheng an artist of Tianyu media? Then, Jiang Jiusheng was led away by her boyfriend. When the man left Fang Shiyu, he asked the agent, "sister Yan, who is he?" That cancellation is not true. Yan Jing glanced at him coldly: "big boss of rolling stone." Isn''t Xiao kunsheng the big boss of rolling stone? Fang Shi Yu has a bad premonition. Yan Jing''s tone was not polite: "it was always President Xiao''s boss, and the one who" delayed "your trip was the boss''s wife." Fang Shiyu: "..." finished. Ten minutes later, Yan Jing received a message from her superiors, saying in two words: get rid of the people under her. The identity of the boss should be kept secret and sealed. In that box, Jiang Jiusheng was led out of the studio by Shijin. "I''m not sick." She looked at Shijin, and her eyes were full of inquiry. Shi Jin slowed down: "the situation with you is obviously not right. Zhang Dao is famous for nitpicking. Even if you stay to continue shooting, you won''t be able to shoot satisfactory things. There''s no need to delay your time."This is very reasonable. Jiang Jiusheng is not against it. She also thinks it''s hard for her to break in with that man No.2, but -- "what''s the relationship between Shi Jin, SJ''s and you?" She could hear that Yan Jing was very respectful to Shi Jin, and the only one who could make Xiao kunsheng obey the arrangement was the senior manager of SJ''s. In the case of Cangjiang wharf, Shijin gave her Xiao kunsheng''s business card. At that time, she thought they were good friends, but now they don''t look like each other. When Jin opened the copilot''s car door, let her go ahead and help her fasten her seat belt, she replied: "I thought you could guess that the name took the surnames of both of us." Guess it, it''s just unbelievable. "So, you''re SJ''s boss?" Even if Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care about the business world any more, he has also heard of SJ''s name. He is the only domestic brand whose sales volume is in the top ten of the electronics industry. He sat in the driver''s seat and said, "well." She is, to be exact, her property. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "didn''t you tell me that you sold electric appliances before?" Shijin said: "the company''s main business is really electronic products." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. Electronic industry leader and selling electrical appliances are two concepts, right? It''s like kelp and king crab. They are all from the sea, but are they the same thing? The next day, Jiang Jiusheng went to the studio and found out that he had changed to No.2, still a rolling stone male artist. He was polite and modest, especially polite and respectful to her. In late April, Jin Yu didn''t need to go to a psychiatrist for treatment. His autism was much better and he could go out alone. At the end of the month, SJ''s and Wynn''s Bank worked together to develop the application of a generation of nano conductors in electronic products. The start-up capital of the project was very large. Wen shuning personally followed up the project and invested nearly half of the working capital of Wynn''s Bank. When Jin porridge out, see Jiang Jiusheng holding pillow curled up in the basket chair, unhappy. He went over and said, "what''s the matter?" She shook her head. Shijin leaned over and looked into her eyes: "who has offended you?" Jiang Jiusheng sat up and said, "Wen Shuhua just called Jin Yu and asked him to return home." When Jin pushed the basket chair, gently shook: "because of this?" More than that. "She frowned:" Wen family has a happy event "What''s the good news?" She sank her eyes and looked colder: "wenshuning is pregnant." When Jin holds the basket chair steady, she throws the dog in the nest and sits next to Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Bomei: "..." Hate it! I hate it! What a nuisance! He pulled out his legs and ran out of the door. He was going to play with his uncle next door. His uncle''s computer would sing when he knocked once, meow when he knocked twice, and call "Shijin is a nuisance" when he knocked three times. It was so powerful. When Jin sees her eyebrow to have concealed anger: "hold injustice for your agent?" She was brief and to the point: "I want to beat Lin Anzhi." "The child should not be his." He said such a sentence out of the blue. Jiang Jiusheng is unbelievable. It''s not easy to be fooled by wenshuning. What''s more, it''s a fake thing to do? She wondered, "whose is that?" "I don''t know." Shijin patiently explained to her, "I just guess that Lin Anzhi came to me to ask for illegal drugs with illusory effect, which should be used to deal with wenshuning." Jiang Jiusheng has nothing to say. Wenshuling is a madman, but now Lin Anzhi is the same. Yuncheng Wenjia. The servant knocked on the door and came in: "second miss, the birth control pills are ready." Wenshuning was lying on the reclining chair without any makeup. His plain face turned to the sky and his facial features softened a lot: "come here." "Yes." There is another person in the room. Lin Anzhi is sitting on the sofa. From the beginning to the end, they had no communication. Except that night, under the influence of alcohol, they had the only contact. She didn''t remember the details, drank a lot of wine. When she woke up, the room was full of confusion. Her clothes were thrown everywhere. Lin Anzhi sat in the room wearing a bathrobe, waiting for her to wake up, and then he changed his clothes and left. Then she found out about the pregnancy. But even so, their relationship did not change at all. They did not even live alone. He kept away from her like a snake or a scorpion. "Let''s talk." Wenshuning broke the deadlock first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Let''s talk." Wenshuning broke the deadlock first. His eyes are clean and silent. She got up and sat on the sofa opposite him: "I know you still hate me. It''s normal for you to be unwilling. I can give you time. When the baby is born, let''s live a good life." This is the result of her thinking for a long time. He doesn''t love her, has no trust in each other, and even defends each other. It doesn''t matter. She has children and has him. She always believes that as long as time is enough, he will always be her own. Wenshuning glanced at the man who was stingy to give her a look on the opposite side, and the loss in his eyes flashed by: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t love me. We take what we need. You stay with me and the children, and I give you what you want." Lin An''s head didn''t lift. He was silent for a long time. "Well." It''s a statement. Wenshuning''s eyes brightened and reached out. He stepped back immediately. Her lips froze with laughter. Lin Anzhi got up and took a suit jacket: "you stay at Wen''s house and take good care of the baby. I''ll go back to the company." With a word left, he turned out of the room. Wenshuning tightly clenched his hand, until the palm was numb, then slowly released, the turbulent mood in his eyes calmed down. It doesn''t matter, this life is still long, this man, sooner or later is her. "Percussion - percussion - percussion." There was a slow knock at the door. Wenshuning is sitting. "Come in." It''s Wen Shihao. When he came in, he took the pill and asked, "Lin Anzhi doesn''t stay?" The unmarried couple are not even strangers. "The company has something to deal with." Wenshuning obviously didn''t want to talk more, "what''s the matter with you?" Wenshi did not hurry to go out. She brushed her skirt and sat down. One leg overlapped on the other leg and her hands on the skirt. Her temperament is not the same as her mother''s wenshuhua, but more like wenshuning, with strong strength in her bones. "I just discussed with my grandfather. My aunt is not convenient for you. The doctor also said that I can''t work too hard in the first three months. I''ll follow up the SJ''s project. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''d like to ask my aunt for more advice." The tone of her account is not a tone of consultation. Wenshuning is an old woman, not suitable for tiredness. Moreover, SJ''s project has basically taken shape. Wenzhixiao means to let her authorize and stare at it. Moreover, Wen Zhixiao also intends to let her granddaughter into the company. "You can enter the company, but," Wen shuning said in a calm voice, "I intend to give the project to Anzhi for follow-up. If you are interested, you can contact him directly." Is this against her? Besides Lin Anzhi, there''s a Mo Bing in his hand. How could he be so happy. Wenshi laughs: "do you believe him?" No, but I don''t believe you. Wenshuning took it for granted: "all of them are one family, naturally one heart." Wenshi is funny and speechless. I didn''t continue this topic any more. The pill on the table was cold. Wenshuling drank it slowly and said casually, "I have something to ask you." "Little aunt, you said." Wenshuning looked up at her and said, "did you know anything about the murder of the Wens?" Wen Shihao is surprised and seems to be confused: "why do you say that?" You come and I go, tempt each other. The whole family, too, were wearing facial expressions. "Shijin tied you up, didn''t she?" Wenshuning asked a question. Although it was a question, his tone was firm. Looking at his niece, he looked at her a little bit. "Is it related to Jiang Jiusheng?" This time, another one came in. That case was really a hot cake. Wen Shihao lifted his hair and said innocently, "how can I know?" She twisted her eyebrows and looked sleepy. "Shijin is a madman, and I don''t know where to offend him." Jiang Jiusheng is her last trump card. How can we share it. Wenshuning looked at it with eyes, and said nothing more. Jiangbei, Qinshi hotel. At six o''clock, the sun is falling in the west, and the afterglow is just the right color, which makes the sky outside the house red. The two reception colleagues at the front desk of the hotel stand straight and look at the door from time to time. The boss is standing at the glass wall beside the door and making a phone call, and the staff are respectfully nodding. "Liu Shao, the information of Zhao brothers has been sent to you." Qin Zhong said on the phone. When Jin wearing Bluetooth headset, holding a tablet in her hand, slipped a few pages, skimmed through it, and asked, "where''s Wenjia?" I''ve been staring at Wen''s recently. Six little means that the Wens can''t stay. They have too much malice and have endless troubles. Qin Zhong has no details: "Wen Zhixiao was hospitalized after he came out of the detention center. Wen shuning raised a baby at home. She authorized Lin Anzhi to carry out the SJ''s project, which was only watched in secret. In addition, wenshuning and Zhao Zhixian had contact a week ago. They should have noticed that we were looking up that year. "When Jin slightly ponders: "continues to stare." "Yes." When she hung up the phone, she looked down on the tablet with a concentrated look. The setting sun filtered a layer of mirror light through the glass, which was refracted into soft apricot yellow. Her fingertips occasionally slipped and the light and shadow jumped. It''s a pair of hands with long white and distinct bones. "Always." Fu Dongqing came forward and shouted. Shijin looked up and nodded, "Hello, Miss Fu." Miss Fu. Politeness and thoughtfulness, alienation and indifference. Fu Dongqing smiled and said, "it''s always polite. Just call me by name." The mobile phone rings. It''s a soft light rock. When Jin saw a call, the corner of the eye slightly curved up, did not look up, said: "Miss Fu, please help yourself." Then turn around and put your phone in your ear, "Sheng Sheng." His voice was low and light: "I''m at the door of the hotel. You don''t need to come here. I''ll find you." Speaking like the wind. Unlike just now, although with aristocratic demeanor, but always holding distance, far away, thousands of miles away. Fu Dongqing stood in place, the setting sun slightly dazzling, she squinted. This man, give her feeling, like drugs, crime, addictive. "Holly." "Holly." Agent Li Wei''an shouted twice, but Fu Dongqing didn''t respond. She reached out and shook her eyes twice: "what are you looking at? So trance. " Fu Dongqing takes back his eyes: "nothing." Black Cayenne stopped at the roadside at the entrance of the hotel. When Jin approached, the window rolled down. Today, Jiang Jiusheng is wearing a red checked coat, which is even more white. The whole person looks spiritual and good-looking, with light makeup, matte lips and light peach blossom eyes. She doesn''t like make-up at ordinary times. She has a cool temperament and a little makeup. She is gorgeous and bright. When Jin slightly bent down: "how can not wait for me to pick you up?" She took the mask off. "The shooting went well, it ended early." When Jin body lean forward, pecked several times on her lips: "Sheng Sheng, you sit over, I will open." She unbuckled her seat belt and sat in the copilot''s seat. When Jin got on the bus, she first fastened her seat belt, walked around her waist, closed the window, and then kissed her. There are not many people in the street. The couple in the car kissed for a long time. Her lipstick was stained on Shijin''s lips. Jiang Jiusheng wanted to wipe it for him. He stuck out his tongue and licked it naturally. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Everything Shijin does is pleasing to the eye. It''s really provocative. Very ascetic. She opened her eyes and said, "why do you drive this car recently?" He put both hands on the steering wheel and drove slowly, explaining simply, "bulletproof." No wonder there are two more cars at home. After work, there was a bit of traffic jam. After four traffic lights, the car music was all her songs. She asked Shijin if she would be tired of listening. Shijin asked her: Why are you tired of singing? He added with a smile, I love my house and my dog. If it''s not driving, she wants to rush to kiss Shijin. There is a pedestrian street ahead. There is a lot of traffic. Jiang Jiusheng looks out the window and says, "stop at the dessert shop in front. Jinyu likes to eat their Matcha cake." When Jin pulled over and locked the windows, "I''ll buy it. You wait for me in the car." The dessert shop has a good business. There are many people in line. Jiang Jiusheng has been waiting for more than ten minutes. When she is not seen, Jin comes out. The window is one-way visible. There are many cars outside. There are many people on the street. Passers-by rush to work. The white haired old man is knocked down by passers-by running by. The old man''s small three wheels are also overturned. The faucet of the small three wheels then knocks down a row of shared bicycles. The passers-by just stopped to have a look, and then continued to rush on the road. Most of the time, there are too many porcelain bumps, so people don''t like charity and kindness. The 70 year old man struggled to lift up his bike one by one, probably bumped into his leg, walked with a limp and a limp. There were so many people passing by, but no one came forward to help him. Jiang Jiusheng untied his seat belt, got off the car and walked to the side of the road: "I''ll come. You go there and have a rest." The old man smiled at her, shook his head, and slowly bent over to help the car. There were many old age spots on the back of his hand, with slight hand tremor. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He went to help. At last, the old man took a bottle of water from the tricycle, smiled and handed it to her: "thank you, little girl." She answered, "you''re welcome." Just as I was about to return to the car, I drove a motorcycle face to face. Even in the sidewalk, the speed was still very fast. The wheels of the motorcycle were pressed to the manhole cover which was not laid flat. The wheels of the motorcycle skidded and lost their direction. They hit the ground in a zigzag way. The crowd quickly gave way. The wheels twisted to the right and just hit the old man''s three wheels which had just been lifted up.The tricycle moved forward in inertia, and the handlebar hit Jiang Jiusheng''s ankle horizontally. The friction and thrust were great. She almost fell down when her leg hurt. The motorcycle was blocked by three wheels, so it stopped. The owner of the motorcycle was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was very simple and honest, and he was not tall. When he saw the man who hit him, he apologized immediately: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Is there anything wrong with you?" Jiang Jiusheng frowned and shook his head: "it''s OK." The man touched his pocket and took out a business card: "my name is Zhao Zhixian. If you have something to do, you are not finished yet.". "What did you do to her?" His voice was cold and he could not bear his anger. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and saw Shijin standing behind the man. Her eyes were very gloomy. The man was suddenly frightened, shrunk his head and bowed his head: "I didn''t mean it." He shook his hand and dropped his business card. Virtuous farmhouse, Zhao Zhixian. When Jin stares at each other''s eyes, the brow is pressing angry: "who sent you?" Deep eyes, like ice in the bottom of the sea, make people shudder. "I, I --" men are stuttering and dare not look up. When Jin''s eyes are too fierce. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng walked over and took his hand. "I''m ok, it''s just a small accident." At that time, Jin gathered her expression: "roll away." If a man is pardoned, he pushes his motorcycle away quickly. When Jin hands the bag to Jiang Jiusheng, empty hands, squats down, and rolls up the side of her pants, which is indeed blue and purple. He looked up and frowned, "can you go?" "Yes." She took two steps in place. "Nothing." When Jin led her back to the car, there is a medicine box in the car, he turned his head and turned out two ointments: "extend your feet." Jiang Jiusheng obediently put his legs on his knees, lowered his head and chased his eyes. In his pupils, was there any scattered dusk, cold and heavy: "why is it so big?" When Jin with a cotton swab dipped in ointment, daub on her ankle, gently rub open. "It''s out of control," he said Looking up, the sharp in the eyes gradually softened, "Sheng Sheng, I am doing psychotherapy, but it doesn''t seem to work. Once I meet you, I will still lose control." She is just a knock and a touch. He can make a mess. Like a lunatic with a delusion of being killed, he always feels that people all over the world want to kill his Sheng Sheng. Especially just that man, that face, he knows He lowered his eyes, and the long silhouette under his eyelashes covered all the emotions under his eyes. "It''s OK," Jiang Jiusheng moved over a little and looked at him closely. "I will hold you when you lose control." After wiping the medicine, Jin finished her trousers, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and held them on her waist: "just scared you?" Just now she was really stunned. She shook her head and said, "I''m worried about what happened to me someday. When you --" Jin interrupted her: "don''t make this assumption." She didn''t speak any more, but still couldn''t help assuming that extreme things like Shijin, if out of control, she wasn''t there, how far he would go. To be worse, if something happened to her one day, how crazy would Jin be. Think carefully and be afraid. In the evening, Qin Zhong calls. Shi Jin is on the balcony: "what''s up?" "Wen shuning went to see Zhao Zhixian, and," Qin Zhong said with some eagerness, "brother Zhao has what we want." When Jin congealed the eyes, the black and white clear pupil appeared in the glass window, the eye color and the blood color blend, it is the cold with warm color, said: "send the address to me." Qin Zhong understands. Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the bathroom, when Jin walked over, looked at her ankle, as if the area of cyan was larger. He squatted down and gently pressed the edge of the swelling: "pain?" "A little." He picked her up and put her on the sofa. He turned to get the medicine box. Everything was ready at home. He applied several kinds of ointment, and then tied her ankles tightly with bandages. Just a little blue and purple. "It''s great to find a doctor to be a boyfriend," Jiang Jiusheng said When Jin eyebrows slightly Ji, this just shows light smile: "you say my name directly, I will be happier." His tone is serious, his eyes are still gentle, like admonition and coaxing, "Sheng Sheng, even if I am a doctor, you should not always be injured, you know?" Is that injury? Jiang Jiusheng nodded, very obedient. When she promised, she was always very good. When she was in trouble, she was always unreserved! When Jin can''t bear to say more about her, she took her back to the room, put her on the bed, spread the quilt and covered her with: "Sheng Sheng, you go to bed first."Jiang Jiusheng held his neck and didn''t give up: "how about you?" When Jin was still wearing a shirt, a button was loosened at the collar, showing a little skin of her neck. When she spoke, her Adam''s Apple moved gently, and he said, "I want to go out the door." Jiang Jiusheng was a little surprised: "this point?" It''s over nine. "Well, I''ll be back later. Don''t wait for me." When Jin said, rubbed her hair, eyes like moonlight gentle. She was a little uneasy: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." When Jin didn''t explain more, she was told, "don''t turn the air conditioner too low. If you can''t sleep, don''t take sleeping pills. You can drink a glass of red wine to help you sleep. You can only drink one glass." When Jin seldom let her alone at home in the evening, but before she left, she began to worry about her heart, and even nagged. "When I was a doctor, I was not a child," said Jiang Jiusheng When Jin kissed her forehead and said good night. She buttoned up his collar and told him to drive carefully. When she closed the door, she went to the cloakroom and took her coat. She passed the living room and looked at the young man beside the dog''s nest on the balcony. Playing mobile phones there was a program game created by her. She said that she could develop her right brain. In her arms, Jiang Bomei showed her head and stared at the mobile phone screen in the young man''s hand. She looked up and saw Shi Jin. She immediately shrunk and put her head into the young man''s clothes Inside. Jiang Bomei''s right brain has probably been developed. Shijin asked, "don''t you go back to sleep?" Jiang Jinyu looked at the time and got up. Jiang Bomei hurriedly followed him and wanted to spend the night with his uncle. When Jin yelled at him again: "can you stay for another two hours?" Jiang Jinyu looks back, his brow is twisted and he is puzzled. Jiang Bomei also turned around. It''s hard for Shijin to explain patiently: "I want to go out, you are here to guard your sister." Jiang Jinyu didn''t think, "OK." He took his cell phone and went back to the kennel. Jiang Bomei is so excited to keep up. At 10:10 p.m., the Public Security Bureau received a report of the murder of a farmhouse in the suburb. The forensic and forensic departments went to the scene to collect evidence first, followed by the criminal investigation team. The isolation belt has been pulled at the scene. Huo Yining shows his police card and enters the isolation area. In addition to catering, there are also outdoor group buildings in this farmhouse. The place is very large. There are seven or eight small buildings in front of and behind. In the middle, the vegetable garden is separated from the fruit tree. The one with the largest inside area is the residence of the householder. Once entering the gate, the dead man lies at the door. There is a blood stall on the ground, without obvious signs of fighting. Huo Yining put on gloves and shoe covers and walked in. Xiaojiang, a colleague of the forensic department, said, "team Huo." Huo Yining went to the body and squatted down to observe: "is the identity of the dead determined?" Xiaojiang nodded: "the deceased Zhao Zhixian, is the owner of this farmhouse." "What about the time of death?" "According to the liver temperature, the death time of the dead was about half an hour ago, about 9:40 p.m." It''ll take 20 minutes for the police station to get here. Huo Yining stared at the dagger on the belly of the dead man and pondered for a moment: "that is to say, the dead man received the alarm just after he died?" "You can speculate." Huo Yining got up and looked around. There were overturned chairs on the ground, half of oranges left on the tea table, and a cup of tea water. There were no shoe marks or mud on the ground. There were several pairs of neat slippers, two pairs of men''s and two pairs of women''s slippers on the stairway. Huo Yining went to the stairway: "who reported the case?" Xiaojiang replied, "it''s Zhao Zhide, the brother of the dead, who is also the witness of this case." "Their brothers live in this building?" "Yes, they all live on the second floor." "Who else?" "And Zhao Zhide''s wife and daughter in high school." Sure enough, four people live together. Huo Yining asked again, "is this the scene of the first crime?" "This is the first scene, the weapon has been sent to the identification section for identification, and the results will be given as soon as tomorrow," said Xiaojiang, who showed him the electronic photos taken by Fazheng Huo Yining looked at the past one by one, and the traces of his killing were obvious. The fatal wound was in the abdomen, with little blood flow and deep stabbing: "what about the suspect?" Xiaojiang said, "it''s in the police car." Not only was the homicide obvious, but there was ample evidence, as well as witnesses, and even The suspects didn''t escape. They said that the police arrived at the scene. The suspects were still sitting on the sofa, quietly looking at the dead on the ground. They were not calm enough. It''s weird. It''s weird. Huo Yining went straight to the police car, opened the door, looked up and was stunned. When Jin sat in the back seat, calmly said: "can I make a phone call?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 When Jin sat in the back seat, calmly said: "can I make a phone call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of the deadliest suspects in history. Huo Yining pinches the eyebrow, and his head is a bit painful. He looks around. There is no stranger, so he gives Shijin his mobile phone and presses a series of numbers. "Hello." It''s the voice of a teenager. It''s regular and slow. "Jin Yu, it''s me." Shi Jin''s prologue is unchanged for ten thousand years. Silence for several seconds, the phone in the youth just opened, it seems not satisfied, the voice is dull: "how can you not come back?" Listen carefully, there is a share of resentment. When the Jin voice line is clear and smooth, she said: "I will not go back. I will tell your sister tomorrow that I am going on a business trip." Business trip? Huo Yining hissed. What''s the matter with this guy who doesn''t take the police station seriously? "Where to?" After a few seconds, the boy at the other end of the phone slowly threw a sentence, "when will I return?" In the tone, the resentment is more serious. When Jin calm: "abroad, the return period is uncertain." "Dudu, Dudu..." The phone was hung up. When Jin''s face no waves no LAN, the mobile phone back to Huo Yining, but also wearing handcuffs, cold metal, set off when Jin a hands like jade. A big man, good hands as such, not decent! Huo Yining saw the old Jin''s shooting method. Last time in the flower market of Liangzhou, Jin fired a gun. She listened to the voice and argued. The bullet rubbed her heart and hit it in. There was no deviation at all. This abnormal shooting method can never be practiced overnight. It can be seen from Jin''s hands. I don''t know. I thought it was embroidered. Huo Yining got on the car and felt the key of the handcuffs under the carpet on the car. Tang Zhengyi that idiot, every time the handcuffs and keys are hidden in a place. After the handcuffs were opened, Huo Yining sat down and said, "did you kill people?" Shijin moved her wrists and said lightly, "there should be my fingerprints on the weapon." There are witnesses, and murder weapons. If it goes to court, it''s conclusive evidence. Huo Yining looks sideways and glances at Shijin: "so, you killed people and waited for the police for 20 minutes at the scene of the murder?" "It''s 25 minutes," Shijin said flatly Shit! Huo Yining''s face: "Shijin, are you kidding me?" He hissed, "if you''re a murderer, these 25 minutes will be enough for you to get away with the murder." Don''t say that Shijin doesn''t have to do it by herself. Even if there''s any deep hatred, he must be Zhao Zhixian. According to Shijin''s temperament, he must play Yin. If he doesn''t play Yin, he must kill people in a fair way. That''s also a bullet thing. Well, if he doesn''t use a gun, he can also make a model killing scene At least it''s a gifted crime, like a crime textbook. There is no reason for Huo Yining not to doubt the suspect, and he must have another plot. "Hodgson, I don''t want to report anything about it." In the end, Shijin only said this sentence, but there was no refutation. Jiangbei police station. Zhao Tengfei, the Deputy criminal investigation team, is taking notes for Zhao Zhide, who is also the only witness in this case. Zhao Tengfei and Zhou Xiao asked each other and made a record. Two bottles of mineral water were placed in front of them. Zhao Zhide sat opposite. "Your relationship with the dead?" Zhao Zhide looked sad, but still calm: "I am the brother of the dead." The two brothers look like each other. They both look naive and round. They look like good people. I don''t know why. When Zhao Tengfei looked at the witness, he thought it was a big thing. I can''t say why. It''s his intuition as a criminal police officer, just like the sixth sense of a woman. Thief spirit! Zhao Tengfei straightened his face and attitude, and went on: "is that the police you reported?" Zhao Zhide red eyes, very sad: "yes." "About what time?" Zhao Zhide didn''t think much: "about 9:40." Zhao Tengfei has made so many records from the police for many years. According to experience, generally speaking, this kind of accurate answer is very few, and most of them will say the whole point or the half point. He asked the witness, "why do you remember so clearly?" Zhao Zhide immediately raised his head and looked at each other''s eyes. His hands touched his ears unconsciously: "because my favorite sports program starts at 9:30, I watch it every day. I was watching TV at the time of the crime." Zhao Tengfei immediately asked, "where to look?" "A room on the second floor." In the scene of the crime, the police investigated that Zhao Zhide and his two brothers live on the first floor, and their bedrooms are on the second floor. It doesn''t sound like any loopholes. Zhao Tengfei continued, "tell me everything you saw at that time in detail." Zhao Zhide thought for a while, as if in a wisp of thought, speaking slowly, saying a pause for a while: "when I just turned on the TV for a short time, I heard a quarrel in the downstairs hall. It was my brother and a strange voice. I turned off the TV and went downstairs to see what was going on. Then I saw my brother quarreling with the strange manZhao Tengfei interrupted for a moment and asked, "why is it noisy? What''s the point? " "I didn''t catch it." Zhao Zhide touched his ears and looked down at the bottle of water in front of him. "When I went down to make myself clear, I saw that man stabbed my brother with a knife." Zhao Tengfei immediately asked, "who pulled out the knife?" Zhao Zhide hesitated for three seconds, touched his ears and looked up at Zhao Tengfei: "that man." Without any interval, Zhao Tengfei asked quickly, "where did you take out the knife?" Zhao Zhide touched his ears and replied quickly: "sleeves." Across a one-way visible glass, next door is the monitor room. A middle-aged man in a suit stood in front of the glass and held his glasses. "His eyes looked up to the right, blinked frequently, and touched his ears four times." he turned his head and wore gold framed glasses, with a heavy temperament and a short beard. His temperament was very school. "Witnesses are likely to lie." This is the micro expression consultant invited by the Bureau, Professor Sun. Jiang Kai asked, "what about the suspect?" Professor Sun shook his head. Jiang Kai touched a plank head: "what do you mean by shaking your head?" Professor Sun''s expression is very complicated. He rubbed his chin beard several times: "I have studied microexpression for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time I have met such a person." "What kind of person?" Jiang Kaiyue said "Microexpression is irregular and traceless, just like," Professor Sun stopped and thought for a while. "He can accurately control all reflexes." Shijin still has this ability? Jiang Kai can''t help thinking about Shijin''s face that men can''t bear. He thinks it''s mysterious. God has given him such a pair of leather bags. How can he give him a different brain. Professor Sun is also very interested in this, and quite lamented: "this kind of person, either the heart is strong enough, or proficient in psychological expression." Shijin, both of them. Huo Yining went back to the office with an eyebrow in his hand. Tang Zhengyi gathers: "Huo team." "Did you speak?" In addition to the first suspect Shijin, there are also the second suspect Qinzhong, Shijin''s personal assistant. Tang Zhengyi scratched his back and was very frustrated: "not a word, expressionless as a dead man." Ask the captain, "where are you?" Huo Yining has a long way to go. He remembers Jin''s chatty face when she was sitting in the interrogation room. He feels a headache. Twenty minutes ago. Huo Yining looked at Shijin who looked at her face: "what''s the relationship between you and Zhao Zhixian?" When Jin tone light: "it doesn''t matter." He did not change his face, like an outsider. "It doesn''t matter that you go to his house late?" Huo Yining doesn''t believe it at all. When Jin eyes clear breeze bright moon is like, calm down ground says: "solve private affairs." Huo Yining asked, "what''s private?" He leaned back unhurriedly, raised one leg and put it on his knee. His movement was slow and he said quietly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the attitude of the first homicide suspect? Huo Yining has no patience and looks at him: "why kill Zhao Zhixian?" At that time, Jin asked, "if you were me, would you do it yourself?" Of course not. What''s more, Shijin also took a Qin Zhong who was loyal to him. He said the next sentence: "Zhao Zhixian committed suicide." The tone is light, or a look of indifference. Suicide? Huo Yining stretched his legs and slouched lazily. He asked Shijin, "then why did he commit suicide? Why did Zhao Zhide prove that you were the murderer? " When Jin calmly: "this requires your police to check." So, what exactly does he want the police to find out? Huo Yining began to doubt that Shijin''s purpose might be to use her strength. "How many days will the autopsy report come out?" Shijin asked. Huo Yining said: "the fastest is three days." Shijin calmly and methodically said: "you can check the people around Zhao Zhixian and their financial situation first." Who will judge who? Huo Yining was all laughed angrily by him: "Shi Jin, find out your current situation. Now there are witnesses and murder weapons. You are the biggest suspect. The priority is to prove that you are not guilty." When Jin answers like a stream, from the beginning to the end are not surprised: "if others are guilty, to me is the best self evidence." Huo Yining has reason to doubt that Shijin not only knows medicine, but also law. It''s really hard to catch such a person who is going to commit a crime. It''s more doubtful that such a case will be sent to the police station. Taking back his thoughts, Huo Yining smoothed out the clues of the case and turned to issue an order: "Jiang Kai, go to check the relationship and financial situation of the Zhao family, and then check the recent call records of Zhao Zhixian and Zhao Zhide.""I''ll go now." "Justice, do you want to find out who the deceased has been in contact with recently? In particular, have you ever had a conflict with someone? Have you ever had a feud? " "Yes." "Zhou Xiao, look at the monitoring near the crime scene again to find out if there is any missing place." "Good." "Take off, run to the murder scene again to see if there are any new discoveries." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Xiaojiang is still in the internship and has not assigned any tasks. However, when he first came into contact with the homicide case, he was a little excited and approached the captain: "Captain, I have found out." Huo Yining looked at the pictures in the computer and didn''t look up. "Say." Xiaojiang sells a pass: "Captain, one thing is very strange." Huo Yining touched a pen and threw it: "give me another bend, and then go out for a few laps." "Before Zhao Zhide called the police, I received another call to report the crime," said Xiaojiang, touching his chin and pretending to be profound. "It''s actually the same case." Two reporters? That is to say, there are other witnesses at the scene. "Huo Yining immediately ordered:" you check the number "Yes," Xiaojiang said with great energy Huo Yining spent the whole night in the police station. During the golden time of solving the case, the whole criminal investigation team could not go back home, competing against the clock. At 10 o''clock the next morning, Tang Zhengyi returned to the police station for the first time, wearing a black eye ring, and said, "Captain, I have found something." Huo Yining rubbed his eyes, got up to make a cup of coffee and woke up: "what did you find?" "About yesterday afternoon, when Jin and the dead in a dessert shop in front of the conflict." Now, the motive of killing is all there. This is to push Shijin to the dead end. The human evidence, material evidence and motivation are all the same. They are as seamless as the design. Who in the world is so ambitious and competent that he wants to kill Jin. Qin family? Wenjia? Or the man on the road? There are many enemies of Shijin. Huo Yining took a half cup of coffee: "because of what?" Tang Zhengyi''s expression is wonderful: "Shijin, his girlfriend, Jiang Jiusheng." Motivation is not only there, but also full. "Go and ask Jiang Jiusheng to come to the police station to assist in the investigation." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Tianyu media. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t rehearse recently. He recorded several times in the morning in a busy single. He was not satisfied. He didn''t even catch the tune several times. He was very good. He didn''t play eight points. She came out of the studio and Yuwen rushed to give her a cup of warm water: "what''s the matter? It''s so bad. " Her face is not good, because there is no make-up, dark circles are obvious, a little haggard. She just said, "private." Private affairs can only be done by Shijin. Yuwen stormed: "go back to rest and give you leave." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, turned over for a long time without turning over to the lighter, and looked at Yuwen: "lend me the lighter." A singer who eats by his voice borrows a lighter from his boss to smoke. Producers and tuners are funny. Jiang Jiusheng is really a daughter-in-law. Tianyu''s singer, let alone borrow fire from his boss. Even if he smokes, he has to be sneaky. It''s not as blatant as Jiang Jiusheng. However, the boss treated her as a girl. Yuwen rushes to his pocket and throws the lighter to her: "haven''t you quit?" Jiang Jiusheng, biting at the cigarette, went to the window, opened the window, and pressed the friction wheel of the lighter with his belly: "do you mind if I smoke here? Lady''s cigarette, it''s light. " Producers and recording engineers, as well as several staff, shake their heads. Big bosses don''t mind. Do they mind? Jiang Jiusheng lit the fire. The ring finger and the middle finger were holding a long thin smoke. She took a sip and held it for a few seconds, slowly spitting it out of her thin lips. The smoke suddenly blurred her eyebrows and eyes. She took another sip: "I''m upset recently." She smokes, a little wild. Green Moore, Yuwen charge also tasted, but, look at her draw, always feel attractive, said: "also give me one." Jiang Jiusheng threw the cigarette box to him. The long and thin lady''s cigarette, before it was lit, he smelled the fresh mint smell, lit the cigarette and took a smoke. Yuwen rushed to comment: "there is no smell at all." Women ''s tobacco is originally light, and what she smokes is the most natural tobacco, which lacks natural flavor. At this time, Ma hurried in, looking very flustered: "boss, sister Sheng." Yuwen stormed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Small hemp turns his head and points to the door: "the police and the police station are coming." Yuwen rushes forward to wring his brow slightly and puts out the smoke: "you all go out first." After all the people in the studio left, she asked Xiaoma to bring them in. "What''s the matter with the police officers?"Tang Zhengyi and Xiaojiang came to Jiang Jiusheng directly: "Hello, Miss Jiang. I''m Tang Zhengyi from the first criminal investigation team in Jiangbei. I need your help in investigating a homicide case. Please come with us." Jiang Jiusheng threw a cigarette in his hand: "is it convenient to ask what case it is?" Tang Zhengyi explained: "the one who drove a motorcycle in front of the dessert store yesterday afternoon and hit you by mistake was killed at over 9 o''clock last night." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes changed slightly. After a moment''s thinking, he saw Yu Wen charging: "I should be granted leave." Yuwen storming rarely looks serious: "don''t say if you don''t want to answer, I''ll let the lawyer handle it immediately." "Jiang Jiusheng is an artist. In order to avoid unnecessary hot discussion, please do a good job of confidentiality." "Of course," said Tang Zhengyi Their first criminal investigation team is not like other criminal investigation parts. When they have solved a homicide, they would like to tell the whole city that they are all dogs brought out by Huo mad dog. They only bite people and don''t shout. Yuwen stormed Hu Mingyu to the police station, then said: "Xiaoma, take them to a special passage." Xiaoma hasn''t seen this battle before. She''s a little bit slow and half clapped Oh. " Jiangbei police station. Tang Zhengyi led Jiang Jiusheng directly to the interrogation room, and Huo Yining was also in it, as if waiting for a long time. She came forward: "Captain Huo." Huo Yining got up and said, "see you again." Jiang Jiusheng sat opposite Huo Yining and said, "do you want to make a record?" He nodded, his eyes deep and thoughtful. She looked at the time and said, "can we start?" "No hurry." Huo Yining got up and looked solemn. "You''d better see the suspect first." Jiang Jiusheng was confused for a moment. Huo Yining explained, trying to calm: "the suspect in this case is your boyfriend, Shi Jin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Huo Yining explained, trying to calm: "the suspect in this case is your boyfriend, Shi Jin." Her face suddenly changed. It''s no wonder that she was called to make a record, which was actually the motive of Shijin''s killing. A few minutes later, Shi Jin was taken into the interrogation room. He was still wearing the coat he went out last night. He was clean and didn''t feel embarrassed. He just wore handcuffs on his wrist. When he came in, he saw Jiang Jiusheng, slightly stunned for a moment, and his face was gloomy: "who told you?" Glancing at Huo Yining, he looks like a cold star in the winter night, shooting cold light. The suspect is on the upswing. Huo Yining looked back in a big way: "she is here to assist in the investigation." When Jin subconscious action is to block Jiang Jiusheng, eyes alert, words are very oppressive: "this case has nothing to do with her." Huo Yining is not sure about this. However, Shi Jin certainly didn''t lie. Just think, Shi Jin regards Jiang Jiusheng as a treasure. How can he let her get involved in the murder? He can break the law himself, but he won''t let Jiang Jiusheng touch anything that touches the law. Huo Yining got up slowly and leisurely: "this is the police station. Jiang Jiusheng is a witness. We need to check whether there is any relationship." Ignoring Shi Jin''s knife like eyes directly, he said to Jiang Jiusheng, "in 15 minutes, I''ll make a record for you." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "please." Huo Yining led the justice to avoid temporarily, closed the door, also let people close the monitor. There were only two people in the room. When Jin didn''t open her mouth, she stared at Jiang Jiusheng. When she sat down, he followed her. His eyes were burning and he seemed very uneasy. He''s not afraid the police suspect him, but she''s different. Jiang Jiusheng''s face has calmed down completely. He asked calmly, "was the dead the one who had a conflict with us yesterday afternoon?" When Jin silent for a short time, nodded: "well." Jiang Jiusheng looks for his eyes and asks: "Shi Jin, why did you go to him last night?" He looked into her eyes and frowned, "I''m sorry, Sheng Sheng, but I can''t tell you the reason yet." "Why?" she asked What did he hide from her? Why are you hiding it from her? She can only confirm one thing. "I didn''t kill a man. If I want to get even with him, I don''t need to wait until after the event or do it myself." In his eyes, there are overlapping lights and shadows, some flustered, hurried, and urgent, "Sheng Sheng, you believe me." She can only confirm one thing. Shi Jin is not the murderer. She was a little annoyed with him: "when did I not believe you?" As calm as possible, as rational as possible, she said, "Shijin, I just want to know, what''s the secret I can''t know." "Sheng Sheng," she stares at Shi Jin''s hand and interrupts him: "they even handcuffed you." Holding his hand, he pushed the handcuffs up and turned red. When Jin''s hand is white, a little red mark is particularly obvious. She reached out to touch it, rubbed it gently with her finger abdomen, looked up, her eyes were a little red, I don''t know if it was urgent or angry: "your hands are so beautiful, how can I cuff you?" "It''s a police regulation. It''s worn by murderers and suspects." When Jin bowed her head and kissed her on her forehead, "don''t be sad, Huo Yining and I have some kind of friendship, just pretend to look like, and the handcuffs will be removed when they leave the interrogation room." The murder suspect. She felt that these words were too harsh for her ears. Holding his hand, she was so upset that she was upset. Shi Jin holds her chin and asks her to raise her head: "Sheng Sheng, don''t take my position into account when you make a record later, just tell me the truth." Jiang Jiusheng bit his lips and doubted for a moment: "if I tell you the truth, your motive for killing is established." At that time, Shijin did have a conflict with the dead. Neither judges nor police have God''s perspective. They believe in evidence and facts. Obviously, the facts are not good for Shijin. Shijin naturally knows her concerns and comforts her: "that''s OK, I can deal with it. You don''t need to lie, baby, because it''s a criminal case. If there is a false confession, criminal responsibility will be retained." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment, didn''t make a statement, but asked him: "Shijin, do you have the assurance of getting rid of the crime?" If not, she doesn''t mind lying. When Jin eyes if cold star, bright amazing, he slightly turned around, will one-way visible glass block, bow, paste on her lips: "I am sure." Coax softly, "listen, don''t lie." Finally, JIANG Jiusheng still lied, not all lies, half true and half false. The person who talked about the conflict was herself, because Zhao Zhixian injured her ankle. However, Huo Yining didn''t have a recording. Fifteen hours have passed since the case was committed. It is not that the case has not progressed, but it seems that the progress is in the direction that is not conducive to Shijin. Zhou Xiao was still watching the surveillance near the scene of the murder. He watched it for several hours. His eyes were dry and astringent. He rubbed them and said, "Captain, go and have a squint. You haven''t closed your eyes all night.""Nothing." Huo Yining continued to stare at the computer, "Zhou Xiao, send me the blood photos on site." Can blood photos show the doorway? Zhou Xiao sent the photos. Huo Yining looked for a while, then thought for a while with his chin on his head. He got up and said, "I''ll go to the forensic department." I guess the captain has something new. Zhou Xiao drips two drops of eyedrops into his eyes and casually asks, "Xiaojiang, did the fight end yesterday?" Xiaojiang is still an intern of the criminal police. He is in charge of the copywriting in the team. Xiaojiang looked up to the sky, thinking about the big case, absentmindedly: "people are released on bail, and the case can be closed." "Has the report been written?" Well, he can''t become the Sherlock Holmes river because there are too many reports to write. "I''m writing," he said I make complaints about the students who knocked on the side. "Now the students are incredible. There is a girl named Zhao Zirong who is only seventeen. There are seven detention records." Jiang Kai, who had just arrived at the door of the office, moved behind Xiaojiang and said, "Zhao what?" Xiaojiang is ignorant: "ah?" Jiang Kai is very anxious: "what is the name of the girl you said Zhao?" Xiaojiang pulled the report up one page: "Zhao Zirong." Zhou Xiao answered, "why does the name sound so familiar?" "It''s Zhao Zhide''s daughter." Jiang Kai can''t wait to urge Xiaojiang, "pass the report to me immediately." In the afternoon, Qin came to the police station in person. It''s reasonable to say that the criminal suspect can''t see his family members before the court decision. Lord Qin in central and southern China is powerful. He not only saw him, but also led him. This also means that Huo mad dog is not here. Let them make special things. If Huo mad dog is here, it''s the emperor of heaven. Without his nod, you can''t try to make class in the territory of the first criminal investigation team. "What''s the matter? How do you get involved in criminal cases? " Tone like interrogation, very dissatisfied. When Jin look light: "this matter please don''t interfere." Without explanation, there is no meaning to explain at all. The Qin family is the most difficult to control. No one can touch his mind. Qin Xing''s face was cold: "I can''t help but watch you go to jail." Shi Jin replied without hesitation: "I won''t go to jail." The tone is leisurely, calm and determined. As long as he didn''t involve that woman, he was always like this, silent and indifferent. He took an attitude of staying away from everything. Qin Xing was furious and said sharply: "the witness, the murder weapon and the purpose of the crime are all established. You can fly out with wings?" Shijin didn''t explain, "I''m measured." Not cold or hot, always calm. "You''ll get in when you''ve got the right balance?" Qin Xing didn''t have much patience. He was used to giving orders, and his voice was irresistible. "You are the top management of Qin family now. Once the news of your suspected homicide comes out, Qin''s stock will fall sharply. You have patience. I don''t have it. Whatever you want to do, I''ll stop right away, and I''ll use my method to get you out. You can stop." Shijin bowed her head, rubbed the red mark on her wrist, and casually said, "give me a week." Qin Xing looked gloomy and dissatisfied with his disobedience. His tone was light, his voice was clear, and he said the second half calmly: "at most for one week, I''ll let the Wen family in." Qin Xing was silent. The next day, Jiang Jiusheng ran to the police station again and brought a lawyer. According to the rules, she couldn''t see Shijin. However, Captain Huo said he went out to smoke. The guy in the detention room knows. Jiang Jiusheng asked the lawyer to wait for her outside first. She first talked with Shi Jin and took out a thick printed document from her bag: "I''ve found the lawyer. It''s Ding Tuo''s lawyer of Song Dynasty. Take a look at the information and see if there is anything left out." When Jin looked at the information, her brow was light. Jiang Jiusheng stared at him for a while. Well, without handcuffs, she changed clothes and was clean. She was relieved. Then she went on with the business: "Huo Yining told me that your fingerprints were on the murder weapon. Lawyer song suggested to me that if you come to the court, you can kill in self-defense, but I don''t agree." She raised her head and looked cautiously. "Shijin, in case, I mean, if you really file an appeal, I will claim your innocence." When Jin eyes, eyes melt stars, bright pupil reflected her shadow: "why?" Jiang Jiusheng opened the information and pushed it to Jin: "I have seen the photos of the scene of the murder. There are many doubts. The interests belong to the defendant. Moreover, look here." she pointed to the color printed photos on it and focused on them. "This dagger print, but try to claim that the dead are suicides." Suicide. Yeah, it''s suicide. When Jin smiled, his Sheng Sheng was really smart. She could watch the fire if there was a clue. He reached out his hand and brushed her at present: "Sheng Sheng, how long have you read the information?" Jiang Jiusheng pressed his face against his hand and rubbed: "from yesterday to now, it hasn''t stopped." Throughout the night, she was studying the scene of the murder, making countless inferences and assumptions.When Jin touched her face, her heart ached: "you don''t have to --" she interrupted, with a strong tone: "Shi Jin, I know that you have the whole body and retreat, but I can''t do anything, my idea is different from yours, I will think of the worst result, in that case, even if you make a mistake, there is still me." What she wants is foolproof, so, a way back is not enough. She wants to leave another way for Shijin. When Jin didn''t say anything, looked at her for a long time, got up, kissed her across the table, sucked her lips: "don''t panic, there is me." She raised her head a little and went forward a little: "what else do I have to do?" "Nothing to do, just wait." What else did she want to say, he blocked her words, the tip of his tongue slipped into her lips and teeth, and kissed her deeply. Yuncheng Wenjia. The chandeliers in the study are retro and dim. Wenshuning pushes the door in: "father." There was a chess game on the tea table. The black and white children alternated in disorder. Wen Zhixiao took the white son in one hand and the black son in the other. He thought: "how is the matter solved?" Wenshuning went over and stood aside: "Zhao Zhixian is dead." Wen Zhixiao down the white son on the chessboard, and then live, it seems to ponder: "then Jin?" "In criminal detention." After a moment''s silence, Wen Zhixiao played another black chess game. The light was on the side and his hair was white. He looked up to the light and his pupils were hale and hearty: "since Zhao Zhixian is dead, he took this opportunity to clean up together." Wen shuning was very understanding, and he looked confident: "it''s already arranged." Wen Zhixiao focused on the chessboard in front of him and asked: "Shijin is not easy to deal with. Don''t be careless. Send someone to keep a close eye on it." "I know." Wenshuning adds a cup of hot tea to his father''s teacup, then turns around and goes out, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone: "it''s OK to do it." Jiangbei police station. Vice team Zhao Tengfei finished sorting out the materials: "the captain, forensic and forensic reports have come out, Shijin is still the biggest suspect, is it necessary to submit materials to the procuratorate?" Huo Yining leaned against the chair, his face unchanged, and he was very calm: "first, wait." Put your hands on the table and knock on it. Under the fingertip, the place where I knocked was the photo of the scene of the murder. There was a dagger mark in the blood. Generally speaking, as long as the captain shows this look, he has a bottom in mind. Then, he quietly waits for the evidence, and finally, he directly bites at the door of life. At this time, Tang Zhengyi took the computer and went over: "Captain, it''s found out. Before Zhao Zhide reported the crime, someone called the police at the telephone booth on Chang''an Road. I called out the monitor. It was a man, about one meter eight tall, left-handed." That night, I received two calls to the police. In addition to Zhao Zhide, there was this unknown person, that is to say, there was a third party at the scene of the crime. Huo Yining seems to think of something, squinting: "check all the monitoring around Chang''an Road to find out this man." "Yes." Tang Zhengyi is urgent. "Captain, you are right." Jiang Kai came back from the field, looking excited and making new discoveries: "on the day Zhao Zirong, Zhao Zhide''s daughter, made trouble, Zhao Zhide''s wife was not the first to be informed, but Zhao Zhide. His wife was on the night shift that day, and the power failure in the factory temporarily came to the police station to bail. I went to check the monitoring near Nongjiale, and found that Zhao Zhide appeared around nine o''clock, and only after I answered the phone did I know And back to the farmhouse. " It''s no surprise that Huo Yining handed him a glass of water. Jiang Kai took a rest and poured down a glass of water: "so it seems that Zhao Zhide''s confession is false. He didn''t watch TV at home, but he should have gone out, but because his wife came back to replace him to the police station temporarily, he went back home." Huo Yining gets up and stretches his waist lazily: "go and invite Zhao Zhide to the police station." Just then, the phone on the desk rang, and Jiang Kai picked up: "here is the first criminal investigation team of Jiangbei branch." I don''t know what to say on the phone. Jiang Kai''s face broke down. He hung up and said, "Captain, Zhao Zhide has had a car accident." No sooner had the witness''s testimony been found to be false than he was killed. I can''t wait. Zhao Zhide had a car accident. He said that a car suddenly changed its way and ran straight into him. However, he was lucky. A speeding car helped him to block part of the impact. His life was still there. Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao spent more than two hours in Tianbei hospital. Zhao Zhide didn''t wake up. He pulled the nurse and asked, "little beauty, when can I give a confession to the patient?" The little beauty took a puff at the corner of her eye. Now the police are like little ruffians. The nurse changed the medicine, and her face was expressionless: "the patient is just a fracture, and it''s OK to wake up." Tang Zhengyi scratched his head: "thank you, little beauty." The little girl rolled her eyes and went out with a medical tray.Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao are at the door. The captain speaks. Zhao Zhide has been listed as a key witness to protect. He can''t leave a single step. He can''t let the real murderer have a chance. Just in time, a man in a white coat came, wearing glasses, looking like a small white face with a delicate animal heart. Tang Zhengyi stopped Xiaobai: "who are you? To do what? " Xiaobai''s face propped up his glasses and brightened the sign on his chest: "neurosurgery Xu Qingbo, come to examine the patient." Nowadays, doctors look like dogs, especially doctors in Tianbei hospital. Look at Shijin, and then look at this little white face. Tang Zhengyi is very suspicious. He looks up and down at each other: "do you want to do neurosurgical examination?" Didn''t it just hurt the leg? The brain is not sick. Xu Qingbo raised his eyelids and touched the stethoscope on his neck: "are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Tang Zhengyi stared at the other party''s work card for more than ten seconds, and hesitated for more than ten seconds: " You are. " The work card is real. What a brain surgeon. "that''s not, do you want to check the doctor has the final say?" Xu Qingbo went straight in and looked back. "You stay at the door and don''t let people in." Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao, who are ignorant on their faces: "..." Do you want to go over and eavesdrop? They looked at each other, and finally agreed that they wanted to. In the ward, Xu Qingbo walked over and knocked Zhao Zhide''s leg plaster directly with a stethoscope. Zhao Zhide woke up and immediately sat up. "Awake?" Xu Qingbo glanced at him and asked, "are you awake?" Zhao Zhide''s face was alert, and his eyes were hard to hide. "Who are you?" Xu Qingbo''s face was expressionless: "doctor." Zhao Zhide examined a few eyes and doubted, "what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qingbo hooked his mouth and smiled: "neurosurgery, let''s show you the brain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Zhao Zhide''s mouth was twitching. Xu Qingbo holds his hands and is not in a hurry. The old God is: "do you know who hit you?" Without waiting for Zhao Zhide''s answer, Xu Qingbo threw out a sentence of "it''s the Wen family." Zhao Zhide raised his head when he heard the words. He was stunned. He immediately lowered his eyes. His pupils were floating and his throat was tight. He swallowed twice: "I can''t understand what you are talking about." Xu Qingbo is not in a hurry: "dress, dress." Zhao Zhide buried his head and didn''t say a word. His hand on his side was unconsciously clenched. Xu Qingbo glanced at her eyes and slowly dragged her tune: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, you can wait. If you haven''t been killed this time, the Wens will definitely kill you." He paused and added, "Oh, it''s not that you''re not killed. Someone saved you." Zhao Zhide looks up. Xu Qingbo pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled, "it''s the guy you falsely accused and killed." Zhao Zhide is unbelievable. His pupils are free. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Xu Qingbo has come to the door and suddenly remembers, "that guy asked me to bring you a message. Your brother is dead. Next, it''s your turn." He''s just a messenger. I don''t know when Jin is knitting. Yuncheng Wenjia. The news that Zhao Zhide is still alive soon came back. Wen Zhixiao couldn''t sit down and looked tense: "what''s going on? Why did you miss? " Wenshuning bit his teeth and said angrily, "someone is protecting Zhao Zhide in the dark." Wen Zhixiao''s eyes were burning: "is it Shijin?" If you don''t know the internal situation, you won''t be able to prevent it in advance. Apart from Shi Jin, who can have such insight? Besides, few of them can take the meat from his Wen family''s mouth. But Shijin is still in detention Wenshuning shook his head. "I don''t know yet." Wen Zhixiao thought and recited: "if it''s him, he must have found Zhao Zhide''s hand." "Father, what does Zhao Zhide have in his hand?" Wenshuning was puzzled. What''s the value of Zhao brothers? It''s worth my father''s effort to get rid of them. Even Shijin has been staring at them for so long. Wen Zhixiao concentrated on calmness and said two words: "evidence." "What evidence?" "Fourteen years ago." Wen Zhixiao looked up, his pupils burning, like two fires burning, "Zhao Zhide must die, and he can''t stay for a day." Fourteen years ago Wenshuning was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Wenshuning was stunned. Outside. As the figure drifted further and further away, he dialed the phone and pressed his voice: "the fish will be hooked." Look up. The light comes down. It''s Lin Anzhi. For three days in a row, Zhao Zhide was hospitalized, and the police took turns squatting and watching him for three days. Early summer has arrived, under the starry sky, cicadas have been singing. At nine o''clock in the evening, the hospital corridor was very quiet, and the echo of walking between medical staff could be heard. Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao are sitting at the door of the ward, looking at all sides and waiting for them. In the dark of the corner of the stairway, a figure stood for a long time. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, which is an impassioned national anthem. Tang Zhengyi answered, "hello." Don''t know what to say in the phone, Tang Zhengyi hangs up the phone and drags up Zhou Xiao beside: "someone at the door of the hospital hurts people with a knife. Follow me first." The two left. The figure at the entrance of the stairs came out. He was a tall man. He was wearing black leather shoes, a white coat and a mask. He seemed to use his left hand to support his nostrils. He approached the ward and pushed the door in. There was no light in the ward, and the man in the bed was lying on his side with his back to the door. The footsteps are very light. The man gets closer and closer. He slowly takes out his left hand in his pocket and holds a long and thin syringe in his hand. Before approaching the hospital bed, he pushes the syringe needle into the infusion tube. Suddenly, the man''s wrist was held. His eyes widened. I saw the patient sitting up and touching the bedside lamp, patting and lighting up. The light went on. He was handsome and three-dimensional. It wasn''t just Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team. He shook his handcuffs and said, "police, don''t move." It''s a good idea. Without thinking about it, the man breaks away from the shackles and turns his head to run. Dare to run? Huo Yining single hand on the hospital bed, a side kick on the man''s shoulder, a hard press, put the man on the ground, he squatted barefoot, holding the man''s hand back, neatly handcuffed: "I catch the prisoner, the more I run, the harder I hit." Finish saying, kick on the man''s thigh. The man turned his head and screamed. Huo Yining took off his mask. Zhang Guanhua. - wenshuning''s secretary. Jiangbei police station. It''s half past nine. The whole team of the first criminal investigation team hasn''t been off work. They try people all night. In the interrogation room, Huo Yining sat with his legs up and threw a bunch of photos: "is this man you?" The photo is a monitoring screenshot of the telephone booth on Chang''an Road. A man who can''t see his face clearly, left-handed, has a phone in his hand. In addition to Zhao Zhide''s alarm call, at almost the same time, the police received the second alarm. The call came from this phone booth. The man in the monitoring screenshot is similar to Zhang Guanhua. Zhang Guanhua didn''t answer. He lowered his head, but he didn''t speak. Huo Yining, a prisoner of this kind, is much more than anxious. He sat a little forward and knocked on the table with his pen: "what''s the relationship between you and the dead Zhao Zhixian?" Zhang Guanhua is silent. Huo Yining said in a voice, "why did you report the case at the first time?" The other side is still not squeaking, the more buried the head, the lower. Huo Yining sped up and asked, "who else was there? What do you see? Who''s the killer? Is that you? Why did you kill Zhao Zhixian? " Zhang Guanhua raised his head and exclaimed in horror, "I didn''t kill it!" It''s no, it''s open. Huo Yining''s voice is quiet and he looks into each other''s eyes closely: "not you, who is that?" Zhang Guanhua''s eyes drifted away and moved away. "You can keep silent," Huo Yining leaned back, paused for a moment, and turned the conversation. "However, your public murder in the hospital has constituted a criminal offence. If you can cooperate with the police investigation, the court will reduce your sentence as appropriate. Of course, if you don''t cooperate -" he has a profound meaning. "If you don''t cooperate, I''m sure you''ll get ten years in prison." Huo Yining said. Zhang Guanhua struggled for a moment, his clenched fist unclenched, and he called: "it''s the Wen family. It''s the Wen family''s direction." Huo Yining hooked his lips and was satisfied. At that time, Jin was so sure that the Wen family could not sit down and came to a urn to catch turtles. Zhang Guanhua was not stupid. Knowing that the hospital was guarded by someone, she made a plan and let people make trouble to distract the police. However, where he got the information, the people in the ward had been stealing the sky for a long time, waiting for the snake to enter the hole. Play tricks, who also play out of date Jin. After being caught, Zhang Guanhua confessed and Zhao Zhide confessed that night. "At about nine o''clock that night, I got a call from the police station to ask me to bail my daughter. I went out soon and got a call from my wife. Because of the power failure in the factory, she would come back early, so I let her go to the police station by the way. At about half past nine, I went back to farmhouse alone. As soon as I got to the door, I heard my brother talking to a strange man. "Zhao Tengfei asked, "the specific content of the conversation." Zhao Zhide hesitated for a moment, then continued to speak: "the man negotiated with my brother and said that he could buy my brother''s things at a high price. I rushed there, but the man with a man stopped me and moved his hand. I hurt my back. " That man is Shijin, and the one he takes is Qinzhong. "Continue." Zhao Zhide took a sip of the water in front of him and looked a little frightened: "during the argument, my brother took a dagger from the drawer and stabbed at the man. I thought he was going to kill the man, but I didn''t think of it." his pupil slightly enlarged, his face was frightened, and he subconsciously made a swallowing action. "My brother stabbed himself once the blade turned." Here, Zhao Tengfei stopped for a moment, opened the information in front of him, and asked, "the results of the forensic medicine show that the fatal injury of the dead was caused by two injuries." That is to say, if you stab one, you will not die, and you will mend another. Zhao Zhide recalled, the expression is still incredible: "my brother fell on the ground, he turned over himself, with a dagger on the floor and stabbed a knife." There was a dagger mark at the place where the deceased was lying, so the captain went to the forensic department and asked if it was possible that the deceased had stabbed the knife on his own, deepening the stab. Sure enough, that''s it. The captain is the captain. I can think of it. In a word, Zhao Tengfei asked in a general way, "so the dead committed suicide?" Zhao Zhide didn''t deny it. He covered his face and said painfully, "I don''t know why he did it." Why? There are only two possibilities: coercion or inducement. Zhao Tengfei continued to interrogate: "then why do you identify Shijin as the murderer?" Asked here, Zhao Zhide suddenly silent. Zhao Tengfei''s tone was tough. He asked in a direct way: "Shijin can protect your life. Do you think you can be ok if you don''t say it? Wenjia will let you go? We can''t find out? " Zhao Zhide is holding the bottle of mineral water, and he makes a cackle. After a long time of entanglement, he says: "because the things he wants to buy at a high price are in my hands, I am afraid that will be exposed, so I have to frame him." Zhao Tengfei immediately asked, "what''s that?" Zhao Zhide paused for a long time and said, "fourteen years ago, the Wens bought murders." Surprise! Zhao Tengfei was so excited that he almost stood up: "your brother is the murderer?" Zhao Zhide nodded his head: "Wen Zhixiao has raised five million yuan." "Kill who?" "A pair of children of Lin Xiaoping, a banker." At eleven o''clock in the evening, the first criminal investigation team of Jiangbei branch connected the serious case team of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau. Huo Yining said simply: "urgent arrest warrant, Wen Zhixiao." Cloud City. At half past eleven, the police car whistled all the way around Wen''s house. Suddenly, people were in a panic. A team of people rushed into the hall directly. Wen Zhixiao went downstairs on crutches: "who are you?" The chief man showed the police card: "Wen Zhixiao, I''m Xiao Rui from the serious case group of Yuncheng. Now I suspect that you have something to do with a case of buying murders in 2014. It''s not necessary for you to say it, but every word you say will become a testimony." After that, two police officers around Xiao Rui went straight to pledge people. Wen Zhixiao was dragged out on the shelf, his eyes turned over and nearly fainted. Wenshuling immediately came down from upstairs and shouted, "why do you catch my father?" Xiao Rui directly showed up the arrest warrant: "this is an emergency arrest warrant. Please go to the police station to say something." Turn your head and order, "take people away." Wenshuning hurriedly chases out, followed by wenshuhua who just heard the sound. The police car was parked in the yard. Xiao Rui handcuffed Wen Zhixiao directly. Thinking that it was the old man who didn''t push, he ordered his men to carry the car. Wen Zhixiao struggles without success, leaving only one sentence: "shuning, don''t forget what I told you." The next day, cloudless, it was a fine day. Early in the morning, the first criminal investigation team had several guys who hadn''t slept for four consecutive days, but they were all in high spirits and were not very excited. They were busy doing a conclusion. Zhao Tengfei answered a phone call: "Captain, the Yuncheng Public Security Bureau has arrested Wen Zhixiao urgently and is on the way to our branch." Huo Yining pulled a chair and sat down to listen: "justice, where are you?" Tang Zhengyi pulled over the mobile whiteboard, drew a case character relationship diagram with a pen, pasted a picture, and reported in detail: "Zhao Bicheng, the son of the deceased Zhao Zhixian in country m, has been contacted. I made a record for him by phone. The day before the murder, Zhao Bicheng did receive a remittance, and through the phone with the deceased, at that time, the voice of the deceased was very good Hurry, no more explanation, only let Zhao Bicheng find a place to hide with the money. " Tang Zhengyi took a pen, drew a haircut on Zhang Guanhua''s picture, pointed to Zhao Bicheng, and continued: "on the day of the crime, Zhao Bicheng also received a recording pen, recording the conversation content of Jin when Zhang Guanhua abetted the dead Zhao Zhixian to commit suicide and frame up."It can be basically confirmed that Zhang Guanhua used Zhao Bicheng to blackmail Zhao Zhixian, and the evidence is conclusive. As for whether the evidence was left or sent by Zhao Zhixian himself, it remains to be verified. Tang Zhengyi said, Zhao Tengfei added: "the forensic report also shows that the fatal injury of the deceased Zhao Zhixian was caused by the second stab injury, which coincides with the dagger seal on the floor of the murder scene, which can also confirm the truth of Zhao Zhide''s testimony, and the dead indeed committed suicide." "When can I get the recording pen?" Huo Yining asked Tang Zhengyi replied, "I have already contacted the criminal police over there. I should be able to send it before the first trial." Huo Yining said, "go on." Zhao Tengfei then summarized and reported: "in addition, Zhang Guanhua''s confession also mentioned that he was ordered by Wen''s family to threaten the dead with Zhao Bicheng''s safety, so as to achieve the purpose of setting up Jin. In the first time after the crime, he reported the police with the public telephone of Chang''an Road, which coincided with the evidence of supervision and control in our hands, but Zhao Zhide''s occurrence was an accident." Zhao Tengfei circled Zhao Zhide''s daughter with a pen, and continued: "according to Zhang Guanhua''s confession, Zhao Zirong, Zhao Zhide''s daughter, was arranged to fight with others in advance so as to transfer Zhao Zhide. However, things changed. Zhao Zhide''s wife left work early, replacing Zhao Zhide to the police station to release her daughter. Therefore, Zhao Zhide witnessed the whole murder process. However, the murderer is very lucky, Zhao Zhide in order to cover up the things in his hand, also reported the case and pointed out Shijin. " At this point, Zhao Zhide points his pen at the photo of Shi Jin on the mobile whiteboard. "On the day of the crime, when Zhao Zhixian, the deceased, met Jin at the entrance of the dessert shop, it was not an accident. Instead, he deliberately led her to farmhouse and even threw out the important thing in Zhao Zhide''s mouth as bait." Zhao Tengfei drank a mouthful of water. "Then Shijin and Secretary Qinzhong went to farmhouse that night." It has to be said that the whole case is well planned. Zhao Zhide is the only variable. I just want to use Zhao Zhixian to drag Shi Jin into the water, and then simply and roughly solve Zhao Zhide. In this way, I can not only kill Shi Jin, but also the brothers of Zhao family. Finally, Zhao Tengfei focused on the Wen family: "the most important thing is that what Zhao brothers said, which is what Shi Jin wanted to buy at a high price, is the recording evidence that Wen Zhixiao bought Zhao brothers to kill Lin Xiaoping, a banker, 14 years ago. It is also because of this evidence that the Wen family instructed Zhang Guanhua to murder Zhao Zhide twice with the intention of killing people, In the same way, Shi Jin was also in the investigation of that case, which attracted the intentional murder of Wen''s family. " The whole case has been sorted out. All the evidence and all the causes and consequences can be matched. There will be no accidents when the case is filed and prosecuted. There are so many solid evidences that the Wen family can''t escape. After listening to the summary report, Huo Yining asked a question: "Zhang Guanhua''s confession, did you say who instigated him to instigate Zhao Zhixian to commit suicide?" Zhao Tengfei nodded, "yes." Huo Yining raised his eyes: "who?" "Wen Zhixiao." Huo Yining said with a smile: "old fox!" Zhang Guanhua is wenshuning''s secretary. At last, the tail of the fox is exposed. The old fox can''t escape, but the little fox makes a hole. The old man wanted to take care of everything. Anyway, he was very old. There was no difference between ten years and twenty years. "But I have another question." Tang Zhengyi doesn''t understand. It''s hard to understand. "Shijin knows that someone is going to frame him and kill him. How can he not run? Are you waiting for us to catch it? " Why not run? Take it as it is and bite back. In the afternoon, the materials were sorted out and submitted to the procuratorate. The Wen family invited a lawyer group, and Huo Yining watched them die quietly. With so many death evidences, Wen Zhixiao would not call Huo mad dog if he didn''t squat for ten years. When Jin ruled out the suspect, acquitted. Huo Yining led him out of the detention center, put his hand in his pocket, and glanced at Shijin: "in the case of murder and murder, Zhao Zhide took all the measures, and the recording was proof. Wen Zhixiao should spend his old age in the cell." When Jin tone is very light: "well." His expression was calm, and he kept it aloof from beginning to end. "You don''t seem to be surprised at all, Shi Jin, I''m curious," Huo Yining, with two long legs and a lazy and tired pace, walked out of a punk smell and looked at Shi Jin with a smile. "What role do you play in the whole case?" He dare to guarantee that Shijin is not the passive party to be controlled by others, even if the planning party is the Wen family, even if all the evidence is unfavorable to Shijin at the beginning. Huo Yining is still sure that Shijin must have expected. "Zhao Bicheng''s recording," Shijin said, "I gave it to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It wasn''t just that he had foreseen it. He dug a hole and let the Wen family jump. After working for a long time, Wen''s family set up such a large board of chess. In the end, Jin was the one who played chess. When Jin borrowed strength to fight, the Wen family was bitten this time. Huo Yining is curious about one more thing: "you''ve got an agent in Wen''s house?" Otherwise, it''s just a matter of time. Once the Wenjia family takes action, Jin can catch it. In any case, it''s offline.Shijin didn''t answer. "The last question," Huo Yining stopped, "what''s your feud with Wen family?" That''s what we''re going to do with them. It''s better to start first than to have endless troubles later. When Jin look not cold not hot, gentle and calm to ask: "they deserve not?" Yes, but keshijin is definitely not a good citizen of justice? Huo Yining has been in contact with him for such a long time, and he can basically touch his temperament. As long as he doesn''t threaten Jiang Jiusheng, that is, the world war and the star crisis, Shijin should not look up. So it seems that it''s most likely that some of the behaviors of the Wen family threaten Jiang Jiusheng, otherwise, Shijin won''t be so "Crazy" and kill people. At the door of the police station, Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door in. Tang Zhengyi said, "Miss Jiang is here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Tang Zhengyi said, "Miss Jiang is here." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and smiled, obviously in a good mood. Ah, the female star is the female star. With such a smile, Tang Zhengyi felt that his soul was almost gone. He couldn''t help looking at him more secretly. Suddenly, when his back was cold, he saw Shi Jin, who had just come out of the detention room. White clothes and black pants, Zhilan Yushu, this look, which looks like a person who has been detained for several days. It can be seen that the captain has long been on Shijin''s thief ship, which is convenient for people in secret. Sure enough, all the good-looking people play together. When Jin looked at Jiang Jiusheng, but asked Huo Yining, "can I go?" "Yes." When Jin politely thanked, and then led Jiang Jiusheng out of the police station. In the car. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "did you join hands with Lin Anzhi?" she has known the whole process of the whole case, when Jin has counted the time just right, what Wen''s doing can be done first. Apart from Lin Anzhi, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think of anyone else. Shi Jin nodded, "well." Jiang Jiusheng tilts his head and asks a question: "Lin Anzhi wants to revenge. What about you?" Shijin is not a meddler. It can''t be to help Lin Anzhi. Moreover, it''s obvious that Shijin is the active party, not the counterattack. He''s attacking. Shijin leaned over and fastened her seat belt: "Sheng Sheng, it seems that the Wen family has been targeting you." He looked up at her and said, "I can''t stand it. They can''t see you all the time." It is. It seems that from the very beginning, the Wen family has targeted her everywhere, with obvious malice. The Wen family, except for Jin Yu, does not have a good thing. "I found it, too." Jiang Jiusheng ponders, she can see that the Wens can''t see her well, but she hasn''t figured out how she has become the eyesore of the Wens and what is the deep hatred. When Jin timely turned the topic: "in business, the Qin family and the Wen family will tear their faces sooner or later. It''s an inevitable trend to be in a hostile relationship. In addition, Lin Xiaoping is kind to me." Jiang Jiusheng is surprised: "do you know Lin Xiaoping?" Lin Xiaoping was killed 14 years ago when Jin was in her teens. "When Jin explained:" my mother took me alone, before being recognized back to the Qin family, Lin Xiaoping helped my mother There is such a relationship. With patience, he continued with her: "moreover, when all four members of the Lin family suffered a mishap, most of them thought it was an accident, and no one knew that Lin Anzhi was the survivor of the murder, so at that time, the police did not put a case on record. Wen Zhixiao also buys murders, but the current law does not have the crime of buying murders. Even if the case is put on file for investigation, the legal maximum sentence is more than 10 years of fixed-term imprisonment. This kind of case has the limitation of prosecution, and the time limit is only 15 years. " Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know much about the law. "Sheng Sheng, there are still two months to go. The case of Lin''s family has passed the statute of limitations. If the case is not overturned by Lin''s family, it won''t help even if the evidence is obtained later." When Jin calm, said, "even in order to repay my mother owes the human feelings, I can not let wenzhixiao impunity." Of course, the main purpose of him is her. Wen''s knife has come closer to his Sheng Sheng. Naturally, he can''t wait to die. Jiang Jiusheng understood, but her expression was serious: "next time what to do, you can tell me in advance, best, don''t use yourself as bait." When Jin nodded obediently, her hair grew a little longer, it was soft, it looked obedient and gentle. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and touched his head. When she was a doctor, she was really a handsome person. Although she was not kind, she was still lovely. She praised: "Shijin, you are so powerful!" Especially powerful! No one can match! Shi Jin leaned over and said, "hmm?" Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is very adorable: "you even know the law." "He smiled:" just read a little idle book Idle book? Does anyone read laws and regulations as idle books? Can you remember after reading it? She was very proud, very determined: "when I was at home, the doctor was great." Shijin smiles and kisses her, saying that she will make up all these days. Back to yujingyinwan, it''s almost lunch time. Jiang Jinyu is waiting in the apartment, sitting on the sofa with Jiang Bomei. When he sees Jin coming in, he says, "I''ve ordered takeout for you." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile, "Thank You Jin Yu." Jiang Jinyu also smiled. He was young and beautiful. His eyes curved when he smiled: "thank you very much." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" Jiang Jiusheng is in a good mood. He squats down and pats Jiang Jinyu''s head, rubs Jiang Bomei''s hair, and then turns his head and says to Shijin, "I''ll take your clothes and bath." Shijin said yes.After she took the clothes, she would go to the bathroom to drain water for him. He said, wait a moment, look at the young man on the sofa, "Jinyu, let''s talk." Jiang Jinyu got up and went to the study. Jiang Bomei whined and wanted to go in with his uncle. He was scared back by his father''s eyes. Hum, tyrant, tyrant! Shijin closes the door of her study: "do you know everything about your grandfather?" "Yes." Jiang Jinyu sat down and held a correct posture. When Jin stood by her desk, she was directly Frank: "he should be sentenced, and I participated in this case." After a little meditation, he put it bluntly, "I put him in the cell, so to speak." He doesn''t like winding around, and directly shows his attitude of being the enemy of Wen family. Jin Yu is the Wen family, and he has a position and the right to know. "I know." Jiang Jinyu was just a short answer, motionless, with no ups and downs. When Jin stared at the dark pupils of the youth, like the water of a deep well, without waves or waves, and without anger, he spread out directly and said, "after all, he is your grandfather. If you have resentment in your heart, just aim at me, I will accept it all, but don''t remember it on your sister''s head." Jiang Jinyu drooped his eyes. His eyelashes were long, and he was silent for a long time. He replied slowly: "he deserves it. If he doesn''t commit a crime, he won''t be sentenced." He sat upright with a straight back, which was no different from that of a normal child of that age except for quietness and reticence. When Jin looked at the young man with white teeth and green eyebrows, the more she looked at him, the more she saw it, the more clear it was. He was like his elder sister, who knew the good and evil and knew the right and wrong, and was hard to get rid of. The police office is very efficient. It takes less than half a month from filing a case to sentencing. The evidence is conclusive. Wen Zhixiao lost the case without any doubt. The case of buying murders 14 years ago was decided together with the case of abetting murders last week. Both cases were punished and sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Zhao Zhide was employed by Wen Zhixiao 14 years ago to kill a pair of children of Lin Xiaoping, a banker. In view of his active cooperation with the public security department, he was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide. In addition, wenzhixiao didn''t illegally occupy Lin''s Bank in those days, but acquired it at a low price. The claim money is insignificant to wenjiagen now, and no one can inherit it. Therefore, the court ruled that it belongs to the state. Yuncheng Wenjia. The servant hung up the phone and trotted up the stairs in a hurry. Wen Shuhua stopped: "what are you doing in a hurry?" The servant quickly retreated to one side and replied, "call from the detention house and say that the master is not well. Let the second Miss go to see him immediately." If Hua had thought for a moment, he just turned around. "I''ll tell her." Lin Anzhi got up directly from the sofa and went to the second floor. In the study, wenshuning is talking with wenzhixiao''s lawyer about the follow-up of the case. Wen shuning advocated second instance. Lawyer Fang barely thought: "second lady, I don''t recommend second instance." "No way." Wenshuning could not help but say, with a firm attitude, "my father is old and has been in prison for 20 years. What''s the difference between that and asking for his life?" For twenty years, he was old enough to be sentenced to death for three lives. Fang said: "even in the second instance, the chances of maintaining the original judgment are very high." Wenshuning said coldly, "if you can''t do it, come here with another one." "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you." Lawyer Fang didn''t want to say much. He got up and left. Wenshuning was so angry that he smashed the cup on the tea table directly. He covered his face with his hands impatiently. There was a sound of footsteps approaching. There was a shadow on her head. She looked up and the whole person looked tired: "Ann Zhi." Lin Anzhi stood in front of her and said, "your father wants to see you." The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Wen Zhixiao, wearing handcuffs, was led into the meeting room by the C.O. when he saw the person on the other side of the isolation glass, his face changed dramatically: "how are you? Where''s shuning? " "It''s inconvenient for her to get pregnant. I''m here for her." Through the glass, Lin Anzhi sat up and looked up slightly. "Why are you so surprised?" He leaned forward, close to the voice hole in the glass. "Guess who I am?" Wen Zhixiao''s lips trembled: "reserved, reserved words." He guessed it out. Unfortunately, it was too late. Even shuning didn''t know that there were survivors in the case of buying murderers. That kid came to revenge. Lin Anzhi raised his head and opened his thin lips. "It''s me. I''m not dead." Outside, the sun is getting hotter and hotter. After the meeting, Wen Zhixiao has been asking for power to his family. However, he is a felon. Whether he is on power or meeting, the detention center will strictly control him before moving to prison. That night, something happened. After receiving the phone call, the servants of Wen family lost their soul and shouted in panic: "second miss, second miss!"Wenshuning stood by the handrail of the stairs: "what''s the matter?" The servant began to knock: "the guard and the prison call and say master Master, something happened to him. " "Bang!" Wen Shuhua''s just made a pot of tranquil tea, which fell to the ground in response to the sound. At ten o''clock in the evening, Jiang Jiusheng just went to bed, and his cell phone rang. When Jin touched the mobile phone, looked at the call, turned on the bedside lamp, pressed to answer, put the mobile phone in Jiang Jiusheng''s ear: "it''s Jinyu." Jiang Jiusheng is sleepy. He takes his cell phone and sits up. "Sister." The tone of the youth is not as slow as usual, and a little hasty. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "what happened to Jin Yu?" "I''ll go back to Wen''s at once." Jiang Jiusheng has heard the voice of opening the door over there: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jinyu had a moment''s silence and said, "grandfather died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage in prison." When Wen Zhixiao died, it suddenly seemed strange Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have time to think about it. He opened the quilt and said, "wait for me. I''ll take you there." After hanging up, she got up immediately. When Jin didn''t say anything, followed up, to help her get clothes and car keys, before going out, when Jin said: "send Jin Yu to the airport, Wen family should not want to see us." Jiang Jiusheng thought and nodded. Although Wen Zhixiao deserves what he deserves, the Wens are not all as right and wrong as Jin Yu. Wen Zhixiao''s body was sent out of the detention house overnight, and the prisoners in the cell were also temporarily arranged to other rooms. At 12 o''clock in the evening, the electricity was controlled. All the cells were cut off. In the dark, there was a faint cell phone light. A man in prison clothes, bowing his back, opened the door of a cell lightly. He blacked it and went to the cabinet. After a while, he found a medicine and put it in his pocket. Then he went out of the room. When the man went far, he dialed a phone with his mobile phone, covered his mouth and said softly, "Mr. Lin, everything has been done." Wen Zhixiao''s case of buying murderers was pressed down by the Wen family. Apart from the insiders in the circle, the outside world didn''t know what the case was. They only knew that the Wen family had a lawsuit. As soon as the old man was sentenced, the people were gone. They all guessed whether he was hit or not, and he didn''t survive when he was old. The funeral was conducted in a low-key way and was not widely reported. The white lanterns in front of Wen''s house were replaced just a week ago, as if nothing had happened. Jiang Jiusheng just came out of the studio and Jin Yu called. "Sister." "Well." "I''ll be back tomorrow." His voice was soft and he sounded calm. Jiang Jiusheng has heard from Jin Yu that he has no feelings with Wen Zhixiao. Because he is an autistic child, Wen Zhixiao doesn''t like him even if he is the only man in the Wen family. In addition to Wen Shuhua, no one in the Wen family cares about Jin Yu too much. Maybe there are other plans. But Wen Shuhua is Jin Yu''s mother. He will be regarded as the most important one. "Your mother''s permission?" Wen Zhixiao has just passed away. At this time, it is necessary for the Wen family to reshuffle. As the only grandson, Jin Yu is her best chip as long as Wen Shuhua has ambition. Jiang Jinyu said in a calm, watery voice: "I''ve authorized her all the shares. She''s busy letting Wen Shihao enter the senior management of the bank and doesn''t care about me." Jiang Jiusheng understands. The old man of the Wen family is gone, and the successor''s seat is empty. How can the Wen family have time to grieve? They have to cover their seat. Wen Zhixiao has made a will three years ago. In case of an accident, he will distribute the property according to the contents of the will. All the real estate and real estate under his name will belong to his eldest daughter Wen Shuhua. In addition, one percent of his 50% shares in Wen''s Bank is 3, and the two daughters, the eldest grandchildren and the eldest grandchildren are 20, 20 and 10% respectively. When wenshuning, the second daughter, took over Wen''s family at the age of 20, wenzhixiao gave her 15 shares. Five shares were transferred to her fiance Lin Anzhi at the time of engagement. After the notarization of the heritage, wenshuning held 30% of the shares. Jiang Jinyu, the eldest grandson of Jiang Jinyu, is under the age of 18. His shares have no decision-making power. His mother, Wen Shuhua, is temporarily in charge of his shares. Before his adulthood, his mother, Wen Shuhua, has the right to control them. After notarization, Wen Shuhua entrusts his eldest son, Jiang Jinyu, with his eldest daughter, Wen Shihao, to exercise the ownership. Therefore, Wen Shihao became the second largest shareholder of Wenjia, holding 30% of the bank shares, and officially entered the Wenshi senior management. Therefore, the fight in Wen''s family began. In the middle of May, Jiang Jiusheng''s main job was to shoot the third plan. Because it was a national spy war drama, Jiang Jiusheng had a lot of scenes of fighting with guns. The studio hired a special shooting coach for her to learn the body and the posture of holding guns. Other announcements were basically pushed. However, she is happy, does not like the exposure, does not like the commercial performance, also does not like the variety show, so quietly produces the single, makes the album, performs the performance, one concert a year, is enough.In the evening, there was a film and Television Award party, in which Jiang Jiusheng, as the nominee of the most popular theme song, was invited to participate. Shijin had surgery in the afternoon, but she did not enter the venue together. Her modeling is very simple, a long red dress, slanted shoulder design, showing one side of the shoulder and clavicle, slim style, long skirt, drag on the ground, hair dish up, two strands of hair left at the ear, add a touch of delicate in the cold, no jewelry, only a red jade hairpin in the hair. Su glanced at the red jade. Oh, is it really suitable to wear tens of millions of things on her head? Shouldn''t it be locked in the safe? When the doctor bought it, arrogance! So, what''s the use of those female stars competing for splendor in gold, silver and diamonds? These days, people who don''t know how rich they are can only be fatal if they show off their wealth. However, it''s her family''s Sheng Sheng who is powerful. Her temperament is to wear a sack, which looks like a fairy in the world. Su leaned over her chin, quietly enjoying the beauty of Jiang Jiusheng. The rest room of her crew is next to Jiang Jiusheng. She arrived early, but the red carpet hasn''t started yet. They are waiting in the rest room. The door of the rest room was pushed open, and a head came out. He looked at Su Qing. He was a little surprised and timidly shouted: "Sheng." It''s a young girl, wearing an apricot shirt and a sharp buttock skirt, with a press card on her neck. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and asked her to come in. The girl''s press card says her name, Feng he daily, Qian Meimei. "Before the awards, can you do a simple interview?" She was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained, "it won''t take long, ten to fifteen minutes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "It won''t take long, ten to fifteen minutes." Because Jiang Jiusheng has always been low-key, not much on entertainment programs, interviews are even worse. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think much about it. He agreed, "OK." Sure enough, the elders are right. Although Jiang Jiusheng looks cold, he is beautiful and has a good temper. He doesn''t have any airs to treat people. Qian Meimei''s heart is happy and her eyes are bent into a slit with a smile: "thank you, Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng said no thanks. At this time, her cell phone rang: "sorry, I''ll take a call." She holds the mobile phone, turns a direction, backs to answer, the voice is very light, "Shi Jin." Legendary sister Sheng! Qian Meimei''s eyes lit up immediately. When Jin was driving, there was a wind in the window: "have you started?" "Well, soon." The party enters at 7 o''clock. Now it''s nearly 6:30. Shijin will also come. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t ask what his identity is. Most of them are sponsors or entrepreneurs. "I''ll be there in ten minutes." He told carefully, "it''s windy outside. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go in and find you." Red carpet arranges Jiang Jiusheng to go with the crew. She says, "OK." I can''t help saying, "slow down." When Jin said with a smile that she knew, wait for her to hang up first. It''s clear that she didn''t say anything. How can she hear it? Qian Meimei''s heart is itchy. She blinks her eyes: "Sheng Sheng, is Sheng sister-in-law Oh no Is the doctor coming? " Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend is a surgeon. As everyone knows, he is too low-key. He doesn''t show his love very much, and the photos rarely flow out. Those photos on the Internet before did not know how suddenly they didn''t exist. Anyway, sister Sheng is becoming more and more mysterious. Jiang Jiusheng nodded and smiled at the corners of his lips. His eyes were clear, but he saw tenderness. Qian Meimei couldn''t resist: "can I have an interview with the doctor?" Jiang Jiusheng hesitates. Such a good opportunity, of course, is to win benefits for fans. Qian Meimei stares at Jiang Jiusheng: "if the doctor doesn''t want to appear, he can not appear in the audience, just answer a few questions?" The two don''t like showing affection either. They usually have little interaction. In addition, sister Sheng''s Vest hasn''t been pulled out yet. CP fans all think it''s a fake CP. , there are rumors of breaking up on the Internet. "Just a moment," said Jiang Jiusheng. "I''ll ask him." There is hope! Qian Meimei nodded at once, very excited. Jiang Jiusheng dials Shijin''s number and rings, "what''s wrong with Shengsheng?" "There is a short interview before the award. Would you like to join me?" She thought for a moment, adding, "it''s OK not to show up." When Jin Wen whispered, patience is very good, said: "you make up your mind, I listen to you." She thought briefly, "let''s go." It''s not pleasant to hear the rumor of breaking up. It''s better to refute the rumor. "Good." Shijin said, "wait for me, I''ll be right there." Jiang Jiusheng hung up and looked at Qian Meimei: "can you tell me the questions to be asked later? If it''s too personal, my boyfriend may not be able to answer it easily. " Qian Meimei is very straightforward: "of course." She has done a lot of interviews with couples like this. The questions are ready-made. They are basically spreading sugar and abusing dogs. Qian Meimei happily gives Jiang Jiusheng a look at the interview questions in her mobile phone. "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng read the interview and said, "he hasn''t arrived yet. He may have to wait ten minutes." It''s only half an hour before the red carpet starts, and Jiang Jiusheng is not the first one to go. Time is enough, so Qian Meimei makes preparations after he signs OK. Su Qing is brushing her micro blog. I don''t know what she has brushed. She ha ha. Jiang Jiusheng asked her what was wrong. Su tilt special speechless: "say my fuck powder." She turned a big white eye and pulled the sulky pink tie on her neck. "I don''t think it works." Jiang Jiusheng also knows that there is a girl on the Internet who jumps out and claims to be Su Qing''s fan, and also exposes the ambiguous chat record with Su Qing. She secretly says that Su Qing slept with her. "Public relations?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "Brother he went to deal with it. The sister seemed to be Xu Qingjiu''s private dinner. She hated me for robbing her husband. On the contrary, she said that I slept with her. I admire her for her strange ideas." Su Qian doesn''t care, "nothing. It''s all false evidence. You can clarify it later." It''s easy to clarify. However, it''s probably not the truth that many black people need. They are all pervasive. If they catch one thing, they can scold three hundred times no matter whether it''s true or not. Especially Su Qing has a lot of black information recently. Since she and Xu Qingjiu announced their love affair, the online attacks on her have never stopped. Of course, Su''s fans are not soft persimmons. All of them fight back to Xu Qingjiu for a long time. The two pinks tear each other, plus black powder, and the three sides have been fighting. In a word, except for the beauty of CP powder, the rest are in love and killing each other. After all, it''s "same-sex love". It''s also expected that they won''t be accepted by everyone.However, Su Qian doesn''t care at all. He and Xu Qingjiu share the same frame in various public occasions as usual, and they are full of aggression. Their boyfriend''s strength is very strong. However, at this moment, Su Qing''s expression was a little suggestive. She showed Jiang Jiusheng the photos in her mobile phone and asked her for her opinion: "how does this look like?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "it''s very beautiful." Su Qing self doubt again: "can too tide?" She was a little unsure. She murmured to herself, "I don''t think the elder would like to be so flashy." Elders? Jiang Jiusheng understood: "to see Xu Qingjiu''s parents?" Su Qing''s Distressed expression: "Xu Qingjiu''s stupid lack, tomorrow''s his grandfather''s birthday, I have to take him." She stretched out her long legs and sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll go, his grandfather will faint with anger, but if I don''t promise him --" I''ll kiss you until you promise! This is Xu Qingjiu''s original words. Learning is bad, learning is bad, little pure love is very good recently, kissing skill is growing, wings are also hard. Thinking about it, Su Su''s old face was red, and the little broken steps moved to Jiang Jiusheng. "Sheng Sheng, I want to ask you something." Jiang Jiusheng looked at her empty expression and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?" Su Qian is very embarrassed. His ears are red. His eyes turn around. He looks guilty. He hesitates and asks, "do you kiss the doctor when you are at home? Does he know that?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t respond for a moment: "which one?" Su tilts her scalp and opens a yellow cavity: "react." Finish saying, face burst red. Speechless Jiang Jiusheng: "......" She didn''t think this topic was suitable for detailed discussion. She turned to look elsewhere and refused to answer. Just in time, Qian Meimei came in with a boy who took a photo. They were both young newcomers in the machine. They were in a bit of a rush. Having fixed the instrument, Qian Meimei asked, "Sheng Sheng, is it OK to start?" Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time: "can you wait a little longer?" "What''s the matter?" "My boyfriend hasn''t arrived yet," she explained apologetically with a smile It''s been more than ten minutes, but Shijin hasn''t found any information yet. It''s not unusual. He has a strong sense of time. He will never be late, let her wait for no reason. Qian Meimei understood: "Oh, I know. Let me talk to my partner." Then, Jiang Jiusheng dials Shijin''s number and doesn''t get through for a long time. Su Qian goes over: "Shijin hasn''t come yet?" "Well." Jiang Jiusheng is a little anxious. "Not on the way? What''s the matter? " It''s not in the hospital. There''s no need for emergency surgery. According to Shijin''s wife, she is a slave. There''s no reason for him to wait here. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. It''s also hard to understand. His mood is hard to calm. When Jin''s mobile phone has been blocked, leaving the venue only 10 minutes, Su qingheel group, the first to go red carpet, afraid of missing her time, Jiang Jiusheng then urged: "you enter first, don''t wait for me." Su tilted to look at the time: "I''ll wait with you for a while." More than ten minutes later, Su Qian entered the hall first, but Jin still didn''t show up. At last, a phone call came. Jiang Jiusheng picked it up soon. When Jin tone very hurried, first opened the mouth: "Sheng Sheng, I can''t go." Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At this time, a female voice came from the mobile phone: "doctor! Doctor! " It''s a long way away. It''s very urgent. Jiang Jiusheng can even hear the noise coming from the other end of his mobile phone, including people''s voices, cars'' voices, as well as cries and cries, which are very confusing. When Jin left a word: "there are urgent patients, don''t wait for me." Then the phone was hung up. There are emergency patients, but Jin is not in the hospital, so there is only an emergency situation on the road. Jiang Jiusheng is uneasy, sits for a moment, calms down, apologizes to the two reporters: "excuse me, can I interview only one person?"? My boyfriend can''t come. " The interview is very simple, only ten minutes before and after. Jiang Jiusheng arrived a quarter of an hour late. The opening performance was over. The host spoke quickly and thanked the sponsors and organizers. The drama group that she sang the theme song sat in the back position. It was a historical drama, which was a big production. There were no big name flow artists in the group, all of them were old drama bones. They were lower key than each other, including the most popular theme song nominated by Jiang Jiusheng, and they were shortlisted for four awards. It was the dark horse tonight. However, they were all old actors and were calm. Jiang Jiusheng sat in it, without any communication. He was absent-minded and didn''t know how long time passed. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Su Qian sat in front of her and shouted a few words in a low voice before she looked up and said, "hmm?" Su leaned back to remind: "there are two more popular theme songs."Jiang Jiusheng''s heart went on. Su Qian takes a look at the mobile phone she is holding in her hand: "Shijin hasn''t contacted you yet?" Jiang Jiusheng lowered his voice: "there was a phone call before entering the arena, but he couldn''t make it, and then he couldn''t get through again." Her voice was muffled, and she could hear uneasiness and anxiety. As soon as he met with Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng''s mood would fluctuate obviously. He would follow Shijin in all his joys and sorrows. Su Qing comforted her: "don''t worry, the doctor must be delayed by something." She was still a little down and got up and walked out: "I''ll go to the bathroom." At this moment, an actress on stage is singing. The spotlights are all gathered in the center of the stage. Under the stage, occasionally someone leaves the stage, goes to the bathroom or something else. At the back of the guest table, there are several rows of seats reserved for journalists and photographers. The woman who relies on the exit most bows her head and talks on the phone. After hanging up, she says to her companion, "take more photos. I''m going to leave first." The companion is very surprised: "the award is not over yet, what do you do after you go through the manuscript?" The female reporter seemed to be in a hurry. She packed her hands and explained: "all the people''s livelihood journalists in the community have been sent out for interviews. In case of a major accident on Jiangnan Road, I will go to the scene immediately." Jiang Jiusheng, who had just pushed the door in, stopped for a moment, and looked after the woman reporter who left in a hurry. Then he went back to his seat and lowered his head. On the stage, the best screenwriter is giving a speech on winning the award. Su tilts his head back and reaches for Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes and shakes twice: "don''t be scared. The next one is the popular theme song. In all likelihood, you will win the award." She asked Jiang Jiusheng, "are you ready for the speech?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyelashes: "not ready." Well, Jiang Jiusheng''s winning speeches are always on the spot, and they are always concise and comprehensive, and they are too lazy to say a word. At this time, the opening guests have come to the stage. They are the winners of the best actress of the last national opera award party. They take the opening envelope and say something official and funny. The pictures of several finalists roll on the screen. "The winner of the most popular theme song -" the opening guest paused for five seconds, raised his voice and shouted, "Jiang Jiusheng." Applause rang out, and all the spotlights hit Jiang Jiusheng in the back row. "Congratulations to Jiang Jiusheng, please come to the stage to receive the award," said the host The camera all gathers to her, a red skirt, slowly gets up, the heel is very high, her footsteps are very slow, slowly walks to the stage. It seems that there is no surprise. The expression is light, the temperament is cool, the makeup is light, but just right under the lens, like a red lotus out of water, delicate and beautiful, but not publicity. She took the cup, bowed and thanked. She had excellent manners and bearing. She took the cup and went to the microphone. "Hello, I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Some of the hoarse smoke and wine voice, the voice line is not thin, but it sounds particularly comfortable. Jiang Jiusheng is a stream in the performing arts circle. As a singer, he only makes original music. He doesn''t have a lot of exposure. He''s not as low-key as an artist. Even if he is very popular, his temperament is still not warm. Most of the people in the circle have a high evaluation of her, especially the older generation of performing artists, who like her not arrogant and impetuous temperament. Her voice is like some kind of mid bass instrument. She said without hesitation: "thank you for the National Opera ceremony, the organizers, the Shengshi opera group, my fans, and in addition," she paused and continued, "because of personal problems, I have to leave first." The whole scene was in a uproar. The camera zoomed in. It was all close-up of the center of the stage. Jiang Jiusheng on the stage made a deep bow to the audience: "I''m sorry." Then she turned around, took off her high-heeled shoes and ran out of the party. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the situation? Take the prize and leave? Can''t sit for a while longer, show a few shots and pretend to be good. It''s OK to wait for the next award. Can''t wait for such a short time? Everyone was surprised. This is Jiang Jiusheng. He dare to make such a mess. "This is not your company''s artist." The front row is full of sponsors, entrepreneurs, and entertainment media tycoons. The man who opened the door, more than 30 years old, is a rich second generation, has opened an entertainment studio, and has several top ranked artists. The second generation of the rich is Liu Zhengqing. He tilts his head and looks at Yu Wen''s charge on the left. He teases: "your company is good at playing big cards." Yuwen rushes forward to hold hands and casually adds, "well, it''s a big card." Liu Zhengqing has also been a star maker for several years. He thinks he has some insight. He said in the tone of the past: "your boss is still sitting here. One of her artists dare to leave first. If I want to say that this kind of person is not easy to discipline, she has to air it. If she''s cold for a year and a half, she won''t know how much she''s got." Yuwen stormed forward and smiled, dragging a lazy tone: "it doesn''t matter."Liu Zhengqing was shocked and said, "I can bear her." Not just an artist, don''t you mind? Kick her! I''m going to share with Yuwen storming about the one, two, three plans of managing the nuns'' artists. I just heard that the left side flicked a sentence: "no way, I''m used to it." The incredible Liu Zhengqing: "..." Did you sign an artist or raise a ancestor? He can''t help but doubt the entertainment industry, and even the whole life. Yuwen rushes to call Hu Mingyu and tells him: "Sheng Sheng is out. She is wearing high heels and can''t drive. You go with her." Liu Zhengqing: "..." Really, it''s the ancestor! On Jiangnan Road and the elevated turntable, there is a series of rear end collision. Because of the eccentricity, a dozen cars collide into a group. The scene is extremely chaotic. The casualties have not been counted. There are dozens of victims of traffic accidents on both sides of the elevated road. The ambulance of Jiangda affiliated hospital closest to Jiangnan Road has arrived, but there are too many patients. There are many serious patients who should not be moved. They need to First, the medical staff were busy and disordered. The Transportation Bureau, the police station and the fire department rushed to the scene at the first time, pulled the isolation area and dealt with the scene quickly. These days, the high temperature continued, for fear of the fire and explosion of the hit vehicles. There are so many patients that they can''t come to the rescue for a while. Many patients'' families are crying for help. Among them, a woman holding her six or seven year old daughter has been crying for help: "doctor, doctor!" Because the woman and her child did not see any trauma, the medical staff did not take care of her, and dealt with other emergency patients first. The woman cried in a hurry, holding her daughter like a headless fly, and asked for help everywhere. "My child, she''s crying out for pain. Show her first, doctor." "Doctor, help my daughter see it!" "Doctor! Doctor! " The nearest thing to Jiangnan Road is Jiangda affiliated hospital. All the people in the emergency room came here for a while, but they didn''t pay attention to her. She sat on the ground with her daughter in her arms and leaned against the sunken car, crying. The girl in her arms is pale. "Mom." The child''s voice is soft, waxy and waxy. When he is angry, he shouts, "it hurts." The lady did not dare to move and touched her daughter''s stomach: "here? Is it here? " The girl holds the abdomen, the lip color is white: "Yiyi has stomachache." The voice is getting weaker. "It hurts." "Mom..." "Doctor, doctor, help my child, help her," cried the woman, who nearly collapsed But the medical staff were all focused on the bleeding patients. There was no response from the woman who asked for help. She cried. The sky was completely dark and neon was shining. A man came from the light. He was white and black. He was gentle and clean. He crouched down and asked, "where was the injury?" He looked up and his eyes were like the stars of midsummer night. "I''m a doctor," he said The lady was stunned for a moment. She saw a pair of long and beautiful hands and blood on the cuff. She was stunned for a long time. She woke up like a dream: "doctor, look at my daughter. She said she has a stomachache. It''s been hurting for more than ten minutes." When Jin looked at the girl''s eyes: "tell Uncle, where does it hurt?" The girl was weak and moved her little hand to the top left of her abdomen: "here." The child''s eyes were clean and dark, and he said feebly, "uncle, it hurts here." When Jin lifted up some of the girl''s clothes and pressed them gently. Slight swelling. He got up, took the flashlight and stethoscope from the nearest medical cart, and examined the pupil of the patient. At this time, the nurse of Jiangda subsidiary shouted: "Hello, who are you? How can we move the patient at will. " There was no response. The nurse saw the man squatting in front of the girl, listening to the heart rate, and the hand holding the stethoscope was too good-looking. The nurse was stunned for a few seconds and walked over: "who are you? How to be casual -- " was interrupted, when Jin turned around, concise and comprehensive:" ready to puncture. " What a delicate face. The nurse was stupefied for a long time, then she said: "are you a doctor? Which hospital? " If it''s Jiangda Affiliated Hospital, she must know. "Tianbei hospital, Shijin," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Tianbei hospital, Shijin," he said Shi Jin Most of the medical students have heard the name, and this nurse is no exception. She happens to be a nurse outside her heart. The most she hears is the medical prodigy that the chief physician of the department talks about every day. She is incredible: "is heart, outside heart when Jin?" When Jin did not have patience, repeated: "prepare for abdominal puncture." The nurse was slow for a moment Oh. " Then he obeyed the order very conditionally, went to the medical cart and took the puncture bag, then ran back to assist the puncture. Shijin put on the sterile gloves and mask, quickly opened the puncture bag, took the iodophor first, and sterilized the abdomen for the girl. Then spread the sterile pore towel and cover the perforated part of the pore towel with sterile dressing. Because he is a child patient, his movements are very light, but his speed is very fast. After local anesthesia, he directly took the No. 8 abdominal puncture needle with latex tube, held the needle in his right hand and went through the anesthesia place, and quickly stabbed vertically into the abdominal wall. Soon, there was blood running out of the latex tube. The nurse was shocked. When Jin turns her head, she stands up and says, "there is no blood clot in her abdomen, and her spleen is broken, so she needs to be operated on immediately." It can be drawn out so quickly, and the spleen is seriously ruptured. "Yes." The nurse immediately asked for help on the walkie talkie, "director, if there is an emergency patient, priority should be given to the operation." After a while, the paramedics brought the stretcher and picked up the girl. They only waited for the ambulance to come. The girl''s mother, with red eyes, thanked her all the time. "Uncle." When Jin bowed her head, lying on the stretcher, the little girl grabbed his sleeve. The liquid in her abdomen came out. Her spirit was better. Her voice was thin and weak: "Yiyi likes you and wants to marry you when she grows up." At this time, a little hoarse voice answered: "uncle can''t marry you." When Jin raised to turn around, saw Jiang Jiusheng, a red skirt, standing under the light, light make-up suitable, bright eyes. She approached and whispered to the little girl on the stretcher, "my uncle has promised to marry me and can''t marry anyone else." The girl blinked unwittingly: "are you my uncle''s girlfriend?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled gracefully: "yes." Seven or eight year old children, easy to coax, clever and naive, voice weak but smile: "elder sister Hello beautiful, Yiyi do not rob your uncle." Jiang Jiusheng touched the little girl''s head: "thank you." By this time, the ambulance had arrived. When Jin slightly bent: "don''t be afraid, do the operation will not hurt." The girl grinned weakly, then was carried to the ambulance. Shijin turns around: "Sheng Sheng." Don''t wait for Jiang Jiusheng to speak. Just now, the nurse rushed over: "when the doctor, a patient was stabbed in the chest by the steel bar on the truck, his heart broke and he couldn''t move, so he had to operate immediately." When Jin did not hesitate, back: "isolation of the scene, ready for surgery." The nurse asked tentatively, "do you have a knife?" The difficulty of outdoor operation is too great, and it is carried out next to the traffic accident vehicle, so the risk coefficient is very high. When Jin nodded: "well, I am the master." "I''ll get ready now." The nurse shouted to the anesthesiologist as she ran. "Doctor." It''s Jiang Jiusheng. Give him a shout. At this time, he is not only the beauty of her time, but also the doctor of many people. Shijin gazes at her, wears a mask, and her eyes are full of starlight and sea. They are bright and profound: "the ground is full of gasoline, Sheng Sheng. Stand far away, don''t get close." At the scene of a series of car accidents, the ground is full of gasoline. Once there is an open fire, it is a large-scale explosion. He knew it was dangerous. He told her to stay away, but he didn''t come out. Jiang Jiusheng wanted to tell him not to go and to take him to a safe place. He just saw the sterile gloves on his hand, the stethoscope on his neck, the firefighters in orange clothes, the police and medical staff running to the front, the patients in the blood pool and the families who were crying. She couldn''t open her mouth. She smiled, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." When Jin came forward and hugged her: "wait for me." Then, he let go, turned around and walked into the isolation area. Someone handed him a blue sterile surgical gown. After putting it on, he picked up the scalpel. From afar, Jiang Jiusheng watched people coming and going. He knelt on the ground to operate on the patient with a broken heart. This kneeling lasted for three hours. In these three hours, reporters and passers-by came to talk with her or ask for signature. She brushed one by one and said that she was waiting for someone. I don''t know who cried out in ecstasy, "save it." It''s back. It''s back. Jiang Jiusheng smiled, her eyes narrowed into curved crescent, bright and shining like the light of stars. Her beauty is a hero of the world, just like those policemen, those firefighters, and those ordinary but great people in the world.It''s late at night. It''s dark. The moon is round. The street light is very bright. Shijin goes back to Jiang Jiusheng. She was still wearing a red evening dress, her hair was slightly disordered by the wind, standing on the least noticeable side of the road, and the high-heeled shoes under her feet were a little painful to the back heel, but she didn''t feel much, full of people in front of her eyes: "OK?" When Jin also wore a mask, nodded: "well, it''s over." The voice was light, tired and sweaty. Jiang Jiusheng came to him and said, "that man has been saved?" "Well, alive." She looked at him. There was blood on her sleeve and collar. She was tired and her face was too white: "are you hurt?" Shijin shook her head: "no, it''s all other people''s blood." She wore very high heels and looked up slightly to her eyes: "tired or not?" Ask him, "do you want a hug?" Shi Jin nodded, "yes." He opened his hand, and now he was tired. For a moment, he looked like a beautiful, delicate and obedient animal. "Sheng Sheng, hold me tight, I can''t stand stably, I''ve knelt for too long, and my legs are numb." Jiang Jiusheng goes over and hugs him. When Jin chin against her shoulder, whispered: "won the prize?" "Well, take it." "What about the interview?" he asked She replied, "I''m alone." When Jin blame herself, across the mask, in her neck rub rub rub: "sorry, put your pigeon." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head in a languid voice, comfortable and relaxed: "it doesn''t matter." What is pigeoning her? When she was at home, the doctor wanted to help the wounded and the dead. So great, how could she be a little aggrieved? She was full of pride. He whispered in her ear, "I''ll be with you next time." She obediently: "good." Close to the neck of Shijin, she sniffed hard. "There is a smell of blood and medicine." He had just finished the operation, his shirt was still stained with blood, and his whole body was full of the smell of blood and iodophor. He wanted to loosen her, but he could not bear to, and continued to hold tightly: "don''t dislike me." He coaxes, "bear with me, I want to hold you." Jiang Jiusheng said, "I don''t dislike it." She looks up, holds Shijin''s face, kisses his lips across the mask, smiles and boasts, "shidoctor, you are really very good, you are a very good person." She was lucky to meet her beauty, her doctor. When Jin wore a mask, she seemed to smile, with crooked eyes, and said, "I''m not a good person, but you are so good, I can''t be too bad." He is not a good man. He does not know how much blood has been dyed on his hands, or how many vicious and dirty means have been used. Only, he got a beauty, called Sheng Sheng, is a kind and clean person. So he can''t be that bad. She smiled and retorted, "I don''t care, you are the best." It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. The award ceremony of the national opera has already ended. It has been announced who has won the awards. There is a high degree of discussion on the Internet. In addition to seeing the emperor, the highest topic is Jiang Jiusheng. Of course, it''s not a positive topic. Jiang Jiusheng plays a big card, and his six words are hot. But half an hour later, Jiang Jiusheng was posted on the Internet at the scene of the traffic accident on Jiangnan Road, wearing a red dress, which was the fairy herself. At 12 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng posted a micro blog. Jiang Jiusheng V: my family was a doctor and a hero. The photo attached to the microblog is that of Shijin kneeling on the ground to save people. He is wearing a mask, holding a scalpel, and looks attentive. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "he who plays a big card, does it hurt to fight?" The little rich woman with beautiful white skin and long legs said: "Jiangnan Road is full of watchmen''s stones! There are plans and there is truth. " The most handsome man in the whole network: "I was at the scene, where Jiang Jiusheng stood waiting for her boyfriend for three hours, and her boyfriend knelt on the ground for three hours of surgery, which really shocked me. He wanted to learn medicine and become a man like Dr. Shi Jin." Tianfu Tianshou Co., Ltd: "crazy call for sister Sheng!" "Salute to all the paramedics at the scene!" said the girl soldier with bald head and beer belly Call me Huanhuan brother: "salute all the police on the scene!" "Salute to all the firefighters at the scene!" said brother Liangchen, who was burning poems and boiling wine It''s almost 12 o''clock to go back to Yujing Yinwan. When Jin was kneeling on the ground for three hours, she had an operation. Her knee was swollen completely, and she was very blue. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was broken. He wrapped ice in a soft towel and gave Shi Jin a cold compress. He was afraid of hurting him. When he touched it, he trembled: "does it hurt?" Shijin is funny. She grabs her hand directly and presses the towel on her knee. Her brow doesn''t wrinkle: "it doesn''t hurt." He is not very afraid of pain. Since childhood, he may be numb and used to it. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t believe it, but he was still distressed: "cheating, it''s swollen, how can it not hurt?" She sits cross legged on the sofa, bends to Shijin''s knees and blows, rubs gently with a towel wrapped in ice, lowers her head, and suddenly says, "Shijin, I love you."Shi Jin: "..." A sudden confession. Jiang Jiusheng is introverted and has a weak temperament. He seldom talks about love words. The number of words "I love you" is very few. She raised her head and looked at Shijin seriously. She said again, "I love you." When Jin eyes of the gentle thick can not be opened, eyes burning, staring at her eyes. She repeated, clearly and solemnly, "I love you." Focus on him and look deeply at him. "I love you so much." When Jin smiled. When he smiled, Jiang Jiusheng felt that the stars outside the window were dark and all the light was in his eyes. He raised his hand and rubbed the soft hair on her head: "you really want my life." What can I do? I want to give her my life. The next day, when the sun shines brightly, it''s a nice day. Su Qian didn''t think so. Standing at the gate of Xu''s villa, he hesitated, hesitated, and asked the people around him again: "Xu Qingjiu, do you really want to finish it? If I faint your grandfather, I''ll be guilty. " Xu Qingjiu grabbed her wrist with one hand, and the expression on her face was discontented: "don''t you want to see my parents?" It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s that. "Are we moving a little faster?" Su said Seeing her parents so soon, she was afraid that she would step on the threshold and make Xu''s father angry. Xu Qingjiu totally disagreed: "no, when I steal the Hukou book, we will go abroad to register for marriage, and when the raw rice is cooked and mature, I will go to another country, and their opposition will be useless." Su Qian, who was chirping and trembling: "..." I hate to marry my boyfriend. I don''t have one. Su Qian had to go in with a stiff head. His conscience, which had not been eaten up by the dog for a moment, was still uneasy. Next second, he saw Qiao qingshallow. Like a lovely jasmine, ran to the door: "brother Qingjiu, you are back." Su Qian''s victory and defeat are about to rub off. She put her arms around Xu Qingjiu''s waist and pinched his chin very aggressively: "honey, I''ll cover it. You steal the Hukou book, get married earlier and cook rice earlier." Qiao qingshallow, who was going to come to xiamawei, said: "I''m going to..." It''s like a punctured balloon, deflated. "Auntie, Sue is here," she said gloomily, with red eyes Ms. Wang, who is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, is also very unprepared. Is this her son-in-law or daughter-in-law? Should she take out her mother-in-law''s attitude? Or the attitude of the mother-in-law? Xu Qingjiu directly takes people in, bypasses his mother, and introduces to a large group of people in the living room: "Auntie, uncle, aunt, three grandparents, two uncles and four uncles, this is my boyfriend." Auntie, uncle, aunt, three grandfathers, three grandmothers, two grandfathers and four grandfathers: "..." This kid, is really crooked?! Fortunately, Mr. Xu''s birthday is not a big deal. There are no outsiders in the living room. They are all relatives of their own family. They are ugly. They are ugly! The old man felt that his heart was blocked and his white eyes almost turned out. He said to his chest, "old Jiang, go to get the heart clearing pill for me." So that you don''t have to worry! Jiang immediately went to get the heart clearing pill. Then, everyone, no one at ease, glanced at Su intentionally or unintentionally, just to see what role the person who broke off the second son of Xu family was. Sure enough, he looks like a goblin. Su Qian was really restless. After drinking four cups of tea, he succeeded in peeing, and then he began to pee. Just came out of the bathroom, saw Qiao Qing shallow blocking the door, angrily said: "you are too shameless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su tilts one face to be ignorant to press, she how don''t want a face. Qiao qingshallow blushes, does not dispel Qi, bites the tooth to say again: "you do not know the shame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qian''s face is muddled. How can she be shameless. The more the other side said, the more indignant he was. He stared at a pair of round apricot eyes, like a little wild cat with his teeth open and claws open. "Brother Qingjiu won''t marry you for a long time, just play with you." Ah, rival of love, it''s a complex and difficult creature. It''s not comfortable to scratch your heart and grasp your lungs if you don''t care. So, Su Qing decides not to counsels, just! She smiled and picked out the teardrop on the corner of her eyes, like a goblin: "he really won''t marry me." In a languid voice, of course, "he came to our house and broke in. I married him." Like Qiao qingshallow of a defeated Rooster: "..." Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates, this moment, Xu Qingjiu for Qiao Qingqian is the pig. Qiao qingshallow gas teeth itch, maliciously back: "I can give long brother tilt to have children, can you?" Hey, I can. Su qinger is wearing a neutral coat today. In order to make the elder happy, she pulls the zipper of the coat to the top according to the rules. At the moment, two fingers hold the zipper and pull it down. It''s a little provocative and not impatient. She still says to the girl with a smile: "you can make a living for others, and it depends on whether they want to, little girl, strong It''s not good to buy and sell. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao qingshallow was held in his hand by his family when he was young. When the little princess was raised, he had never seen such a rascal. He was not ashamed or angry. His face was red and red. He refused to admit defeat with his teeth. He was very stubborn: "my brother''s family will not like you for a long time. You will not be happy together." Su tilts to hook a lip to smile: "no sex. Let''s go to see the andrology department. " Qiao qingshallow, who had a stomach full of Ma Wei''s words but was blocked to be speechless: "..." When did Su Qing lose. What''s more, Qiao qingshallow''s small money, which can''t stand her mouth full of running trains. Qiao qingshallow blushed with shame: "you, you stink!" She stamped her feet, turned her head and ran. She ran too fast. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She stirred her feet. The whole person fell down the stairs in front of her. It was going to fall. It was crippling. Su Qing catches the girl''s waist and saves her life better than building a seven level butcher. Qiao Qing subconsciously hugs Su Qian''s neck, and then he is silly. He opens his mouth slightly and his eyes are wide open. "Do you know when you are the most beautiful?" Su asked with a smile Qiao Qingqian blinks. "Now it''s like this, not talking." Su leaned over her waist, put her in place, then squatted down and hung up the loose high-heeled shoelaces on her feet. "Don''t wear these shoes, women should wear shoes suitable for themselves." Su leaned up, her eyes were long and slanted, with hooks, and ordered the little girl''s instep. "Otherwise, grind her feet." She just wanted to tell the little girl that Xu Qingjiu was not her cup of tea, not suitable. Qiao Qing''s ears suddenly turned red, and his whole neck rolled with heat. His heart pounded, and he said, "Deng, Deng Shizi!" After scolding, he immediately ran away. Ah, the road is too low. This little girl is not bad, but she is from a good family, a little pampered, and doesn''t like Xu Qingjiu much, just a little bit of a princess, and likes to dominate things. Su leaned to look at the back of Deng Deng running downstairs and shook her head: "Oh, it''s still too young." Sighed, she went downstairs, just came to the stairway, heard Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen''s voice, was making a phone call at the aisle on the second floor, the voice was a bit sharp: "how to ask for money?" Want money? Su Qian stops, arms against the wall. I don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Xu Zhenzhen is very angry: "that ruffian is not my brother, I don''t have that brother." Brother? It is estimated that the mayor recognized the poor relatives of Xu''s family. Xu Zhen is impatient. He looks around while talking on the phone. He seems afraid of being found. His voice is very low: "OK." "You are not allowed to come to me," she said. "My father doesn''t like me to contact you. I will pay you next month." Finish saying, Xu Zhen hang up mobile phone, turn round to be about to go downstairs, saw the Su that leans against the wall, immediately facial expression suddenly changes: "you eavesdrop on me to talk about a phone?" Su Qing''s face is sincere: "do you have any misunderstanding about eavesdropping?" She''s just listening. Xu Zhen Zhen is about to make trouble. Xu Qingjiu cries out downstairs: "incline." Su Qian goes downstairs directly, leaving Xu Zhen to gnash his teeth and stare at the back. After the dinner, the atmosphere was very strange. Mr. Xu didn''t eat much. JingSe, a granddaughter who was filming in other places, called to congratulate him. He took the phone and went to talk to his granddaughter on the phone. Xu Qingjiu''s parents, as well as his relatives, are chatting. Xu Qingjiu always pours water into Su''s vegetables. He ignores his mother''s bitter and jealous eyes. Su can eat anywhere, but he doesn''t eat much. He thinks everyone looks at her strangely. In particular, Qiao qingshallow, shy and angry, that young girl''s expression is how many meaning? After a meal, Su Qian was a little indigestion. At last, the cook''s aunt brought up the fruit and made a pot of tea. Su Qing hurriedly took a sip of tea and was shocked. "Fruit?" Qiao qingshallow pushes the fruit tray to Su Qian''s face, the voice is gentle enough to pinch the water. "Cherry is sweet." Su Qing: "..." She almost burst out with a sip of tea. The change of her attitude towards the enemy really scared her. What''s wrong with the rival? Online, etc. Xu Qingjiu suddenly got up, a little dissatisfied with the tone: "Su Qing, you come up with me." Su Qian got goose bumps all over with Joe''s light and hot eyes, and hurriedly followed Xu Qingjiu upstairs to escape from the Jackal''s nest. But I''m in the tiger and leopard''s nest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 But I''m in the tiger and leopard''s nest. Xu Qingjiu pulls her to the room, closes the door, turns around and kisses her on the door. Su Qing: "..." A pain on her lips, she pushed Xu Qingjiu, "don''t bite." Xu Qingjiu took another bite, then licked it gently for her, a little annoyed, and could not bear to scold her. Don''t twist and say, "let you seduce others again." Qingtian is up and down. Su Qian denies, "I don''t have one." She just pulled her when her rival was about to fall down the stairs. She did some ideological work for her rival by the way. She couldn''t be saved in case of death, couldn''t she let the fancy girl go astray, didn''t she. Xu Qingjiu hum: "Qiao Qingqian''s eyes are all sticky to you." The smell of acetic acid is strong. Su Qing is also very helpless: "the charm is too big, I can''t help it." She really didn''t seduce her. She taught her rival to be a man. She didn''t expect her rival to be a shaker. She was helpless. Xu Qingjiu hugged her waist, and asked her uneasily and forcefully, "don''t look at other women and men in the future." Tone soft, voice dull, "I have no sense of security." This little innocence. Su leaned over his face and pecked at his lips. "So, is there a sense of security?" Xu Qingjiu directly turned away from customers and kissed her deeply. He kissed the cupboard door all the way from the door to the bed. I don''t know whether it was Xu Qingjiu or Su Qing who sat on the remote control of the bed. The TV is on without warning. Then - is a rough meal. Su Qian is as dumb as a chicken when he is hit by lightning. Xu Qingjiu was stunned for a long time. He reacted. Then he hurriedly looked for the remote control with a red face. The more urgent he was, the less he could find it. On TV, the two men continued to enjoy themselves. "Haoshu --" the TV is turned off, the heavy breathing sound and light breathing stop, and then Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. Su Qian''s face changed from red to purple, and finally blue. His mood changed from thunder shower to cloudy day and then to storm. He squinted. It was a dangerous message. Xu Qingjiu blushed and said in a hurry, "listen to my explanation." Su Qian sat on the bed, holding hands in his spare time: "you explain, give you a minute to state freely." Xu Qingjiu hesitated for a long time, bowed his head and said with red ears, "the film is not mine. I haven''t seen it before. It''s from brother Liang." Zhou Liang''s bad agent! Su Qian greets him several times in his heart, looks at Xu Qingjiu seriously and says, "why does he let you watch this video?" Xu Qingjiu buried his head lower and glanced at it unnaturally: "because he won''t." "Nothing?" After asking, Su Qian reacts. He can''t help biting his tongue, his head is congested, and then he has a draught. Unexpectedly, he asks another question: "have you learned now?" Xu Qingjiu licked his mouth and faltered: "yes, a little." So, should we continue to discuss the mysteries and postures of the war? How to talk about this topic? No, no, no corruption! Can''t expose her a rotten girl''s heart which is poisoned by the beautiful tea. Su Qian is serious: "you can''t watch this kind of video in the future," blurted out, "you won''t ask me." What did she say? Well, give up the treatment. Although Xu Qingjiu was embarrassed, he readily agreed, "OK." Su Qing goes on to say, "call Zhou Liang." Xu Qingjiu dials Zhou Liang''s number. After the phone call, Su picked it up in a very righteous voice, and said seriously: "brother Liang, don''t show my boyfriend some messy videos in the future, save teaching him bad." Originally, Zhou Liang, who was in a good mood at the weekend, was in a bad mood at the moment Who is he for? For the party and the people? After the birthday party, Su Qian went back. Ms. Wang stayed her for the night out of politeness. However, if she had the courage to stay for the night, she would have a stroke if the old man saw her more. At night, twelve. Su Qian slept soundly, the doorbell rang, and kept ringing. Su Qian put on a suit, got up from the quilt, and was disturbed by Qingmeng. She was very angry. She saw who it was from the cat''s eyes, and opened the door with a straight face: "how do you --" Xu Qingjiu hugged her, happy as a mentally handicapped man: "Su Qian, my grandfather has no objection." What exciting news! It seems that the old man and Xu Qingjiu talked at night. Su leaned and sniffed: "how much wine did you drink?" "Not much." Xu Qingjiu giggled, "a jin of white wine." A Jin Is this a grandson? The old man poured it too hard. Su Qingjiu''s stomach hurt Xu Qingjiu. He took one of his arms and put him on the sofa: "you go to lie down for a while, and I''ll cook you the soup for the wine."Xu Qingjiu holds her arm, does not give up, and plays a rogue: "No." Then the hooligan, "I want you." Then he tugged hard, pulled sue to the sofa and fell down together. He held her face and kissed her. Su Qing doesn''t care about the drunk either. He can kiss and kiss. It''s not right. Xu Qingjiu''s breathing is more and more urgent. He sweats on his head and moves with his hands at a loss: "I don''t watch brother Liang''s video. You teach me that I''m miserable, Su Qing and Su Qing." Su leaned and held his hand. "Don''t touch it." Xu Qingjiu grabs her hand and puts it into her clothes. The other hand touches Su''s waist: "I''ll let you touch it, too." She stopped: "Xu Qingjiu --" his hand has been put on her chest, and then he was stunned and said: "you are so soft here." So I was attacked without warning The next day, Su was not only late, but also went to the company with a big black eye. The whole person looked wilting. Jiang Jiusheng looked at her drooping eyelids and said, "didn''t you sleep well?" Su leaned on the table, listless: "yesterday, after I left Xu''s house, Xu Qingjiu had a deep talk with his grandfather. The result of the talk should be that he agreed with both of us. Then Xu Qingjiu was very happy and drank a lot." After being drunk, there are usually many stories and accidents. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "and then?" "He was drunk and came to my house in the middle of the night." Su was unhappy, and a little annoyed. "It''s not suitable for 15 minutes. My head is congested and he touches my chest." Jiang Jiusheng took a sip of coffee: "did he find out?" Su tilted his head and said, "I gave him a hand knife because of the conditioned reflex. He fainted this morning." So what''s the problem? "I haven''t slept all night, I''ve been tossing and turning all night, trying to explain to him." Su tilts his head and looks at Jiang Jiusheng, with a sad expression on his face. "As a result, do you know the first sentence he said to me when he woke up?" "What?" Jiang Jiusheng said excitedly "He said he dreamt that I was a woman, and then he was stunned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingjiu bases on strength. Su Qian frowned and rubbed his brow: "Sheng Sheng, I''m afraid now. I doubt that I''ve found a steel fag. It''s bent properly and I can''t break it straight any more." Jiang Jiusheng is speechless. In May, the sky was blue, windy, and the sun was not strong, but it was still slightly hot and dry. Peicheng, Changbei Airport. Pedestrians come and go, in the noise, the airport broadcast endlessly, the voice is clear and gentle. "Passengers, please note that your flight ca5361 to Moore is now boarding. Please board from gate 12." It''s only when we leave that we feel that there are thousands of words left. The mother took her daughter''s hand and her eyes were red: "have you checked all the luggage?" It''s Mo Bing and her mother, Ms. Ning, who has been a teacher for half of her life. They are bookish, soft and soft. Mo Bing nodded, "well." MS Ning asked again, "what about money? Is it ready? " "It''s ready." "Don''t talk to strangers on the road, and don''t take strange vehicles." Mo Bing is funny: "don''t worry, it''s not the first time to go abroad." Even if all over the world have run, in the eyes of the mother, are like the first time to go out, there is always a thousand exhortations and ten thousand instructions. Ms. Ning asked her to entrust many things. The radio urged her endlessly. She patted the back of her daughter''s hand reluctantly: "go in, call me when you arrive." Mo Bing hugs his mother: "don''t worry, wait for me to arrange, and then pick you up with dad." Her father''s injury was not sharp enough to trek, "I''m in." Mo Bing turns around, then stops suddenly. There was a long line in front of gate 9. Men in white and black pants, sunglasses and suddenly stopped. "Lin Zong," shouted the people around him Lin Anzhi was stunned for a long time. As if he could not hear the surrounding voice, he moved his feet slowly and faced Mo Bing. People mountain people sea, he saw her at a glance, then, each other are stunned, like a midnight dream, suddenly forget where to be. "Mr. Lin." Secretary Ding Chunlei reminds a way again. It seems that Lin Anzhi wakes up like a dream. He returns to the God and steps uncontrollably towards her. Mo Bing stands in place, his eyes suddenly turn red. "Mo Bing," he went to her and gazed silently for a long time, "long time no see." Thousands of words choked the throat, only these four words, the most familiar and unfamiliar greetings. Long time no see. It wasn''t long before, the days and nights were just like a lifetime. It took a long time to remember what color coat she wore when she left for the last time.She also greets and says, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. In her red eyes, she is calm." how are you No, not at all. Lin Anzhi nodded: "well, very good." Then, silence each other. The broadcast at the airport was very annoying. Over and over again, the voice urged and reminded: "passengers, please note that your flight ca5361 to Moore is now boarding. Please get on the plane from gate 12." It''s time to board. Her destination is Moore, a country with a blue sky. She sidled past him. "Goodbye," she said He also said, "goodbye." Then, pass by. Mo Bing didn''t turn back and entered the gate. Lin Anzhi turned around and stared at the farther back. Then, he disappeared and his eyes suddenly became hot. "Aunt Ning." Lin Anzhi stood still. MS Ning stopped behind him and said, "well." He turned around and his pupils were empty: "is she back?" "Yes." Just come back, just come back Lin Anzhi stared at the gate, stunned and speechless for a long time. At the age of 14, he came to Mo''s home from the orphanage. When he first came here, he was just like this. There was no hope in his eyes. He was desperate and frustrated for the whole world. "Anzhi," the voice can''t help choking, Ms. Ning just advised, "don''t smoke so much in the future, it''s not good for your health." He secretly came to Picheng many times. He would stand downstairs for a night and smoke until dawn. Lin Anzhi looked back, red eyes, only said: "I''m sorry." He owed Mo''s family his late apology. MS Ning came forward and hugged him: "don''t blame yourself, we are all OK." The warmest words in the world are: we are all OK. So, you''re fine, too. MS Ning left. People who come and go in the airport, walk, stop and stop, only him, always standing in place, one step away. Secretary Ding Chunlei looked at the time, came forward to remind carefully: "Mr. Lin, the plane is going to take off." He didn''t seem to hear. "Mr. Lin." "Mr. Lin." Shouted several times, he did not respond, looking out of the window of the glass more and more over the high plane, shouting a person''s name. Jiangbei. "Mr. Wen." Wenshuning''s newly hired secretary is a woman in her thirties, wearing glasses and looking very capable. She is called Xiameng: "Mr. Wen and Mr. Lin are still in the Picheng. They missed the plane and said they can''t come back." Picheng. It''s Mo Bing''s hometown, no wonder, reluctant to part. Wenshuning, holding his stomach, sat on the chair in the waiting room, thinking in silence. Summer dreamt to think, go up to ask: "with no need to another about the time of production inspection?" "No." She got up, turned around and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she looked up and saw Jiang Jiusheng. Then she stopped again. There is a narrow path for enemies. Jiang Jiusheng came face to face, wearing a mask, took a look at her and said calmly, "I suggest you change hospital." After a pause, she explained without hesitation, "it''s too much to see you." Wenshuning replied with a sneer: "then I can''t change any more." There was obvious arrogance and provocation in her eyes. Jiang Jiusheng only glanced at her and casually said, "touch your stomach and think about it." With that, she left first. Wenshuning''s face was completely blue. How dare she threaten her. "Mr. Wen." Summer dream shouted, with the meaning of asking for instructions. Wenshuning stood still, his clenched fist loosened slowly for a long time, and said, "change to another hospital." Tianbei is Shijin''s territory. Even if she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to let her temper run wild for the sake of her children. The Department of Cardiology and inpatient department connected a corridor. Jiang Jiusheng pulled up his mask and walked towards the corridor against the wall. There was a lot of noise in the ward at the corner. "Bang." The cup broke out of the door. Jiang Jiusheng stops. In the ward, the woman shouted angrily, "you go out!" At the door was an old woman, some hunchback, white temples, face covered with old spots. "Little Joe." The old woman cried with a slight sob. Chen Yiqiao is extremely impatient when a pillow is smashed out of the ward: "I don''t want to see you, and I don''t have your parents who can abandon their own flesh and blood for money." She hated it. When she saw the boy with her own eyes, Jin gently threw the check to the ground, saw her brother in handcuffs crying and calling for wrongs, saw the boy holding the girl in the hospital that year, and quietly coaxed: it''s OK, it''s okThe girl has a benign tumor. Her name is Jiang Jiusheng. That year, her father was also a tumor. Shijin''s check became her father''s life-saving money, while her brother was abandoned by her parents. She didn''t even have the second instance. She was sentenced to life imprisonment and paid for her life in prison. How can she forgive such a parent. The old woman held the wall to wipe her tears and sobbed in a low voice: "little Qiao, mom can''t help it. If you don''t collect his money, your father''s disease --" Chen Yiqiao couldn''t stand it and shouted: "go away!" She hated Shijin, but she hated such parents even more. Without hesitation, she sold her own flesh and blood. She would never forget her death. When her father was ill in bed, he said, "your brother is a thief, not a funny idea. Someone is willing to spend money to buy him all his life. That''s his luck, just like him Just like him It is with such parents that such people are born. How can people never reflect on themselves? Instead, they find thousands of reasons to blame others or even the most close ones. Yes, she is such a despicable person. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, the other is rich and the other is short of money. It''s like a trade. She still gives Shijin all the hatred that can''t be vented on her parents. "Go away!" Chen Yiqiao shouted hysterically. Looking back, the old man looked for a long time before he left the ward hunched. "Miss Jiang." Xiao Yi shouted again, "Miss Jiang." Jiang Jiusheng revives. Xiao Yi passes by the inpatient department, and then sees Jiang Jiusheng here. He tells him, "when the doctor operated, he is in the office now." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well, thank you." She went straight through the corridor to the heart surgery office. The door was closed. It was almost time to leave work. She went to knock on the door. When Jin''s voice rang out: "come in." Jiang Jiusheng pushes the door in. When Jin was a little stunned, the light pleasure appeared in her eyes. She got up from her seat and said, "Why are you here?" "I didn''t shoot today. The recording ended early." Jiang Jiusheng takes off the mask and asks Shijin, "do you have any surgery?" He shook his head, took her to sit down, poured her a cup of warm water: "before work, I have to check the ward, you wait for me here for a while?" "Well." When Jin took a stethoscope and flashlight out of the office. Jiang Jiusheng sat for a while, a little uneasy, a glass of water soon see the bottom, the cup down, she saw the record on the table, is when Jin fell. She took the mask and put it on. She took the record sheet to catch up with her. When she walked out of the corridor connecting the inpatient department and the cardiac surgery department, she saw Shijin from afar. Beside him stood the old woman who had been driven out of the ward by Chen Yiqiao. Because of her hunchback, she tried to lower her head and press her body down. She was a large part shorter, and she looked trembling: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Shi." When Jiang Jiusheng approached, he could hear Shijin''s voice, cold as ice. "Who asked you to come?" Tone of defense, with a strong oppression and indifference. The old woman trembled and replied, "no, no one. My daughter is ill. She lives here and is hospitalized." "Get out of here now." Tone no doubt, when Jin lowered his voice, "do not come back to Jiangbei." The voice is not a little gentle, cold and perverse, a tone of warning. It turns out that Chen Yiqiao''s words are true and Chen Jie is wronged. When Jin gave her family a seal fee, she went to prison and became a scapegoat. So whose sin is it? Jiang Jiusheng walked back, dazed. "Miss Jiang." It''s Xiao Yi. When he came face to face, Jiang Jiusheng nodded and gave him the record sheet: "can you give it to Shijin for me? He forgot to take it. " Xiao Yi said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to check the ward as well." On the way back to Yujing Yinwan, she was speechless all the way. Her eyelids were drooping and her spirit was clear. "Sheng Sheng." When Jin called her, she couldn''t keep her soul and didn''t hear. Stop at the traffic lights. Shi Jin goes over: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng suddenly looked up: "huh?" When Jin touched her face with the back of her hand: "what''s the matter?" She narrowed her eyes and sat in the copilot''s seat. She looked pale and listless and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll squint for a while." "Then go to sleep." When Jin took the blanket in the car, covered her legs, rolled up the window, cut off the traffic outside the window, the car drove very slowly, smoothly and steadily, she closed her eyes, gradually drowsy. Confused, I don''t know if the dream is to wake up. There is a thick fog in front of me. I can''t get rid of it. The light and shadow are dim, breaking through the fog and illuminating the picture in front of me. It''s a flower house, with vines crawling all over the glass wall. There are many tiles on the flower shelf, and the red and yellow flowers are blooming.There is a pool of blood on the ground, which is shocking red. The girl is carrying her back, her thin shoulder is slightly shaking, she seems to want to turn around, behind her, the teenager coaxes her: "Sheng Sheng is good." "Don''t turn around." "Don''t look." The voice of the young man is clear and smooth, with pacification: "Sheng Sheng, don''t look at it." She did not dare to turn around. Her body was stiff and her hands were tightly clenched. She trembled badly: "Shijin, is he dead?" He didn''t answer. Like being pulled out of strength, her body shook twice, but she could not help crying. "Shijin." "Shijin, I''m afraid." She squatted down powerlessly and looked down to see the blood Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes: "Shijin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes: "Shijin!" The whole person shivered for a while, she suddenly woke up, eyes empty, for a long time can not return to God. With a tight waist, she was surrounded by the whole person. At the tip of her nose, she smelled the familiar breath, the faint smell of medicine, and looked up slowly. She saw Shi Jin''s face. "Sheng Sheng, I''m here." With the finger belly wiped her eyes wet, when Jin bowed, cool lips in her forehead, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " She fell in his arms and gasped: "I dream of that flower house again." In the dream, her hands are full of blood. Shijin is holding a knife. There are two people lying on the ground. They can''t see their faces clearly. There''s more blood After work, the atmosphere in the police station was relaxed. Xiaojiang, the intern criminal police officer, just finished his copywriting work. He swiped his micro blog in his spare time, and then began to sigh. "Ah!" For the eighth time. Jiang Kai rubbed his sour eyes and added, "you are young, what''s your sigh?" Xiaojiang''s tone was very melancholy, not strong, full of resentment: "Datang" was finished yesterday, and Zhenbei general died. " Xiaojiang is a fan of domestic dramas, known as the terminator of domestic dramas. "Tang Dynasty" is a recent history TV series, the topic is quite high, Jiang Kai also heard: "the general died in Zhenbei you sigh a hair?" Xiaojiang argued: "he is the hero." "Su Wen''s acting skill is very good. I''ve seen her cry." Comrade Xiaojiang, is it really suitable to be a criminal police? At this time, Tang Zhengyi also put in a word: "my mother and my sister also chased after the play. When Su asked them, they were just like kowtowing drugs. The scream could make the voice lights on the 17th floor of the building turn on, but once it was put in the female main scenery," Tang Zhengyi was so shocked. The heroine of Datang is Jing se, a famous florist. Jiang Kai asked, "what happened to JingSe?" How beautiful the scenery goddess is. There is no mistake in the beauty. Tang Zhengyi glanced at the top left, and the captain was staring at the computer, looking at the data. Tang Zhengyi let go and said, "I have nothing to say. It''s all shooting." He said more and more vigorously, picked up the spoon and scooped out the leftover cake of the afternoon tea. "However, I also glanced at it. The acting was really awkward. It broke the sky. How could such a beautiful face act like such a facial paralysis? Coupled with the words of a bottle of vinegar, I almost didn''t spit out the dinner --" I was fully engaged and didn''t realize it Someone came to his side, a big hand covered his back brain spoon, pushed his forehead, without warning pressed in the cake. Tang Zhengyi put cream on his face and was angry: "Captain, what are you doing?" Huo Yining took the cup, went to pour the water, and glanced at it. "You can''t stop your mouth from eating." Revenge for the public and protect the calf! Tang Zhengyi is not convinced and shakes his head: "hum, I know that you are tired of JingSe goddess. Look at me and say that she is not good at acting, Captain, you are reluctant to do it." JingSe goddess''s acting skill is generally recognized as poor, not to say that it is not a short guard? Tang Zhengyi bet, yes! Cat! Greasy! He whistled, and Tang Zhengyi joked: "honest, how many pieces of kwajingser''s bullet curtain are from the captain?" Huo Yining did not change his face: "with so many words, the case has been solved?" Load! Get dressed! At this time, Huo Yining''s mobile phone on the table rings. He looks at the call, raises his mouth and answers: "what''s the matter?" At the other end of the cell phone, the little girl was very happy and excited: "Captain, I have great news to tell you." Big one? Huo Yining rubbed the edge of the water glass: "well, say." It seems that in a windy place, JingSe''s voice is enlarged unconsciously: "I took a play, acted as a policewoman, and then the director said that my posture of holding a gun was ugly." That''s great news? Huo Yining is patient: "so?" She was so happy that her voice drifted a little: "the director helped me to contact the police station, let me go to the police station to study on the spot, and also assigned someone to take me specially." He rubbed the finger of the cup and paused: "who is assigned?" "A detachment." Zhao Tengfei suddenly felt that his back was cold, and he was shocked by the cold. Turning his head subconsciously, he saw his captain''s eyes, like a shell. He scratched his head and was confused: "Captain, why do you look at me like this?" The eyes are scary, you know. At this time, director Yang quietly sneaked in, scared Xiaojiang immediately hid his mobile phone in the creak nest, and then sat in a critical position: "good director!" Yang Bureau waved, "you are busy, you are busy." All of you bow down. If you are not busy, you have to pretend to be busy. "Hodgson." Director Yang put his hands on his back and went straight to Huo Yining, "still busy."Huo Yining said "wait a moment" to the mobile phone, covered the small hole in the radio of the mobile phone, and then raised his head: "what''s the matter?" Director Yang smiled kindly, and the folds on his face were all piled up: "next month, an actor will come to the bureau to experience it. You can help him with it, mainly teaching body and basic movements." Huo Yining squinted: "OK." Director Yang left with satisfaction. Rare, Huo mad dog meek once. Zhao Tengfei with a thief Xi''s little eyes: "Oh, it''s so refreshing. I remember that there used to be a drama group coming to our bureau to make propaganda films, but you all went out with a bad face." Huo Yining extended his long legs forward: "I''m free, OK?" Zhao Tengfei made a capitulation with both hands: "yes, you can do anything you always say. It''s done." Huo Yining laughed and scolded gunduzi, then put his mobile phone to his ear. He was in a good mood and said lazily: "it''s not the vice team." JingSe is muddled: "huh?" He leaned against the back of the chair, didn''t have a seat, shook his long legs, and turned his mouth up: "it''s the team that takes you." King immediately said: "I know, it was the vice team, but I went through the back door and replaced the vice team with you." It''s lovely. The back door is lovely. Huo Yining pressed the corner of his mouth and smiled: "OK, I''m going to investigate." JingSe is a little sorry. He wants to talk about it for a while. However, the captain is very busy and can''t disturb him. He should be obedient and say: "goodbye, captain." Huo Yining was just about to hang up when the timid girl said, "Captain, what''s the matter?" Then she hung up first. Huo Yining couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the expression bag with the head of the village girl pulling her pigtail shamefully. One minute, the captain laughed for a minute! Tang Zhengyi and Jiang Kai look at each other, bite their ears and whisper. Tang Zhengyi holds his chin and makes hot eyes: "look at our team leader. He smiles brightly." Jiang Kai corrected it seriously: "it''s spring." Tang justice also did not know that he was very excited about the hair, anyway, he was very excited: "the old fellow tree is finally going to bloom." He could hear that the captain''s contemporaneous student said that he had never been in love in the military school, and his private life was clean as an old monk who was disillusioned with the world of mortals, and he was an authentic young child. The little child is finally in love with hongluan! Jiang Kai is also very blind a few excited: "blossom quickly, lest block our peach blossom." Over there, Huo Yining suddenly looked up and laughed at the Bandits: "I can hear that." Tang Zhengyi and Jiang Kai: "..." When the cell phone rang, Huo Yining looked at it and then said, "master." Fan Weidong, Huo Yining''s master, was also a criminal investigation team. He worked as a criminal police officer for more than 30 years. When he was old, he was transferred to the logistics support room as the section chief because of the old injury. "Come and have a drink in the evening? Your teacher''s mother has tossed some new dishes recently. " Fan Weidong is also a bad tempered man. When he was young, his virtue was comparable to that of Huo Yining, but his teachers and apprentices were also similar. In addition, fan Weidong and his wife had no children, so they were very fond of Huo Yining and often went back and forth. Huo Yining replied with a smile: "OK, I''ll take the wine." Fan Weidong suddenly remembered one thing: "the case you asked last time, I went to look over my previous investigation record, it''s weird." Eight years ago, Chen Jie was arrested in Jiangbei''s jurisdiction. At that time, fan Weidong was still in the criminal investigation team, and he also followed the case of Wenjia''s flower house for a while, but it didn''t follow the end. The case was transferred to the serious case team of Yuncheng. "How weird?" Huo Yining asked with a straight face. "I can''t say a word or two clearly. In the evening, we both drink and say it." "Yes." 7 p.m. In the old community, the lights are bright and the smell of rice is everywhere. Fan Weidong''s wife, Ms. Yao, was busy in the kitchen. She asked her wife in the living room, "is Yining coming soon?" Fan Weidong is nearly sixty years old, and he is very healthy. He is wearing presbyopic glasses to watch the military news in the living room: "the case has been delayed for a while, and he is on his way." Ms. Yao put the dishes on the table. Yu Guang glanced at the vests and shorts on her wife''s body. She was funny and angry: "you old man, look what you are wearing, and don''t hurry to pick up yourself." "Yining is not an outsider." Even so, fan Weidong got up and went to change his clothes. Then the doorbell rang suddenly. "So soon." Fan Weidong went to open the door and said, "it''s still a while, isn''t it? How to do it -- " PATA, the door opened, and suddenly a knife reached fan Weidong''s chest. At a quarter past seven, Huo Yining arrived at the community. He dialed a number first, but he couldn''t get through for half a day. He pressed his cell phone, backed up the car and walked to the building inside. He just walked to the old stairway. Suddenly, two men ran down, wearing headgear and gloves, looking suspicious. He was just about to go after him. When he thought of something, he immediately ran upstairs.Fan Weidong''s door is still open. The couple are tied to the sofa, with something in their mouth. Huo Yining puts the gun away and goes to untie people. "No one is hurt." Fan Weidong shook his head, blew his beard and stared angrily: "I''m so bold. The robbers came to the police''s house." "Robbed what?" Huo Yining looked at them. The living room was neat without any trace of being searched. It seems that the two men were not trying to make money. "A video file." Fan Weidong was very serious, and said, "Yining, who is going to investigate the case of Wen''s family except you?" Huo Yining looks complicated. Wen family, Shi Jin, Jiang Jiusheng, three key suspects. In the dark of the night, the wind is still, and the cold white moonlight is beating on the glass window. The silhouette is clear, with a slight bow and a long back neck. The light on the computer screen makes the nails white, trim them clean and tidy, and the fingers are not fast. After two clicks, the video window pops up. The picture is a little fuzzy, and the sound effect is also a little miscellaneous. It''s a video of interrogation. The shooting angle of the video is 45 degrees from the top left. It''s not very clear, but it can still recognize the faces of the two people. It''s fan Weidong, the criminal investigation team leader eight years ago, and Chen Jie, the suspect of wenjiahuafang at that time. "Name." "Chen Jie." "Native place." "Cloud City." "October 17, XX, 4:00-5:30 p.m., where are you?" At that time, Chen Jie was very young, but in his twenties, his hair was shaved very short, which was no different from all the young people in the bad society. His neck was covered with tattoos, his hands were handcuffed, and his bowed eyebrows seemed honest. He replied, "at Wen''s house." "Which Wenjia?" Fan Wei asked as he made a record Chen Jie knows nothing but to say: "Wenjia, Yuncheng bank." "What are you doing at Wen''s?" After a short silence, Chen Jie replied, "steal." At that time, Chen Jie pawned a bracelet in Jiangbei, which was stolen by the Wen family. Therefore, Chen Jie was caught in Jiangbei. Fan Weidong followed the suspect''s words and suddenly spoke at a speed: "from 4:00 to 5:30, a man and a woman were attacked and killed in the murder of Wen''s flower house. Did you do it?" Without waiting for an answer, aggressive, "when you are found stealing, you kill yourself, and then kill both of them." Chen Jie immediately raised his head, his eyes were red, and he stood up excitedly to argue: "no, I left after stealing. I didn''t kill people. They killed those two people!" "Which two, make it clear." Chen Jie stares at fan Weidong''s eyes for fear that he doesn''t believe: "at that time, the Wen family was having a birthday party. There was no one in the backyard. I stole something, so I decided to walk from the backyard. When I passed the flower house, someone was crying. At that time, I was curious, so I went to look at it. When I was near, I found that there were two people lying on the ground, bleeding a lot." Fan Weidong immediately asked, "who is crying?" "A girl." Chen Jie slowly sat down and thought about it carefully. "There is a boy beside her. He is 17 or 18 years old. He looks very tall and looks very outstanding." "What are they doing?" "The girl squatted on the ground and cried. The boy held a knife in his hand and told her not to cry." "Are you sure it''s the boy with the knife?" fan Weidong asked emphatically Chen Jie did not hesitate: "I am sure that he has blood on his cuff and beautiful hands --" "knock, knock, knock." Suddenly the door was knocked, wenshuling closed the video, looked up at the door, "come in." It''s Lin Anzhi. He took a document. His eyes are clean, cold and distant: "the SJ''s model has been sent. If there is no problem, it will be put into production next month. After the financial evaluation, the market value of Wen will increase by 10 percentage points." Wenshuling put one hand on his belly and looked through it with his head down: "Anzhi, this is what you want?" "More than that." His voice was wrapped in ice and there was no temperature, and he said, "I want to take your place instead." Wenshuning raised his head and said with a smile, "I like your ambition." Lin Anzhi didn''t say a word, his eyes were deep. The next day, the police set up a case. The first criminal investigation team followed up fan Weidong''s burglary in person. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated, wenshuning took a look, hooked his lips, smiled silently and connected the phone. It''s Ginger Jiusheng. "You sent the video?" she said In less than nine hours, he found the source of the video. Wen shuning smiled: "I just like to deal with smart people like you." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is light, no waves and no LAN: "that''s you stupid, even IP has not changed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was too lazy to argue: "see you." Wenshuning reported a time and place. Jiang Jiusheng immediately hung up the phone and dialed Shijin''s number: "Shijin, don''t come to pick me up. I need to go to another place when it''s over."When Jin did not think much: "I will take you." She declined quickly: "No." She seldom comes and goes alone like this. Shijin is not sure: "what''s the matter, Sheng Sheng?" "Nothing." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t explain. He just said he had a job, so he didn''t ask again. He was afraid that she would annoy him. At sunset, it is almost dusk. In the distance, most of the sun has set on the horizon. Half of the disk is shaped like a fire. At the window of the caf ¨¦, a light of sunset came in, and the shadow slowly jumped from the white coffee cup to the delicate spoon. Wenshuling was sitting with delicate makeup, holding the spoon in her fingers, slowly stirring the coffee in the cup, the door was pushed open, the wind chimed softly, she looked up, saw people, and smiled. Jiang Jiusheng walks quickly, takes his seat and takes off his mask. Wenshuning has a leisurely posture and a relaxed tone, as if sitting opposite is an old friend and reminiscing about the past: "I ordered coffee for you, it seems that it''s not to your taste." Jiang Jiusheng took a look and pushed the coffee cup away. He was too lazy to be insincere. He simply and frankly said: "you should not want to see me, there is no need to waste time." She went straight in, "why send me the video?" She didn''t want to go around for a minute. Wenshuning is also a smart person, and she said her intention succinctly: "I think the enemy of the enemy should be able to become a friend." "The enemy?" Jiang Jiusheng sneers, a pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly cold, "why do you think I and Shijin will become enemies?" Wenshuning''s tone was slow: "he killed your parents with Shijin." At the end of Chen Jie''s confession, he points the suspect to Shi Jin. As a witness, he points out that Shi Jin was holding the murder weapon. At 8 o''clock this morning, Jiang Jiusheng received the video, which was sent by a strange email, from an unknown sender. She asked Jin Yu to check the IP address. Wen shuning looked at the person opposite, as if he didn''t lose his mood as expected, on the contrary, he was unusually calm and calm. Jiang Jiusheng spoke slowly and methodically: "if I have not guessed wrong, the person in the video should be Chen Jie, the murderer of Wenjia''s robbery. The video was the confession recorded when the case was still in the criminal investigation team. Later, the case was transferred to the serious case team. The result of the last trial was that Chen Jie was sentenced to life imprisonment, that is to say, the confession It has been overthrown. " If Chen Jie is convicted, then there is no doubt that the testimony he recorded in the criminal investigation team will be invalid. Most importantly, without any evidence, the suspect''s testimony will not be accepted even if it is in court. Wenshuning was surprised that at this time, the logic was so meticulous, but he was not surprised. "You''re all right, but," she said, in a meaningful voice, "you don''t have any doubts? Chen Yiqiao, she didn''t tell you anything? " Even Chen Yiqiao has found out. He is prepared. "You know so much," Jiang Jiusheng said with a slight look Wen Shuling can not be denied: "know yourself and know the other." "Where did you get this video?" With the tone of negotiation, Jiang Jiusheng was at ease, "I doubt its authenticity." Wenshuning quickly replied: "you know, before the case was transferred to the serious case team, the criminal investigation team was following it. The video was brought by the former criminal investigation team leader." Her tone was very determined. "You don''t believe it can be used for authenticity identification." "Brought it?" "Ginger nine Sheng light ground corrects," it is snatch "Don''t worry about me --" she interrupts: "illegally seizing other people''s goods," she raises her eyes, and her eyes are slightly closed. "Huo team, is it a burglary?" Wen shuning was shocked: "you --" a table behind you, the person who originally bent over to cover his face with a newspaper stood up, took off his cap, and showed a handsome three-dimensional face: "if you can''t build it, you will know it in the first instance." Police! Wenshuning was completely stupefied. Huo Yining walked over, took out a pair of handcuffs from his pocket, shook them, and said slowly: "miss wenshuling, now I suspect that you are suspected of a burglary, it''s not necessary for you to say, but what you say will become evidence in the court." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Miss wenshuling, I suspect that you are suspected of a burglary. It''s not necessary for you to say it, but what you say will become evidence." Then three or four plainclothes police surrounded her. Wenshu Ning was stunned for a long time and stared at Jiang Jiusheng: "you cheat me?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are cool and calm. He looks at wenshuning''s eyes, but they are still warm and blazing: "didn''t I say it on the phone? That''s you stupid. You didn''t even change the IP address, and you didn''t cheat anyone. " Wenshuning was unbelievable and indignant: "how can I expect that you all know that Shijin may be the murderer of your parents, but she is still stubborn." Almost out of control, she snapped, "Jiang Jiusheng, have you ignored the blood feud for a man?" How can she expect to get it? Jiang Jiusheng has seen the video. The first reaction is not to question Shijin, but to join the police to catch her handle. What''s in this woman''s head! Jiang Jiusheng is silent. Wenshuning is about to collapse. I wish I had jumped up and torn Jiang Jiusheng''s light appearance. "Jiang Kai, take the suspect to the police station." Order of Huo Yining. "Yes!" Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi go to pledge people directly. In public, wenshuning dare not be noticed. He grins his teeth and is pushed out of the cafe. Huo Yining looked at Jiang Jiusheng and said, "that video --" she didn''t look as calm as before, and her tone was a little urgent, so she interrupted him: "can it be used as evidence in the future?" Huo Yining examined her: "is it for you or Shijin?" If it is for herself, as the victim''s family member, she has the right to appeal and prosecute Shijin. But if it is for Shijin, on the contrary, she is going to defend him. She didn''t answer. She ducked subconsciously. Oh, she asked for Shijin. In her instinct, the first reaction is to forgive Jin. Huo Yining understood and replied to her: "no, the confession of the suspect was not adopted in the court trial, and the sentence was successfully meted out. The previous invalid confession had no legal effect. Moreover, only the evidence of the criminal suspect, without other relevant evidence, could not convict the accused. Even in that video, even the name of Shijin was not found It did. " She breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, the most important thing was whether Shijin would be convicted. "This case, I will continue to investigate, if there is any secret," Huo Yining paused for a long time, "the law is not allowed." This case is becoming more and more complicated. It was only suspected that Chen Jie was the ghost of death. Now it suddenly turns around. Eight years ago, Chen Jie actually pointed out that Chen Jin was out of date. In addition, Shi Jin tried to cover up the facts. It''s really suspicious. Even if the real murderer was not Shi Jin, then Jin surely knew who it was. Huo Yining left first. As soon as he turned around, he stopped. "He''s here." Jiang Jiusheng looks up and sees Jin standing under the wind bell. The door of the coffee shop is pushed open by the guests coming in from time to time. The wind bell jingles. All of a sudden, the content of that video rolled earth and crushed it in her brain. "No, I''ll leave after I steal. I didn''t kill people. They killed them!" "Which two, make it clear." "At that time, the Wens were having a birthday party. There was no one in the backyard. When I stole something, I planned to walk from the backyard and passed the flower house. Someone was crying inside. I was curious, so I went over and looked at it. When I was near, I found that there were two people lying on the ground and they were bleeding a lot." "Who is crying?" "A girl." Chen Jie slowly but clearly described, "there is also a boy beside her. He is 17 or 18 years old. He looks very tall and looks very outstanding." "What are they doing?" "The girl squatted on the ground and cried. The boy held a knife in his hand and told her not to cry." "Are you sure it''s the boy with the knife?" "I''m sure he has blood on his cuffs and beautiful hands." This is Chen Jie''s confession. He points out that the young man has a murder weapon in his hand. Chen Jie didn''t name the teenager exactly, but Jiang Jiusheng knew that the young man with beautiful hands was Shi Jin. When Jin came to her, she cried in panic, "Sheng Sheng." Why did he panic? In fact, in the face of wenshuning''s calmness and calmness, they all pretended to be. At this moment, all the panic and insecurity departments swept over her and instantly defeated her sense and calmness. She swayed as her legs floated. Shijin immediately supports her. "Shijin." She looked up at him. Shijin was in a panic: "huh? What''s the matter? " She didn''t speak. She kept looking at him. Suddenly she burst into tears. When Jin suddenly at a loss: "baby, you don''t cry..." At night, the sky is full of stars and the moon is round. There is only a small lamp in the living room. The white light from the window penetrates into the room and makes the room bright.With a bang, everything in the medicine box was poured on the coffee table. When Jin squatted there and searched for something, she was flustered. The mobile phone is hands-free and on. When Qin Zhong reported SJ''s nano conductor project, Jin didn''t have the patience to hear it out and interrupted: "the case will be closed as soon as possible." Qin Zhong worries: "in case of Wen''s doubt --" when Jin cannot help but say: "I can''t wait." He found the medicine, then hung up the phone, poured warm water to the room. Jiang Jiusheng came back from the coffee shop with a low fever. He refused to go to the hospital. He didn''t talk to him. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open and lay thoughtfully for two hours. When Jin took the water and went to bed. She has her back to her. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." She didn''t answer him, I don''t know if it was a dream or a wake-up. When Jin put the water and medicine on the bedside table, sat beside the bed: "darling, take the medicine first." Jiang Jiusheng turns around and curls up on the bed. His face is very small. His black hair is white as snow. He looks up and says, "Shijin." "Well." She hesitated and sat up from the bed. "Did you watch that video?" When Jin silence, eyes, covering the eyes of the emotions. She is a pair of peach blossom eyes, the corners of her eyes are red, and it is more obvious that she cried. She reaches out, raises Shijin''s head, and looks at each other. She asks again, "did you see it, too?" If he doesn''t speak, it''s a default. From the coffee shop at dusk to now, he has never had an explanation or refutation. Her calm eyes are like a stone thrown into her eyes. She swings a circle of ripples and waves. The voice line is also tightened and quivers: "you talk." She paused for a short time and said firmly to him, "I believe everything you say." As long as he said it, she believed it unconditionally. It''s good to cheat her. Because she is sure to be reluctant to blame, and will not be angry with him for a long time, so long as he coax her, cheat her. But he didn''t say a word. He acquiesced in Chen Jie''s confession. "Is that you?" Her voice trembled involuntarily. She asked carefully, "is the murderer you?" Shake your head, just shake your head, she won''t ask, don''t want to. When Jin looked at her, suddenly nodded, "it''s me." She didn''t believe it. She stared into his eyes. "Don''t lie to me. If you dare to lie to me, I won''t forgive you." She has never hated herself so much. Why can''t she remember it easily? Why can''t the fuzzy fragments in the dream connect? Why can''t she remember more and more confused? Like playing hide and seek, she can''t find the truth. At that time, Jin''s eyes did not dodge at all, and she seemed to discuss a fact flatly: "it''s me, I killed your father." "I don''t believe it. You''re lying!" Jiang Jiusheng said Reason and thinking ability are all in disorder. Her brain is like a block of stone now, pressing her last nerve. When she thinks about it, she will be confused and hurt when she pulls it. Only instinctive consciousness, she instinctively did not believe Shijin''s words. When Jin but again and again in the admission, voice line clear, directly into the eardrum: "I accidentally killed your father." Jiang Jiusheng pushes him away and doesn''t want to hear. His hand brought down the water cup on the bedside table. With a bang, it broke and smashed all over the ground. She got up from the bed, the whole person''s spirit was tense, her brain was chaotic, she couldn''t find shoes for half a day, she walked barefoot directly, and her body was staggering. The ground is full of debris, when Jin immediately grabbed her, took her back, and then squatted down, put her shoes on, looked up, voice slightly dumb, as if to beg: "you don''t go." You can''t leave. She knows that Shijin is a master of micro expression. He even knows psychology. She is afraid to stay and be bewitched by his three words and two words. She is afraid that the confusion will continue. The remaining fragments in her brain will follow Shijin''s thinking to be organized. She tried to be calm and rational: "Shijin, I''m not clear-minded, and I can''t think about it. Don''t press you step by step. My head hurts. It hurts when I think about it. I can''t think about anything now, and I don''t know how to think about it. I need to be quiet, and I need to stroke myself." She doesn''t think she''s stupid. At the moment, she''s a total stranger. When people are confused and excited, they are easy to make wrong judgments and say the most hurtful words. She got up and wanted to go. When Jin pulls her: "I go." He immediately released his hand and walked on thin ice with a small mind. "Would you like to lie down?" Jiang Jiusheng hesitated and lay down. When Jin squatted down, picked up the pieces of glass on the ground one by one, wiped them carefully with a wet towel again, and then got up after confirming that there was no glass residue left. "Sheng Sheng." He called her.Jiang Jiusheng didn''t respond to him. She had a splitting headache. She closed her eyes, and those confused fragments ran into Chen Jie''s words in her head. He poured a cup of warm water again and put it on the bedside table. He whispered, "I''ll put the antipyretic here." She didn''t speak. When Jin tone like coax, and like carefully beg: "you do not take sleeping pills." Turn around, go to the door, turn around, "I don''t go far, just outside, you call me if you feel bad." After a long silence, Jiang Jiusheng, with his back on his back, replied, "well." When Jin will turn off the light, leaving only a non dazzling warm light, and then close the door, out of the room. He lied to her. What can I do? His Sheng Sheng is so smart. If he doesn''t become a murderer, what can she do if she catches herself In this world, people who are honest and kind will always judge others lightly, but give themselves the most severe punishment, not to mention the crime of killing their own relatives. Well, anyone can be the murderer, but she alone can''t. Su tilts to sleep in the middle of the night, the cell phone ring rings suddenly, midnight frightens like, she fidgetily grabbed a short hair, the electricity did not see, discontented ''feed'' a. "Miss Su, it''s me, Shijin," said the voice over the phone Miss Su. There is no doubt about the tone of Shijin. It''s more frightening than midnight. "When the doctor ah," Su Qian suspected that they sleep confused, looked at the mobile phone time, "so late something?" Shi Jin asked politely, "I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you come to my house?" If this request is put forward by others, Su Qing will definitely make a joke and return some dirty words, but it''s Shijin, so it must be serious. "What''s the matter?" Su asked She said tentatively, "is it Sheng?" When Jin to her phone number of times a hand count over, are Jiang Jiusheng''s business. "Sheng Sheng is ill," Shijin said concisely After a pause, he asked, "can you come and look after her?" Care? According to Shijin''s abnormal and exclusive desire that Jiang Jiusheng is the only one in the world, she even asked her to take care of her. Su Qian wanted to get it with her toes. There was something strange between them. Sue leaned up from the bed. "I''ll be right there." When she arrived at yujingyinwan, it was already one o''clock in the night. Jiang Jiusheng fell asleep. She gave her medicine, but half an hour later, she still didn''t reduce the fever. The effect of physical cooling was not great. Su Qian was too anxious to know what to do. Finally, he was sent to the hospital. This was the first time Su Qing saw a doctor who was always calm and gentle. When he carried Jiang Jiusheng downstairs, his steps were all disordered. He ran several red lights all the way. Fortunately, there was no car at night. Su Qing pinched several cold sweats. The atmosphere was so depressed that she dared not breathe. On the way to the hospital, Shijin made a special call to the doctor of internal medicine and asked him to visit the hospital. Dr. Yu was flattered, rushed to the hospital, looked at the doctor, numbered the pulse, hung the water, and did the examination. As soon as there was an emergency, the doctor came. "Have you done both the physical examination and the blood test?" Because it was the doctor''s family, Dr. Yu naturally took a lot of heart and said, "it has been done." "What about the cause?" When the doctor or not at ease, Yu explained: "it is an acute pathogen infection." It''s not a big problem, but the doctor looked nervous and comforted. "Antiviral treatment has been done, and the temperature has been falling. Tomorrow, there will be nothing to worry about." When Jin thoughtful thanks: "trouble more than doctor." "You''re welcome," said Dr. Yu After finishing the emergency treatment, Jiang Jiusheng turned to the VIP ward. As soon as Su Qian opened the door, he saw that Jin was outside, leaning against the wall, standing upright. The light in the corridor was sufficient, but there was no shadow in his eyes, which was a little empty. Su Qing asked, "when the doctor didn''t go in?" When Jin shook her head, stood at the door, looked at the small glass window on the door, and her eyes were entranced. Clearly worried, how can I not go in? Su Qian tentatively said, "did you quarrel with Sheng Sheng?" Shijin didn''t answer the question, just pleaded: "you may have a fever again and again in the later half of the night. Please give her water once in half an hour. If you have a high fever, you should cool her down physically." When Jin obviously does not want to reveal, Su Qian also does not ask other people''s affairs, only should say: "well, I remember all." "Thank you." After saying thanks, Jin continued to stand at the door and kept silent. Su Qian sighs silently. Alas, it seems that the couple are still quarreling. The next morning, Xu Qingbo had an operation, changed his clothes, and when he washed his hands and disinfected them, she stood next to him. "Doctor Yu of internal medicine said that your girlfriend is in hospital again." Xu Qingbo frowned and joked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have to die? How can it be three days and two ends -- "In the middle of the conversation, Xu Qingbo jumped in surprise and grabbed Shijin''s hand: "how did your hand bleed?" At that time, Jin bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She just frowned, took off her hand, put it under the pool and washed it. At the place where Xu Qingbo touched, she applied disinfectant water again and washed it again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingbo is speechless and choking. At this time, he still feels dirty! "How did it hurt?" Xu Qingbo asked, but he didn''t get an answer. The wound is still bleeding. When Jin put it under the tap and flushed with water, her eyebrows did not wrinkle. So rush, more rush blood flow more! Xu Qingbo is not calm: "you are crazy! The surgeon''s hand is life. You are so wasted. Don''t hurry to bandage it. " When Jin is indifferent, lowers her head, looks at her left hand, and says to herself, "my hand is Sheng Sheng''s, and my life is hers." "What are you talking about?" Xu Qingbo said When Jin suddenly looked up, a pair of pupils were too deep to see the bottom, like a thick ink, covered with a layer of depressing shade, shuddering. He said, "I''m responsible for her illness." Xu Qingbo is still confused: "what''s wrong with you?" When Jin did not speak again, continue to rush the blood on the hand. Xu Qingbo looked at his wound. A scratch was still bleeding. It was located on the left wrist. It only hurt the epidermis. This position can''t be the personal fault of the doctor. Looking at the blade again, it was actually cut by the scalpel. Xu Qingbo found a circle and saw a very small round head scalpel in another pool. He was frightened: "your hand, didn''t you do it on purpose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Jiang Jiusheng didn''t wake up until half a morning. He opened his eyes, lost his mind, and stared at the ceiling for a long time. Su Qian comes in from the outside of the ward. Seeing Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes open, he breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s a wake-up call." Jiang Jiusheng turns his head: "Su Qing." For a long time, she had a low fever, her voice was hoarse and her face had recovered. Su Qing quickly poured a cup of warm water: "drink some water first, your throat will be burned, the boss has to fight with me." Pass the water cup to Jiang Jiusheng, and touch the temperature on her forehead, "it''s OK that it doesn''t burn." After drinking the water, Jiang Jiusheng said thanks and went back to the hospital bed. He didn''t speak very much. He looked a little confused and thoughtful. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Qian tangled for a while, or couldn''t help but ask, "what happened to you and Shijin?" She was very curious. "He stood outside the ward all night, but he didn''t come in." Jiang Jiusheng remained silent all the time. Like Shi Jin, he doesn''t say anything. It''s probably not a small problem. Both of them are calm and rational people. They are usually spoiled by each other. If they want to make a conflict, it''s impossible for them to make a fuss. Su Qian no longer asked. At this time, Su Qing''s phone rang. It was Xu Qingjiu. "Where are you?" Xu Qingjiu sounded discontented. Su Qing replied truthfully, "hospital." Xu Qingjiu immediately asked, "what are you doing in the hospital?" The reaction was a little big. "Sheng Sheng is ill. I''m taking care of her," Su told the truth When Xu Qingjiu heard this, his voice was eight degrees high, and he was very indignant: "I couldn''t call you all night. You took care of her all night?" In order not to affect Jiang Jiusheng''s sleep, she turned her mobile phone to mute and didn''t pay attention to it after a busy night. I think Su Qing is also a little guilty, so I quickly explained, "well, Sheng Sheng has been burning all night." Now, the more explanation, the more furious Xu Qingjiu became, and Yin said, "Su Qing, have you forgotten that you have a boyfriend?" Su Qing''s reaction is wrong. My boyfriend is jealous of his girlfriend. However, he doesn''t know it''s her. He thinks it''s her little friend. Su Qing feels like she''s on a big deal. She thought, how to explain? Xu Qingjiu''s pressing questions have been smashed over, filled with righteous indignation: "are you still in love with Jiang Jiusheng?" The rest She remembered that she had "admitted" that she liked ginger Jiusheng before Xu Qingjiu. Sure enough, it''s a big deal. Before she could answer, Xu Qingjiu hung up the phone. Su Qian calls back. He doesn''t take it anymore. Cardiac surgery office. There were three knocks on the door, and the people inside said "enter". Xie Dang pushed the door open, held his hand against the wall, stretched out a long leg and kicked the door. He said in a wayward and provocative tone: "last name, fight." When he came to visit the doctor, he didn''t even see Shi Jin''s shadow in the ward. Su Qing said that he had a quarrel with Jiang Jiusheng. Oh. Can the thirteen disciples of her old Xie family be wrong? No matter who''s fault, it''s Shijin''s fault! No way, the old Xie family is so shameless to protect the calf. Want to hit him! When Jin sat up, looked up, pale: "you can''t beat me." This picture of the sky falling down can''t be touched by thunder. Xie Dang was upset at it and wanted to be a masterpiece of heaven: "if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, you have to break your skin." Fifteen minutes later, Xie Dang went back to Jiang Jiusheng''s ward. As soon as he entered the room, song Jing, the agent, saw something wrong. After a careful examination, he was sure that there was blood on his hand, which was not serious, but red and dazzling. I''ll go out for 15 minutes and come back with my injury. It''s so special that it''s not easy! Song Jing is nervous: "what happened to the hands?" Song Jing wants to catch it and see the injury. Xie Dang hid his hand behind him. He didn''t let it touch him. He said, "I fell." Falling like this? Usually it''s not the baby. The hands are so precious? Song Jing wanted to beat people up and said: "little ancestor, you are a violinist. You can eat by hand. Don''t fool me outside!" Xie Dang looked at his own hand, followed song Jing''s words and said, "yes, my hand is very precious, but I can''t miss it." He looked at his agent and said seriously, "Song Jing, go to go to the hospital and go through the formalities for me. I have to stay in the hospital for observation." I don''t know why song Jing felt so confused all the time: "..." She felt that Xie Dang, the little princess, might not fall on her hands, but on her brain. Xie Dang ignored song Jing''s white eyes, and sat on the sofa: "Sheng Sheng, how about I open the ward next to you?" Jiang Jiusheng is lying on his side. He is not in a good mental state. He whispered "Hmm". Song Jingshi splashed a basin of cold water: "there is someone next door." Xie Dang took it for granted: "let others move."Song Jing stormed away: "you are your family when you are a hospital. You can move if you want!" They are all VIP patients and don''t care about money. It''s not easy to deal with them. Xie Dang said softly, "that''s your business." It''s not the ordinary heart tired to stand up for a wayward little princess. Fortunately, there was a young girl living in the next ward. At first, Xie Dang was going to be hospitalized, so she moved to the ground excitedly and asked for her signature earnestly. Song Jing also wondered how Xie Dang''s withered and withered goblin was so popular with the little girl. The Leprechaun went to the emergency room to bandage him. He wore a mask and a pair of big black glasses. He was very low-key. The nurses in the emergency room didn''t recognize him. The nurse wiped the blood on Xie Dang''s hand and found: "no wound." Of course, there is no wound. The blood is from Shijin. Xie Dang didn''t want to explain. He said simply: "wrap it up." The nurse didn''t understand it very well. She was a bit confused: "this patient, you are not injured." Xie dangzhen has a word: "do you understand internal injuries?" He urged, "hurry up, bandage." Nurse: "..." She felt that the patient should go to psychiatry. Twenty minutes ago, Shijin office. Xie dangzheng is so upset that he wants to beat others. Although he can''t beat Jin out of time, he can''t suppress the power to beat him. When Jin got up from her seat and went to Xie Dang: "I bullied her." He looked into Xie Dang''s eyes and said, "I made her sick." That''s a damn thing to say. Xie Dang bit his teeth, but he couldn''t help shaking his fist. When Jin raised her hand and grabbed it, she suddenly tightened her strength. Xie Dang was about to make the force. There was warm liquid on the back of his hand. When he looked down, the blood of Jin''s wrist seeped into his hand along his fingertips. He was stunned for a few seconds. He was speechless. How could it be like touching porcelain. When someone was hurt, he couldn''t beat him. Xie Dang''s tone was a little grumpy: "I haven''t beaten you yet, why are you bleeding?" "Stay in the hospital with her." When Jin suddenly said, tone heavy heavy, eyes look chaotic into a mess. Xie Dang is confused: "your brain is caught in the door?" When Jin let go, took a tissue and wiped the blood on her hand: "Sheng Sheng used to be a depressive patient." Jiang Jiusheng''s past, Xie Dang is not very clear, only know and Shi Jin, but he knows Jiang Jiusheng has been doing psychological counseling. Song Jing went to the hospital. Su Qian sat on the sofa and peeled the apples. Xie Dang moved a chair to the bedside. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng sat, looking up, "well." "Let me tell you a joke." Xie Dang didn''t mean to joke at all. She didn''t know, so she nodded. Then Xie Dang began to tell jokes. He didn''t have any sense of humor. His tone was like reading the text: "two tomatoes cross the road, a car flies over, one of them can''t dodge being flattened, the other tomato points to the flattened tomato and laughs, hahahaha, ketchup!" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Su Qing: "..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. Xie Dang is a little embarrassed. He touches his nose: "not funny?" It''s inexplicable. OK, Su Qing takes the cut apple and looks at Xie Dang with the eyes of the mentally retarded. "Then I''ll tell you one more," he said Then I coughed twice. This time, the tone is not like reciting the text, like reading aloud, or reading with feelings. "Or those two tomatoes, they went shopping, the first tomato suddenly walked very fast, the second tomato asked: where are we going? The first tomato didn''t answer, the second tomato asked again. The first tomato didn''t answer. The second tomato asked again. The first tomato finally slowly turned around and said, "aren''t we tomatoes? Can we talk?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Su Qing: "..." Who did tomato provoke? Xie Dang touched the ear root: "or not funny?" He sat in the right position. This time, he sat in a critical position Or the story of tomatoes. Once born and twice cooked, Xie Dang said emotionally: "tomato saw two tortoises in the river, and asked a farmer: what are they doing? Farmers said: in PK. Tomato don''t understand: didn''t move, P what K? Laonong: pretending to be dead. Tomato said: but the one with oracle on the shell died long ago. At this time, another suddenly put his head out and scolded: "MD, I will not say a word if I die!"! All of a sudden the other one reached out: Sb! You believe in tomatoes, hahahaha, you lost. " Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Su Qing: "..." Scratching her head, with the back of her hand behind her, she went out of the ward with a complicated expression. She wanted to talk to song Jing. It was not the hand that Xie Dang might have hurt, it was the head, it was the tomato that should have hurt her. Jiang Jiusheng is a little confused from beginning to end.Xie Dang was very frustrated, a little annoyed and angry, and his tone was very bitter: "Jiang Jiusheng, you can''t laugh, I have recited it for half an hour!" He hasn''t done such a stupid thing since he has lived for more than 20 years! Yuan Jiusheng pulled his mouth. Xie Dang gave up: "forget it, you still don''t laugh." It''s worse than crying. She lay down, her eyelids a little heavy: "Dangdang, I''m a little sleepy." "Then go to sleep." Xie Dang helped her to lower the bed, puckered her lips, and struggled for a long time, but she asked, "do you want me to sing you a lullaby?" "Or tomato?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "No." Xie Dang corrects, serious, "little star." She was dumbfounded. Finally smile Xie Dang breathed a sigh of relief, and then sang a little star, because it was playing music. It was just the voice of grandma who was soft. He felt that he was not manly enough. Xie Dang sings like a girl, so he never sings. Only Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Tangyuan have heard him sing. After Jiang Jiusheng fell asleep, Xie Dang went back to his ward. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man standing beside the door wall, hanging his head, half of his eyebrows and eyes covered by his broken hair. The whole person was very dispirited. "She''s asleep." Xie Dang is not very angry. "You can go in or not." After throwing the words, he went into the next ward and dumped the door. When Jin hesitated against the wall for a long time, she pushed the door open, and her steps were very light. She went to the hospital bed and looked at it for a long time. She wanted to kiss her, but she was afraid of waking her up, so she bowed and looked at it for a long time. Sorry baby, I lied to you again. He raised his hand and brushed her face gently, but what to do? If he is not the murderer, she is the only one left. In the afternoon, Xu Qingjiu came to the hospital. He was very strict, like a thief. Then he saw Su Qing coming out of the ward with a thermos bottle. His expression of being a thief changed into that of catching a thief. Or the expression when I caught my husband cheating. "Su Qing!" he shouted angrily Su gave a hiss and said in a very low voice, "keep it down, Sheng Sheng has just slept." Xu Qingjiu: "..." He has the feeling of a piece of Hohhot prairie on his head, and sometimes a group of grass and mud horses gallop from the prairie! The lungs are going to explode: "do you have my boyfriend in your eyes?" Su Qian put the water bottle down, took him to the stairs, looked up and smiled, "yes, I am looking at it." Xu Qingjiu stares at the small tear nevus on the corner of her eyes for a while, then shakes his face: "don''t lift me." Who teased him! Su leans to raise a hand, carrying Xu Qingjiu chin, turn over, face to face: "jealous?" Xu Qingjiu dismisses: "jealous? I''ll eat that? " He pulled at the corners of his mouth and sneered This picture is obviously jealous to death, but it''s not admitted. How can it be so cute! "I''m a friend of Jiang Jiusheng and I," Su Qian said in a very serious tone She stressed, in particular, "very good friends." It''s girlfriends! Xu Qingjiu didn''t believe it at all, but he was still upset: "there is no pure friendship between men and women." This is what Zhou Liang said. Zhou Liang''s wife is an emotional counselor. He is close to each other and always has a set of crooked ideas. However, it sounds very philosophical. Zhou Liang said that there is no pure friendship between men and women as long as it''s not the face value that can''t bear to look at them directly. It''s either right or wrong. Otherwise, it''s preparation. It''s time to light the fire, bang and fire ¡£ Xu Qingjiu thinks it makes sense. Su Qing thinks it''s blind bullshit. He vetoed the righteous words: "I can have love with both of you, and I can''t have pure friendship with Jiang Jiusheng." Love words, success coax to Xu Qingjiu for a long time, stab in his soft rib, all the gas instantly disappear, already not angry, but also a grudge: "then you can''t take care of her one night." Men and women are not related! Su Qing thought about it and tried to communicate: "next time, I''ll call you and take care of it together?" Xu Qingjiu thought about it carefully and said, "OK." In a word, Su Qing, the little goblin, can''t be alone with other women. He doesn''t believe Su Qing. He doesn''t believe the women outside. Qiao qingshallow is a living example. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Recently, Qiao qingshallow always comes to inquire about Su Qing. The intention of prying the corner of the wall is very obvious. He has to guard against it. He said: "next time you report it with me, I''ll be with you." What a coax! Su Qian is funny. She is tall. She is one meter seven or eight in sneakers. She stands on tiptoe a little and is as tall as Xu Qingjiu. She touches his head: "don''t be angry?" Xu Qingjiu nodded low, and let her mess up her hairstyle carefully. What was soft in her heart was that she was hard spoken and complained: "you don''t even call me." "I called eight, you didn''t answer," Su explained Xu Qingjiu solemnly said, "I''ll take two moreShe didn''t understand, "why do you have to hit two more?" Because Zhou Liang said that if you care about one person, it''s more than a dozen calls all the time, at least two digit serial lethal calls. Moreover, you can''t just coax a few calls and surrender. If you don''t get two digits, don''t pick them up and hang them in the air. All bad ideas! Xu Qingjiu opened his eyes: "no reason, ten is my lucky number." Su Qing: "..." How do couples play now? In the evening, Huo Yining came to the hospital. He said the case of wenshuning''s burglary: "I''ve put it on file. I can try it next week." "Can I be convicted?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "Wen shuning didn''t take part in it in person and could be convicted, but most of them were abetting robbery. The punishment should not be heavy. It is likely to be suspended for less than three years." Huo added, "and she''s on bail." Yuan Jiusheng guessed that wenshuning was pregnant after all. Suspension of execution refers to the provision of a certain period of time to suspend the execution of punishment for the criminals who are sentenced to criminal detention or fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years according to law and the criminals who are sentenced to death penalty with suspension of execution. When a pregnant woman is sentenced to criminal detention and fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, and the circumstances of the crime are relatively minor, she has the performance of repentance, and there is no risk of further crime, and the probation is declared to have no significant adverse effect on the community where she lives, she shall be sentenced to probation. That is to say, wenshuning can avoid prison. Huo Yining finished, sat for a while, got up and went back to the Bureau, when the ward door was pushed open. "Captain!" Very excited voice, almost high. It''s JingSe. When he opened the door and saw the people inside, he was ecstatic. His beautiful eyes all smiled and squinted: "we are so lucky." "Sheng Sheng, this is my mother''s Abalone Porridge. You can drink it. It''s good for your health," she said, holding a heat preservation bucket bigger than her head Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "thank you." "No thanks." JingSe replies and sweeps the captain of their family with her spare time. She doesn''t see the captain for a day. She hasn''t seen the captain for many years. Huo Yining looked at the time and stopped: "I''ll go back to the bureau first, and I''ll contact you if there''s any progress." Eyes, stay on JingSe. Jiang Jiusheng nodded. As soon as Huo Yining got up, jingser put down the heat preservation barrel and said with great expectation, "Captain, I''ll take you." He didn''t say. She took the scarf and wrapped it around her face and followed happily. The two walked out of the ward one by one, and the little girl followed slowly. She looked up from time to time and looked at the people in front with a pair of smiling crescent teeth. Huo Yining slowed down. When she came to her side and looked down at the little girl around her, she would show a pair of big nimbus eyes. The eyes were like two obsidian, black and bright, no makeup, and the dark circles were very heavy. "recently, the game addiction is still very heavy?" He asked suddenly. JingSe blinked: "No." It''s also a dozen King dishes and a dozen chicken dishes, but it can''t make the captain think that she''s a worthless Internet addict. "It''s reported that you didn''t get on the plane because you didn''t finish playing a game, and then missed the movie premiere." Tone, like a combination of head teacher and parents. But that''s not the point! The point is - she is so excited: "Captain, you can even read my report." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not his point. "Let''s see," he said, "play less games in the future." The tone is lighter, softer, patient, "not good for vision." Team! Long! Off! Heart! She! JingSe was as happy as an excited groundhog. He nodded his head hard: "OK." I''m very obedient. Huo Yining smiles. They didn''t take the elevator tacitly. They took a flight of stairs. Jingser suddenly asked, "Captain, don''t you play games?" Huo Yining slowed down and walked under her: "I used to play, but I didn''t play after I went to the police school." King se tilts his head: "why don''t you play after going to the police school?" "Look at the road." "Oh." She walked well, grabbed the handrail of the stairs, and asked again, "why didn''t she play after going to the police school?" When she finished her confession, the captain lost contact. She went to the police school, so she didn''t blame him. Huo Yining replied coldly: "because someone is looking for my online love." JingSe was excited: "what do you think of that man? Do you like her or not? " Yes! I! Ah! Me! Just! Yes! You! Of course! Net! Love! Small! Sister! Sister! Just as she was about to burst out - www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 I! Just! Yes! You! Of course! Net! Love! Small! Sister! Sister! Just as she was about to burst out, he said, "not so good." Gender difference, no conspiracy! In the last second, there was still an exciting scene: "what''s more..." Five thunderheads! She wilted for a second, drooped her head and covered her chest like a little quail hit by frost. She said with a smile: "Captain, I''m not comfortable with my heart, so I won''t send you away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining is a bit confused. JingSe presses her heart and turns her head back. Her back is very sad. It''s night, full of stars, around a full moon. Jiang Jiusheng wakes up in the middle of the night, opens her eyes, the bedside lamp is a bit dazzling, she squints her eyes, turns over, bumps into a pair of eyes that are not deep enough to see the bottom, and is in a trance like a dream. "Shijin, is that you?" "I''ll sit down and go." When Jin reached out and wanted to touch her face, she paused again and hung in the air. For a long time, she received her hand stiffly. She took his hand. When Jin pupil raised ground one bright. "What happened to the hands?" She asked him in a light, dreamy voice, fingering the bandage on his wrist. When Jin replied: "the scalpel cut it." His voice was hoarse and low, frustrated and lonely, and he was showing her weakness. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyelids were a little heavy, slowly drooping, drowsy, and murmured, "don''t get hurt." Half asleep and half awake, she was unprepared and attached to him. Shijin bent over: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Like a man walking on a cliff or on thin ice, he asked carefully, "do you want me?" She nodded. Instinctively, she held his hand, pasted it on her face and rubbed: "yes." When Jin eyebrows slightly Ji, pressure in the bottom of the evening mist slowly dissipated. "When I get back." "Wait for me, wait for me to figure it out." Half asleep and half awake, she murmured a few words, then fell asleep and breathed lightly. At that time, Jin leaned over and put her lips on her lips. Finally, her panic was placed. The next day, Jiang Jiusheng was discharged from the hospital. The third plan went to Wencheng temporarily to take a view. The time was very fast. Jiang Jiusheng flew directly to Wencheng with his team. A lot of things happened in this week. Wenshuning was involved in criminal cases. Wenshi''s stock fell. During the period of bail, Lin Anzhi, the fiance, temporarily took the place of driving decision-making power. In the medium term of cooperation between Wynn bank and SJ''s group, SJ''s began to be put into production in large quantities due to the large increase of pre-sale data in the early market, and Wynn added investment amount. In early June, the first batch of SJ''s products were officially launched for sale. Less than a week after the launch, there was a storm. SJ''s group is the first to develop a generation of conductor for the electronic industry. Once the product is online, the sales volume in a week has exceeded one billion, and the initial user experience is very optimistic. But three days ago, the Bureau of industry and Commerce received seven complaints from consumers of SJ''s electronic products in a row. After investigation, there are indeed problems in the power consumption and main board of the products. At present, SJ''s group has completely stopped the production and operation of its products, and all the remaining products on the market have also been removed from the shelves. SJ''s group has not yet made any relevant response to the follow-up processing and consumer compensation issues, with daily news special report. " Wenshuning turns off the TV: "what do people say at SJ''s?" Secretary Xia Meng stood aside with a heavy expression: "I haven''t given any reply yet." From the early stage of research and development to the large-scale production of these products, Wen''s investment fund has been increased many times, and nearly half of the bank''s working capital has been used, without any mistakes. "Ask Mr. Yan of SJ''s as soon as possible." "Yes, Mr. Wen." The internal telephone rings, and the warm reading band picks it up. On the other side of the phone, Wen Shihao opened the door and directly informed: "I have informed the board of directors and have a meeting in the afternoon." Wen shuning''s face turned cold when he heard it. "Why didn''t you ask me?" The female voice on the phone was slightly surprised: "little aunt, have you forgotten? You are still on bail, and you have no decision-making power for the time being. " When the conversation changed, the tone became stronger. "Besides, SJ''s investment project has such a big problem, do you want to give the board a reasonable explanation?" It''s for questioning. Wen Shuling pulled the corners of his mouth, silently sneering: "I''ll deal with this case, don''t bother you." Wenshi quickly replied: "I suggest you deal with your burglary first. You should read the statement. Because this e-investment project has used too much working capital and can''t collect it for a while. Our bank is going to be insolvent. At this time, once there is a run, Wenshi will lose a lot of blood even if she doesn''t finish playing, Or the bank, can''t stand any disturbance. " At this time, as long as anyone comes to fan, the capital flow of the bank is bound to be paralyzed. Three days later, SJ''s CEO made a unified response:All problem products will be refunded in full and compensated. All online and offline products will be scrapped, and one problem product will never be sold. In the electronic industry, it''s not uncommon for offline products to have problems, but the heroic aftertreatment method like SJ''s is absolutely unprecedented, and consumers are highly praised for it. As soon as SJ''s Countermeasures came out, Wen was not calm. Wen shuning went to SJ''s headquarters that day and waited for half an hour outside the president''s office before meeting Yan Feng, executive director of SJ''s group. The electronics industry of SJ''s is in the charge of Yan Feng. He is the highest executive officer of the group. He is in his fifties, chubby and mellow, a little bit Mediterranean. He laughs when he sees people and is harmonious. "Yan Dong, what do you mean by SJ''s?" Wen shuning opened his mouth with a clear intention, which was a question. Yan Feng''s small eyes narrowed like a smiling tiger: "that''s what it means on the surface." All online and offline products shall be scrapped. This is SJ''s response strategy. As a partner, Wen''s is not involved at all. With a big hand, he can really throw a lot of money. Wenshu Ning is cold eyed: "then you know how much money will be lost for all the scrap?" Yan Feng is still smiling, and answers like a stream: "we have finance, naturally clear." So an astronomical number, even without blinking, wenshuning sneered: "so, are you crazy?" Yan Feng smiled and shook his head: "our chairman said that money can be lost, but SJ''s signboard can''t be smashed, even if it''s all scrapped, it won''t flow out a defective product." This light tone, when dealing with a pile of radish vegetables? That batch of nanoconductors, the raw material is the price. Wenshuning was completely impatient, and his tone was not polite: "I don''t care if you sj''s want to dig your own grave, but in this project, there is also our investment of Wenshi." Yan Feng hurriedly said that he knew that he was calm like an old fox wearing only a mask: "the legal counsel of our company will talk to President Wen about the liquidated damages and part of the compensation." Even so, she has lost tens of billions of working capital, let alone SJ''s. The initial R & D equipment and investment is a large amount, that is to say, it will be discarded if it is discarded. Wenshuning sneered with a look: "listen to Yan Dong, you sj''s seem to have no shortage of funds." Yan Feng greeted with a smile: "our chairman really has a lot of money." Wen shuning''s eyes and voice suddenly became aggressive: "since there is no lack of funds, why let''s take Wen''s shares?" Before the cooperation, she also had such a question: how can the leading enterprises in the electronic industry lack funds due to the diversity of their industrial chains? Only at that time, SJ''s threw out such a big piece of hot cake, which attracted many enterprises to rush to it. They are businessmen. The first concern is always the interests, they all want to take a share of SJ''s, but they ignore the most fundamental problem. SJ''s is not short of money at all. Yan Feng just said, "this is what our chairman means." Wenshuning''s mind suddenly tightened a string: "who is your chairman?" She hasn''t even seen the real boss of SJ''s for such a long time. If Yan Feng didn''t take one bite of our chairman, she would have the same idea as everyone else, thinking that the boss of SJ''s is Yan Feng. The so-called chairman has never been exposed to the public, or even a little identity information. Yan Feng''s face is still the standard fake smile: "this is not convenient to disclose." Wenshuning is angry and laughs. He shakes his hand and puts down the teacup: "do you sj''s have too much money to burn? Play me a billion! " At last I see it. Yan Feng smiled politely and looked at his watch: "I have a meeting to hold. If there is anything else, please contact our legal department and financial department." "You --" Yan Feng brushed his suit, walked out laughing and answered the phone: "Hello, waiting for me? Come on, come on. " Wen shuning: "..." The phone is reversed, and she pretends to be so perfunctory? Wenshu gnaws her teeth with anger. The next day, a financial news exposed, a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Wen''s Bank is facing the risk of insolvency due to its tight capital and deficit. As soon as the news came out, less than a day later, the withdrawal users of Wynn bank soared and a large number of cash withdrawals occurred, resulting in a serious run on the bank and the stock plummeted all the way. However, one wave is not smooth and another wave is rising. Here, Wenshi bank once fell into financial crisis. Over there, wenshuning, executive director of Wenshi bank, instigated others to enter the house for robbery. He lost the case and was sentenced to 10 months in prison with a one-year reprieve. In the middle of June, the sun was burning and the air was hot and dry. At the end of the sentence, wenshuning was sentenced to a suspended sentence and released in court. Many reporters heard the news and crouched at the door of the court early in the morning. When they saw wenshuning coming out, all the media swarmed up with camera machines and surrounded wenshuning and her secretary under the stone steps.At the moment, the exit was blocked. The reporter couldn''t wait, jostling and shoving one after another. She was pushed to wenshuning step by step. Before she could stand still, the reporter''s radio was crowded in front of her. Countless mouths were scrambling to open to her. "Miss Wen, why do you instigate others to rob?" "What is your purpose?" "Are you satisfied with the judgment of the first instance?" "Will an appeal be considered for second instance?" Wenshuning''s secretary stood in front of him, and with a cold face, he pushed away the crowd: "excuse me." However, reporters did not buy the bill at all. They rushed in and pushed wenshuning''s secretary directly into the middle of the crowd, surrounded by people and completely blocked. Without the Secretary''s block, the reporter stepped closer and closer. The microphone almost poked into wenshuning''s face. There was a lot of noise in her ear. Problems came one after another, and she didn''t get around at all. "Is Wynn''s deficit due to poor management? Or because of internal decentralization? " "How much money has Wynn invested in SJ''s project? Is insolvency due to investment failure? " "Wen''s shares have plummeted all the way. Does the group have any countermeasures?" "Are bank runs under control?" One by one, the questions were tricky and domineering. Wenshuning was pushed back step by step. There was no pause in her ears. The voice of questioning was deafening. The flash of camera shot straight into her eyes. The blood color on her face faded a little bit. She couldn''t bear it. She shouted: "get out!" However, as soon as she said something, she didn''t know who it was. She pushed hard, and the crowd that was tightly surrounded rushed forward. She was facing wenshuning, and a thrust came to her face. She staggered under her feet and hugged her stomach subconsciously. The whole person was pushed out hard, and fell on the stone steps behind her. Her half body was numb, and her face was white with pain. She tried to stand up on her back, however, in front of her A microphone does not let her go, like a mountain, ferocious pressure over. "Miss Wen, please give me an answer." "What do you say about this crime, from your father''s buying murders to your instigating others to rob?" "Miss Wen, your fiance hasn''t been in the dark recently. Is there something wrong with your relationship?" "It''s said that you don''t agree, is it true?" Once again she was forced to sit back on the ground, and her abdomen suddenly ached, as if she was twisted by a heavy object. Children! Wenshuning roared with his belly in his arms: "get out of the way, all of you!" However, no one stood aside. She looked up and looked at the eager faces. She felt like a group of open blooded beasts. She was convulsed by pain in her abdomen. She could not sit down. She lay on the ground with one hand. She only used one hand to protect her stomach and cried out in a broken voice. "Don''t come here." "My child." "Don''t hurt my child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss wenshuling, please give me an answer." "Miss wenshuning!" "Miss wenshuning --" turned her abdomen, and there was a hot flow, which gradually filled with the smell of bleeding. Wenshuning bit her teeth, pushed the crowd away, looked up, and saw the car parked on the opposite road, the window was down, and the person sitting on the copilot was looking at her, a pair of eyes, cold and thin. Wenshuning is very happy: "An Zhi!" It''s like a beam of light in despair. However, the light, a flash away, the window rolled down, the pair of cold eyes floating away, and then the car slowly started, moving in the opposite direction. It turns out that he didn''t come to save her. Also right, how could he save her? This scene is not strange to her. In the end of Mo Bing, he gave it back to her intact. What she had done, now, she has paid back one by one. Wenshuning pulled the corner of his mouth and fell down. The black car, moving away. There was a stampede at the door of the court, which caused a sensation all over the Internet. Tianbei hospital. When wenshuning woke up, it was already after noon, the window was open in the ward, the sun fell in, she opened her eyes, some dazzling, subconsciously blocked with her hands. The nurse is changing the medicine: "you are awake." Wen shuning Mu is sober, his subordinates feel his stomach, and he asks anxiously, "nurse, where is my child?" The nurse was speechless. Wenshuning suddenly sat up, and a flower appeared in front of her eyes. A strong sense of vertigo hit her. Her face was as white as paper, and her face was full of panic: "where is my child?" "You go out first." Wenshuning noticed that wenshuhua was sitting on the sofa. After the nurse was sent out, wenshuhua went to the hospital bed and said with a complex look: "shuning, the child is not saved." Wenshuning was stunned for a few seconds, then he collapsed. He stared at wenshuhua intensely and roared out of control: "why can''t he help it? Is that you? Are you afraid that my child will come to rob you of property and kill him on purpose! "Shout like a madman. Wen Shuhua said coldly, "calm down." Wenshuning smashed a cup on the ground: "I don''t want to calm down!" Pull the quilt and scream hysterically, "give me my baby back, give me my baby back!" Wenshuhua came forward, raised his hand and shouted: "wenshuning!" She was stunned, her eyes were wide open, her ears were ringing, and Wen Shuhua scolded: "are you still awake? It''s all Lin Anzhi. He''s colluding with Sj''s. do you know if you''ve led the wolf into the house! " Wenshuning''s eyes were dull and empty for a long time. He shook his head and muttered to himself, "no way, I''m pregnant with his children. He won''t do this to me. No way." Not awake yet! Wen Shuhua sneered, "do you know that today is the day when banks change owners?" Wenshuning looked up and stared incredulously, "what do you mean?" "Your fiance, with a 35% stake, is in Wynn." Wen Shuhua said angrily, biting his teeth. "Now, the Bank of Wen family is about to change its name to Lin." Wen shuning, executive chairman of Wenjia bank, was involved in criminal cases and was involved in scandals. Lin Anzhi, director of Wenjia bank, holds 35% of the bank''s shares and was temporarily appointed as acting chairman of the board of directors. At the meeting, the new chairman made an emergency response decision, issued bonds, and raised funds for the bank. In addition to Director Wen Shihao, the decision was passed by all votes. At four o''clock, the board of directors went on for four hours, and wenshuning suddenly appeared. At the door of the conference room, the Secretary of the president''s office hurriedly stopped: "President Wen, there is a meeting inside." Wenshuning''s face was so ugly that he angrily scolded: "get out of the way." "Mr. Wen --" wenshuling pushes away: "roll!" She pushed the door of the meeting room directly. It''s full of seats. All Wen''s senior executives are there, while Lin Anzhi is sitting at the top of the conference room, one left, one right and two rows of directors. All eyes are looking at the door, including Lin Anzhi, slowly looking up, the eyes are not cold or hot, there is no mood at all. Wenshuning had just miscarried. He was very weak and could not walk steadily. He stumbled to the front and stared at Lin Anzhi. He asked, "Why are you sitting in this position?" Lin Anzhi did not answer. He glanced at the audience and said, "go out first." After looking at the two faces, a group of senior executives left the table one after another, that is, Wen Shihao did not leave a word. After a meaningful examination, they left the conference room. Lin Anzhi got up, went to close the door, sat back, looked up at wenshuning''s eyes: "why do I sit in that position? What do you think? " Holding 35% of the shares, he has been the largest shareholder of Wynn''s shares, and he has kept his energy and energy for such a long time. Wenshuning glared at him: "when did you start to buy Wenshi''s shares?" "Five years ago." She is inconceivable, eyes lock each other: "Lin Anzhi, what on earth are you coming from?" Five years ago, they didn''t even know each other. Obviously, they didn''t come for her at all, but for their whole family. "Your father didn''t tell you?" Lin An''s eyes are cold, his pupils are like cold stars in three or nine days The victim of her father''s murder was a pair of children of Lin Xiaoping, a banker. If there were any survivors Wen shuning was stunned: "Lin, Lin --" Lin Anzhi slowly replied: "I am Lin Jin Yan." He stood up and approached. "Remember me? Sister shuning. " At that time, wenshuning was an adult. Wenzhixiao often took her to the bank with her. She was a pillar of talent praised by everyone, and her strength was beginning to show. At that time, he was still a teenager who didn''t know anything. When he got to know each other, he called her sister shuning. Later, Lin Anzhi knew that wenshuning had become wenzhixiao''s right and left hand since he was an adult. It''s not clear how much of wenshuning''s murder case was her advice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 It''s not clear how much of the murder case of Wen''s family was her advice. Wenshuning stepped back and reached the corner of the table. She tottered to hold the chair. After a long time of stupidity, wenshuning''s eyes widened in horror. "You''re here for revenge, you''re here for revenge..." She murmured a few words, raised her head suddenly, and her pupil shrank abruptly. "My father, he --" he interrupted in a cold voice: "he was so kind to my father back then." The hatred in my eyes was accumulating layer by layer, and the color of my eyes was burning and pressing, "my father was killed alive before even the court trial, and my mother, even my father''s first seven didn''t live." There were four members of the Lin family. At that time, she and her father planned carefully for half a year. Wen shuning''s body softened and fell on the chair, like falling into the ice cellar. All her limbs were cold. She looked up stupidly: "the reporter at the door of the court is also you?" Lin Anzhi said: "yes." Her father, their Wen family, and her children Wenshuning shouted out of control: "the child is innocent!" Lin Anzhi suddenly laughs, his eyes are fierce, like a beast that has been enduring for a long time. He would like to rush up and tear her apart: "are mo Bing''s children and I innocent? Mo Bing''s parents are not innocent? There are three lives of my Lin family. What did they do wrong? What did my four-year-old sister do wrong? " She was pressed to silence. Lin Anzhi sneered: "wenshuning, there are karma and blood debts in the world. Today, you eat the bad fruits by yourself, because you never have good thoughts." If she had a little compassion, if she hadn''t dealt with Mo Bing''s family, he wouldn''t have changed his face. He was like a madman with revenge in his mind. Wenshuning could not believe it. He clenched his hands tightly. His fingernails were almost pinched into the meat. He bit his teeth one by one. He was unwilling to go to extremes: "Lin Anzhi, I have your own flesh and blood in my stomach. How can you do it?" Lin Anzhi''s eyes were cold and understated: "I never touched you, how could it be my flesh and blood." She was stunned. Never touched you She raised her head stupidly, her eyes covered with horror, and her whole body was shaking: "you, what do you say?" Lin Anzhi stood and looked down at her coldly: "I put medicine in the wine that day and bought you a man with 100000 yuan." Wenshuning falls into the cold pool. All his limbs are cold and aching. I can''t believe it. Big tears smash down: "are you kidding me?" Lin Anzhi said the cruelest words: "don''t worry, I have chosen a clean one for you." That night, she had no memory at all. She only thought that alcohol had paralyzed her nerves. She only thought that he was drunk. She didn''t know who the sleepers were. She only thought that they had made progress at last. She just thought It turned out that he was calculating her, making her pregnant, letting her relax her guard, and then he hit right. Pressing her last string, it broke in a flash. She was limping in her chair with tears on her face and teeth: "Lin Anzhi, you are so cruel." Lin responded coldly: "you don''t have to let it go." Anyway, if this life is ruined, we will always pull some beast like people to hell together. He looked at her, only hate and hatred in his eyes: "against a madman like you, I can only be more mad than you." Wen Shuhua is right about leading wolves into the house. It''s her high self-esteem and arrogance that makes her so confused. She thinks that this is a man she can hold for a lifetime. At the end of the day, I found that this is a wolf with strong energy, sharp claws and teeth, waiting for the opportunity to move. Wenshuning suddenly laughed: "Oh, I found it all by myself. I have raised a wild animal beside me." "You asked for it." He held her chin. "I was going to give up revenge. You had to move Mo Bing. I warned you, don''t touch her, don''t make me fight with you." He pushed away. When the chair overturned, she fell to the ground, her eyes were blank, and she was stupidly laughing. Retribution, retribution "Ha ha ha ha ha..." She laughs, laughs and laughs, tears come down, tears wash her eyes, there is only a layer of scalding flame in her pupil, it is hate, unwilling, it is a cruel decision to die together, she bites her teeth, and forces the tears back. Lin Anzhi stood in front of her with the light on his back, casting a shadow behind her, saying: "the chairman of SJ''s is Shi Jin." Because she is pregnant, Lin Anzhi has been following up on that project. No wonder she has lost her blood. She suddenly realized, "you and him play with me?" That''s why she lost. Lin Anzhi was noncommittal and looked down coldly. "It''s not over yet. You signed a personal guarantee for that project. Now, it''s your turn to spit out my Lin''s stuff." Turn around and leave. Wenshuning sat on the ground, stupefied. It''s really cruel. She killed half of her life in one bite. He''s right. It''s not over yet. She''ll never give up until one dies!The next day, Wynn bank issued bonds to fill the gap. In addition, for the cooperation project with Sj''s, Wen shuning, then the executive chairman, signed a personal guarantee. He should be responsible for the failed project and use 20% of his personal shares for financing. The financing party is a venture capital company, so far, Jiamei venture capital has become the third largest shareholder of Wynn. Wynn''s office of directors. Secretary Ding Chunlei came forward: "President Lin." Lin Anzhi thought for a moment: "check out Jiamei venture capital." It''s impossible for wenshuning, who has been in charge of the bank for so many years, to have no private property. It''s not over. We need to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Ding Chunlei Fu Shou: "I know." At present, this man is becoming more and more violent. "By the way, get someone to post a newsletter." Ding Chunlei asked for instructions: "what''s the content?" Lin An''s face was expressionless: "the engagement was dissolved." The next day, wenshuning of Wenshi bank and Lin Anzhi, the former movie emperor, were all released from their engagement on the Internet. The reason was simple and perfunctory. Apart from their bad temper, they didn''t say a word. After Lin Anzhi retired from the circle, there was no further development. The news of many months later was the cancellation of engagement. Lin Anzhi''s ashes powder said that the operation looked very good. After Wen''s issuance of bonds and financing, the fiscal deficit was temporarily stabilized, and the operation and operation were gradually back on track. In addition, SJ''s group re developed the nano conductor application. At the beginning of the project, it promised consumers that the first batch of products would be tested free of charge to ensure that there would be no previous problems before they were officially launched. Consumer says: industry bibcock is bibcock, this pen and style, very domineering president! Hospitals. Because wenshuning is still on probation and shares financing, she does not participate in the management and decision-making of the bank for the time being. Xia Meng, Secretary of wenshuning, reported the latest developments of the bank before reporting: "President Wen, SJ''s has been put into production." Wenshuning is incredible: "so fast?" Xia Meng nodded and explained: "I sent someone to investigate their technology department, and did not start research and development work at all, but directly put into production." So Xia Meng boldly guessed: "at that time, what we used in cooperation with Wen''s was not the final product at all. What was put into production this time was the final research and development achievement." In other words, the cooperation with Wynn is based on the failed defective products. SJ''s spending tens of billions is to engage them! Wenshuning tightly clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, the back of his hand was blue and sinew, the needle was tight and cocked up, and the red liquid in the infusion tube flowed backwards. Summer dream hurriedly reminds: "total temperature, back, back to the blood." It''s only more than a week since plan 3 was shot in Wencheng. Jiangbei has been turned upside down. In the middle of June, the summer solstice is coming. In these days, the weather is hot and dry. It''s a bit stuffy. It''s cloudy in Wencheng city. The heavy rain will not fall. The clouds will be dark and oppressive. It''s annoying for no reason. Today, there is no drama of Jiang Jiusheng. She has a rest in the hotel. It''s a viewing room. She moves a reclining chair on the balcony to watch the water and horses coming out of the building. There are also the sea and mountains in the distance. She sleeps in the chair and talks with Mo Bing on the phone. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly said, "Mo Bing, the Wen family has changed the day." Mo Bing knows what she''s going to say. She just added, "well." Then, in a normal voice, he turned to the topic, "the weather in Moore is just right, it''s warm." She didn''t want to talk about the man who made her cry. Jiang Jiusheng knows it, thinks about it for a while, and asks Mo Bing, "do I want to go with you? The picture you sent me is beautiful, and Moore''s sky is blue. " Recently, her mood has been very depressed and her words have become less and less. It''s a sign of depression. Mo Bing is not at ease: "Sheng Sheng, you go to do psychotherapy." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is light: "I have been taking medicine, but it seems to be useless." People are like this, especially psychopaths, can''t stop thinking. Hung up Mo Bing''s phone, Jin Yu came to knock on the door. He followed Jiang Jiusheng on the third day when he arrived in Wencheng. He lived next to Jiang Jiusheng and did not disturb her. He appeared beside her in time and was quiet. Jiang Jinyu brings a tablet. "Sister." "Well?" He said, "I made a game. Do you want to play?" Jiang Jiusheng was not interested. He just couldn''t bear to brush his kindness. He sat up from the reclining chair and asked, "what game?" Jiang Jinyu said, "it measures brain speed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her brother is not someone else''s brother. He plays a lot unique. Jiang Jiusheng is a little embarrassed: "how to play?" Jiang Jinyu squatted beside the chair and opened the game: "I''ll show you once."The game he designed is easy to use. Jiang Jiusheng will watch the demonstration and then One play is one day. Thanks to Jinyu''s blessing, her brain hasn''t stopped for a whole day. The game is set with a checkpoint. Maybe it''s poisonous, which arouses her competitive heart. It can''t stop. After a long time of highly concentrated brain, she may be tired and have no dream all night. It''s hard to get a good sleep. After that, the next day. Jiang Jinyu took the plate again and said, "sister." Jiang Jiusheng has a play in the afternoon. He is reading the script and looks up at the youth. He sat next to her, his hair was a bit disordered, his skin was very white, his lips were cold, he didn''t have a good rest, and he said, "I''ve made another game, do you want to try it?" He lowered his eyes, and the whole man was a little soft and lovely. Is the game so easy to play? Suddenly I think the computer industry is not simple. Jiang Jiusheng put down the script: "is it the same as yesterday?" Yesterday''s game, she has passed the customs, Jinyu just designed the difficulty, point to stop. Jiang Jinyu explained, "no, it''s a brain speed test. This is a hand speed test. I''ll teach you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, after measuring the brain speed, Jiang Jiusheng began to measure the hand speed, which is another day. Really, her brother''s game is toxic. It''s a simple single player game. It''s addictive. If you don''t play the game until you pass the customs, you won''t give up. It''s not like hanging people too much. It''s like a step-by-step Pit. This day, I spent it busy again. I didn''t have time to daydream. My sleep quality was much better and I didn''t have nightmares. The third day. Jiang Jinyu appeared at the gate of Jiang Jiusheng on time. "Sister." When Jiang Jiusheng saw the tablet in his hand, he knew his intention: "did you play again?" He nodded, "well." It seems that it''s not very interesting. Look down, and there''s a shadow under the eyelids. She laughs: "what''s the test this time?" Jiang Jinyu looked up, a little black eyes, said: "eye speed." Brain speed, hand speed, eye speed, is this a series of games? In this way, Jiang Jiusheng was busy with the game for another day, and the time passed surprisingly fast. The fourth day. Jiang Jinyu, with a big black eye ring and messy hair, holds a flat plate: "sister." Jiang Jiusheng thought it was wrong and looked at the youth carefully: "Jinyu, did you stay up late to play games?" He nodded, "well." It''s not hard to stay up late. These games are all a set of basic codes. It''s not difficult to code alone, but it''s almost a day and a night. You can''t use other people''s games. You have to design your own, just to let his sister play. The difficulty and level should be moderate. Jiang Jiusheng could not imagine: "how many days did you not sleep?" Jiang Jinyu held out two fingers: "two days." In fact, he didn''t sleep much for four days, but he can''t tell the truth and will annoy her. Jiang Jiusheng took over the tablet in his hand and said: "you go to bed first. I will check it from time to time. No more boiling." He nodded. "I''ll teach you to play first." He first opened the game and explained, "this is to measure brain speed and hand speed at the same time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. If he didn''t stop him, he would be measuring brain speed and eye speed at the same time tomorrow, followed by hand speed and eye speed. What suddenly occurred to her: "did anyone tell you anything?" Jiang Jinyu dodged his eyes and touched his nose, but did not speak. "Well?" Jiang Jiusheng can basically guess it and confirm it with him. The young man lowered his head, a little guilty: "my brother-in-law said that you should have a good meal, sleep well, not be alone, not be confused." Emphasis added, "it''s best to make you laugh." He frowned, a little embarrassed and distressed, "but I can only play games, not tell jokes." So, he made a game a day to keep her busy, and then he had no time to daydream. He could sleep well even when he was tired. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know what to say. First, she urges him to go to bed. Then, holding the tablet, she suddenly loses the interest of playing games. Her mind can''t stop, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Many things are unclear, and her memory is still confused. In the afternoon, she had a play, which was an opponent of the second daughter Qin Xiaoyi. She went to the set early. Xie Dang has come to visit the class. Maybe Shijin has told him something. He has told her more than ten jokes in a row. The crew members are all around to listen. Xie Dang tells jokes. It''s really not funny. They think it''s strange. It''s suspected that it''s a red rain in the sky. Everyone thinks it''s mysterious. But Princess Xie tells jokes. Can you not laugh at the jokes his highness tells? So, everyone pretended to laugh together. The studio was just a piece of "laughter". Qin Xiaoyi holds hands, smiles and looks at Xie Dang: "are you going to change careers and become a comedian?" This joke told Xie Dang was a bit humiliating, not very cool: "it has something to do with you?" "Of course, if you want to be a comedian, you can sign up for Qin''s entertainment. I''ll give you a hand."This tone, very domineering female president. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang is speechless and says, "the ghost wants you to hold it." Qin Xiaoyi smiled and didn''t get angry. He didn''t have the usual arrogance and good temper: "Xie Dang, what do you think of my performance?" Xie Dang is perfunctory: "ask the director." Qin Xiaoyi came to him and turned around. Without words, he asked, "how do I look like this?" Xie Dang didn''t lift his eyelids. He was lying in the rest chair of Jiang Jiusheng, with a long leg up: "ask the stylist." Qin xiaoyizuijiao''s smile is more and more inventive and colorful. He goes up and says, "am I beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s a hole in my head! Pit! He turned away, the sun was a little dazzling, he found a sunscreen from the dressing table, put it on his precious hands, and casually replied, "ask the makeup artist." Fuck him! Qin Xiaoyi completely ignored his impatience and gradually asked more questions: "what do you think of me?" Xie Dang raised his eyes, not cold or hot: "not so." Qin Xiaoyi smiled, eyes curved: "finally willing to look at me." as like as two peas glutinous rice balls stare at the meat, she is suspicious of whether she will come to nibble him. He is uncomfortable. Her mouth is a little bit out of touch. "Qin Xiaoyi, are you being abused?" What a problem! He has such a bad attitude that he can''t come here to have fun. I helped her once, but he was wrong! Qin xiaoyiwen was not as obedient as usual, but nodded his head and said seriously: "maybe, but it seems that he is only sick to you." Xie Dang: "..." Goosebumps are on the rise. Damn it, it''s killing him! Xie Dang got up from the rest chair, took a bottle of water around Qin Xiaoyi, and went to give Jiang Jiusheng. She had just finished a play and had a lot of sweat, which was a little off. Xie Dang''s tone is always not very good, wilting: "so what do you spell? You are needed for such a dangerous play. Please don''t stand for me. " Jiang Jiusheng filled a small half bottle of water, seeking truth from facts: "the double has not yet reached my movement standard." Just you can fight! He scolded: "toil!" Look at her hand, in a ferocious tone, "is it hurt? I think I saw you hit. " Jiang Jiusheng moved his wrist, but it was a little bit painful. He didn''t put it on his heart: "it''s not hurt." It''s like this again, always dead! Xie Dang glared at her severely and went to the assistant to take an ice bag and threw it to her Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "thank you, younger martial brother." Xie Dang raised his chin and looked haughty: "it''s brother Dang." At this time -- "brother Dang!" "You don''t even cover my sunscreen cover," Ma shouted over there Wencheng has strong ultraviolet rays. Her sister tucked a bottle of sunscreen to protect him. She said that he must take good care of his face, which was originally too anxious. He can no longer look like a middle-aged man, or he can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Xie Dang shook his delicate hand: "I painted it." The lid has to be covered, too! Xie Dang looks like a big brother: "brother Dang will buy you a box tomorrow." "Thank you brother Dang!" It''s great to be a brother. Xie Dang is in a good mood. Jiang Jiusheng goes to take a picture. He continues to dominate her chair, and then puts sun protection on his hands. Qin Xiaoyi suddenly said, "I thought you didn''t like her now." Xie Dang''s action stopped immediately. There was no smile in his eyes: "don''t be smart." Qin Xiaoyi ignored and continued to challenge his bottom line: "Xie Dang, how do you like Jiang Jiusheng so much?" Although she hides well, she likes Xie Dang. So, knowing every expression of him, when he looks at Jiang Jiusheng, Xie Dang is different. Even if he is angry, there is still light in his eyes, which is amazing. Xie Dang is grumpy: "I want you to take care of it!" He put off the sun protection and walked away directly. After a few steps, he turned back and glared at Qin Xiaoyi fiercely, "you should dare to tell her that I killed you." They are confidants. She is the thirteen disciples of Lao Xie''s family. He is the youngest. It used to be, and will not be, and cannot be. Qin Xiaoyi is just smiling. How could he be so stubborn? It''s also Xie Dang. He does everything really and sincerely. In a half true and half false tone, she gently exposed the topic: "if you don''t have someone you like, can you let me line up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "If you don''t have someone you like, can you let me line up?" Xie Dang''s tone of beating: "people who like me can line up and circle the earth three times. You are not afraid to waste your time, go to the south wall." After that, he turned around angrily, and then saw a smiling face like the spring jasmine from afar. He was even more upset: "Why are you here?" Talking about a travel bag that is bigger than half of her body on the back of ink. Her eyes are all around: "call my idol!" Crazy call! Then he ignored Xie Dang and looked at Jiang Jiusheng with the expression of a girl who was a fan. He was about to take out the help card to shout and cheer. The eyes are blazing Jiang Jiusheng called immediately today: "what''s the matter?" It''s very easy to talk about ink: "nothing, a little bitch on the platform smashed the sleeping materials and was dug out, but he hasn''t named the Taoist surname yet. The audacious little bitch smashed the dirty water on me and colluded with the paparazzi to squat down on me." Talking about the calligraphy, he he said with high morale, "I''m actually a persimmon. If I don''t kill her, I''m not dy''s first blockbuster!" Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. Dy said in his first shot: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it for me. I have a way to solve it." Hung up, Ma ran to Jiang Jiusheng and said, "sister Sheng, brother Dang has tweeted." It''s concise and comprehensive, straight to and fro, with a very loud style. Xie Dang V: that car is mine. The picture shows a white Ferrari with Xie Dang standing next to it, extremely upset. Next, Jiang Jiusheng forwarded Xie Dang''s Micro blog. Jiang Jiusheng V: I''m in the car, too. Ten minutes later, Qin Xiaoyi also forwarded it. Qin Xiaoyi V: and me. Three microblogs in a row, netizens burst the pot, what''s the situation? This website is so popular that three big people in the entertainment circle came out to help her clarify. It''s not easy. The netizens, especially the fans of the three bigwigs, moved their stools and became a qualified melon eater. They were ready to fight at any time. The water in the red circle of the net didn''t flow, but they had to keep an eye on it. Their idols couldn''t get a drop of dirty water. Although three big men came out to clarify, there was still a part of the water army with rhythm. They said that the sleeping anchor who was recently robbed was dy''s talking about calligraphy. In addition, there were some vague bed photos. Looking at the outline of the five senses, they were really similar to talking about calligraphy. This big pot of black material, in any case, can''t help but be buttoned on the head of talking about ink. However, it''s only ten hours. There''s a big V on Weibo picking out Miss Tan er who was dressed up at the anniversary of talking about medicine. When the photo came out, it blinded a lot of netizens. The second sister of talking about ink is actually Wang Hong. The second daughter of Jiangdu''s first rich family, why can''t Mao want to run away and become a tennis star? Second miss, you''d better go back and sell the medicine. This series of changes, like tornadoes, came as a surprise. To this - on the calligraphy: "..." Her whole person is very ignorant. Why the whole world is cleaning her white? It seems that her hero has no place. No way, she has to do something. Talking about calligraphy, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to a sister on the platform: "Xiancao, do you know something? The picture of your plain face was sent by lenger. " Lenger is the anchor who sleeps all the way to the first sister. The black material is flying all over the sky, but there is no real hammer. No, she keeps throwing away the pot to talk about ink. I guess it depends on their similar faces and easy to carry the pot. Xiancao is also the host of YD''s famous name. She once sat firmly on the throne of the first three sisters. Last year, I don''t know who exposed her plain photos. Therefore, she lost a large number of house boy fans. This fairy grass and lenger are "girlfriends" and often co frame the anchor together. Fairy grass is not a fool either: "do you want to stir up discord?" On calligraphy, he immediately corrected: "no, I''m an informer." She was calm and told, "the entertainment record that exposed your plain face just happened to be my room management." Finish saying, jilt evidence, it is the chat record of lenger and that entertainment. Then he hung up the phone, opened a bottle of soda, ordered spicy crawfish, and spicy chicken paws, sat and watched dy fairy grass tear the plastic girl lenger, who was fierce and full. As soon as he came, he directly hit the hammer to expose the coquettes behind the pure female anchor. This operation, 666! Talking about calligraphy, I was so happy. I had a chicken paw in my mouth and started the live broadcast. I was in a good mood. After eating for 20 minutes, I began to give benefits in the live broadcast room. "My baby is in a good mood today. Let''s go for welfare," he yelled to the camera as he peeled the shrimp The barrage howled. Talking about ink is similar to a street pyramid scheme, with a lot of lip synching: "my husband Jiang Jiusheng was praised on Weibo, and his second wife talked about ink. All the top 66 gave my husband an album, plus a bottle of heart clearing pill made by Tan''s secret." Here, there should be a barrage. The screen is full of words. When talking about calligraphy, I chose a few answers that are pleasing to my eyes."First wife?" The second wife said with great pride, "of course, the first wife is sister Sheng''s doctor." Jiang Jiusheng''s brain powder is still the same as before. Talking about the ink, seeing the clear heart Pill on the screen, he was surprised: "haven''t you heard of the clear heart pill?" Come and go, the advertisement goes a wave, "one goes down happily to compete with the immortal, has the disease to cure, does not have the disease to be healthy, as long as thirty-nine eight, thirty-nine eight, do not ask me why to touch, the factory director is my watch pot!" Tan Mobao thought: don''t thank the executives of Tan''s pharmaceutical industry! I''ll think about getting my sister to speak for me later. Tan''s executives: "..." Is this really miss two? It''s not from Jiangnan leather factory? The barrage is all laughing. Jiangbei Jiangdu, talk about home. In the deep night, the bell rang suddenly. Mrs. Yang, the wife of the conversation, picked up: "hello." There was no response from the other end of the line. "Hello," Ms. Yang said She asked, "who is that?" There was no response. Wind and noise came from the receiver. Ms. Yang was impatient: "where is it?" the person over there suddenly opened his mouth with a hoarse voice: "if you don''t make money again, I will expose all the things about your factory." Ms. Yang responded for a few seconds and sneered: "then go ahead and see if I can give you a dime." The other side was annoyed, scolded a few vulgar words, ruthlessly said: "you wait, you wait! You talk about home and wait for me! " Then the phone was hung up. Ms. Yang stared at the screen of her mobile phone for a few minutes and pulled out a sneer. In the evening, there was a night play with Su Wen. Jiang Jiusheng entered the play very quickly and the shooting was very smooth. It was only after nine o''clock. The director asked the crew to have a night snack. Jiang Jiusheng refused to leave because of his physical discomfort. Xiaoma accompanied her back to her hotel. From the nanny''s car, Ma looked around, worried. "Sister Sheng." Small hemp voice with the strangled like, trembling Wei very low voice. Jiang Jiusheng looks back at him. Small hemp Eye Bead swept two circles, shrink neck: "how do I always think someone follows us." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He went to the hotel lobby. Small hemp is timid, fragment read ceaselessly: "are we being followed?" The brain can''t help but fly in the sky. "Isn''t it a private meal?" Touch the little heart, more think more panic, "or kidnapping?" "Plunder money or lust?" He''s so scared. Hold yourself tight. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly stops. Xiaoma''s 22-year-old face is full of vicissitudes and traces of 42 years old, and she is wrinkling the lines of lifting her head nervously. "Xiaoma, you go up first." She didn''t explain. Although she has arrived at the lobby of the hotel, there is no one except the front desk. Xiaoma feels gloomy. She always feels a pair of eyes staring at his back. He has a bit of scalp numbness. However, she musters up her courage and looks like death. "Sister Sheng can''t do it. I can''t put you in danger alone. Even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire, I will It''s my duty to advance and retreat with you. " Otherwise, boss Yuwen will kill him! Jiang Jiusheng is calm and calm. He is not flustered. "There is no danger. Go up." Xiaoma dare not: "sister Sheng --" JIANG Jiusheng chuckles: "I''ll call you right away if something is wrong." Well, Ma turned around three times in one step: "then I''ll go up first." Jiang Jiusheng went to the entrance of the stairs, went to the first floor, then stopped suddenly and turned around: "come out." There was no one in the stairwell. It was quiet. She raised her voice and shouted, "Shi Jin." For a moment, the sound of footsteps approached, and a shadow appeared at the turn of the stairs, slowly moving out. It''s Shijin. He looked up and saw the light in his pupils: "Sheng Sheng." Across the half stairs, he looked up at her, thousands of words in one eye, dark, deep and hot. Jiang Jiusheng stared at it for a long time. He seems to have lost weight. She looked back and turned. When Jin subconsciously stepped out of her feet, hesitated for a moment, and then took it back. The light in her eyes dimmed little by little, like the starry sky in midsummer night. Suddenly, it was rainy and cloudy. "Shijin." The stairs were quiet and echoed, and she called out to him. When Jin raised her head. She held on to the handrail of the stairs and leaned down. "Why hasn''t she come up yet?" When Jin Leng for a while, just follow in the past, tight lips loosen. Jiang Jiusheng takes him back to the room. She goes to pour water. He follows her. Two or three steps away, he follows her wherever she goes. She doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to speak. She sat down and he stood in front of her. She handed him the water: "these days, I calmed down and thought about something."When Jin took over, the water was warm, took a sip, hesitated for a moment, or moved forward, a little closer to her: "what did you think?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his head, took his glass naturally, took a sip, put down the water glass, and said, "are you really thinking? If so, what do you want to do? " He gazed quietly, without speaking. Still don''t explain, don''t refute, carry everything, but don''t say anything. Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "I want to think of it myself, but it hurts when I think about it, or I can''t remember it, and I can''t smooth it clearly. So, when Jin asked you again, did you kill my father?" Finish saying, didn''t wait for him to answer, heavy bite word, "don''t lie to me." When Jin was silent for an instant, she nodded her head: "well, I killed it." She put her hands on her knees and unconsciously tightened them: "what about my mother?" He replied, "it was your father who killed you. They had a dispute over your medical expenses. Your father accidentally killed your mother." The tone is quiet, there is no special mood. There was no trace of the calm in his eyes. She couldn''t find a trace: "how about me? Am I there? " "In." Shijin met her eyes and looked at each other impartially. "You witnessed the whole process. You lost control of your emotions and moved your father''s hand." Jiang Jiusheng asked quickly, "and then you killed him?" "Well," he said, gathering his eyes She stared at him for a long time, but there was no clue. She stood up and went to him: "how do I think you are lying?" Probably, she hoped so, so she instinctively went to find various reasons to excuse him. But he didn''t argue at all. She went one step further, looked up, and his eyes reflected each other''s shadows: "if you are really the murderer, I may not be able to treat you without any grudge for a long time, so I''ll ask you again," she solemnly said, "is that you?" Denial. If you shake your head, I will believe you, and then I will never check or ask again. Shi Jin nodded, "it''s me, I killed it." His voice was deep, calm and decisive. "Chen Yiqiao''s parents, whom I bought, I gave them money and they gave up the second instance appeal." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes turn red in a flash. This fool, why to recognize, whether or not, do not recognize it, then she has reason to pretend to be deaf. She was very angry and had a stomach of cruel words. But when she reached her mouth, she couldn''t say a word, so she looked at him red and said, "go." Turn your back and leave him alone. "You go." When Jin reaches for her sleeve: "Sheng Sheng." She shook off: "you go, don''t want to see you!" He stood quietly for a while, slowly moved his feet, turned around, he lowered his head, released his hand, the palm was bloodstained. How can you deny that his family is so smart. Only in one case can she lose her ability of thinking and analysis. That is to say, if we talk about him, she will be confused if she cares. Homicide. His baby can''t carry it. Xiaoma doesn''t feel at ease. After wandering around her room for more than ten minutes, she takes a toilet and swipes it to Jiang Jiusheng''s side. If there''s any illegal food kidnapper, he still has to resist. Xiaoma knocks on Jiang Jiusheng''s door: "sister Sheng." There was no answer. He knocked twice more with the toilet brush: "sister Sheng." Put your ear to the door and listen, "are you back?" Still there was no response. Xiaoma scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. She was very anxious. "Sister Sheng, you --" the door suddenly opened. Xiaoma saw a pair of red eyes at the first sight. Sister Sheng is crying? Isn''t it? In his heart, sister Sheng is a snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains. She is a fairy who can''t get a shot in. He''s a little flustered. The toilet in his hand falls on the ground: "sister Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Jiusheng said nothing and squatted on the ground. Small Ma is very flustered: "you don''t cry, sister Sheng." His tears were low, and he was almost crying. "What''s the matter?" She looked up, a pair of peach blossom eyes, the corners of her eyes were red, tears were still wet on her face: "Xiaoma, did he go?" "Who is that?" said Ma Suddenly, she was in a hurry. She went to the door and looked out. "Shi Jin," her hoarse voice was choked and even hoarse, "where has he gone? Didn''t you see him on the way over? " "I didn''t see him," Ma said, shaking his head slowly When did the doctor come? As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw Jiang Jiusheng suddenly running out. Small Ma Leng a few seconds, hurriedly catch up: "sister Sheng, it''s raining outside, you --" in the corridor, there''s a coat left, it''s Jiang Jiusheng''s, people have run far away. Outside, it''s raining heavily. It''s a thunderstorm. It''s going to rain as soon as you say it. It''s going to sink all day. It''s very dark. The water vapor is everywhere.Stormy, thunder and lightning, the hotel lobby is quiet. Jiang Jiusheng ran out of the stairs, still wearing the slippers of the hotel, no coat, and the thin white T-shirt. Standing under the glass chandelier in the lobby, he looked at him in panic. Apart from the front desk, the huge lobby is empty. If she didn''t want to, she ran to the door. It rained cats and dogs outside. She fell heavily and splashed water everywhere. She rushed into the rain without hesitation. "Sheng Sheng." Splashing cold rain at her feet, she paused, looked back, and saw Shijin. If there is a deep hatred between the blood and the sea, then she will be finished. 80% of her conscience and morality will be lost, and then her color will make her dizzy and unrepentant. She''s done Like uncontrolled steps, she walked towards him. When Jin reached out and pulled her down the corridor, she was stunned. He allowed her to wipe off the rain on her face, but as soon as the rain wiped off, her tears rolled down and hit him on the back of his hand, burning. When Jin holds her face: "you still can''t bear me, right?" She nodded hard. "You don''t want me, do you?" She reached out and grabbed the dress at his waist. "Mmm." "You love me, don''t you?" The eyelashes vibrated, and in the wet peach blossom eyes, there were tears. She cried and nodded her head. When Jin points to the abdomen, wipe the tears falling from her eyes: "that''s good." "So, even if I let you go, you should not go far." She looked up and cried, "you wait for me, when I''m not sad, when I''m not angry, I''ll come to you." "If I don''t leave, I won''t leave if you drive me." He lowered his head, his lips resting on her eyes. "Don''t cry, eh?" She didn''t speak and kissed him on tiptoe. Two days later. Xiao Yi opens the door of Shijin''s office: "Shi doctor." Shijin looked up from the computer: "is the operation ready?" "Ready." Xiao Yi asked tentatively, "doctor Shi, are you still the master?" "Well." Shi Jin gets up and walks out of the office. On the opposite side of the corridor, Xu Qingbo just came over and blocked Shijin''s way: "almost, really think of yourself as an iron taxi?" "I''m going to the operating room now. What can I do when I come back?" she said He waved with a clear meaning: get out of the way. Xu Qingbo refused, holding hands against him, with a serious expression: "you have done six operations in a row, your physical condition does not allow you to do any high-intensity long-term work." When Jin face does not change color, tone although not strong, has always been gentle, can no doubt: "I will be responsible for my patients." "You''re not responsible for yourself?" Xu Qingbo reminded cautiously, "you will die of overwork if you go on like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "You''re not responsible for yourself?" Xu Qingbo reminded cautiously, "you will die of overwork if you go on like this." At that time, Jin was indifferent and calm: "you worry too much." No more words, turn to the doctor to help way, "Xiao Yi, let anesthesiology ready, five minutes later to start the operation." Xiao Yi hesitated and went to the anesthesiology department. For several days in a row, almost all the major cardiac surgery operations were carried out by Shi Jin alone. She worked day and night like she didn''t want to die. Even if her physical quality was no better, she could not practice herself like this. Like self abuse! Xu Qingbo thought about it again and again. He had to mind his own business and dialed Jiang Jiusheng. "Hello." Xu Qingbo listens carefully: "the voice sounds very tired." No energy, no energy, no mood. Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is light and slow, explaining, "well, I''m not in a good shape recently." "It''s no wonder," Xu Qingbo suddenly realized He went on and said the purpose of the call, "maybe because you are not well off, Shijin also tossed herself to death." There was silence at the other end of the line. So far, his plastic flower classmate has done his best. Next, it''s up to Jiang Jiusheng to give up. Over there, Jiang Jiusheng just hung up. Xiaoma came to remind him, "sister Sheng, it''s almost you." She gets up and goes to the camera. This scene is her opposite of Su Wen. The director gestured to each group, and when he was ready, he shouted, "action!" Su Wen enters the play almost for a second. It''s clearly the appearance of the fox spirit. But in one look, I feel that there is a big difference immediately. In a military uniform, when I look up, I see the decisiveness and coldness of the soldiers in my eyebrows. "That secret document has been sent to pawnshop 8. Commander Zhang''s people will trade at Huangpu wharf tomorrow night. You will send the information to Lao Chen before that." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes and didn''t answer immediately. "Cut!" the director shouted This is the first time that Jiang Jiusheng is not in such a state. The whole person is full of worries and has not been involved in the drama at all. Her professional quality has always been good, and very few of her personal emotions are brought to the stage. Jiang Jiusheng regained his mind a little and asked Su, "I''m sorry." Sue asked for the play, a lazy look: "you can''t get into the play now, I suggest you adjust it." Indeed, her mind is full of Shijin. "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng thanked Su and turned to ask, "director, can you take a five minute break?" The director is a rare good temper in the circle. He has a special preference for Jiang Jiusheng and is very straightforward: "of course." Five minutes later, Jiang Jiusheng found a quiet place to smoke. She gave up smoking again and again. She became addicted to it. She gave up smoking in vain. Although Shijin always said no to her, he would still let her smoke or follow her if something happened. Many things, he is too used to her. Five minutes later, Jiang Jiusheng pinched his cigarette end and went back to the set. He looked like he was not feeling any more. The director retyped: "action!" Su Wen''s acting skill is superb. As soon as he spoke, the whole atmosphere was tense: "the secret document has been sent to pawnshop 8. Tomorrow night, commander Zhang''s people will trade at the Whampoa wharf. Before that, you will send the news to Lao Chen." Chang Chun, played by Jiang Jiusheng, is a dancer of bailemon. She is wearing black gauze, cheongsam and chair. She is enchanting. When she raises her eyebrows, there is an indescribable feeling in her eyebrows. It''s just that she has three points of heroism. She got up and brushed her black cheongsam: "Xu Shaoshuai, I''m not a member of the Communist Party of China. Do you think it''s too long for me to send messages?" "You will go." "Oh?" "You are not a member of the Communist Party of China, but you are still a member of this country." A long shot, once passed, without any flaws. The director was a little shocked. He and Su Wen cooperated so many times. There are many actors and actresses who have cooperated with Su Wen. However, Jiang Jiusheng is the first one who is not completely controlled by Su Wen''s powerful aura. The later plays are basically shot in one time. I don''t know how many times they''re fast. The two-day plays were shot in one morning. The director grinned back. After shooting, Jiang Jiusheng asked the crew for leave and returned to Jiangbei that day. When the door of the operating room opened, Shijin came out and explained the patient''s current state in a concise and comprehensive way. The family members thanked him all the time. He just nodded politely, said little, and had a gentle and gentlemanly attitude. Talking about the ink just passed by. Seeing Shijin, he went forward to say hello. He was very enthusiastic: "Shi doctor, what a coincidence." When Jin light way: "talk about Miss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so familiar with Mao or Miss Tan. It''s good to talk about Miss Mo Bao.It''s very polite and alienating, but it''s also very considerate. It''s really like the noble young master of the ancient gate family. Then, the people next to him are compared with him. Somehow the thief is like a servant girl. Talking about servant girls is still very warm: "hello." When Jin tone light, but not perfunctory: "hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is very curious about how Sheng Sheng and Shi Jin usually communicate. Although Shi Jin is polite and graceful, she is really a topic terminator. She can''t talk any more. However, one of them is Sheng Sheng''s main palace and the other is concubine''s room. They have to get along well, but they still have to work hard. So, we chat: "is Shi doctor very busy recently?" Shi Jin said simply and concisely, "well." We can''t talk anymore. "She dry smile:" ha ha, is it, I am also very busy, recently are sending Qingxin pill I really have no words. I blurted out a recent live line, "qingxinwan, you know, it''s only thirty-nine dollars eight, thirty-nine dollars eight. Don''t ask me why. The factory director is my watch pot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is she talking about! Don''t be respectful. When Jin received the words, leisurely tone: "Qingxin pill is mainly for calming the nerves and calming the Qi, and will not have the effect of blocking the immortals happily. In addition, the price of the hospital is 38 yuan and 8 yuan." On the calligraphy: "..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, ear, there are a few small nurses in the snigger, although holding, but can not help but laugh out. Talking about Mo Bao, she felt that she had to find the place back, and emphasized reasonably: "but the factory director is really my watch pot!" She didn''t lie. Although it was the line of Jiangnan leather factory, the last sentence was true. They said that the director of a pharmaceutical subsidiary of their company was her stepmother, Ms. Yang''s nephew. It was her watch pot to round it up. Shijin said nothing but "I have patients. Excuse me." Then, he left with several doctors and nurses behind him, and the sound of the little nurse''s snigger still reverberated. On the calligraphy: "..." What''s the matter with such a shit like mood? How does Sheng Sheng find such a worldly God who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks? Is there a topic everyday? Talk about flying or sky robbery? "Tut tut tut." When doctors are beautiful, it''s not for ordinary people. The phone rings. It''s Ms. Yang''s phone. "Don''t forget to go to the hospital for examination," said Ms. Yang I know it''s not good! After all, she is talking about Dongguan''s mobile blood bank. She has to do regular maintenance. Ms. Yang is very focused. Talking about calligraphy, he replied, "ha ha." If you want to be more perfunctory, you will be more perfunctory. Ms. Yang is not happy: "will you speak well? Where have you learned all the rules? " Recently, Ms. Yang got wind of it. She not only invited a etiquette teacher to teach her how to walk and sit, but also took her to various high-class places. She met Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wang, and told all the people in a big way that there was a second daughter in the family. In short, she was very inexplicable. She suspected Ms. Yang was seriously ill. In this way of thinking, talking about calligraphy sincerely asked Ms. Yang, "Ms. Yang, do you want a heart clearing pill? You can cure menopause. If you go down one by one, you will be able to compete with immortals happily. " Ms. Yang was furious: "you -" hold back. She was too lazy to make jokes. She asked, "have you had any strange people around you recently?" How do you suddenly care about her? It''s so creepy and weird. When talking about calligraphy, I quickly shake goose bumps: "weasel pays a new year''s Eve to chicken." Yang''s weasel was very angry, and his voice was raised eight degrees: "if you ask me, I will give you a good answer." Well, when it comes to calligraphy, I''ll give you a good answer: "no, you''re the strangest." She was really out of kindness, though she was gloating at the loss, "are you in menopause? Do you want to -- " " Dudu Dudu... " The phone was hung up by Ms. Yang. Talking about ink, I think Ms. Yang must be in menopause. Alas, in the future, she will go to the underground parking lot of the hospital while lamenting. At that time, Jin got off the operating table and went directly to the ward. Xiaoyi, the medical assistant, took his mobile phone and knew that Shijin had a habit of cleanliness. He also wrapped it in medical gloves: "shidoctor, your mobile phone has been ringing just now. I don''t know if there is something urgent. I''ll take it for you." When Jin took off her gloves and looked at the call, her eyebrows darkened for a few days, and then they were scattered. He dialed back the phone and it was soon connected. "Sheng Sheng." There is obvious pleasure in the tone. Jiang Jiusheng asked him, "did you just come out of the operating room?" "Well." When Jin took her mobile phone and walked out of the ward, there was a slight upward arc around her mouth. "Sheng Sheng, I''m glad you called me." He has been waiting, waiting for her mood to recover, waiting for her to give up and miss him, and then returning to his side. Before that, he dare not disturb, Acacia into bone, he can only wait. She paused for a few seconds and said, "I''m back to Jiangbei."When Jin was stunned. She also said, "Shijin, I want to see you." The voice is soft, like a dream, a bit ethereal and illusory. He was stunned for a long time. His eyes and eyebrows were overjoyed with laughter: "where are you? I''m going now. " She seems to be driving, with the sound of the wind pouring into the window, and the noise of the water in the street. It''s a bit noisy, but her voice is clean and clear: "don''t walk, wait for me in the hospital." Shijin was obedient, and immediately returned, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t talk anymore and didn''t hang up. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." "Sheng Sheng." He called again, low and deep, clear and tender. She was too soft hearted to respond patiently to him: "well." Also angry with him, just, or love him, no matter what he did, or even hurt the world, her heart can not help themselves, hate, no matter how contradictory, she also instinctively to the bottom of her heart, reluctant to vent on him. Shijin whispered, "I miss you." Should not be a kind of Acacia, a temple relics. It''s almost dusk in July. The sun is still hot, even the wind is dry. The silver Volvo drove into the No.1 entrance of the parking lot, the window rolled down, and the guard of the security booth, Lao Qi, opened the window, leaned out and saw the license plate. He recognized it with a smile and said, "Miss Jiang is coming to see the doctor again?" Because Jiang Jiusheng often comes to Tianbei hospital, the gate guards in the parking lot recognize her. She nodded, said yes, and asked, "do you need to sign in?" Generally speaking, foreign vehicles should be registered, and doctors'' families are no exception. Lao Qi waved and made a gesture from the window: "don''t bother. I know Miss Jiang''s car. Just drive in." Miss Jiang''s car is the doctor''s car. The license plate is 0902. It''s easy to remember. "Thank you," said Jiang Jiusheng Old Qi quickly waved: "Miss Jiang, you are very polite." Last time, Miss Jiang signed dozens of autographs for him. She was beautiful, polite and good-natured. She didn''t have any star status at all. She was quite right with the doctor. Jiang Jiusheng closed the window and drove into the parking lot. There is a long way to talk about ink in the parking lot. Thanks to Ms. Yang''s blessing, she has changed. She has already been the second miss of the family. The hospital is too polite to her. After ten miles of inspection, she will be sent to each other. Even a car park is a Golden seat. When talking about ink, he walked to her red beetle and made a phone call with his head down. Since a few days ago, she and the fairy grass of the platform have made a handful of lenger''s green tea together. They have the same smell, so they have become friends and have a good talk. Talking about calligraphy and laughing: "hahaha, didn''t I say it? The factory director is my watch pot. Qingxin pill is free. Do you want it or not? I''ll give you some boxes." Xiancao doesn''t want her Qingxin pill. It sounds very unreliable. It''s like making MLM. What''s the matter with sending fans Qingxin pill? How practical, I''ve used it myself. It''s better to have one when I''m on fire. It''s better than that little white flower in lenger''s underwear. Now, the net red is not as good as the one in the past. Even the pieces of underwear are sent. If I have to send them, I''ll send them sincerely. Lenger''s funny and fake. You don''t know, they''re all recycled from tailor''s shop. As soon as I received them, my fans opened them and found that the words on the fragments were not broken and clean, and there were comfortable mattresses written on them. Hahahaha, even if I went to the tailor''s shop to collect the fragments, I didn''t choose one. I almost lost our net red face, and I took care of her - "br > < br Ink back. Two men, 40 up and down, ordinary looking, one tall and one short, dark skin, the tall one asked: "are you talking about family?" "I''ll call you later." Talking about calligraphy, he hung up the phone and looked at it warily, "who are you?" The tall man grabbed her hand and said, "it''s your parents who have lost their lives." "You --" just as she was about to push, the man suddenly raised his hand and held a syringe in his hand. The needle went directly into her body. Within seconds, her body began to soften, her mouth opened, she couldn''t make a sound, and her consciousness began to chaos. Seeing people faint, the tall man dragged the man into a coma, got on a black van, closed the door, looked hurriedly and didn''t urge: "drive fast." The short man wiped the sweat on his face, held the steering wheel with a little shaking hands, stepped on the clutch with one foot, and was about to drive the motor car. In the middle of the road in front of him, a man suddenly stopped the driveway. The man shouted, "get out of the way!" Jiang Jiusheng was motionless, staring at the man who was driving: "people stay." The driver''s short man was obviously in a panic. He had no idea. His head was sweating all the time. The tall man in the back seat calmed down a lot, his eyes were grim, and ordered, "there''s no time, just press it." The main driver wiped the sweat on his hand, hesitated for a long time, and with a clench of his teeth, he stepped on the accelerator with great force, and the car came forward at full speed.Jiang Jiusheng backs up, rolls over and gets out of the driveway. She looks back and sees that her car is too far to stop. It''s too late. The time is too short to even call the police. Without hesitation, she squatted down, rushed out and crossed the safety fence. She jumped up and stepped on a car. She jumped up and jumped directly onto the roof of the van. The speed was too fast. There was no place for her to grasp. She had to grasp her hands on the top of the open window. Seeing this, the man in the back seat immediately closed the car window. Jiang Jiusheng turned over with both hands and quickly jumped into the main driving car. The car has left the parking lot and directly drove to a broad road. Because there were many people in the car suddenly, they jumped in through the window. The short man who was the main driver panicked, the steering wheel slipped, the van was crooked and twisted in an instant, almost hit the guardrail. As soon as the man wanted to stabilize the car, he had a hard thing on his head. "Stop." Jiang Jiusheng orders. The driver turned his head and saw the muzzle of the gun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a gun! The man immediately panicked, and douda''s sweat rolled down. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly: "she, she has a gun." Jiang Jiusheng can carry a gun with her. It''s a very small one. Shi Jin gave it to her. However, she never fired a gun. Her fingers tighten unconsciously. She trembled a little. She raised her voice and shouted, "stop now!" The main driver''s man was shivering. He was shivering all the time. The whole car body was askew, but the speed was still very fast. But the man sitting in the back seat was calm and determined. His eyes were all cruel. He took a dagger out of his waist and put it on the neck of Tan Mo Bao: "put down your gun, or I will kill her first." Talking about the coma of ink, there is no resistance at all. If you push the point forward, you can cut her throat. Jiang Jiusheng held the gun tightly, pressed hard on the man''s head, and shouted again, "stop!" The main driver''s man was pointed at his head with a gun, his face was scarred, his palms were all sweaty, he was shaking uncontrollably, his body was stiff, he dared not move, and he shouted to the people behind him in a panic: "brother, brother." The man in the back seat roared directly, with a ferocious expression: "drive your car, she dare not shoot!" Jiang Jiusheng''s index finger touched the trigger and held it down: "you see, I dare not." The man immediately shouted, "put down the gun!" With a fish''s death decision on his face, he stabbed the Swiss Army knife into the neck of talking about calligraphy without any hesitation. Suddenly, the blood flowed. The man threatened, "if you don''t let it go, I''ll cut her throat now." Said, the tip of the knife once again against the neck of talking about ink. This man, more ruthless than the outlaw, dare to kill. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have a solution for a while. She didn''t dare to shoot. At such a speed, she would shoot. It''s estimated that all the people in this car would have to die. At this time, talking about the calligraphy was awakened by pain, opened his eyes, Leng for a few seconds: "Sheng Sheng?" The man in the back seat pressed her shoulder and put the knife to her throat: "shut up, don''t make any noise." The man was annoyed, and the blade gave her another point in the neck The blood immediately flowed out, and the neckline of talking about calligraphy was red. She was so painful that she could hardly make a sound. Jiang Jiusheng immediately compromised: "I put it down." She slowly moved the muzzle of the gun away, trying not to provoke the man. In the tone of negotiation, "I put down the gun, you don''t hurt her." "Give me the gun," the man in the back seat ordered Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for three seconds, then threw the gun under the bridge outside the window. How can guns be given to the enemy? There is no way to live. "You -" the man glared fiercely, took out one hand, touched the syringe in his pocket, and tied it directly on the back of Jiang Jiusheng. She instinctively defended and caught the man''s wrist on the back. The other side directly put the Swiss Army knife on the neck of Tan Mo Bao, gently scratched a knife, and said that Mo Bao was painful. The man stepped on her stomach and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "If you resist again, I will tear the ticket now." Talk about Mo Bao shaking her head, let her leave her alone. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a while, then let go of her hand. Suddenly, her back hurt. The needle went in. The overpowering drug worked quickly. Her whole body was soft, and she fell back to the copilot. Her eyelids began to be heavy. Talking about the urgency of calligraphy, he couldn''t care about the knife of his neck and struggled to shout: "Sheng Sheng!" The man behind pressed her: "shut up!" She did not move, and her neck was numb with pain. The blood clotted. The whole carriage was full of the smell of men''s sweat and blood. Her hand could not help shaking: "who are you? Why kidnap me? " "Don''t worry about who we are, just give me the honest one." The man''s eyes were cruel, and he threatened mercifully, "otherwise, none of you will want to go back alive." These two people are obviously coming for her, that is to say, Jiang Jiusheng is useless to them. Talking about the calligraphy, he immediately panicked, his teeth trembled, and said, "don''t hurt my companion, I will not resist, I will not resist." She bit her teeth. "Otherwise, I''d rather be ripped. I''ll do what I say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Otherwise, I''d rather be torn up. I''ll do what I say." The man exhausted his patience and shouted angrily, "don''t shut up!" Talking about calligraphy, I dare not speak again. It''s six o''clock. The sun is setting. Xiao Yi packed up, passed by the office, saw Shi Jin still sitting there, asked: "Shi doctor, are you still not off work?" With a pen in her hand, Shijin knocked on the table for a while and replied, "I''m waiting for someone." Who can make a doctor wait? Is Miss Jiang coming? Xiao Yi is not easy to gossip: "then I''ll get off work first." When Jin nodded, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, stared at it for a long time, and still dialed the phone. There came the mechanical cold female voice: "sorry, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect." His brow tightened and he continued. Talk about a villa. "Smile." "Smile." Mrs. Tan''s wife Yang called twice downstairs, but she didn''t get a response. She went up to the second floor, knocked on the door of her daughter''s room, and called to her, "smile, come out for dinner." There was no movement in the room. Ms. Yang knocked again: "smile?" Never should she, Ms. Yang pushed the door open, the door was unlocked, she went in, the light was still on in the room, it was dark, Yang pressed the light: "smile," - " the voice stopped abruptly. Ms. Yang''s pupil suddenly tightened: "smile!" Talking about Guan Xi falling on the ground, unconscious, Ms. Yang suddenly lost her head, ran to her daughter, but did not dare to touch her, felt her nose at a loss, and shouted: "Xi Yao!" "Xiyao!" "Xiyao, come quickly!" Tianbei hospital. When the door of Jin''s office was suddenly pushed open, head nurse Liu hurriedly came and said, "doctor Shi, there are urgent heart patients." When Jin seems to turn a deaf ear, looking down at the mobile phone: "I''m not on duty tonight." According to the past practice, the doctor should not be harassed any more, but in special circumstances, head nurse Liu could not help but explain: "but the patient was -" when Jin did not finish listening, she looked up and her eyes were cool: "please go out." Head nurse Liu wanted to talk but stopped, but when he saw the doctor''s eyebrows, he closed his mouth and left the office. When Jin stared at her mobile phone, she was upset. Jiang Jiusheng still couldn''t get through. He couldn''t wait. He took his coat and car key and went out. In the corridor, there is a rush of high heels, and the footsteps are approaching and the colors are in a hurry. I came to talk about Mrs. Yang, because the head nurse asked Shijin not to move. She came in person and saw that Shijin left the office and hurriedly went over: "shidoctor." "What is it?" The tone is not cold or hot, and it has the obvious meaning of resisting people for thousands of miles. When Jin didn''t stop, she went straight to the elevator. Ms. Yang hurriedly followed her, burning with anxiety, sped up her voice, and said, "my family is in the emergency room. Please help her." Shi Jin did not squint, not stop, tone has been impatient, but can''t help feeling: "I''m not on duty today, please contact other doctors outside the heart." The doctor of heart surgery, which is better than Shijin. For the sake of her daughter, Ms. Yang, even if she was dissatisfied, had to keep a low profile and say in a low voice, "when I asked you, doctor, other doctors couldn''t help it." Her words were sincere and she did not care about her face. Ms. Yang cried with a low attitude and begged, "I beg you, please help my daughter." When Jin footsteps, press the elevator key, turn around: "I have no time." No time? Life is at stake, but he has this attitude. What kind of heart and kindness does a doctor have? Ms. Yang can''t bear it. She asked severely, "what kind of doctor are you if you don''t save yourself?" The elevator door opens. When Jin walked into the elevator, she bowed her head and pressed the down key. She replied innocently, "what''s the relationship between other people''s life and death and me?" He pressed many buttons in succession, and the elevator closed the door slowly. Ms. Yang was so angry that she scolded and shouted. This time Jin, she must drive him out of Tianbei! Thinking about her daughter, Ms. Yang went back to the emergency room. The first-aid doctor had not come out yet. She was so anxious that she wandered back and forth outside the door. The medical staff in and out of the room looked solemn. Ms. Yang''s tears ran down, and she trembled with fear and courage: "what about our daughter, Xiyao?" Talking about Xiyao sitting upright on the chair outside the emergency room, he looked heavy: "I have invited all the doctors of cardiac surgery in Jiangbei, Guanxi will be OK." Ms. Yang was still uneasy, wringing her corner and staring at the operation lamp at the door of the emergency room, with tears running down her eyes. At this time, the mobile phone bell rang all the time. Talking about Xiyao, he didn''t see who it was. He pressed it down directly. The other party was tired of calling again and again. He was impatient and didn''t want to watch it. When Jin went to the parking lot to pick up the car, stepped on the accelerator, and sped.At Exit 1 of the parking lot, old Qi, the guard, saw the car coming from a distance, looked at the license plate, quickly pressed the single arm brake of the car, and the car slowed down and passed through the door. Old Qi stood in front of the window of the security booth and said to the people outside, "doctor Shi, now I''m going back." Old Qi took a look in the car and wondered, "Hey, how about Miss Jiang? Why didn''t she come down with you? " When Jin raised her head and stopped the car: "my girlfriend is here?" Lao Qi nodded, "yes, it''s around five o''clock. I even said hello to her." I don''t think it''s right. Lao Qi said, "didn''t you meet her? That''s strange. I didn''t see Miss Jiang leave. " He knew Miss Jiang''s car and was sure she didn''t leave. When Jin eyebrows more and more tight, ponder for a moment: "can the monitoring of the underground parking lot be transferred out?" What''s the matter? Lao Qixin also hung up and hurriedly said, "it''s really not a coincidence that the monitoring system broke the day before yesterday. This afternoon, someone came to repair it, saying it''s only tomorrow." Monitoring is broken, too. The coincidence is overdone. When Jin immediately got out of the car and walked into the security booth, she said simply: "give me the registration form of vehicle access." "Oh." I don''t know what happened. Lao Qi quickly handed over the record sheet. When Jin a glance quickly swept down, look a meal: "this car''s owner is who?" The No.1 parking lot of the hospital is only open to internal employees and some family members, and VIP users and shareholders of the hospital can access it. However, there is a light truck instead of a private car in the registration form. Old Qi looked at the license plate and his signature, and remembered, "they are here to repair and monitor. They are two brothers, driving a black van." When Jin''s face suddenly changed, she immediately took a picture of the license plate with her mobile phone and sent it to Jiang Jinyu. Then she went out and called. He didn''t have time to explain: "the license plate I sent you, check the location now." Over there, Jiang Jinyu turned on the computer, and his fingers were pounding fast. "What''s going on?" he asked When Jin drove with one hand and stepped on the accelerator, white BMW sped out and put on Bluetooth headset. He explained briefly: "your sister may have an accident." The young man''s hand to operate the keyboard pauses. The black pupils are slightly coagulated. He''s only dazzled for a short time. His hand moves faster. With one key input, the codes on the screen are rapidly emerging. The mobile phone is on the table, hands-free, and the young man''s voice is slightly heavy. "As long as the license plate drives to a place where there is no road camera, it can''t be traced. At present," the voice is tight¡° There is no trace. " When Jin''s brain almost crashed, she paused and said, "your sister has a necklace with a tracker in it and a terminal in my computer. You can directly invade it." The necklace was given to her by him. Because of the special identity of the Qin family, in case of emergency, he specially made a mini tracker and installed it in a diamond. Jiang Jinyu did as he heard. Three minutes later, he said, "the location has not been opened." Positioning can''t be traced without triggering the starting device. The starting devices of this tracker are very simple. Up to now, positioning has not been turned on. There are only two possibilities. People are unconscious or tied up. When Jin holding the steering wheel hand, palms are all cold sweat, refers to the abdomen some light tremor. No confusion, no panic. He took a deep breath: "what about the mobile phone?" Jiang Jinyu''s tone became more and more solemn: "the mobile phone is also in the off state. To start tracking, you must first implant the self starting program, which will take at least three hours." At that time, Jin''s eyes were red, and the violence of the bottom of her eyes was rampant. Three hours, he''ll be crazy. At night, the sky is full of stars and the moon is like a hook. There are many brick and tile houses in the countryside. The houses are built intensively. Only a few unfinished rough houses are located outside the village entrance, near the seaside. The water is noisy and the wind is shaking. Mostly because of the bad location, the roughcast house is only sealed, there are no windows and doors, the red brick is repaired, the Loess floor, the front door is the living room, and the inside is the bedroom built by the rural house, the windows are opened, there is no decoration, only a layer of snake skin bag is used for sealing, there are many bricks scattered on the ground, and there is a pile of cement that has not been used up. Jiang Jiusheng and Tan Mo Bao were tied, the rope was tied to the steel protruding from the wall, the hands and feet were tied, and the mouth was pasted with blue tape. The two men who kidnapped them were a pair of brothers. The tall one was his brother, sun hegui. The short one was his brother, sun Qinggui. Sun hegui comes back with a bag of things. Sun Qinggui, who is sitting at the door, sees his brother coming back and gets up: "brother, the phone still doesn''t work." Sun hegui threw something on the ground. There were several cans of beer and a bag of bread in it. Sun hegui''s face is very fierce, his skin is swarthy and his mouth corners are pressed. Some people are scared: "what''s the matter?" "Talk about Xiyao and hang up." Sun Qinggui said. Sun hegui took out a rose gold mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to his brother: "call with this mobile phone." That''s the mobile phone for talking about calligraphy. After people were tied here, the two brothers took her and Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phones and shut them down.Sun Qinggui dialed the phone to talk about Xiyao, only to ring: "it''s hung up again." "Shit." Sun hegui kicked a brick on the ground, walked over, tore the tape on the mouth of talking about calligraphy, "are you talking about Xiyao''s daughter?" Talking about calligraphy, he immediately nodded: "I am I am." The elder brother among the kidnappers was irascible and cruel. She could not be angry at all. She quickly appeased and explained: "my father may be busy. When he is working, he will not answer anyone''s phone until he is busy." Sun hegui gave birth to a pair of goldfish eyes. When he stared, the eyes slightly protruded. He stared at and talked about Calligraphy: "it''s better to do so." Then, he sealed her mouth with tape and crouched in front of her with fierce eyes. "Otherwise, I can''t get the money, you two will die." After kicking to talk about the calligraphy, sun hegui sat back at the door, opened a bottle of beer and tore the bread to eat. Sun Qinggui stayed at the gate of the blank room. The two brothers are very alert. They are bound with a few laps of tape outside the rope. Their arms, legs and ankles are all tied. Then they are tied to the high steel bars with ropes. It is almost impossible to escape. Tan Mo Bao and Jiang Jiusheng are tied together by their backs. They are all injected with overpowering drugs. They have no physical strength at all. Let alone escape. Walking is a problem. Talking about the ink treasure, she earned her arm and tied it too tightly to move. Only her fingers could move. She felt Jiang Jiusheng''s hand and poked her palm. It was cold sweat. Jiang Jiusheng patted her on the back of the hand, silently appeasing her. Sun hegui has just finished drinking a can of beer. Her mobile phone talking about calligraphy rings. Her eyes are bright. There is hope! "Talk about the old man." Sun hegui looks at Tan Mo Bao and says, "your father?" She nodded hard. Sun hegui walked over with his mobile phone, connected and pressed hands-free. When talking about Xiyao, he asked, "where are you?" The tone is very urgent, a little rushed. Of course, sun hegui recognized the voice of talking about Xi Yao, pulled his lips, and laughed bitterly: "your daughter is in our hands now, if you want her to be safe and sound --" sun hegui''s words have not been finished. Talking about Xiyao, he said angrily, "if you don''t come back, you won''t have to come back!" Finish saying, the mobile phone was hung up, only a busy tone. Sun hegui was stunned for a moment, then his face sank: "Damn it." He raised his foot and kicked it on the shin of talking about calligraphy. He did not get rid of his anger. He kicked two more feet, squatted down and pulled her hair. "OK, I tied a bargain." Talking about ink treasure, her scalp was numb with pain, her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t speak. She shook her head desperately and made a whine in her mouth. Sun hegui spits, tears the tape on her mouth, stares at her eyes, his pupils are scarlet: "what''s your last words?" She spoke at a fast speed, but decided: "let me call my father, I can let him take the money." Sun hegui pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes were grim, and he pinched his chin to talk about Calligraphy: "if not, you will not live tonight." Sun hegui called back to talk about Xiyao''s phone, and then a mechanical ring came from the handset. If Xiyao doesn''t answer her phone Talking about ink treasure, her head was full of sweat. She stared at the screen of her mobile phone and rang seven times. After that, she felt relieved and just wanted to ask for help. Tan Xiyao first spoke and was impatient: "if you don''t come back, why do you call?" When talking about calligraphy, he cried. When he heard his father''s voice, all the fear and tension broke out: "Dad, I --" but her words were not finished. Tan Xiyao interrupted her: "your sister is ill. Come to the hospital soon." No wonder I didn''t answer the phone all the time. No wonder I was in a hurry. It turned out that Tan Guanxi was ill. Talking about the hanging heart of ink, she fell heavily again. She bit her teeth and forced her tears back, but her voice couldn''t help shaking. Still with a cry, she whispered, "Dad, I''ve been kidnapped." She''s asking for help. This is her last chance. Tan Xiyao scorned and hissed a little, with a great anger: "your sister is at the critical moment of her life and death. You can still say that. How can I have such a little white wolf like you?" No, he doesn''t. Talking about smile is a matter of life and death, isn''t she? She''s at a critical moment, too. Tan Mo Bao tightly clutched the palm of his hand, inhaled his nose, explained calmly as much as he could, and reiterated: "Dad, I''m really kidnapped. I need to pay the ransom, Dad." she still couldn''t help it. She almost choked for help. "Come and save me." She could not see the expression of talking about Xiyao, only heard his cold laughter. "Kidnapped?" He was impatient, disbelieving and unconcerned, and scolded with the most vicious words, "then you should die outside." As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up, leaving only a mechanical voice: "Dudu Dudu..." Talking about calligraphy, he smiled, bowed his head, and his tears rolled down. He smashed them on the ground one by one.Sun hegui was so angry that she directly threw her mobile phone on the wall, and it immediately split. The fragments of the mobile phone rebounded and splashed on her arm, and cut a hole. The blood flowed out. She lowered her head and sat still. Except for the tears that kept falling, she had no reaction at all. Then you should die outside In her mind, there was only this sentence, echoing over and over again. Sun hegui lost his temper and pulled on his hair. He was furious and smiled: "your father is really cruel." One hand touched his waist and took out a Swiss Army knife. "Don''t blame me. Blame your father." Finish saying, the knife raised high, the blade reflected a white light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Don''t blame me. Blame your father." Finish saying, the knife raised high, the blade reflected a white light. Ten minutes ago, Tianbei hospital. When the door of the emergency room opened, Dr. Chen, the chief physician of the Department of Cardiology, came out. Yang immediately greeted him and asked anxiously, "Dr. Chen, how is it?" Her eyes were red, and she came out in a hurry. Her makeup was not changed. She was unkempt and old-fashioned. Yang can''t care about so much. He is full of his daughter who is rescuing, "how''s my daughter? Is there any danger? " Doctor Chen wiped the sweat on his head, and the nervous nerves were not relaxed: "the heart failed, so we need to operate immediately." After hearing this, Yang panicked. Talking about Xiyao''s answer, he immediately asked, "but my daughter''s coagulation function is defective, and she is a rare blood type. Can I have an operation?" "It''s very difficult," said Dr. Chen nervously, after a long meditation After a meal, the conversation was tight. "But if you don''t have surgery, you may not survive for a week." Yang cried in a hurry, "what can I do?" "You can import blood embroidery." "The patient is a rare blood type. If there is a successful match in the family, it''s better to provide the newly collected blood directly during the operation," Dr. Chen explained "Yes, yes!" Yang turned his head and hurried to talk about Xi Yao. "Call Mo Bao and let her come right away." Talking about Xiyao is urgent. I dialed the number, but I couldn''t get through. In the red brick roughcast room, there are two flashlights in the small window reserved for the power supply. The light is very dark and the white knife light flashes. Sun hegui''s eyes protruded and he stared at the calligraphy: "don''t blame me, blame your father." His words fell and the point of his knife stabbed hard. Jiang Jiusheng slammed into him, and with him, jumped right, avoiding sun hegui''s Swiss Army knife. Sun hegui angrily scolds a rude remark, kicks on Jiang Jiusheng''s back, takes the knife and stabs it again without hesitation. The point of the knife approaches, and sun Qinggui suddenly runs in from outside. "I remember." Sun Qinggui said in astonishment, "brother, she seems to be a star." Sun hegui stopped. Sun Qinggui stared at Jiang Jiusheng, looked at it again and again, and after repeated confirmation: "she is a singing star, I saw her on TV." No wonder they are familiar. If it''s a star, it must be a lot of money. As soon as sun hegui''s pupils brightened, his eyes were full of greed. He tore the tape from Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth. Her tone was calm and calm, and she opened her mouth first: "I''m Jiang Jiusheng. You can surf the Internet to Baidu my information. I can afford the ransom." I''ve been tied up for so long, and I''m still in danger. I''m not a simple female star. I''ve seen the world. Sun Qinggui showed the photos on his mobile phone to sun hegui. After several comparisons, sun hegui examined and looked at them: "it''s really a star." He asked Jiang Jiusheng, "ten million, do you have any?" Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng replied, "I have my boyfriend''s phone number on my mobile phone, and asked him to take 10 million yuan as ransom." Sun hegui thought about it for a long time. He took Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone and turned it on skeptically. Yujing Silver Bay. Jiang Jinyu was ecstatic and said, "my sister''s mobile phone is on." When Jin for a long time tight stiff back, this just loose a bit, voice with tremble: "immediately positioning." Jiang Jinyu is urgent. He quickly taps the keyboard, invades the mobile phone, and starts the location tracking. At this time, when Jin''s cell phone suddenly rang. Call: baby. When Jin''s fingers almost trembled, she dialed the phone several times, put it to her ear, her throat rolled and her voice was hoarse: "Sheng Sheng." Over there, it''s a crass male voice. "Are you Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend?" It''s the kidnapper. Shi Jin immediately replied, "I am." The man''s words were heavy, with a bit of incised teeth: "your girlfriend is in my hand now, ready for 10 million ransom. If you dare to call the police or do something, I can''t guarantee that your girlfriend still has life to go back." He who is firm in his words and deeds is not a man who is afraid of things. When Jin dare not provoke each other, tone sincere: "do not hurt her, how much money can be." The man seemed to be very satisfied, and his tone was obviously relaxed: "it''s really a rich family." Good for money. Shijin showed her attitude and tried to be calm, but she also brought a clear threat: "you only want money, and I don''t lack money, as long as you don''t hurt her, I will never call the police, but if she has something, you can''t get a penny, and I won''t let you go." No lack of money, that''s good. The man is a little bit loose on guard: "I like this kind of pleasant person." After stabilizing the kidnapper, Shijin said, "let me hear her voice. I want to make sure her safety." His tone was very urgent, a little flustered, and his mood was completely undisguised. When the other side naturally hears Jin''s care, the more care, the better, then she will give up the money.Sun hegui hands his mobile phone to Jiang Jiusheng. She shouted, "Shijin." Phone, came her voice, when Jin listen carefully, no exception, just can''t see her, his hanging heart, still can''t let go. "Sheng Sheng." He confirmed to her, "is there any injury? Did they hit you? " I could hear how frightened he was, and his voice trembled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Jiang Jiusheng said How can it be good. She''s so good that she''ll be caught. She must have suffered. He held back his eyes, pressed down the fire that was about to annihilate his eyes, and coaxed her in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I''ll find you soon, hold on a little longer, baby." She said, "I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry. I''m ok." She was calm, and at this time she was still calm. No more than himself, he was in a great disorder, and in a cold sweat, he solemnly told her: "Sheng Sheng, don''t provoke them, don''t let yourself hurt, we just give money, how much do you want, huh?" He gives everything he wants, as long as she is safe. Jiang Jiusheng said, "well, I know." "Almost." Sun hegui took the mobile phone, sealed Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth with tape again, no more nonsense, and finally explained two sentences, "I''ll send you the trading place and time with another number later, prepare 10 million yuan, as long as one million yuan, all the rest will be US dollars, give the money early and let people go." When Jin answered immediately: "I go to prepare money now, don''t hurt my girlfriend." At this time, the phone was hung up. When Jin put down her mobile phone, her palms were all sweaty. Looking at Jiang Jinyu, she said, "have you found it?" He nodded and framed the goal points on the computer screen: "people are in Yujiang village in the western suburb." Yujiang village in the western suburb is two hours'' drive from the city. Apart from the native villages, there are many factories in the new industrial area. Then, when Jin dialed the phone and ordered: "prepare 10 million yuan of cash, one million yuan of which, all the rest of US dollars. In addition, arrange good people near Yujiang village in the western suburb. It''s better to have snipers. Never alarm the police, let alone the snake." If they call the police, the kidnappers will become angry and may tear up the tickets. He can''t take risks. He can''t let the police interfere in this matter. He only needs people and money. All the accounts will be calculated after the event. Qin Zhong understood and led: "yes." Tianbei hospital. Tan Guanxi has been pushed out of the emergency room. She is in a coma for a while. There is no source of blood embroidery. The operation can''t be carried out for a while. The couple are restless. They have been guarding the hospital. They haven''t talked about the news of ink. The mobile phone doesn''t work at all. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Secretary Zhou hurried to the hospital: "Chairman, madam." Tan Xiyao and his wife came out of the ward. "Has the man been found?" On Xiyao asked anxiously. Zhou Yue shook his head: "I''ve sent people to find the places where miss two often goes, but I haven''t found the trace of miss two. Besides, the mobile phone has been turned off, and it people can''t trace it." Yang was annoyed when he heard this. He was very angry. "This dead girl can''t find anyone when she comes to the critical moment. She must have hidden it on purpose and saved her mind to make us smile." That little slick, a stomach of bad water! Talking about Xiyao''s thought, his eyelids jumped: "is it really kidnapped?" Yang''s one Leng: "what kidnap?" Talking about Xiyao, the more he thought about it, the more he panicked: "twenty minutes ago, Mo Bao called to say that she had been kidnapped and asked me to deliver the ransom." But he thought it was fake and didn''t take it seriously. If he was kidnapped, he hung up again Yang suddenly lost his voice and said, "it must be that man." Talking about Xi Yao and looking at her: "who is that man?" Yang was stunned and didn''t reply. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Talking about Xiyao, his face sank. "Who is that man?" Yang ''s this also flurried, Leng Shen Leng brain ground said: "the western suburb factory test medicine those people, before, a few days ago, called to threaten me." When talking about Xiyao, his face changed. Western suburb factory is a subsidiary of Tan''s pharmaceutical industry. It specializes in the research and development of new drugs and employs a group of fixed testers. A few days ago, one of the testers died, but the compensation has not been settled. Poor people and evil water lead to villains. Those people can do anything. Talk about Xiyao immediately take out his mobile phone. For a moment, the soft and clean female voice on the phone said: "this is the serious case group of the West Suburb Public Security Bureau." "My daughter was kidnapped." Just after nine o''clock in the evening, the fishing village was full of insects, frogs and stars. In the lawn outside the western suburb, fireflies occasionally flew by. Outside the red brick roughcast room, it was quiet and there was a sound of footsteps. Sun hegui immediately took out a Swiss Army knife and walked to the door in the dark: "who?""It''s me." Sun Qinggui brought in a bag of things. The transparent commodity bag contained several bottles of water, several white flour buns, a flashlight and batteries. Sun hegui took the bag, poured out all the things, took the battery and put it on. The blank room just lit up. He asked, "is there any movement outside?" "No." Sun Qinggui said, "I let big clock take two dogs to guard at the entrance of the village. Those two dogs can''t see strangers. If someone comes near, the dogs will bark." Sun hegui was relieved. He took two steamed buns, walked over and tore the tape on Tan Mo Bao''s mouth and Jiang Jiusheng''s mouth. He rarely loosened the rope on his arm, but his wrist and ankle were still tied. "Eat." Sun hegui was obviously in a good mood and threw the steamed bread to them. "Don''t worry, as long as I get the money, I won''t do anything to you." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. He ate quietly. He also talked about calligraphy. When they finished eating, sun hagui turned his head and said, "take two more pills." They got this kind of overpowering drug with very strong effect and quick effect, that is, its time effect is not long. It can only be administered for three or four hours. In case of emergency, sun hegui will inject it again every three hours. Sun Qinggui takes out two syringes from the bag in the corner of the wall and hands them to sun hegui. "I will not escape," Jiang Jiusheng said Sun hegui, unmoved, thrust the needle directly into her leg and pushed the medicine in: "that''s not necessarily. In case the police come, I have to pull two cushions." He can''t be careless. He is very able to fight and calm down. At first sight, he is a smart man. He can''t defend himself. How dare he be soft. Then, he injected the overpowering drug to tan Mo Bao, tied the two men with rope again, and finally sealed their mouths with adhesive tape. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng said, "she has a neck injury. Can you buy some medicine for her?" Sun hegui pulled at the corners of his mouth, sneered, and looked at Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes and said, "you should be a guest." Jiang Jiusheng was not impatient and calm. He said, "I wear a necklace around my neck. It''s diamond. You can use it as medical expenses. Just buy some medicine for my friend to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation." Sun hegui''s eyes fell on her neck. As expected, there was a thin chain. He pulled it down to have a look. Under the chain, there was a round ball. It was shiny. It looked very delicate and expensive. Sun hegui''s eyes were greedy. Jiang Jiusheng said: "that little ball can be opened. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. There is a big diamond in it, worth at least five million yuan." Sun hegui opened the necklace according to his words. There was a big diamond in the small ball. It was the size of a red bean. It was transparent and bright. It was worth a lot at first sight. As expected, it''s a rich man. It''s priceless to wear a necklace casually. Sun hegui is in a good mood: "you are as cheerful as your boyfriend." He put the necklace in his pocket and turned to tell sun Qinggui, "go and buy some medicine." Yujing Silver Bay. The young man sat in front of the computer, his back was straight and his spirit was tense for a long time. The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and his forehead was still sweating heavily. His eyes were fixed on the computer, and his eyes were fixed. Suddenly, the pupils were bright: "my sister''s tracker was turned on." When Jin immediately asked: "does the position move?" "No, it''s still in Yujiang village in the western suburb." This is good. As long as there is no movement, people are safe. When Jin stared at the mobile phone, there was still no news. The time and place of the transaction have not been sent yet. He was restless and did not dare to rush forward, so as not to provoke the kidnappers. When the phone suddenly vibrated, Jin immediately picked it up. It''s Qinzhong. He reported: "Liushao, our people are on their way to Yujiang village in the western suburb." Their people will ambush in advance, and there are snipers. When Jin gives the death order, if there is any accident, as long as the hostage is judged to be dangerous, shoot, and one shot must be killed. "Don''t get close until I pay the ransom." Once again, Shijin reiterated, "never expose." Qin Zhong understood: "I know. Besides," he suggested tentatively, "six little ones, let me trade." Without hesitation, Shijin said, "no, I''ll go myself." After hanging up, he went on waiting for the news of the deal. At about ten o''clock, dark clouds covered the stars and the moon. Outside Yujiang village in the western suburb, suddenly the dog barked incessantly. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Wang!" The barking of two domestic dogs was deafening and incessant. The noise made people uneasy. The bell of the wind at the entrance of the village was awakened. They took a flashlight and went to the village. They looked at the road at the entrance of the village and asked loudly, "who is there?" Suddenly a strong light came on both sides of the path, which was as bright as daylight. The man outside the village could be seen clearly. He was wearing the uniform of the armed police, holding a gun in his hand, and drank: "no move, police!" The clock froze for a moment, and quickly raised his hands. "Wang!" "Wang!" The barking of dogs kept on. Three or five armed police officers were approaching the entrance of the village. They hid a person in the dark. The figure stooped, bent, and crept back. There was a path in the bushes and weeds, leading directly to the red brick rough house in the innermost entrance of the village.From the head of the village to the end of the village, there is still more than ten minutes'' walk. The messenger walked along the path and the ridge of the field. In less than three minutes, he arrived at the roughcast house. Sun Qinggui was half frightened when he got the news. He was helpless and ran to the house and shouted: "brother!" "Brother!" Sun hegui was keeping his eyes closed and heard a voice saying, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng''s peace talk calligraphy also wakes up, but the effect of the overpowering drug in his body has not yet passed, and he is still sleepy. Sun Qinggui said in a panic: "the police are here. People have arrived at the entrance of the village. They will bring people here soon." He was afraid. He looked out and could hear the barking of the dog. When sun hegui heard this, he was furious: "I''m fucking, I dare to call the police!" He directly smashed Jiang Jiusheng''s cell phone, staring at the two people in the corner, gnashing their teeth and saying, "today you are both dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "You are both dead today." They were tied up and couldn''t move at all. Sun hegui went to the window, cut the snake skin bag for shelter, and checked the situation outside. The light and shadow in the distance were moving. The nearer and nearer he got, the direction was the cement road at the entrance of the village. The whole Yujiang village only had this road to drive. The village was leaning against the mountain and the river. The police blocked the entrance of the village, and there was no way to escape. Sun hegui packed the things in his bag, and didn''t leave any food rubbish. The rest of the water was splashed on the ground and on the wall. He told his younger brother sun Qinggui, "go and load those two women into the container." Sun Qinggui was timid, sweaty, and afraid to go forward, saying, "it''s all police outside, brother, or we --" before he finished, sun hegui slapped him in the face and scolded: "don''t go now, wait for the police to catch you? Don''t drag me down if you want to go to jail. " Sun Qinggui was frightened to break the gall, shivering: "then, what shall we do?" Sun hagui glanced at us and said in a desperate tone: "as long as they are cleaned up, the police will have no evidence to catch us." Tear up the ticket, he wants to tear up the ticket! Talking about calligraphy, the subconscious shrank back, and a hand behind her held her. It was Jiang Jiusheng, who patted her peacefully. Sun Qinggui didn''t dare to delay any longer. He untied the rope tied to the steel bar. He was frightened and trembled a little. "But there are many policemen in the village. We can''t escape." Sun hagui took care of the scene and helped drag the hostages out, saying, "take the road up the mountain." Yujing Silver Bay. After waiting for more than an hour, the teenager who has been sitting in front of the computer suddenly said: "my sister''s cell phone has been scrapped." When Jin eyebrow heart a wring: "how to return a responsibility?" Jiang Jinyu stared at the computer screen: "the positioning of the necklace is moving." The time and place of the transaction have not been determined yet, but the position of the hostage is moving, and it''s midnight. There is only one possibility. The kidnapper changed his mind temporarily and gave up the transaction, so The phone rang suddenly. When Jin picked up the phone: "what happened to Yujiang village?" Qin Zhong replied, "six little, someone called the police." At that time, Jin''s eyes were cold and murderous. They covered her pupils: "who is it?" "Talk about home." Qin Zhong explained, "I just found out that the second daughter of Tan family was also kidnapped." There are two hostages. This side is just about to take the money to trade. There is an alarm. All preparations are done in vain. Talk about a bunch of fools! When Jin clenched her fists, she told herself again and again that she should not panic or be disordered. She should take a long view. He took a deep breath and told Qin Zhong, "I''ll go right away. First, you let the police down. You can''t let them catch up with you. Then you can take people to follow you. You can''t press them. Don''t push the kidnappers. I just want to ensure her safety." Qin Zhong said seriously, "I understand." Silent for a long time, when Jin''s voice is low and dumb, he said: "if she doesn''t come back, you all don''t come back." "Yes!" Hang up the phone, when Jin took the car key out, Jiang Jinyu immediately follow. When Jin turned back to stop: "you will drag back." Jiang Jinyu stopped. Time is pressing, Shi Jin didn''t explain more, and directly issued a command: "you stare at home, send me the location of the tracker in real time, as well as the map near the driving route." Jiang Jinyu sat in front of the computer and nodded, "OK." When Jin looked at the dark pupils of the youth, her eyes were determined: "I will bring your sister back." He paused. "If we don''t come back, you can hack into my computer and follow the above." When he had finished, he turned and left. He will not come back alone, or together safely, or he will accompany her in the spring. Tianbei hospital. At about 11 p.m., Tan Xiyao received a call from his Secretary Zhou Yue. "Chairman." Talking about Xiyao, who didn''t close his eyes all night and looked tired, he asked: "how is it? Has anyone been saved? " Yang''s side also looked nervously at the past. Zhou Yuemo was silent for a while before he said, "No." Tan Xiyao''s body is soft. He holds the wall, holds his cell phone tightly and mumbles, "what about my calligraphy?" Yang''s answer: "she has a hard life. She can''t --" talk about Xi Yao and look back at her, suddenly realize: "no wonder you are willing to disclose the identity of ink." She dodged her eyes and said, "what does it have to do with me?" Talk about Xiyao drinking: "Yang Pinghua!" He pointed at her, his fingers trembling with anger. "You know that those drug examiners are unwilling to take revenge, but at this time, you want to let the ink to Guan Xi to stop the disaster. No matter how she is, she is my own daughter. Do you want to kill her? "Yang was upright and strong, without any remorse: "when did I kill her? How could I know that those people would be so insane? Besides, even for the sake of smiling, I would not let her have something really wrong. At this time, you know what I''ve done to blame me? " Talking about Xi Yao''s Rage: "you --" Yang snorted coldly and interrupted: "you don''t scold me here. If something happened to her? It''s also your fault. When she asked you to prepare the ransom, you let her die outside! " When talking about siyaoton, he was speechless. Yes, at the time of her life and death, he let his own daughter die outside. What did he do Talking about Xiyao covering his face, he burst into tears. At 12:00 p.m., Jiangbei Public Security Bureau received the alarm, and it happened to be Huo Yining and Zhou Xiao on duty tonight. Zhou Xiao answered the phone and immediately reported: "Captain, there is a case." When the phone rang, Huo Yining woke up. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "what case?" Zhou Xiaohui: "someone in the western suburb has been kidnapped." Huo Yining moved his neck: "the case of Xijiao branch is not under our jurisdiction." He thought, "who called?" "The director of the Western Suburb Branch personally connected us and asked our first criminal investigation team to support us. None of their police officers came back and all of them were lying at the entrance of Yujiang village. It seems that they were knocked unconscious." Huo Yining raised his eyelids: "all?" "Yes, all." Zhou Xiao is also unheard of. In this kind of kidnapping, the police are usually the armed police of special operations. They are not all frivolous. It''s amazing that all of them have been put down. Huo Yining is interested: "is it gang crime?" Zhou Xiao immediately shook his head and explained, "no, the kidnappers are a pair of brothers, just two people, and the people in the village can tell the news at most." So, the fallen police were not the hand of the kidnapper. The families of the hostages reported to the police again, and they could not have acted rashly. There is a third party involved. It''s not an ordinary kidnapping case. Huo Yining takes out his gun from the drawer and puts it on his waist. He asks Zhou Xiao, "is the identity of the hostage confirmed?" "I''m sure it''s the one you know, captain." Huo Yining turned around: "who?" Zhou Xiao was also surprised: "talk about the second miss of the family, and Jiang Jiusheng." This is Shi Jin''s handwriting. I just don''t know if the two brothers have eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and even Jiang Jiusheng dare to go into captivity. "Send the record of the case to my mobile phone, and then inform the armed police. When you are ready, you can go to the police immediately." Handcuffs on, Huo Yining ordered, "in addition, request sniper group support." Zhou xiaolizheng: "yes sir!" Huo Yining looked at the data of the case as he walked, glanced at it, and was laughed angrily: "is Tang Zhiming mentally retarded? Smart? There''s a hole in your mind. If you don''t have a point of view on the whole, you''ll be alerted. You can''t stop chasing after the kidnappers. Are you rushing to let the kidnappers tear up the tickets? " Outside Yujiang village in the western suburb, there is the sunset peak. After crossing the mountains, there is a high-speed highway across the mountains. From Jiangbei urban area to the adjacent city directly. Along the road, there are many processing factories. The factory buildings are located in different places. The wasteland ridge and the forest land to be developed are connected in the middle. In the early hours of the morning, there were very few traffic and the road was very quiet. Under the street lights along the road, only occasionally there were shadows moving. A medium-sized truck is speeding, behind the body is the assembled blue container. Because the speed is very fast, the wind makes the container wall creak. Inside the container, a light bulb is hung. As the car body wobbles, the shadow on the ground moves back and forth. When Jiang Jiusheng woke up on the way, she first looked around the surrounding environment. The overpowering drug in her body hasn''t disappeared yet. She struggled to get up and pushed the nearby talking calligraphy with her elbow. Talking about calligraphy, I opened my eyes and sat up immediately. My injured neck hurt so much that I didn''t care about the wound. Their hands and feet are tied, and their limbs are weak. They can''t stand up at all. They can only rely on external forces to help themselves. Jiang Jiusheng carefully examined the container. He was probably in a hurry. There was not enough time to clear the container. There were many sundries in the container. There were several white leather bags. He didn''t know what was in them. There were also several plastic frames, a stack of folded cartons, sticks, worn clothes and a piece of thin iron on the ground. Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment, moved over, pushed the iron sheet to the foot of Tan Mo Bao, and then stood up with the iron sheet between her ankles. She looked up, saw Tan Mo Bao and thin iron sheet. Talking about the ink treasure immediately, turning around, using the hand tied behind to reach the iron piece, the thin slice is sharp, rubbing the rope on her wrist, the friction is hot, her whole wrist is hot and painful, but she can''t care so much, she bites her teeth and breaks the rope bit by bit. It took a long time for the rope to break because there was no strength in the hand. Talking about the ink treasure, she immediately tore the tape on their mouths, untied the rope on her feet and tied Jiang Jiusheng. She was exhausted and leaned against the side wall of the container to gasp.Ginger nine Sheng activity numb hands and feet, pressing voice asked: "still stand up?" Her physical strength and physical quality are much better than talking about ink, and she can''t keep up. Talking about the ink treasure biting his teeth, holding the side wall board of the container to stand up, staggering to stand unsteadily, hands and feet are all filled with lead, and lifting is not high. In this case, we need to run away, with little hope. Talking about the calligraphy, he frowned and looked serious. He solemnly asked Jiang Jiusheng, "the medicine has not been over yet. I can''t run. Your physical strength is better than mine. Sheng Sheng, if you have a chance to run later, you must run." Jiang Jiusheng did not make a sound. He helped her to the container door. Talking about the ink treasure holding her hand, the tone is careful, with sincere and urgent: "you promise me, don''t mind me, otherwise we can''t go." Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "you are not stupid, and I can''t run." "Sorry," he said Sun hegui''s brother and his brother both came to her. Sheng Sheng was completely affected by her. Even if she was torn, no one would be sad. But Sheng Sheng is different. A good person like her should not be rough or suffer. The more she thinks about it, the more she blames herself. Jiang Jiusheng patted the back of her hand and said, "I''m sorry, but you didn''t force me." Talking about calligraphy with a bitter face: "if it wasn''t for me --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupts her and calmly says to her, "calligraphy, I am an adult and can be responsible for what I do. I will follow my own judgment and let me do it, without any responsibility of you." At that time, the time was too short for her to make a plan or even to ask for help. She could only make a decision whether to pursue or not. Fortunately, she came after her. If she didn''t come, sun hegui would tear up the ticket when talking about Xiyao''s death of ink. Tan Mo Bao''s heart was cold and hot again. Her eyes were sore. She sniffed: "then promise me, in case, I mean if you have a chance, you must run." She can die. It doesn''t matter. No one hurts. But Sheng Sheng is not good. She has to be good. Talking about Mo Po holding her hand: "you promise me." Jiang Jiusheng had no choice but to nod her head: "OK, I must run. I''ll find someone to help you." On the high-speed road, the white BMW drives at a high speed, the reflection of the tree shadow on the window goes back at a high speed, and the fuzzy outline is reflected on the window, which is taut all the time, making the night outside the window darker and colder. Cold as ice eyes, looking straight ahead, the paint in the pupils, and the night into one, when Jin hands holding the steering wheel, speed is too fast, the wind outside the window into a whistling sound. The phone vibrated suddenly. When Jin wearing Bluetooth headset, connect, silent. It''s Huo Yining: "Shi Jin." When Jin single blade straight in, obviously asked: "you took this case?" Huo Yining only replied: "my car is right behind you." Shijin looks up and takes a look at the rear-view mirror. It''s true that a cross-country vehicle follows him closely. The speed of the vehicle is also very fast. He is always chasing after him. He is too lazy to say much, and his cold eyes are concise: "don''t interfere." Don''t step in and let you destroy the sky and the earth? Huo Yining solemnly warned: "don''t mess about." Lower your voice and exhort, "you are not a victim. You have no unlimited right of defense. You should bear legal responsibility for anything you do." When Jin nothing said, directly hung up the phone, and then put Jiang Jinyu''s phone in. Young clear and clean voice fast tunnel: "the front left turn, 40 kilometers." After a pause, he said, "the car has stopped." When Jin grip the steering wheel hand tight, forehead has thin sweat, voice dry, voice tight, he asked: "what is that place?" Jiang Jinyu replied, "an abandoned factory." The wasteland is suitable for killing and throwing corpses. That is the destination of sun brothers. When Jin hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator, the speed directly rushed to the limit. Two hundred meters away, the black SUV was pulled farther and farther away. Zhou Xiao grabbed his head and scolded him anxiously: "driving so fast is not fatal!" Huo Yining''s face was cold, urging Zhou Xiao to "catch up quickly." Zhou Xiao wiped his sweat: "I''m afraid, Captain, it''s just drift." He can guarantee that Shijin''s car must have been refitted and stable! Huo Yining can''t care so much: "don''t bullshit, hurry up." If he doesn''t catch up in time, he''s afraid that Shijin will go mad. Shijin is not a party. Whether it''s killing or setting fire, it''s breaking the law. Next to the intersection of the next expressway, there is an abandoned factory, a five story building, with a yard. The truck drives in and stops in the open space. Sun hegui and his brother get down from the driving car. Now the clouds are clear and the wind is clear. The moon is like a disk. The dim and light white moonlight pushes away the chaos and black, and the light is like the dawn. Sun Qinggui took the flashlight and crept: "brother, I, I dare not."Sun hegui scolded: "you are a coward!" A push sun Qinggui, "go, open the door." "Oh." Sun Qinggui bit the flashlight into his mouth, rubbed his hands together, and trembled a little. He opened the door of the container tremblingly. "Bang -" the container is wide open, and the moonlight leaks in. It merges with the yellow light of the light bulb inside. The light is sufficient, and the situation in the container can be seen clearly, but no person can be seen. Sun Qinggui was surprised: "how about people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Sun Qinggui was surprised: "how about people?". He stepped on it with one foot, leaned forward and looked, his head just sticking in. All of a sudden, a rubber frame covered his head. Sun Qinggui suddenly became dizzy. He just stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground. At this time, a figure rushed over and killed the rubber frame. For the first time, she hated her lightness and couldn''t come to the top of Mount Tai. She was biting her teeth and lying on the rubber frame. Her free hand beat sun Qinggui''s back. Unfortunately, she didn''t wake up, she didn''t have enough strength, and she couldn''t hurt him with HuaQuan embroidery leg. Sun Qinggui screamed several times. Later, sun hegui realized that he was wrong, and immediately pulled out the Swiss Army knife at his waist. He didn''t think so much. He jumped into the car. Who thought that Jiang Jiusheng had hidden behind the door, and suddenly kicked him with a back spin. He pressed his neck and pressed down as hard as he could. Sun hegui was caught by surprise. His center of gravity was not stable. He stumbled a few times. He knocked his knee on the iron plate of the container. Such a fall made the knife slip out of his hand accidentally. With this foot, Jiang Jiusheng made full use of his strength, relying entirely on his body''s inertia, and naturally fell out with him. Sun hegui''s knee was scratched, and he swore, then went to pick up the sword that had fallen to the ground. Just press on the rubber frame to talk about the calligraphy. Half of her body pours out and hugs sun hegui''s leg. The rest of her body is still pressing sun Qinggui under the rubber frame. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She clings to her death, takes a gap and turns around and shouts: "Sheng, run fast." Sun hegui was hugged by his leg, unable to reach the knife, and was furious. He kicked at the tummy of talking about ink. He kicked several feet even if he didn''t get rid of his anger. Sun hegui is a reckless man with great strength. When talking about calligraphy, her chest was numb and her tears came out because of the pain. But she just did not let go. Like an octopus, she tried her best to hold sun hegui and shouted, "run, Sheng Sheng!" As soon as she said something, sun hegui kicked her head, and the blood flowed in a flash. The wound on her neck didn''t know when it was torn. The whole person was bleeding from above. She took a breath of blood and shouted: "Sheng Sheng, run." Run? She can''t run, she can''t run. Jiang Jiusheng stood up with his body on his back, picked up a stick, raised it laboriously, and then smashed it into sun hegui''s head. Sun hegui turned his head and hit the stick on his shoulder, but he didn''t have enough strength. He just had a bit of pain. He shook off the ink on his leg and grabbed the stick in Jiang Jiusheng''s hand. Beyond our control! Sun hegui grabs the stick, changes his head to hold it, raises his hand, under the light bulb, there is a rusty nail at the end of the other end of the stick, which is nearly a finger long. He raises his head, points it at Jiang Jiusheng''s head, and hits it hard. She raised her hand and stopped it, but she was powerless. She was pushed back several steps. Her back hit the side wall of the container. Sun hegui held the end of the stick and pressed it down hard. The embroidered nail was just aimed at her neck, pressing down one by one, approaching her throat. Seeing that Jiang Jiusheng is about to lose his support, he talks about how to get up from the rubber frame, touch the sabre on the ground, and stab at the back of the man. Sun hegui''s body shook, and he fell forward slowly. The knife on his back was pulled out by the way, blood splashed out, and ink was sprayed on his face. She was stunned. Her hand trembled, and the sabre fell to the ground. There was blood on it. Sun Qinggui, who was covered in the rubber frame, got up at this time. Seeing sun hegui lying on the ground, his back was full of blood, his eyes suddenly burst. He picked up the rubber frame. "You killed my brother." Sun Qinggui''s eyes were red. He raised the rubber frame to the height of his shoulder and said, "you two damn bitches." Swearing and hurtling at them. At the same time, Jiang Jiusheng pushed away the calligraphy, stumbled and fell to the ground, just touching the bloody sabre. She picked it up immediately and pointed to sun Qinggui: "don''t come here." Sun Qinggui''s eyes were scarlet. He had no sense at all. He waved the rubber frame in his hand like crazy and smashed it at the ginger Jiusheng sitting on the ground. Suddenly -- "bang!" Sun Qinggui was stunned by the gunshot. The rubber frame in his hand fell off to the ground. He shook his hands, touched his left ear, and saw that his hands were full of blood. "Ah --" sun Qinggui screamed, paralyzed and sat on the ground. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly raised his head and said, "Shijin." She was still holding the sabre in her hand, and was dripping blood. Sun hegui was lying at her feet, with blood all over her back. This scene is like the flower house of Wenjia eight years ago. At that time, she was the same, holding a knife and crying his name. A moment of trance, blurred the years. At this moment, he left all the laws and regulations he had memorized behind him. He just thought that she killed people and made the most instinctive response without rational judgment. He went to her and squatted in front of her, stretched out his hand, under the light, with long and white hands. "Sheng Sheng, give me the knife." He said.Jiang Jiusheng was suddenly hit by the voice in her head. She raised her eyes and reflected the face of Shijin in her pupils. In my memory, I also have this voice and such a pair of delicate and beautiful hands as jade. "Sheng Sheng is good." "Give me the knife." She shook her hands and handed the knife to him as if she had been bewitched and bewitched. Then, like a conditioned reflex, when Jin took the knife, instinctively and mechanically wiped the fingerprints on the handle of the knife with his sleeve, his reason was in a rout. He blurted out and subconsciously said, "you didn''t kill it." Then the siren sounded. What a familiar scene, what a familiar hand, what''s in the brain is crashing and obliterating. Jiang Jiusheng stared at Shijin. He took the knife, wiped off the fingerprints, took her hand, rubbed her blood all over his sleeve, then wiped her hand clean and told her, "don''t admit it, you didn''t kill it." "Don''t admit it, you didn''t kill it." That year, in the flower house of Wen''s family, he said the same thing. No, she killed it, Chen Jie said. Shi Jin holds the weapon in her hand. It turns out that the knife in his hand was handed to him by her. He is not the murderer, she is She looked at Shijin and called him. "Shijin." Her body was teetering, she was shaking, she fell. "Sheng Sheng!" He smashed his knees to the ground and hugged her. Outside the container, the siren sounded constantly. Later, Huo Yining held the gun and pointed to sun Qinggui, who was holding his head on the ground. "Police, raise your hand!" Sun Qinggui, who had just squatted up, sat back on the ground and raised his hand full of blood. Huo Yining looked inside the container. Sun hegui was stabbed in the back. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Sun Qinggui was shot in the ear, but it didn''t hurt him. Two witnesses, one on the ground, covered with blood, one in Shijin''s arms, unconscious. The situation was not too bad. When he moved his hand, it was self-defense. After Huo Yining thought about the coping strategies, he ordered: "take people out first and call an ambulance immediately." Zhou Xiao did the same. However, no one dares to touch Jiang Jiusheng. Shijin is full of rage. He walks out of the container with Jiang Jiusheng in his arms. He says nothing and his eyes are murderous. In the whole area, it''s like ice and snow. The air pressure is low and cold. Huo Yining collected his gun, and suddenly his hand was grabbed. Talking about the body of the ink treasure dragging off force, her face is covered with blood, her body is dirty, and she can''t see people. Her eyes are clean. She grabs Huo Yining''s hand and says earnestly: "Comrade police, I stabbed that man. You can see that I have blood on my hand, not Shengsheng stabbing." She stressed again and again, "Comrade police, you must not wronged a good man." This is the second miss of the family. Huo Yining looked at it for a while, his head was broken and his neck was hurt. Otherwise, it was OK and there was no serious injury. He explained: "if we take defensive actions against the ongoing murders, murders, robberies, rapes, kidnappings and other violent crimes that seriously endanger our personal safety and cause casualties to the illegal infringers, it is not excessive defense and we do not have to bear criminal responsibility." "Ah?" Talking about ink treasure''s face, it''s muddled and wiped the blood on his face. It may be that his head is broken, not smart, and his face is the same as that of two lengzi. "I have a lump of shit in my brain now, and I can''t understand it very well." Huo Yining simply summed up: "it means that neither you nor Jiang Jiusheng should be held criminally responsible for stabbing him." Of course, Shi Jin is not a party, and has no unlimited defense right. Fortunately, he has beaten people''s ears and saved people, which can also be regarded as self-defense. Huo Yining breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jin didn''t shoot the kidnapper. Talking about calligraphy, I understand: "Oh." Don''t go to jail, then she''ll be relieved. Then she turned her eyes. "Bang!" People fall back. Huo Yining just wanted to help, Zhou Xiao shouted: "Captain, sun hegui is still angry." "First aid as soon as possible." Huo Yining just finished his command, and his hand was grabbed again. A bloody hand, he looked down and saw a bloody face and mouth: "Captain, I can save it again." Finish saying, talk about the two legs of ink, completely unconscious. Huo Yining: "..." At four o''clock in the morning, it was good news that Xi Yao received a call from his Secretary Zhou Yue. "Chairman, miss two is saved." On Xiyao standing up immediately from the sofa in the ward: "where are the people?" Zhou Yue replied, "it''s in the emergency room now." "Hurt?" Talking about Xiyao going to the outside of the ward, Yang hurriedly followed. "I don''t know the specific situation. I''m in the first aid room of Tianbei hospital. You can go to see the situation of the second miss in person." Tan Xiyao hung up and went to the emergency building with Yang.In addition to the blood on the head and neck, the body of Tan Mo Bao was bruised. He took a CT, but it didn''t come out. The doctor in the emergency room helped her deal with the wound. Just after the bandage was finished, someone got in the way. Talking about Xi Yao''s expression, he was very worried. He walked quickly to the hospital bed and asked, "is there any injury?" There was no sound when talking about ink. Can''t you see it? Where was the injury. It''s hard to talk about Xiyao in a low voice. He said in a good voice: "it''s good for people to come back." When talking about calligraphy, he raised his head and said: "didn''t you let me die outside? It''s disappointing to see me back alive. " Talking about Xiyao, he quickly explained: "Dad is not sincere, just a quick talker --" she didn''t want to hear a word, and coldly interrupted: "I don''t know if he is sincere, but thanks to your blessing, I almost died outside." When talking about siyaoton, he was speechless. Yang''s voice was very blunt: "why do you talk to your father like this? If we didn''t call the police in time, how could you lie here?" Alarm in time? Talking about ink, he smiled: "so I also want to thank you, thank you for letting me be torn." If it wasn''t for Sheng Sheng, she died at least twice today, thanks to these two people. "You --" She intercepted Yang''s words: "I said how you would like to disclose my identity as the second daughter of my family. It''s to protect your baby daughter from disaster." Otherwise, today''s tie up is to talk about Guan Xi. Just as Yang was about to speak, he suddenly raised his voice when talking about Calligraphy: "your daughter''s life is worth money, is my life cheap?" She stares at Yang Shi. Her red eyes are full of anger. "Yang Pinghua, I don''t owe you to my mother. Even my mother doesn''t owe you to her. She is your heartless husband. He lied to my mother that he is unmarried. You have no eyes to find a scum. Why do you vent on me?" Talking about Xiyao reaching out to pull her: "calligraphy --" talking about calligraphy and shaking it away, her eyes are full of red blood. She named her family name and shouted: "and you, talking about Xiyao!" He glared at him, lost control of his emotions, and roared at him, "are you just wasting money on my father? I can only make one call. I have a lot of people to call. I can even ask my friends to send me ransom. But you are my father. I just thought, how can I be my own daughter? I will never care. I will never watch me die. " Her voice choked. She bit her teeth and couldn''t shed a tear. She raised her head, covered her eyes and scolded, "my mother is really blind in the dog''s eyes." My own daughter, it turns out that she can watch her death. Talking about Xiyao''s eyes avoiding, he explained: "ink, dad thought you were joking." Kidnap. His daughter was kidnapped. He said it was a joke. Talking about calligraphy, he couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "it doesn''t matter how much you have to ask, only when you don''t ask, it''s a joke." She turned her head, broke her lips, swallowed all the acid in her throat, turned her head again, and said without expression, "you two roll, now roll." Talking about Xiyao standing there, I want to stop talking. Yang turned his head directly and asked the nurse behind him, "how is her health now?" After all, it''s family. The nurse thought that she was worried about the patient, so she comforted him and said, "don''t worry, the patient is OK." Ms. Yang can''t wait to ask immediately, "can I have a blood draw?" The nurse was stunned: "ah?" Just kidnapped. What''s the blood? Tan Mo Bao understood everything. He looked at Tan siyao and said, "so you didn''t come to see me?" She opened her mouth, stuck in her throat, and asked with difficulty, "is it to see my blood?" Talking about Xiyao''s silence for a long time, he somehow felt that his daughter, who had been ignored by him, suddenly became full of stabs. He subconsciously hid his eyes and his eyes retreated. After a few words of hesitation, he said: "your sister''s heart condition is very bad. She needs to have surgery as soon as possible, but her blood coagulation function is not good." "So," Tan Mo Bao looked up, and the wound on her neck was pulled. It was hot, but she was numb and asked her father, "want my blood again?" Talking about Xiyao''s explanation as much as he could, he said earnestly: "ink, she is your sister. If you don''t operate this time, your sister will die." But when she was dying, he let her die outside. Talking about calligraphy, he sneered and smiled. His eyes were sore, red and hot: "I have nine lives or ten lives, which makes you think I will never die." She blinked her eyes, and the tears that she had endured for a long time came down. "Dad, I''m also flesh and blood, and I''ll hurt and die. Talking about smiling life is life, isn''t my life?" Talking about Xiyao in a soft tone: "Mo Bao, this time, when the operation is finished -" she can''t listen, looks up and wipes her eyes: "you said the same thing when I first gave a blood transfusion to tan Xiaoxi. This time, she is a sister, you can save her, but what? You make me draw blood again and again. Only then can you remember that you have a daughter. " She opened her eyes wide and held back her tears, but as soon as she spoke, she choked her throat, like a small animal with a low sob, and squeezed out her throat word by word, "I''ve been thinking so many times, and I don''t care about your family anymore, but I still stay. Why do you think? Is it me? Or am I greedy for your money? "Talking about Xi Yao''s silence, he lowered his head. Under the light, he had obvious wrinkles on his face and white temples. Even in a straight suit, he still bent. This is her father, the only one connected with her blood. She still couldn''t help crying out: "I''m the only one whose mother is you. When I leave, I have no relatives. I don''t even know where to put my hukou. You haven''t lived such a lonely and helpless life. Of course, you don''t know how desperate I have to be. You''d rather be warm and cold in the future and live alone." Talking about Xiyao stupefied for a moment: "what a person, ink, what are you talking about in the end?" She turned around, wiped her face with the sleeve of the sick suit, inhaled, and turned. Don''t cry. Be more productive. Talk about calligraphy. "Dad." She called out and said, "this is the last time I''ve called you that." After a pause, her eyes were burned and her voice was hoarse, but she raised her voice. Every word was loud, determined and firm. "From today on, I''ll talk about calligraphy and you about Xiyao breaking his father daughter relationship. After that, your Jiangdu family has nothing to do with me. You talk about whether the eldest daughter is alive or dead, and have nothing to do with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "In the future, it has nothing to do with me when you talk about your family. It has nothing to do with me when you talk about whether the eldest lady is alive or dead." Talking about Xiyao was obviously surprised by her words, and shouted in a low voice: "ink, don''t say angry words." Angry? I''ll know if I''m angry later. He asked the nurses in the ward: "nurse, can you invite the irrelevant people out? I''m going to have a rest. " The nurse hesitated for a moment and went up to ask for someone: "please go out." I haven''t seen such a parent before. It''s a real beast. Tan Xiyao was still standing there, silent, looking at Tan''s calligraphy in a complicated way. But Yang, who was driven away, was very angry and sneered at each other: "when you talk about home for you to eat and wear, you can break it if you say it?" Talking about calligraphy, he stopped his emotion. He didn''t have any expression. His eyes were cold, and his tone was plain: "there is a card under the bedside table in my room. I haven''t touched a cent of the money you gave me these years. If I don''t think it''s enough, make a list for me, and I will pay for it. In addition, I''m talking about all the things at home. If I throw it and burn it, it''s up to you. As for the 23 bags of blood that I lost to tan Guanxi in the past four years, I don''t count with you. When I donated blood for free to do public welfare. " Finish saying with one breath, finish completely, from now on, nothing more. On Xiyao''s face, he cried sadly, "ink." It''s a pity to give up, isn''t it? It''s like having a dog, beating, scolding and scolding at ordinary times, but suddenly the dog ran away and began to show his innocence and regret like a victim. But what did you do long ago? She had to spend all her yearning for affection before she could put on the face of this loving father. When talking about calligraphy, he raised his head. His eyes were red and swollen after crying. He stared at Xiyao''s eyes which were similar to her: "didn''t you let me die outside?" A lump in her throat, she said heavily, "then you think I''m dead." After that, she went back to bed, with her back to her face, and said no more words. What else did Ms. Yang want to say? She was forced back by Tan Xiyao with her eyes. After standing for a while, she left the ward. As soon as she went out, Ms. Yang couldn''t help it: "this girl doesn''t really want to break off the relationship." Her heart was raised, "let''s smile --" on Xiyao''s shouting: "enough!" Ms. Yang was stunned by the roar, and then became angry: "what are you yelling at? Am I wrong? That little wild seed - "br > gave Xiyao a slap in the face and cut off all her words:" Yang Pinghua, give Guanxi some good points. " Ms. Yang covered half of her face and blushed. The sky broke through the clouds and finally came out. At about seven o''clock in the morning, Jiang Jiusheng woke up. Except for a few bruises on her body, there was no wound, but there was no blood on her face. Her lips were white. She had just opened her eyes and her eyes were empty. When Jin lies beside her. "Sheng Sheng." He gave a light shout. She didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t respond at all. She stared at the ceiling and her eyes were empty. Shi Jin reaches out and holds her hand: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." She returned to her senses and looked at him askew. "Shi Jin." When Jin took her into her arms: "it''s OK." Reaching over her face, he coaxes her, "it''s OK, Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng snuggled up to him and looked up: "Shijin, I remember." When Jin suddenly froze. She looked dazed, but her eyes were clear and bright. She repeated, "I remember. I handed you the knife." Just think of this. His hand, the knife, the flower house, and she handed the knife to him. He wiped his fingerprint and the blood on her hand, which was probably too similar to the situation in the container, like a repeat, so she connected, this memory. When Jin panicked, the light and shadow in her eyes were in a mess, and asked her stupidly, "what are you talking about?" She nestled quietly in his arms and stated calmly: "there are only three people in the flower house, Chen Jie is wronged, it''s not you who killed, it''s only me." Shi Jin immediately said, "it''s me." She shook her head. "It''s not you." He also wanted to explain that she snatched the opening first, and her tone was surprisingly calm. "Blame me, make a fool of yourself, and doubt that you didn''t kill them. Why didn''t you think about it? There is only one reason for you to admit that you didn''t do something," she looked up and firmly insisted, "that''s me." At the end of the day, she is the only one who can let Shijin bear the crime of killing and make her escape by all means. She suddenly realized that she wanted to understand: "no wonder Chen Jie''s confession was so easily delivered to me. Do you want me to hear those confessions? You want me to think that you killed people. You want to take my place. " He has been guarding against wenshuning, but Chen Jie''s confession was too easy to get into her hands. She was negligent. She forgot that Shijin was the best at scheming, and even counted her in. Because he knew that when he met her, she would mess up and make mistakes again. When he carries the crime of murder, she can''t bear to resent it. Day after day, she forgets it, and it''s gone, and she won''t go to investigate the truth.Shi Jin denied: "it''s not like that." "Shijin!" She stopped drinking, red eyes, "I said, don''t lie to me, I will not forgive you for a long time." Low whisper such a sentence, and then the eyes, lost. It''s not that he lied to her. It''s only that she had blood on her hand and carried human life. When Jin carefully pull her sleeve, with a please and beg: "Sheng Sheng." If she is stunned, if she is worried, her eyes are disordered and disordered. She has no choice but to panic. She killed, she killed Shi Jin holds her shoulder and tries to pull her thoughts back: "Sheng Sheng, don''t think about it. It''s all over, OK?" She raised her eyes and shook her head: "killing is to pay for one''s life, how can it be done? Besides, I didn''t kill anyone else, but my own father." How can I tell? Her heart is not invincible. Her father is still at ease. Her chest is like a big stone, so heavy that she can hardly breathe. The light in her eyes cools down, and her eyes become trance. When Jin gently shook her: "Sheng Sheng." She didn''t seem to hear it. She couldn''t keep it. He reached for her hand, held her face, and recalled her thoughts: "Sheng Sheng." She looked at the ceiling, empty eyes, white walls, reflected into the bottom of her eyes, but it was as shocking red as blood, was it an illusion? She saw the pool of blood in the flower house of Wen''s family that year "Sheng Sheng!" From morning to night, the whole day, Tan Xiyao came to the ward to see Tan Mo Bao four times. Before her bed, he confessed, confessed, or admonished her. He said everything he should not. He also said threats and lures. He played a hand of bitterness card. He had never said so much to her. However, when talking about calligraphy, she should not hear it, carry her back and look at it without looking at it. When talking about Xiyao''s old tears and heartache, she would not see it. Jiang Jiusheng left the hospital the next day. The next morning, he left without returning home. He didn''t know where he was, and the number became an empty number. He only asked the express to pick up a piece at home, took his ID card and various certificates, and brought a word to tan Xiyao. "When you have completed the formalities, you will move out." Talking about Xiyao, he realized that his daughter was not angry. She was really clean. Since then, mountains, rivers and mountains have nothing to do with each other. One of the sun brothers injured his back and the other his ears. They were all in self-defense. They were sentenced to 15 years in prison for kidnapping and extortion. In early July, CCTV exposed an interview. Once it was broadcasted, it immediately aroused public debate. It was a dialogue interview with a kidnapper, which was specially reported by CCTV anchor SUV. Sufu was wearing a straight suit: "what''s your occupation?" The other side''s face was mosaic. He was short and his voice was processed. At the bottom of the screen, there was a line of words to display the identity information. Subtitle: kidnapping the criminal Sun Mou. Sun replied, "I''m the tester of Tan''s pharmaceutical industry." Su Fu asked again, "you and your elder brother kidnapped Tan''s Qian Jin at 5 p.m. yesterday and asked for 10 million yuan of ransom. Is it for money or for other reasons?" Speaking slowly is the standard broadcast cavity, without the meaning of half interrogation, but people have nowhere to hide. Sun Mou seems to be a timid person. He falters and trembles. He replies: "my sister is a drug examiner in a pharmaceutical factory. Last month, my sister died before she was sent to the hospital because of the side effects of the new drug. She suddenly suffered from heart failure." Sun stopped for a moment and continued to state, "the contract clearly states that in case of an accident, it will pay 800000 yuan as security deposit, but people of Tan family say that my sister died of natural accident, which has nothing to do with their medicine, and they will not pay for a dime." "Are you sure it''s a side effect of the drug?" Sun was a little emotional and immediately said, "my sister is in good health. It must be their new drug that has problems. Not only my sister, but also many people in Yujiang village are working as drug testers. Several people have died before and after." More said more indignant, Sun Mou clenched a fist, "they not only do not compensate, still threaten us not to let out." "Why not take proper measures to protect rights?" Sufu asked sun. Camera pull to sun, he bowed his head: "the rights of drug testers is very difficult, and the labor bureau does not accept." Sun said, "my brother and I were angry only to kidnap the daughter of the family." The interview video ends everywhere. The camera is everything. Sufu is sitting at the anchor station, dressed in a suit, short hair and light makeup, elegant and intelligent. She looks at the camera, focuses on it, and reads in a professional broadcast: "the drug testing personnel in a pharmaceutical factory often die, but they don''t get compensation, and the claim is fruitless. The family of the deceased is forced to kidnap the money of the talker. Which is right or wrong? It''s a matter of fact. CCTV news special report. " After speaking, the host looks directly at the camera, five seconds later. Shooting cut off, the director shouted to stop, and made a gesture to suvobi: "OK!" Su Fu nodded and came out of the newsroom. The logistics staff took a bottle of water to her: "sister Su, it''s hard."Su Fu smiled and said to everyone, "everyone is working hard. I''ll invite you for tea tomorrow afternoon." All of a sudden, all of a sudden. "Thank you, sister su." "Sister Su''s atmosphere is more than her heart." Several young interns laughed and cheered, and the atmosphere was good. Sufu is not very old. He is the "Deputy high-level" host less than 30 years old. He has a very good reputation on the stage. He is young, kind-hearted, capable but low-key. His popularity is very good. It''s no wonder that he is promoted so fast. No one who goes up to the leaders of CCTV and down to the ordinary people doesn''t like Sufu''s host. Sufu said hello to everyone, first out of the workshop, took the cell phone, went outside to dial a phone, a few times later, connect. Sufu smiled in his eyes: "it has been reported. How can I thank you?" Shi Jin said, "mutual benefit." She helped him to expose the inside story of Tan Shi. She took advantage of this news to promote her career. It was indeed mutually beneficial. Shi Jin always did this. Everything she did was clear. Su Fu asked casually, "I heard that Jiang Jiusheng was kidnapped together?" She also heard that the interview video of sun Qinggui specially concealed the part of Jiang Jiusheng, the whole kidnapping case, the section about Jiang Jiusheng, not to mention the news report, even the police side was covered tightly. When Jin light way back: "with Ms. Su you have nothing to do." Then the phone was hung up. Su Fu loses his smile and his eyes are meaningful. After CCTV exposed the malpractice of Tan''s drug industry, the drug inspection bureau strictly investigated the matter. It was found that Tan''s drug industry was in the drug testing area, and there were violations of discipline. Three people died in Yujiang village due to drug testing, and Tan should bear part of the responsibility. In response, Tan''s pharmaceutical management actively cooperated with the investigation, claiming that the internal management embezzled the compensation, punished and rectified, and also compensated the injured drug testers according to the contents of the contract, and publicly apologized. However, the public didn''t accept it. They all attacked Tan''s as a black heart enterprise. The public opinion continued to attack Tan''s pharmaceutical. Tan''s pharmaceutical industry was boycotted. In a few days, Tan''s pharmaceutical industry suffered heavy losses. When Tan was on the cusp of the storm, there were changes. Tan Xiyao''s Secretary Zhou Yue rushed to report: "Chairman, several of our partners have asked for the termination of cooperation." The house leaks in the rain at night. Tan Xiyao jumped up from the boss''s chair and said, "all the contracts have been signed. How can we say that the termination will be terminated?" That''s how it''s said, but it''s hard to know, not all of them are reasonable. "I have received several lawyer''s letters. There is no room for negotiation at all. It seems," Zhou Yue looked up at Tan siyao''s worried look and lowered his voice, "as if he had made an appointment to go down the drain together." Tan''s family is still lying in the hospital, and Tan''s reputation has been ruined. Now, business partners have broken up, and bad things are going on one by one. It''s just like playing with the bad luck. It''s focused on Tan''s family. When talking about Xiyao''s anger, he was so angry that he almost choked his throat. He bit his teeth and said, "who is behind us talking about home?" Yujing Silver Bay. In the study, his hand is on. Qin Zhong''s video is received. In addition to him, there are several senior executives of SJ''s on the side to report the work. Qin Zhong said, "six little ones, they have robbed the house while the fire is burning. If they can''t die, they will spit out some blood." When Jin obviously absent-minded: "take advantage of this opportunity to receive a bit of shares of the family, when it is interest." Qin Zhong said, "I see." When the topic changed, he said, "in addition -" "Sheng Sheng, you''re up." The tone of the boss was very surprised, then the video was hung up, Qin zhongand executives: "..." When Jin goes to the door of the study, she pulls Jiang Jiusheng to her side, looks at her face carefully, and touches the temperature on her forehead. It doesn''t seem to be in any way. He still doesn''t worry: "is it better?" She has been in a state of low spirits since she left the hospital. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well." "Hungry or not? Do you have anything to eat? " These two days her appetite is very bad, the person is also emaciated, when Jin is nervous. "Not hungry," she said Ask Shi Jin, "don''t you have to work today?" When Jin stoops, gather in front of her: "want to accompany you at home." With his head down, as high as her, he said softly, "Sheng Sheng, dear." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and kissed him. He is coaxing her. About the case of Wen family''s flower house, Shijin never mentioned it. She forgot to think about it. She accompanied her all day long to cheer her up, and she would laugh too, but her eyes were always a little gloomy, and she couldn''t laugh at the bottom of her eyes. Tan''s drug test was quickly diluted by other hot issues. Of course, there are rumors on the Internet that Tan Jia hired a water army and exposed other news to attract attention. However, Tan''s reputation has been completely destroyed. In the pharmaceutical industry, once there is a black spot, it will not be popular, and the market operation will not be so easy. It will be much worse than before, the leading enterprise in the pharmaceutical industry Tan''s signboard won''t last long. The richest man in Jiangdu can''t sit for long.It''s not a single disaster. It''s too late to talk about Guanxi''s operation. However, for heart disease patients with blood coagulation defects, the difficulty of operation is too high. After the experts of cardiac surgery get together for consultation, they are still not sure and the risk is too high. Of course, when the expert consultation, there was a doctor who did not come. When the gold lettered signboard of Tianbei was in place, Jin, the authoritative doctor of cardiac surgery, did not come. The atmosphere of the consultation was extremely pessimistic. Ms. Yang came to the hospital early in the morning and made a scene in the heart surgery. "I want to see Shijin." Ms. Yang used the tone of command. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Ms. Yang used the tone of command. Xiao Yi, a medical assistant, stood at the door of the office: "when the doctor asked for a long holiday, he was not in the hospital recently." Ms. Yang pushes away Xiao Yi and takes a look at the office. She doesn''t see Shijin. She is worried and angry: "where is Shijin''s residence?" Xiao Yi''s expression is too lazy to give to one. She is selfless: "I''m sorry, the doctor''s personal information can''t be disclosed." Ms. Yang was very angry. When she thought of her daughter, she was extremely angry: "then tell Shijin that if he doesn''t give my daughter the main knife, he will get out of Tianbei!" That bossy expression Damn it, I can''t stand it! Small Han nurse hands a pile of medical tray: "that day North Hospital is your home to open." Ms. Yang turned her head like a plucked lioness: "what are you?" Heart surgery nurse, Han Leilei! You''re the fucking thing! has the final say that Xiao Han nurse did not want to meddle in matters. But this young lady was arrogant and arrogant again and again, and was so disrespectful to her sister, that she could not bear it. "You old woman, don''t say that the hospital is not your home to talk about. Even if you open the door to welcome us, the doctor''s hospital is mostly, you old lady, immensely proud of the fart!" Old devil Xiao Yi likes nurse Han in his heart. Ms. Yang usually carries the shelf of a lady. Which one is not respectful to her? Where has she been scolded by pointing at her nose like this? She gets angry: "you don''t want to do it?" Little Han nurse didn''t care. She shrugged and broke the jar. "I just don''t want to do it. Go ahead and fire me!" Hum, glanced at Ms. Yang, said angrily, "it looks like a pheasant, and it''s dressed in mink all day." Ms. Yang was so angry that she shivered all over. She said: "you, you --" you bitch? Nurse Han quickly interrupted, "don''t scold me for being a bitch. I hate being scolded by others." Ms. Yang''s eyes were red with anger, and she bit her teeth: "you are a bitch!" Nurse Han took off her watch and looked at Ms. Yang. "Today, my mother plucked your pheasant!" Then, I grabbed Yang''s hair Then, in a fierce battle, I tore my hair until it flew. Xiao Yi: "..." He thinks that before a woman fights, it''s better to shave her head, and keep long nails, so that she can use the deadly tactics -- nine Yin white bone claws. At last, when Ms. Yang walked out of the heart surgery with fingernail marks on her face and hair on her head, none of her secretaries recognized her. From the hospital, Ms. Yang went directly to an old-fashioned community. Just in time, talk about ink to take out the garbage, shit, and see a big garbage! Ms. Yang came out of the car and said, "talking about calligraphy!" Talking about Mo Bao holding her own little dirt cat, walking forward in slippers, looking at Ms. Yang up and down for a few eyes. Her hair is puffy and her face has nail marks. I don''t know whose hand is. It''s beautifully done! "Oh, I haven''t seen you in a few days. I''m talking about the great change of my wife." Ms. Yang bit her teeth and suppressed her anger: "how can you help your sister?" "My mother died a long time ago, where is my elder sister?" "You -" Ms. Yang clenched her hand tightly, and her chest hurt with anger, but she could only bear it. "I can give you whatever you want, whatever you want." Twenty three bags of blood, enough. She didn''t want to give any more. Her heart was full of flesh and her blood was not from the strong wind. If Ms. Yang had a little gratitude for her in the past four years, how could she be so hard hearted. Tan Mo Bao touched her cat''s hair and shrugged: "I''m sorry, I don''t lack money." "What do you want?" She thought about it, and then laughed like a thief: "please." Ms. Yang opened her eyes angrily and stared at the ink. She wished she could eat her expression: "don''t push your nose on your face!" Don''t ask. Talking about ink, turn around and leave. Ms. Yang blurted out, "I beg you," she said, biting her teeth to death, her eyes ablaze, she endured humiliation, and she murmured, "I beg you to help my daughter." Talking about calligraphy, he turned back and looked at it in his spare time: "you are your attitude of asking people?" She would like to see how Ms. Yang is arrogant and domineering, and how she does evil. Ms. Yang is like a plucked lioness. She looks like she''s going to rush up and tear people at any time, but she can only bite her teeth and bear it. Her eyes are red with anger. Her neck is full of blue tendons. She clenches her fists and bends down stiffly: "I beg you." Talking about the cold look of ink. She saved Tan Guan Xi from so many times. She was able to stand the bow. Ms. Yang owed her. She had to pay it back. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to be a savior," he said Wave and turn around. "Bye."Ms. Yang got up abruptly: "you are playing with me!" On the innocent face of ink: "I only asked you to beg me, but I didn''t promise you anything." What''s wrong with you! It''s you! Ms. Yang has been a lady for half of her life. She has been domineering for half of her life. Her face has been ferocious because of such humiliation. She has killed the heart of talking about ink. She picked up her fur bag and jumped on it: "you little bitch." Before we can talk about the ink, the little dirt cat in her arms points her paw. "Meow!" Another claw. "Meow!" All of a sudden, Ms. Yang''s face was full of nail marks, and there were several more bloodstains. Ms. Yang collapsed completely, waving her bag and screaming, "ah ah!" Like a bitch. Ms. Yang''s family is rich in pork. With so many ladies, she finally shows her nature. Although it''s not kind, I''m in a good mood when talking about ink. I touched the hair of the dot, decided to go back and add a meal for it. Then I looked at Ms. Yang, who was mad at stamping her feet, and said politely: "I''m really sorry, my son is naughty. He likes to catch mice at ordinary times. Seeing your fur bag, I mistook you for a mouse I''m sorry. " She took a hundred yuan out of her pocket and threw it on the ground. "This is the medical fee. Don''t look for it." After giving the money, she turned and left. Ms. Yang hysterically smashed the bag in her hand: "talking about calligraphy!" Talking about Mo BAONIAO, there are no birds. Go to the community. Behind him, the old voice suddenly shouted: "ink." She stopped in her tracks. Tan Xiyao got off the car: "ink." Talk about calligraphy and turn back. When talking about Xiyao''s desire to say and stop saying "your sister --" opening up is your sister. What is she? It''s just a blood bank, isn''t it. Needless to say, when talking about calligraphy, he also knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted directly: "if you still need face, don''t open your mouth to me." She said coldly, "and don''t come back to my house, or you won''t be so polite next time." With that, she turned and left. She realized a truth that she didn''t understand before in this kidnapping. Family affection is everything, nothing and no middle ground at all. Since no one loves her anymore, she has to love herself. Talking about smile''s life is life, her life is life, saved enough times, enough She is biting her teeth, never looking back. No matter how impatient she is, she should be able to stop. Ms. Yang pointed angrily, "look at her!" Talking about Xiyao, he lowered his head, his temples were white, and he was very old for a moment: "go back to prepare the luggage, and go abroad today." "How can Guanxi go abroad now?" Tan Xiyao could not hide his sadness and indignation: "Shijin let it go. The success rate of the operation is not high. There is no doctor in China who dares to give a knife to Guan Xi." When Jin said that the success rate of the operation is not high, who else will take this hot potato, the heart surgeons in China who do not want to smash their own signs. The next day, it was said that Tan''s capital was withdrawn from Tianbei hospital. The newly funded enterprise is very mysterious. It is only the electronic industry, specifically the secret. In addition, the couple of Tan family took their daughter abroad to cure the disease. They heard that they would not receive it at home, so the probability of saving lives was not high. The black materials of Tan family pharmaceutical were entwined, but the chairman of the board of directors went abroad at this time, adding fuel to the fire. Since then, the industry of Tan family pharmaceutical has plummeted. At nine o''clock in the evening, the detention center called to say that sun hegui and sun Qinggui had been beaten violently and were seriously injured. They wanted to apply for going out to see a doctor. Huo Yining looked at the photos that came from them. They were beaten to pieces, leaving only one breath. He then called Shijin and asked, "those two kidnappers, did you let someone do it?" Shijin asked calmly, "do you have any evidence?" Huo Yining smiled: "I don''t have it." Shi Jin is a man who does everything perfectly. How can he be caught? He thought that Shi Jin was a good man and hurt sun Qinggui''s ear. It was a big move. It came to Yin. When Jin leisurely, said: "no evidence, it has nothing to do with me." It''s none of your business? Special re installation! Huo Yining doesn''t talk to him about calves, and says seriously, "Shijin, you should keep back. It''s a detention center. You can do it in it. If you are found out, it will be very troublesome." Huo Yining thinks that he may have been led astray by Shijin. The point he worried about was not Shijin''s violent crime, but that he was caught and hard to get out. As soon as the thief ship went up, it couldn''t get down. "I have converged, otherwise," Shijin said in a tone of displeasure, "the prison will have to collect the corpses for them." Huo Yining choked for a long time: "you are so violent, Jiang Jiusheng know?" He thought that Jiang Jiusheng had taught Shijin well and changed his face to be a new man. It wasn''t that. Shijin was still the lawless Shijin. He only disguised himself. When he met Jiang Jiusheng''s affairs, he showed his true colors. At that time, Jin refused to say anything but, "if you dare to tell her, I dare to kill you."Huo Yining: "..." When she hung up the phone, Jin came out of her study. Jiang Jiusheng was still smoking on the balcony. There were a lot of cigarette butts in the ashtray. She had a long and thin lady''s cigarette in her hand. The window was open. She looked out of the window and quietly swallowed the clouds and puffed out the mist. When Jin walked over: "Sheng Sheng." She turned around and said, "hmm?" The finger is holding the cigarette. Because of the action of turning back, the ash falls on her leg. She only wears the shorts of the home, showing a pair of long and thin legs. Her skin is white and the ash of cyan gray is particularly conspicuous. When Jin nervously squatted down and brushed off the smoke on her leg, the skin was a little burnt red. He blew it, and his heart hurt: "does it hurt?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt at all." Head up, keep smoking. She gave up smoking in vain. Her addiction was capricious. Shijin indulged her again. It was very difficult to give up smoking completely. When Jin went to get the ointment, spread it on her, gently rub it open, and then put the medicine on the cabinet beside her, sitting in the movable sofa where she sat. He hugged her waist from behind, as if to discuss: "no smoking, OK?" He put the half bag of green Moore left on the table into the cupboard of bomme''s dog food, and explained softly, "you''ve smoked half a bag of cigarettes, you can''t smoke any more." There is not much nicotine in women''s cigarettes, and ginger Jiusheng''s cigarettes are the greenest. However, as long as they are addictive, they are mostly harmful. when she heard Kim, she choked her cigarette, slobber and spit out. When she wanted to spray some perfume, she stopped, saying no, it was not what it smells. The smoke she smoked was almost tasteless, so Bomei''s dog nose could smell it and hid with her uncle next door. She sat back on the sofa and leaned against Shijin. She was a little weak, soft and lazy: "I don''t know what happened. I always think of my father these two days. I can''t remember clearly, the fragments are intermittent, there are voices, but I can''t see his face clearly." When Jin didn''t speak, her chin was on her shoulder. Jiang Jiusheng said to himself, like memories, not sure: "he seems to hurt me, but later I don''t know what is the reason for estrangement." After a moment of quiet contemplation, she mumbled to herself, "why did he kill my mother? Why do you argue? Is it just medical expenses? " Shi Jin said that it was because of the dispute that his father killed his mother, but what was the reason for that, so much so that he had to fight. At that time, Jiang MINCHANG had already entered the Wen family and was not short of money. How could he kill people just because of the medical expenses, not because of money, but because of what else? When Jin interrupts her thoughts: "stop thinking, eh?" Jiang Jiusheng pressed the temple, and his head ached a little: "the brain can''t stop." "Headache?" When Jin looked at her nervously. She nodded. He took off her hand and gently rubbed her with his fingers. The technique was professional and the strength of the massage was just good. Jiang Jiusheng grabbed his hand and suddenly turned around: "Shijin, can I go to jail? I killed people. The law will punish me. " When Jin look immediately tense, trembling to see her: "Sheng Sheng, this is not your fault, is your father deserved." She was silent and thoughtful. Shi Jin holds her face, stares at her eyes, and solemnly says, "I won''t let you go to jail. This matter has passed. No one will know. Promise me. You should also forget. Don''t talk to anyone, and don''t think about anything." Anyone can go to jail. She can''t. nobody can catch her unless he dies. Jiang Jiusheng looks a bit trance, eyes have confusion, tangle, and drive the gloom of not scattered: "Shi Jin, can I do this?" She''s not sure. She only knows that her heart is like smashing heavy things. She even feels depressed when she breathes. She talks to herself like questioning herself, "can I kill someone and feel at ease? And Chen Jie, who is still in prison for me. " She, this is killing people at large. The dead man was her father, and her scapegoat was in prison. Layer by layer, morality, law, kinship, human nature, as well as vague truth and secret feelings, made her hard to kick. She did not have such an invincible mentality, could not do it with ease, could not do it with indifference. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin holds her waist, and his strength is heavy. He begged her, "for me, would you be a bad person? This time? " She was silent and did not answer. When Jin flustered, do not know how to take her, holding her, whispering in her ear: "Sheng Sheng obedient, you promise me, huh?" If she didn''t speak, he would keep persuading and coaxing, "you can''t get sick, let alone go to jail. If you get sick, I will go crazy. If you go to jail, I will go to jail." Eight years ago, because of this, she suffered from severe depression. She suddenly raised her head, leaned over to kiss him and stopped him. What to do? She can''t go to jail. She can''t let Shijin break the jail. But she can''t keep her mind still. She''s not afraid of legal sanctions and moral condemnation. But she''s afraid that Shijin is against the law and against morality.The string in my heart is tied with Shijin and morality and conscience at the same time. It will break one day For many days, Jiang Jiusheng lost sleep, couldn''t sleep at night, had poor spirit during the day, and even had slight anorexia. The whole person was in a wrong state, and there were fewer and fewer words. He was always sitting alone and thinking wildly. She will go to do mental therapy twice a week, when Jin pushed a lot of work, all day to accompany her. Hongqiao psychological consulting room has two floors in total. There are more than ten psychiatrists who specialize in different directions. Changming is the most famous consultant and half boss of Hongqiao. The other half of the boss is Chang Ming''s younger martial brother, Tang Yan. They were brought out by a teacher at a similar age. However, Chang Ming majored in emotional mental disorders, while Tang Yan majored in personality disorders. At tea time, Chang Ming comes to Tang Yan''s office next door. Fang Xiaoxing, assistant, looks up and says, "Chang doctor." Chang Ming asked, "is Tang Yan in there?" Fang Xiaoxing has always known that Changyi grows well. However, after seeing her so many times, she is still very pleasant to see. Changming has a slender body, suits and shoes. He is very handsome and elegant. His facial features are very correct. When he disassembles them, they are all of high quality. His temperament is elegant and gives a feeling of spring breeze. Out of politeness, Fang Xiaoxing moved his eyes away and replied, "Dr. Tang just went out with the patient, not inside." Chang Ming seemed to think for a moment and said, "then I''ll go in and wait for him." "OK." Fang Xiaoxing got up and asked, "coffee or black tea?" Chang Ming pushes open Tang Yan''s office and looks back: "black tea." And again, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Later, Chang Ming entered the office, closed the door and pulled down the shutters. He went to the desk, opened the drawer and began to search. Fifteen minutes later, don returned to the office. "Dr. Tang," said Fang Xiaoxing, assistant, "doctor Chang is waiting for you in there." Tang Yan nods, pushes open the door, sees Chang Ming sitting on the sofa, carrying the tea cup, not at ease appearance. Tang Yan sat down and said, "what are you looking for me for?" In Tang Yan''s early years, however, he had a baby face with lovely facial features. Anyone who looked at it thought that he was a new student, even if he was a baby voice. Chang Ming put the cup down, cocked a leg, spoke slowly and said, "I''m going to talk about the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yan uncovers it very impolitely. "Your Ya''s office is next to mine. I''ll tell you something about it." They were about the same age, brought out by a tutor, and had a good relationship, so they jointly opened a psychological consulting room. However, their personalities were quite different. They were often elegant and polite, not warm and not angry, and Tang Yan was straightforward and straightforward, vigorous. "I have something to ask you." Chang Ming is wearing glasses. The light refracted by the lenses melts in his eyes. His eyes are very long and profound. Tang Yan was curious and interested: "what''s the matter?" Chang Ming asked, "has Shijin ever done psychotherapy here?" "Several times." Tang Yan examines, "do you know him?" Shijin didn''t come many times. He was introduced by Xu Qingbo, but Tang Yan was very impressed. He has been engaged in the field of psychiatrists for decades. Shijin was the first patient he couldn''t see through. Paranoid personality disorder was not a special mental disease. Shijin was an unexpected person with strong self-control, paranoid and extreme. It was a complete contradiction Body. This is not the most special, the most special is that every time Jin comes to do psychotherapy, he has a kind of feeling of being led away, Taoism is not the general deep. "What do you ask him for?" Tang Yan asked Chang Ming explained, "he is a boyfriend of one of my patients." Tang Yan is surprised: "you ask about all the patients'' boyfriends. Aren''t you interested in your patient?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "You ask about the boyfriend of the patient. Aren''t you interested in the patient?" He has known Chang Ming for many years. He knows exactly what his character is. He has a clear sense of public and private affairs. When he leaves the consulting room, the patient is a person who has nothing to do with it. This time, he actually asks the patient''s boyfriend about it. It''s weird. Chang Ming explained simply: "understand the situation and prescribe the right medicine." Tang Yan doesn''t believe it very much: "then you ask your patient, I have no material for you." He looked at each other meaningfully, but there was no clue. He said smilingly, "elder martial brother, you are a foul. The psychiatrists have signed the confidentiality agreement. I am a professional doctor." Chang Ming doesn''t ask. "Dr. Chang," Chang Ming''s assistant, came in and said, "Miss Jiang is here, waiting for you in the consulting room." Chang Ming nodded, "come at once." Tang Yan couldn''t help asking, "which Miss Jiang? Shijin''s girlfriend? " Chang Ming didn''t answer. He asked, "are you curious?" Of course, Jiang Jiusheng is the cause of Shijin''s paranoia. He has always wanted to meet this ox man who can make Shijin ''crazy'' and ''change his mind''. Tang Yan is serious: "no, why should I be curious?" Chang Ming drinks all the tea on the table, gets up and leaves Tang Yan''s office. Before his assistant is far away, he orders: "you go first, I''ll call." Assistant said yes. Chang Ming goes to the stairway, dials the number, and a woman''s voice comes from the other end of her cell phone: "hello." The voice is quiet and pleasant. Chang Ming takes off his eyes, pinches his eyebrows and looks up. His pupils are green. He says, "here comes Jiang Jiusheng." The woman seemed to think about it, in a slow voice: "it''s time for her to remember." The tone of a woman''s voice is correct and round, with less obvious broadcasting cavity. Chang Mingying, hung up the phone, put on the glasses again, the lenses covered, and the green pupils turned black again. It''s night, full moon, surrounded by stars and rivers. The window is not tight, the dark curtains are shaken back and forth by the leaked wind, and a white moonlight sprinkles on the head of the bed. According to the deep sleepers, the eyebrows are frowned, and the pillow towels are wet with sweat. It''s like a dream. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." The man''s voice came from a distance, gentle and doting. She surprised the little girl who was lying in front of the desk and doodling. She dropped her pen, jumped out of the chair, and the little pigtail tied in the back of her head waved happily. "Dad!" The little girl is four or five years old. Her eyes are curved when she smiles. She pours into the man''s arms happily. The man put on a police uniform, tall and straight, put the police cap on the cabinet of the porch, squatted down, and was as tall as the girl, and asked her with a smile, "what did my baby do at home today?" The little girl smiled innocently: "draw." "What did you draw?" She was very proud of the tone, stood up straight, said: "painted father wearing police uniform." The man smiled heartily and shaved the little girl''s nose: "my Sheng Sheng is wonderful." There was laughter in the living room. At this time, a woman''s voice came from the kitchen, warm and soft, like the murmuring water of a small town in the south of the Yangtze River: "have dinner." Women smile and sing, standing in the evening sunset, "Sheng Sheng, wash your hands quickly." Four or five-year-old girl, disobedient and coquettish, leans on the sofa, shakes two little fat hands, and says softly and waxily, "Dad will hold me." "Good." At that time, Jiang Jiusheng was four years old and nine months old. Her father, Jiang MINCHANG, was a policeman. The setting sun has not yet set, a dream turn, suddenly turned into a cloudy rainy day, heavy rain will fall, the air is wet, the girl has grown higher than the desk. A smile disappeared from the gentle mother''s face: "Sheng Sheng, will you live with your mother in the future?" At that time, at the age of seven, the girl shook her head and asked, "where''s dad?" The mother just said, "Dad is going to other places." She did not understand and asked, "when will he come back?" My mother thought for a long time and told her, "Dad will have a new family in the future and will not come back." The girl red eyes, lying on the desk crying for a long time. Later, her mother took her to a smaller house, a shabby building. There were many neighbors upstairs and downstairs, but no father in police uniform. And my father moved into a big, beautiful house. There was a daughter named wenshihao, who always wore a beautiful pink skirt. Later, his father had a new wife and a beautiful boy, but he still loved her and told her that she had a younger brother. It was a clear spring day. The girl saw her brother for the first time. The pink and tender child, only three or four years old, walked unsteadily and stumbled to her.The child looked up at her, with bright eyes like the black grapes under the rattan in the yard of the grand master downstairs: "my father said, I have a sister, her name is Jiang Jiusheng." He held her hand timidly. "Are you Jiang Jiusheng?" She nodded and smiled, "well, I am." The little boy was very happy to hear that. He held the kite he loved in his hand to the girl. He grinned and lacked a small baby tooth on the left: "sister, I am a little goldfish. This is my kite. Here it is for you." A golden sunflower was painted on the kite. It was very ugly, but very bright. The girl led the child who grew up to her waist and ran on the lawn. The wind was very strong, and the girl''s hair was blown disorderly. However, the kite never flew. Two children, running and running, grow tall. The girl grew into a pretty girl, and the young doll grew into a little boy carved with pink and jade. Long time no see, the boy is not happy, angry: "sister, why don''t you come to see me so long?" After a few seconds of anger, he was relieved. He reached for the girl''s school uniform skirt and said softly, "I miss you so much." The girl stooped and touched the boy''s head: "my sister is moving, so far away, she can''t come to see you often." The boy was not happy for a moment. He pouted and turned his head for a while. Then he turned around. Don''t twist and say, "then I''ll find you." The girl poked his baby''s fat face with a smile: "goldfish, you are still young. You can''t find your sister until you grow up a little bit." He was very disappointed. After a while, he said, "I''ll eat more. It''s very tall." Pat him on the head less: "that''s lovely." Six or seven year old children, especially easy to coax, immediately very clever, like a treasure to move out of their beloved toys, must give girls. While frolicking, a girl in a pink skirt came down from the second floor, with a shawl and a shiny hairpin. It''s the little princess of the Wen family. She had a good posture, stood upright and raised her chin: "are you Jin Yu''s sister?" Not to be answered, she added, "I''m also Jinyu''s elder sister. My name is Wen Shihao." "Hello, this is Jiang Jiusheng." Nothing to say, the little princess of the Wen family looked at her haughtily, brushed her skirt, turned and went upstairs. "Sister, I don''t like that sister." The little boy covered his mouth and whispered that he was too young to hide his anger and joy. He did not like to put it all on his face. The girl asked him, "why?" "She said I was a little wild." The little boy snorted and pouted angrily. "I hate her and don''t want to play with her." The dream is chaotic, the figure of the girl and the boy is blurred, and gradually dispersed by the wind. In the distance, I don''t know whose wind chime is jingling by the hot summer wind. The mirage in the dream is gradually clear. There are many dilapidated buildings. Outside the old building, there is a big camphor tree. In the distance, the lane is full of dogs barking like cicadas in summer. The girl stood under the tree, against the light, beautiful peach blossom eyes would laugh: "are you Shijin?" The boy on the opposite side came from the setting sun to the shade of the tree and nodded. It''s a beautiful boy. "My name is Jiang Jiusheng." The girl smiled in her eyes, like the ripples on the quiet lake in spring. She said, "I''m here to pick you up." Young people do not seem to like to talk, do not like to laugh, just hook up the lip corners: "lead the way." "Good." The sun sets, the stars come out, the moon is half round. Then the sun rose again, slowly, and then fell to the horizon, I don''t know how many days and nights, camphor tree flowers opened and fell. The dream turned into autumn. Under the camphor tree, I don''t know who abandoned the wooden bed, put it in the shade, convenient for the lazy girl, put the textbook aside, she was sleeping soundly. The young man came out of the small building to look for the young girl to go home. Seeing her lying on the wooden bed in the shade of the tree, he suddenly lost his smile, walked over and squatted beside the bed: "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" When the girl woke up, she turned over, rubbed her eyes and opened them, looking at him vaguely. The last sunset fell on the young man''s face. His skin was white and his long eyelashes fell into shadow. He said, "don''t sleep here." She blinked, bleary eyes, narrowed up again, dreamily murmuring: "Shijin, I''m sleepy." The boy asked, "how about I carry you to sleep?" "No, I want to sleep under the tree." She turned over again, resting on her arm, and went on to sleep. Just in autumn, there are cicadas on the camphor tree. They keep calling. The setting sun falls from east to west, one by one. The last touch of light leaks through the cracks of the tree. The golden mottle falls on the girl''s face. It''s a little dazzling. She frowns. The boy sat at the head of the bed, blocking the twilight. She slept soundly, and he watched her quietly, from the setting sun to the moon and the stars.In her sleep, the girl moved and mumbled, "Shijin, mosquito bites me." The boy took the textbook she put on the wooden bed, squatted beside the bed, fanned the wind with the book, and drove away the mosquitoes for her. Under the moon, the wind blows gently, and the young man bends down slowly "Sheng Sheng." "Shijin." "Mother shouted upstairs," have dinner. " The young girl woke up and sat up reluctantly. She was dazed for a while. She stared at the young man sitting next to her. "Why are you so red?" He looked down. "Hot." Not only blushed, but also the neck and ears. The girl did not understand: "it''s cool under the tree. It''s not hot at all." The boy didn''t speak. Pack up her textbook. She said, "Shijin, I want to eat yellow peach ice cream." He put her bag in her arms: "wait for me here, I''ll buy it." Before the boy came back, his dream turned suddenly. In the heavy rain, he carried her on his back and walked on the path outside the campus, accumulating a lot of water. She held her umbrella and lay on his back. "Let''s go to the cinema tomorrow evening." The boy unconsciously slowed down his pace. Under the big black umbrella, the girl tilted her head: "why do you want to see a movie all of a sudden?" "I have something to tell you." She nodded, "OK." He raised his lips and smiled: "after dusk, I will wait for you under the camphor tree downstairs." "Good." She moved her umbrella a little towards him. But the next day, she lost her appointment. Her mother took her to Wen''s house. The little goldfish took her to play on the lawn of the garden. He was naughty. He climbed to the tree and picked up a kite. He sat on the thin branches and waved to her: "sister, catch it. I''ll throw the kite to you." The little goldfish loosed his hand, the wind was very strong, the kite was blown to flutter, for a long time did not land, but he fell from the tree. "Little goldfish!" The girl was so worried that she asked him if it hurt. He was stunned, reached out and pointed to the flower house not far away: "sister, in the flower house There''s a lot of blood. " In the flower house, there are her father and mother. She was stunned for a while, then turned around and ran to the flower house. Behind her, the little goldfish cried for her. "Sister." "Sister." "Sister..." The girl stumbled into the flower house, knocked down a small Hibiscus at the door, and shocked the people in the flower house. It was her father, Jiang MINCHANG, who knelt on the ground, holding a knife in both hands. And the mother, lying next to him, had blood all over her stomach, all over the floor. She was stupefied, her body swayed and fell on the ground: "you, you kill, kill..." She shivered and couldn''t speak at all, her father stood up, and with the hand holding the knife, he beckoned at her, like coaxing: "Sheng Sheng, come here." In his eyes, there was a cruel decision that made her strange. She sat on the ground, subconsciously backing away. But his father walked over and approached her. Step by step, step by step, he got closer and closer: "I killed her." He looked at the frightened girl on the ground, but he seemed to say to himself, "what should I do now? You saw it. " He suddenly laughed and tightened his knife. "No, don''t come here." She kept retreating to the corner. But he did not give up, step by step, holding the knife, dripping blood. At the moment when he raised his hand, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly jumped up and grabbed his bloody hand. The knife landed in a hurry. She was stunned and picked up the knife immediately. His father red eyes: "give me the knife." The young girl looked at the mother in the pool of blood and threw herself forward: "you are going to die." She stabbed the bloody knife into his father''s abdomen. He fell down and pointed at her with bloody fingers: "you --" she pulled out the knife suddenly, retreated, fell heavily and sat on the ground, looked at the knife in hand and the blood in hand. She killed Jiang MINCHANG fell down, closed his eyes, and blood flowed from his body to the ground, winding the ground. She killed her father She cried and cried in a broken voice, but she dared not make a sound. She shivered and shrank in the corner. Holding her knees, she buried her head and kept wiping the blood on her hands on the skirt of the school uniform. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." She heard someone calling for him. The familiar voice was Qingyue''s juvenile voice. It''s Shijin. It''s Shijin. She raised her head, saw a hand, white and slender, it was a very beautiful hand, extended to her: "come here, come to me." She stared at him stupidly, like being bewitched, she reached out and held the beautiful hand.He said, "no, I''ll clean your skirt for you." He squatted in front of her, wiped the blood on her skirt with his sleeve, and then dyed the blood on his sleeve. "Sheng Sheng is good." The boy said softly, "give me the knife." She stupidly handed the knife to him, and then he held her shoulder and turned around. "Don''t turn around." "Don''t look." She was on her back, squatting on the ground, shaking all over. he carried her on his back and wiped the fingerprints on the handle of the knife. He repeatedly said: "Sheng Sheng, don''t look at it." "Shijin, is he dead?" He didn''t answer her, she cried in a low voice. "Shijin." "Shijin, I''m afraid." "I''m not afraid." Her hand was held by a hand, a little cold, wiping the blood on her hand. Behind her, there was the voice of the young Qingyue, "don''t admit it, you didn''t kill it." No, she did. She squatted on the ground and cried out his name. "I''m here." "I''m not afraid." "Sheng Sheng." "I''m not afraid. Shall I take you away?" He took her by the hand, took her out of the flower house, looked up, and saw the man outside the flower house. The man was dyed with yellow hair and had a lot of tattoos on his neck. He was staring at them with a bag on his back. After a short look at each other, he turned around and ran away. That man, Chen Jie, is her scapegoat Jiang Jiusheng suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. When Jin pillow almost at the same time, also woke up: "Sheng Sheng." She lost her eyes and did not respond at all. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin turns on the bedside lamp, holds her in her arms, wipes the cold sweat on her forehead, "is it a dream?" She was shocked for a long time, and looked up: "Shijin, I remember, all things, all remember." When Jin eyes raised to settle. She looked him in the eyes and murmured, "I smoked the rest of your cigarettes, drank the brandy in your glass, the yellow peach I love, you bought it for me, the knife in your hand, I handed it to you." It turns out that she learned from him to smoke and drink. She doesn''t like yellow peach, but a teenager who likes to buy her yellow peach ice cream. She is not a hand control, just like his hands, the hands holding her out of the nightmare. She smiled, eyes obsessed, looking at Shijin: "originally, I used to like you so much." Shi Jin nodded, "well, you really like me." She snuggled up in his arms, her eyes quiet, as if to say to herself, "and my mother, who is beautiful and soft to speak." When she mentioned her mother, she smiled at the corner of her mouth. Then, her smile converged: "Jiang MINCHANG used to love me very much. I don''t know when it began to change." She looked down at her hand. "I killed him myself." When Jin hold her, tight hand strength way. She was silent for a long time and looked up. "But," she murmured, "Shijin, he wants to kill me..." No mistake, the eyes, the eyes of her father when he was holding the knife, when he looked at her, they were cruel and murderous. But want to shut down? She thought about it carefully, recalled all the details of the scene, and breathed more and more quickly. When Jin in her ear, told her: "Jiang MINCHANG is a survivor, Sheng Sheng, no blame you, it''s not your fault, it''s all his bad." She didn''t seem to hear it. She lowered her head, her eyelashes trembled, and she lost her soul for a long time. Then she put her hand on the quilt, wiped it subconsciously, and looked at the palm of her hand: "it can''t be wiped off. There is a lot of blood." At present, it''s all shocking red. I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a wake-up call, or whether it''s true or not. When Jin holds her shoulder: "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." She didn''t respond at all. She stared at her hand and lost her soul. When Jin holds her hand and wipes it for her: "no blood, no more, I''ll wipe it off for you." "It''s all wiped out." "There is no blood." She began to hallucinate. In mid July, Jiang Jiusheng was diagnosed with mild depression. She couldn''t sleep, was in a trance, had hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. In addition to the filming of plan 3, she suspended all other activities. There is not much work left for shooting. She has coordinated with the crew and finished shooting in a week. When Jin pushed all the work and kept her. When she didn''t shoot, she didn''t go anywhere. She stayed at home. If Shijin didn''t come to talk to her, she would not say a word all day. No matter how happy Jiang Bomei was, she just touched her head. She didn''t talk to her as before. When Jin has not been to the hospital for five days, Xiao Yi called many times, when Jin will send at the beginning, and then directly hung up.Jiang Jiusheng received a call saying that there was an emergency patient, but before Xiao Yi finished, Jin pressed the phone. "When the doctor," she said, serious tone, "you go to the hospital, I am good, do not accompany." When Jin shakes her head, her attitude is not a bit loose. She sits in the basket chair. When Jin holds her two hands, squats and kisses the back of her hand. He says to her, "even if the hospital doesn''t have me, there are many other doctors, but you''re not the same," he looks up and reaches out his hand to brush her side face. "You only have me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "There are many other doctors in the hospital without me, but you are different," he said, looking up and reaching out his hand to brush her side face. "You are only me." His eyes are full of heartache: "I left, you are alone." She rushed to him, hugged his neck, buried her face in his neck, sniffed and rubbed: "I love you so much." She tilted her head and looked at Shijin. "Shidoctor, I don''t like the world very much recently, but I like you more and more." When Jin holding her face, kiss her, from the forehead to the eyes. Recently. Jiang Jiusheng is becoming more and more passive. She can''t walk out when she''s shooting a crying play. She''s depressed for a long time. When she''s not shooting, she sits for a day without talking. There are more and more cigarette butts in the ashtray. She will wake up in the evening. Sleeping pills don''t work very well. She needs to drink a lot of wine to fall asleep and her appetite is not good. This day, after dinner, when Jin suddenly said: "Sheng Sheng, shall we have a baby?" If it had been, she would have been ecstatic. But now, Jiang Jiusheng is stunned for a moment, then shakes his head: "not good." When Jin eyebrows a twist: "you don''t like it?" Jiang Jiusheng explained, "Shijin, I need to take medicine now. I can''t get pregnant." She looked at Shijin carefully. "What''s the matter with you?" He didn''t want children before. What''s more, he recently locked all the knives and sharp things in the house, that is, the cups and ashtrays in the living room were put away, and he would follow her wherever she went, and he would not lock the door even for bathing. He kept the door and kept all her medicines. Shijin didn''t answer. Jiang Jiusheng guessed: "are you afraid that I will hurt yourself?" He was silent. It''s true that every day, he is afraid that he will not pay attention to her. He will not be able to sleep at night. She has suffered from depression before, and he has also learned a little about psychology. Severe depression patients are usually accompanied by suicidal tendencies. What''s more, she has learned from the past. Of course, he thought that if she had a child, she would not give up and would be nostalgic. It''s good to have a child and make her happy. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I can''t." She said solemnly, "Shijin, I''m not the 16-year-old yuan Jiusheng. I''m not the same age who thought I could cut all the pain when I got a knife. Now I know that life is not easy, life is not easy, and there is also," she reached out and stroked his eyebrows and eyes with her finger pulp, "and there is, it''s not easy to meet you." She cherished her life and even more his. It''s a lot of luck to meet a loved one in the best age. In the future, even if she is displaced, even if her fate is unfair, she will not be afraid to stumble as long as she thinks of him. "Shijin," she said, "I just need some time to adjust now." When Jin holds her hand and puts it on her face, he gently rubs the back of her hand: "then wait for the green, shall we travel?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "OK." Shi Jin asked her, "where do you want to go?" "Anywhere." When she comes back from the trip, she should wake up, break up and uproot the cancer in her memory. On the day of Jiang Jiusheng''s death, the crew of plan three held a very lively celebration banquet for her. On that day, there was a talk of calligraphy, holding her drunk and crying. The next day, pack up and set out. When Jin took her to Fengcheng, not too far from the north of the river, it is a city with mountains, water and sea, and ballad of Qingba. Fengcheng has a special climate, and its maple leaves are red early. This is only July, Fengcheng will be full of red leaves. The next day after Shijin and jiangjiusheng left, the sky changed in Jiangbei. Suddenly it rained for days. These days, the Wen family also kept going. The civil strife of Wen''s family in Yuncheng has made the whole city stormy. It can be said that one mountain can''t contain two tigers. Wen''s family first came out with a vigorous wenshuning, and then came out with an ambitious wenshihao. The nephew had to tear his face in the morning and night. That''s not the last few days. Ding Chunlei pushed the door into the office and handed over the materials: "Mr. Lin, it''s really wenshuning who is behind Jiamei venture capital." Sure enough, cunning rabbit has three caves. Jiamei venture capital is wenshuning''s last nest. Lin Anzhi holds a pen in his hand, points it on the paper and faints some ink. He looks up and says, "send out the news that I want to finance." "Yes." The next day, Mr. Wen''s acting chairman, in order to start the project, sold 5% of the shares for financing. Jiamei venture capital, which had previously acquired 20% of wenshuning''s shares, was merged into 5% of the shares again. No, in less than two days, wenshuning, as chairman of Jiamei venture capital, once again became a director of the bank. She holds 35% of the shares and returns. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiamei venture capital was a company under the name of wenshuning. She failed to cooperate with Sj''s in the past, and she took 20% of her shares for financing. At that time, Jiamei venture capital took 20% of the shareholders. But who would have thought that Jiamei was her second nest, which was equivalent to putting her left pocket''s The shares were put in the right pocket. This time, Lin Anzhi took out 5% of the shares to finance the project, which was again incorporated by Jiamei venture capital.Wenshuning turned around and became the biggest shareholder of Wenshi bank again. However -- her position as chairman of the board of directors has not been popular yet. Wenshi, her niece, is ready to report her tax evasion. This time, the evidence is conclusive. It''s just a small account. Generally speaking, such a small mistake, even if it''s brought to court, is very likely that wenshuning will be suspended. However, wenshuning is already in the probation period for instigating burglary. Therefore, according to the law Within the probation period for suspension of sentence, if a new crime is committed or if there are other crimes for which no judgment has been made before the judgment is pronounced, the suspension of sentence shall be revoked, a judgment shall be made on the new crime or the newly discovered crime, and the punishment to be executed shall be decided in accordance with the provisions of Article 69 of this law. Wen shuning was suspended and sentenced to two years in prison for both crimes. The company shall make criminal charges of occupation, and the shares shall be handled by agreement of the shareholders and transferred by force. Wen Shuling was jailed, and Wenjia bank reshuffled again. Lin Anzhi and Wen Shihao, each holding 40% of the shares, jointly exercise the decision-making power of shareholders. Cloud City guard house. Wen Shihao sits down and picks up the phone in front of him. Meeting through soundproof glass, inside, wenshuling was dressed in prison clothes, her hair was cut short, her face was plain, and her face was haggard. She picked up the phone. Wen Shihao said, "little aunt." Wenshuning stared at her through the glass: "you still have the face to call me aunt, who let me fall into this field!" She finally turned over, but it was a dream, just climbed to the highest point, was severely pulled to hell, how can not hate, how can be reconciled. Wen Shihao just smiled, in a casual tone, as usual: "Cheng Wang defeated Kou, isn''t this our ancestral motto of Wen family?" Wen shuning is very angry. He clenches his teeth and shouts, "Wen Shihao!" On the other hand, Wen Shihao, the old God in the expression, said to himself: "in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want to step on your aunt." Wenshuning stared at her, two fires in her eyes. Wen Shihao held the phone in one hand and put one hand in front of the soundproof glass. He kept knocking: "these days, I have been thinking about when I started to think about it." She paused and looked up. "It''s like Lin Anzhi''s time to sell shares and raise funds with Jiamei venture capital." Four eyes opposite, wenshuning asked: "what do you want to say?" Wen Shihao smiles and pulls her hair. She says, "it''s a knife to kill people. Lin Anzhi used me as a knife. He''s digging a hole and let me bury you. Because he also knows that no one can dig your accounts except the Wens. So he chose to finance your probation period. It''s not much, just 5% of the shares." After Lin Anzhi took out 5% of the shares, the remaining 30%. She''s 30 percent, too. At this time, as long as wenshuning is stepped down, she can take 30% of the shares and Lin Anzhi as the largest shareholder. Therefore, this sudden Jiamei venture capital can''t block her way. She has to step on wenshuning to go up. And just now, everything is in order, and everything is ready only to owe Dongfeng, and this Dongfeng, which is her foot, has planned to send her in front, she has no reason not to step on one foot. Wen Shihao knocks on the glass hand and says, "he seems to have known that Jiamei is your industry for a long time, so she asked you to climb up, and then let me step on you face to the top." A good man kills people with a knife. He doesn''t touch a drop of blood. Let Wenshi burn his nest and make troubles. Cut the grass and root. "Oh." Wenshuning smiled, "OK, Lin Anzhi." In the end, the wolf she raised swallowed her completely. He could bear what he couldn''t bear. He could devise what he couldn''t, and he could induce what he could, which was fatal. Good. Cut the grass and root, leaving no room. It''s tough enough. She looked up and laughed, "hahahaha..." Smile, smile, and cry. Wen Shihao gets up: "aunty, take care of yourself." Wenshuning looked up at the bright woman outside the meeting room and sneered, "first your grandfather, then me. Lin Anzhi is going to deal with our whole Wenjia family. The next one is you." Wen Shihao''s face is not unexpected, as if he had a plan in mind, determined and calm: "do you know where Lin Anzhi''s capital comes from to fight with you and grandpa? No matter how much he earns as an artist, he can''t swallow our entire Wynn bank. " Wenshu was stunned. Wen Shihao leaned over, almost sticking to the soundproof glass: "he ah, and Shi Jin signed a gambling agreement." That is to say, the person behind Lin Anzhi is Shi Jin. Not surprisingly. Wen shuning stood up and looked like a torch: "you don''t want to fight to be outmoded Jin." Behind him, it''s not just the Qin family. It''s unfathomable. Wen Shihao disagrees: "you say, if I have a way to restrain Shijin, what else can Lin Anzhi fight with me?" So, as long as she steps on wenshuning, who can fight with her."Oh." She smiled, put down the phone and turned away. At the other end of the isolation glass, wenshuning smiled too. Wait, good poem. I''ll wait for you to accompany me. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wait and see. Jin is not so easy to handle. In July, it''s the rainy season of Moore, but it won''t be heavy rain, it''s light rain, moistening things silently. The sky after the rain is light blue, and the wind comes with the smell of green grass, which can clean the whole city and make people feel refreshed. Moor is a vast and sparsely populated place with large lawns. On the lawns, there are small bungalows covered with one floor. The roof is a slope shape convenient for drainage. In the distance, there are mountains, water, oases and elk. Everywhere, it is full of leisure outside the world. The place where Mo Bing lives is a famous hostel. Like his parents, the host of the hostel is a teacher and hospitable. Their family also has a son as old as Mo Bing. His name is teebor. After dusk, teebor runs to Mo Bing''s side and shouts Bing outside the bungalow. Teebor can''t speak Chinese and can''t pronounce her name, so he always calls her Bing. "Bing, my father made a cheeseburger. Would you like to come over?" Teebor is tall and strong. Standing at the door, he can block the door tightly. He is white, has profound features and is very handsome. Mo Bing said, "OK." "Tell your parents to go with you." ¡°OK¡£¡± Later, she took her coat and agreed with her parents before going out. Teebor is waiting for her outside, and then he goes to his house together. On the way, he has a chat. Suddenly, teebor remembers and asks her, "Bing, do you have to go back?" Mo Bing nodded and replied in English: "I want to go back to accompany my best friend." Teebor thought, "that rock friend?" She did, she smiled. Teebor looked at her as he walked, a little disappointed: "but I''m also your friend." Mo Bing slaps him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, friend. I''ll come to moer to have dinner with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can you say? If you can''t be a boyfriend or girlfriend, you can only be a friend. Teebor is very appreciative of Mo Bing. With admiration, he likes the girl''s sad eyes but still able to smile like flowers. He still treats the world with sincerity. Just don''t know, that let Mo Bing cry under the starry sky what kind of person will be. "Mr. Lin." "Mr. Lin." Ding Chunlei shouted twice, and Lin Anzhi was back to his mind, and his eyes were still chasing Mo Bing who had gone far. Ding Chunlei has been with him for more than half a year. This is not the first time to see him. He is a bit impatient: "Mr. Lin, the flight time is coming." He cautioned carefully, "are you really not going to see Miss Mo?" How many times have you seen it? Mr. Lin looked so far away. After reading it, he began to beat himself to death, smoking and drinking. Ah, it''s clearly the heart and the flesh. Why do you have to pluck it out by hand? It hurt my muscles and bones. I was covered with blood. Lin Anzhi stood on the path of the stone pavement, looked at the figure in the distance, and laughed bitterly: "she would cry when she saw me, I can''t let her see me." Ding Chunlei, the infatuated man, doesn''t understand much. He''s just curious. He''ll cry when he sees her. Can''t he? Would you hide and cry? Fengcheng. Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng have lived in Fengcheng for a while. Fengcheng has a good view and a slow pace. There are mountains, water, small bridges, ancient buildings, which are very suitable for settlement tourism. Shijin took her to many places, walking and stopping, and saw the landscape and culture of Fengcheng. Her favorite is Qingba in Fengcheng, and the wandering singer singing folk songs with guitar. When Jin found a house nearby, she met a Qingba female lead singer, Luo Qing, who was talkative and passionate. Luo Qing likes to sing folk love songs. It sounds like a story. When Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng, "do you like her very much?" They sat in the leftmost seat of the bar. The light was dim. She took off her mask, held her chin in one hand, held up her glass and took a drink, saying, "she is mysterious." For women other than her, Shijin is not interested in it. She doesn''t comment. She just grabs the glass of wine with beautiful color in her hand. She says with good words: "you can''t drink any more. Although it''s fruit wine, it has great potential and will get drunk. I''ll get you a drink." Jiang Jiusheng said yes. When Jin goes to the bar, she lies on the wooden chair of Qingba and listens to Luo Qing''s love ballad. The decoration of Qingba is very special, including the ancient rhyme of share, wooden table and chair, screen with ink and blue, photo wall with Sichuan embroidery and Hunan embroidery, drinking cup and copper bottle. When she looked around, she saw a familiar face, not the usual suit, he dressed casually, easygoing and elegant.I don''t want to be a mayor of a city. I also like ballad bars. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. He got up and said, "Mayor Xu." Xu Pingzheng was a little surprised: "Miss Jiang." The address is very polite and not disrespectful. After all, he is not familiar with it. Jiang Jiusheng has a good impression of the mayor, who has no airs. He thinks it''s kind. It''s the mayor''s money. It''s a bit hard to say. Jiang Jiusheng asked casually, "do you want to travel?" "Yes, by the way, see your old friend." "What about Miss Jiang?" Xu asked Gentle voice, like a good tempered elder. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "come and play." Xu Pingzheng smiled kindly and tasted the wine with clear color in front of him: "this bar was like this more than 20 years ago. It hasn''t changed at all." In his tone, there was emotion and nostalgia. He stared at the photo wall. He was stunned. Jiang Jiusheng also took a look along the direction. He didn''t know who mayor Xu thought of the whole photo wall. He asked, "is it an old man?" Xu Pingzheng takes back his sight and smiles: "it''s a lover." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Xu Pingzheng takes back his sight and smiles: "it''s a lover." Love? Mayor Xu hasn''t married in his whole life. I think it''s love but not love. Jiang Jiusheng once heard that mayor Xu, when he was young, loved a woman with all his strength. However, the world was changing and he failed to become a family member. I don''t know what kind of woman it was, which made mayor Xu read for so many years. When the times changed, he remembered it with gentleness. Xu Pingzheng suddenly said, "it''s very similar to you." Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked, but he was not clear for a while. Xu Pingzheng smiled and explained, "my love, your eyes and eyebrows are very similar." She just smiled. "Would you like to have a drink together?" Xu Pingzheng politely invited. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "no, my boyfriend is still waiting for me." Xu Pingzheng was not reluctant either. At this time, his cell phone rang. He took a look, got up, and said to Jiang Jiusheng, "I have something suddenly. I need to excuse myself first." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said goodbye. After Xu Pingzheng left, she stood there for a while, bored, and began to appreciate the pictures on the silk embroidered wall, looking at all kinds of pictures, some crying, some laughing, some getting together, some parting, yellowing old photos, which are the others, seem to have seen a sad and happy story. All of a sudden, her eyes must have been fixed. She stared at a picture and froze. The woman in the picture is "Sheng Sheng." Someone patted her left shoulder. Jiang Jiusheng turned his head and saw Luo Qing. She had just finished singing, and her face was still covered with elegant and lazy smoky makeup. Following Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes just now, she also looked at it, but didn''t see any difference. She asked her, "what are you looking at? So trance. " Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and put on his mask: "nothing." Luo Qing didn''t ask again. He suggested, "go to my place?" "Good." Luo Qing should not only be a resident singer in this bar, but also have shares. Therefore, the waiters and bartenders in the hotel are very polite to her. Jiang Jiusheng left a message for Shijin and went to the backstage of Qingba with Luo Qing. When Jin borrowed the materials from the bar, she transferred a cup of fruit drink to Jiang Jiusheng. Just about to fold it back, Qin Zhong''s phone suddenly called. "Six less." Shi Jin asked, "what is it?" Qin Zhong reported: "Miss Jiang''s contacts in these days have been checked." "Is there anything wrong?" It''s the order of Liu Shao. Miss Jiang has met many people on her journey. Liu Shao is very careful. Anyone who has been contacted by Miss Jiang must be checked so as to avoid any person who has an evil mind approaching Miss Jiang. In this investigation, we found something wrong. Qin Zhong replied, "there is something wrong with Luo Qing." Explain, "she''s a junkie." It''s not a big problem, mainly because Miss Jiang has mild depression. In this case, if she is tempted, she will be easily addicted to drugs. Just then, Jiang Jiusheng''s message came: I''ll talk to Luo Qing and wait for me. "Bang --" when the glass was knocked over, Jin suddenly looked back, she was no longer in her seat. When she didn''t answer the phone, Jin didn''t know where the woman named Luo Qing had taken Jiang Jiusheng. There was a private room and backstage in the back of the bar. He looked for it room by room, but it was ten minutes, as long as a century. My heart is burning. It''s a feeling that I hate killing people. He pushed open a door. Just then, Luo Qing came out. Luo Qing was stunned and said, "Mr. Shi." When Jin said nothing, her eyes were like two clusters of ice blades. Luo Qing smiled and left without saying anything. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the rattan chair, and there was a glass of sake half drunk on the table in front of him. When Jin walked by, she said nothing and drank the remaining half without hesitation. Jiang Jiusheng was a little confused, so he asked him, "why drink my wine?" When Jin swallowed, said: "afraid of toxic inside." She was very angry and funny: "are you still drinking poison?" He took it for granted: "with you." Just ten minutes after finding her, he thought a lot. If the drug addict in Luoqing let his Sheng Sheng get poisoned, he first killed the woman, and then, if he got addicted to drugs, whether to accompany his Sheng Sheng to degenerate or to cure her drug addiction depends on her decision. Jiang Jiusheng chuckled, holding her chin to see Shijin: "my boyfriend is a drug addict, how can I take drugs?" She saw it. When Jin pulled her up, hugged her in her arms, chin socket on her shoulder, took a deep breath: "I was scared." He said, "that woman is an addict." Jiang Jiusheng was obedient and asked him to hold him: "the second time I saw her, I found that she had pinholes in her hands." She tilted her head and looked at Shijin, "and it seems that she has been trying to seduce me to take drugs." So she saw it all in the morning.When Jin annoys her: "then you still communicate with her." "I have no evidence." She shook her mobile phone and smiled, "but now there is." His face went down completely. He thought that his Sheng Sheng and that woman were the same at first sight. At the end of the day, she was hiding from him that she was playing sleeping on firewood and tasting gall. "Yuan Jiusheng!" He called her by name. Jiang Jiusheng Leng: "..." Well, I''m angry. She reached out and pulled Shijin''s sleeve: "don''t you boast about me? I''m so smart. " If you want to lure her to take drugs, of course, you have to pay a price. Is she so easy to handle? When Jin didn''t praise her, she was too angry to scold her. She bit a tooth mark on her face and asked, "why don''t you tell me?" Jiang Jiusheng asked, "I said, will you let me contact her?" No, absolutely not! As soon as she said that, he immediately killed the woman named Luoqing or Qingluo! When Jin took her, pull out: "we go back now." No more of her coming! She is no longer allowed to contact any strangers. In this world, someone will hurt his baby. It''s better to build a golden house and hide her! "Shijin." "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng called out to him for a few words, but he didn''t pay attention. He put on a mask for her and dragged her away. She raised her voice: "Shijin!" When Jin stops, hugs her waist, good words coax: "Sheng Sheng, you obey." Also reluctant to scold, can only cheat, can only coax. Just in time, Jiang Jiusheng saw Xu Pingzheng who had just come out of the private room. She pointed to Shi Jin and said, "I want to say hello in the past." When Jin natural know her plan, hold her hand and do not put: "your mobile phone things to the police, you do not interfere." How can he get her in touch with such a dangerous thing as anti drug. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "but I doubt that Luoqing is not only a drug addict, but also a drug dealer." Shi Jin on the edge of anger: "..." The more she plays, the bigger she gets! Jiang Jiusheng and Xu Pingzheng talked for more than ten minutes. On one side, Shijin was black all the time. Xu Pingzheng is a competent mayor. Of course, he has to take care of the crime and thoroughly investigate it. After talking with Jiang Jiusheng, he left without delay. Things will come to an end, but when Jin Qi has not gone, ignore her, she smiled to coax him, he will be obedient, let her kiss twice, the gas will go. Yuan Jiusheng is funny. He pecked at his lips several times through his mask: "don''t be angry, take you to see something." He''s been out of his temper for a long time. Want to kiss her. Qingba has a lot of eyes. She has to wear a mask and kiss her when she gets back to her place. Jiang Jiusheng took him to the photo wall and pointed to a photo: "Shijin, look, is this my mother?" When Jin close, looked carefully for a while: "it''s her." Some of the photos are old and slightly yellow. Maybe the pixels are not good at that time. They are very fuzzy. Moreover, the photos are worn and not clear. However, they can vaguely distinguish the appearance of women. Their eyebrows and eyes are light, and they smile softly and quietly. It''s her mother, song Pei. However, there are two people in the picture. In addition to song Pei, there is also a man. He blocks his face with his hands, only half of his face is exposed, and he wears glasses. His temperament is gentle and handsome. Unfortunately, I can''t see the whole picture. However, Jiang Jiusheng can be sure: "this man is not Jiang MINCHANG." She thought, "is this my mother''s first love?" Shi Jin said, "maybe." She knew little about the story of her parents. She only knew that Jiang MINCHANG''s mother didn''t like being an orphan''s mother, so they broke off contact with the old Jiang''s family. She never contacted them. Besides, she didn''t know anything. Her mother never told her father''s story. She didn''t understand when she was a child. Now in retrospect, it seems that her mother has no love for her father, which is always light Yes, my mother likes to laugh. She often smiles at her, but not at her father Jiang MINCHANG. Maybe, between them, there''s something she doesn''t know. It''s the mother''s first love. It''s not an ordinary person at first sight. The watch on her hand must be very expensive at that time. Jiang Jiusheng takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture. In the evening, when Jin went out of the door, he went back to the hotel at more than nine o''clock. Jiang Jiusheng fell asleep, but he didn''t fall asleep, lying on the bed and tossing. After washing and washing, Shijin lies beside her, encircles her waist and says, "the bar has been sealed up." Mayor Xu''s action is really fast. Jiang Jiusheng turned over, and Jin rolled in her arms: "is Luoqing a drug dealer?" "It''s still on trial, but the result hasn''t come out yet." He asked her, "why do you doubt her?" Even before he knew it, his Sheng Sheng had already come out of his house.Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was a little lazy and tired, saying, "she wears Pearl Earrings every time, and then when she leaves, the earrings disappear. Today, I saw a guest in the bar wearing them too. I guess the earrings should be used to store poison." Only saw a few times, she observed so subtle, really as careful as dust. He didn''t notice it himself. The other side was a woman. He didn''t even look at it. He only remembered the woman''s body shape, hairstyle, face and earrings. Shijin praised her: "how can my Sheng Sheng be so smart?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said, "you taught me." Looking up, her eyes were dark and bright. Looking at Shijin, "don''t you remember?" When did he teach? Jiang Jiusheng cleared his throat and imitated the tone of the young man: "if you don''t finish your homework, you can''t go out to play." When Jin was dumbfounded. He remembered that once, on the golden week of the 11th, she had an appointment with her classmates to go to the amusement park. At that time, her mother was his tutor. Apart from the time of class and sleeping, he was almost inseparable from her. He didn''t allow it at that time: "if you don''t finish your homework, you can''t go out to play." There were seven days off in total, the first day. "I can write tomorrow," she pleaded, unwilling The day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow! When Jin very cannot help but say: "No." He has a handsome face, "Sheng Sheng, you can''t delay." How did she delay her first day off! She was angry: "Shijin, you are unreasonable!" Then she ignored him and angrily threw the back of her head at him. Shijin is very indulgent to her and never makes her angry. That''s the first time they quarreled. Afterwards, Shijin bought two boxes of yellow peach ice cream to coax her. Teenage girls are very easy to coax, so they don''t get angry. They can eat ice cream until they have diarrhea. That day, she didn''t go out to play, but of course, she didn''t do her homework. Jiang Jiusheng hugs Jin and smiles in his arms. Sometimes Jin is very kind. She thinks that if there are not so many bumps, she will probably stay with him all the time, from childhood to adulthood, from confession to love, from school uniform to wedding dress. If, instead of going to Wen''s house, she went to the cinema with him. Then he told her, like. Then she would nod. "At that time, you were not allowed to go," Shi Jin said, "because you were invited by a male classmate." She wondered, "how do you know it''s a man?" At that time, in her cognition, only Shijin and others, no men and women. Shijin said, "I sent someone to follow you." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." At that time, Jin was only 18 years old, so she was "skillful in means". At that time, she said, "I knew that you would marry me later, so I had to guard against other people''s ideas." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She was only sixteen at that time. She laughed and rubbed him in her arms. When Jin holds her waist, lowers her head and kisses her, kisses her eyebrows and eyes, kisses her face and nose, all eyes are deep feelings. Your eyes and brows are like my eyes. They are gentle in winter and spring. At that time, they knew each other not long, the story was not long, four characters were generalized, and they were young and beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng sighed: "it seems that every time I think of us at that time, I''m not so depressed." She looked up and said, "Shijin, if I turn myself in -" Shijin''s eyes suddenly cool down, interrupting her: "don''t even think about it." He stared at her eyes, eyes burning, like a peach in full bloom, deeply reflected into her eyes. "Sheng Sheng," he has a low voice and heavy words: "do you want to leave me? Or do you want me to go to jail? " She shook her head. She can''t bear him, so will she throw away her conscience once and be a sinner? Chen Jie in the prison, only 27 years old this year, is still so young. She closed her eyes and didn''t speak any more. In front of her eyes, it was the scene of Wenjia''s flower house that was repeated endlessly in her mind. She still couldn''t sleep all night. Later in the middle of the night, she got up, went to the bed, picked up her cell phone, went outside the bedroom and dialed the phone of Huo Yining. Huo Yining wakes up, sleepy: "hello." Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was very low: "Huo team, it''s me." Huo Yining suspected that he had a phantom hearing: "Jiang Jiusheng?" Jiang Jiusheng is not the kind of person who can disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night. When it comes to this kind of thing, Jin does almost the same thing. "I''m sorry to bother you," she apologized Huo Yining said he was OK and asked, "what''s the matter?" It must be a big thing for Jiang Jiusheng to call at midnight. But Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a long time. Huo Yining waited for a long time, did not hear the following, and asked: "what is it?"Jiang Jiusheng is silent for a while. Is it so hard? Jiang Jiusheng is a free and easy man. What can make her so uncertain? Huo Yining''s curiosity was completely aroused. Then - JIANG Jiusheng said, "it''s OK." In the last second, Huo Yining, who was still in high spirits, said: "it''s not like Then, Jiang Jiusheng quickly hung up. Huo Yining: "..." There is a kind of dog feeling. Jiang Jiusheng went back to the bedroom. As soon as he lay down, his waist was hugged. When Jin pressed her back, "baby." "Well?" When Jin seems to be sleeping, the voice is especially soft, with the lazy side wake up: "how to get up?" She turned around and went to Jin''s arms to drill: "to drink water." When Jin touched her face, her lips fell on her eyes: "or can''t sleep?" "Well." She said, "Shijin, sing me a lullaby." When Jin sleepy mind dissipated, gentle eyebrows and eyes are her appearance, he smiled: "Sheng Sheng, my five tone is not complete, singing is hard to hear." "I want to listen," she insisted He nodded, "OK." He sang in a low voice, clear and clear, though not in tune, it was so reassuring. When she was sleepy, she said sorry to someone. Maybe it''s Chen Jie in prison. She hung up Huo Yining''s phone. She tried hard and wanted to turn herself in. However, she couldn''t say anything, like choking her throat. She thought, she can''t go to jail, even if she lives in self reproach all her life, even if she hates and despises herself, she can''t throw down Shijin. She can bear the disaster of decades of imprisonment, but Shijin shouldn''t. Jiang Jiusheng, be a bad person. DIDU, CCTV radio and television. Sufu came out of the studio and answered the phone: "hello." Man''s voice: "big miss, it''s me." Sufu looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the morning, she twisted her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? It didn''t work? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Sufu looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the morning, she twisted her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? It didn''t work? " The man faltered and said: "Jiang Jiusheng is too cunning. He pulled sister Qing into the water. Several people in Qingba have been arrested." I just wanted her to taste the thing that the immortal wanted to die. I don''t want to be bitten. "Oh." Sufu smiled, looked at the ring on his hand, and said to himself, "even if she has depression, she is still a hedgehog." Not easy to grasp, not easy to touch. Does Shijin like such a woman? Thorns all over! The man at the other end of the phone trembled: "it''s our disadvantage." Su Fu''s eyes are coagulated, and the color is suddenly cold: "clean up." "Yes." Hung up, assistant at the door called her: "sister Su, the morning news is about to start." Another way, "there are 15 minutes to live." Sufu smiled at his assistant: "wait five minutes, I''ll make up." "Good." Sufu mends lipstick, comes out of the toilet, faces a person. She stops, stands sideways to one side, bows her head, and shouts: "four uncles." Each other''s eyelids didn''t lift a bit, the long legs were walking lazily, and they said, "don''t recognize relatives randomly." Then, with his hands in his pockets, he slouched around the sufu. Who else, Asian superstar, Su asked. Su Fu looks at his back and sneers. She is the prince of the Su family in Xitang. What a big shelf. Jiangbei, police station. At eight o''clock, Huo Yining just went to work and didn''t sleep well in the evening. He pinched his eyebrows and leaned lazily on the chair. After a sip of coffee, the phone rang. Huo Yining answered, "hello." "Huo team, it''s me, Zhang Jie." It''s Zhang Jie from the forensic department. "A case?" Generally speaking, when the forensic Department calls, it''s a case or a death. "No." Zhang Jie said, "didn''t you send me an autopsy report last time? There seems to be something wrong. " It''s the wenjiahuafang case. Huo Yining sat up straight: "what''s the problem?" "In that report, it was determined that the blood loss of the abdominal knife was fatal, but I looked at the photos of the dead at that time, as well as the photos of the scene, and deduced the formation of the wound and the blood loss again, and found that the blood loss did not reach the lethal level." Huo Yining immediately asked, "is it possible to die because of blood loss?" Zhang Jie is sure: "yes, if it''s visceral rupture, it may also lead to death, but the amount of blood loss is not necessarily." She paused and thought for a moment, "but it''s strange that the autopsy report didn''t have a description of this part, but vaguely passed by." Layman may not be able to see it, but as a forensic, she can see something wrong. Huo Yining made a hypothesis: "would it be the negligence of the forensic?" Zhang Jie also considered this factor: "I can understand the common low-level mistakes of forensic medicine. However, this report is from Mr. Xue, who is a senior." Huo Yining opened the information in the computer and looked at the signature on the report: "Xue Pinghua?" "Well, our example in the forensic department." Zhang Jie said casually, "however, she quit her job and immigrated eight years ago." Eight years ago Huo Yining said thanks and hung up the phone: "Jiang Kai." Jiang Kai still has a meat bun in his mouth: "ah!" "Help me find out." Jiang Kai swallowed the bun and took out the small book, which was written: "who is that?" "A forensic doctor, Xue Pinghua." Huo Yining stared at the computer. "I''ll send you the information. You can check it as soon as possible." "OK!" Then turn on the computer and get ready to start work. Alas, the criminal investigation team is busy. There will be a big case again. A few minutes later, Zhang Jie''s phone call came back. "I forgot just now. There''s another thing. You may have to contact the anti smuggling bureau about the case of homestay. The lethal weapon is an ivory." The murder case of criminal investigation team is ivory. In China, private ivory trade is illegal. Obviously, this case is not only a simple homicide, but also involves smuggling, which belongs to the category of anti smuggling Bureau. Huo Yining leaned against the chair and pondered for a moment: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Hung up the phone, Huo Yining connected the anti smuggling Bureau: "Zhou Bureau, do you have Ivory smuggling cases recently?" We''re talking over there. Jiang Kai shoved another half of the bun into his mouth and joked to Tang Zhengyi: "our criminal investigation team is really laborious. We need to investigate the homicide case and crack down on drugs. Now we have to stand up for the anti smuggling Bureau." Tang Zhengyi rubbed his brow and heart, and also made a headache: "ah, who says we are too excellent?" It''s also the waist pan. Their criminal investigation team is the most outstanding!After more than 20 minutes of talking with the Zhou Bureau of the anti smuggling Bureau, Huo Yining got the bottom, hung up the phone, took the cigarette case, went out to smoke one, bit the cigarette holder, and just lit the fire. In front of the police station, a red Ferrari came slowly, then the window rolled down, showing a beautiful face. License plate, four two. The owner, JingSe, smiled like a beautiful puppet: "Captain, are you here to pick me up?" Huo Yining spits out the smoke: "No." She was a little disappointed: "Oh." After three seconds of disappointment, I was very happy again. After all, I saw the captain. She took a look and then peeped at him. Suddenly, he said, "Captain, you smoke again. Smoking is harmful to your health." He had a cigarette. Why are you so obedient? By the time he reacted, he had already choked. JingSe is happy. She thinks that the captain of her family is very good. Then she stops the car and drives in, but she can''t get out. She said pitifully, "Captain, I can''t pour it out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the girl get her driver''s license? Huo Yining walked over: "get off." "Oh." She got out of the car and handed the key to the leader of the smart Martial Arts Association. Huo Yining parked the car and returned the key to her: "Why are the license plates four and two?" JingSe holds the car key held by the captain of her family and replies happily, "because I was born on February 22." Huo Yining didn''t speak. JingSe moved closer and closer: "Captain." "Well?" He looked at her. "You haven''t said your birthday yet," she said, looking forward As if she was not reserved, she muttered in a low voice, "I told you, too." This girl, brain circuits are always strange. Well, I want to touch her head. Huo Yining resisted the inexplicable impulse: "the last day of July." JingSe pinched his fingers and said, "I''m not ready yet, so fast." He picked his eyebrows. Well, this line is a little strange. She read it yesterday when she was pushed half way by the man in bed. "I mean a birthday present," she explained Huo Yining doesn''t care much: "don''t prepare." How can I do that! It''s time to brush! You have to be ready! What can I do for you? If the express company can send people, she really wants to pack and deliver her. Thinking about it, she followed Huo Yining to the police station. She came to "learn" today because she was going to play a big policeman. She went through a back door to "learn" from the team leader. Although her acting skills were poor, which was obvious to all, she had to let the team leader see her seriousness and hard work. In the office, Zhou Xiao was just going out to do business. He went to the door and turned back. Yo ha twice, he cried loudly: "all teams, please pay attention to it. I have found it!" He stood up and called to his teammates, "four o''clock, four o''clock." Tang Zhengyi received the call and immediately took action. He looked at the enemy in front of him and reported: "one man and one woman, all confirmed." Jiang Kai made a manual telescope and squinted his eyes: "it''s Huo mad dog and the national goddess. It''s confirmed." Next, Zhao Tengfei''s vice team: "Huo mad dog''s face shows a strange micro expression, with his mouth turned up. It''s dark and cool. It''s over!" Comrade Xiaojiang followed: "the goddess JingSe smiled shamefully and confirmed." In the end, Comrade Zhou Xiao is the one who makes love Ah bah, it''s a summary of the case: "ten thousand tons of dog food is coming to us, please pay attention to each team, please be ready for each team!" By this time, dog food had come. Huo Yining leads Jing se into the office and glances at him: "what are you looking at? The cases are all finished?" Jiang Kai stood up, saluted, and replied in a round voice: "report to the captain, I haven''t seen it. I''m addicted to solving the case." Damn, he brought out a group of actors. Huo Yining said with one foot, "if you roll away, you will be poor." He took the man to his seat and pushed his own chair in front of the little girl, who sat down happily. Huo Yining put his hand in his pocket, like a ruffian in the army. He put one hand on the back of the chair casually: "stand up and introduce yourself." The way to protect the baby! The vice brigade got up first and was more serious than during the military parade: "the first criminal investigation team, Zhao Tengfei." After all, it''s Huo''s family members who come to the door to be brothers. They have to stand up. Then Jiang Kai, keep the formation: "the first criminal investigation team, Jiang Kai." The goddess is so beautiful. Tang Zhengyi followed: "criminal investigation team one, Tang Zhengyi." The spring of Huo mad dog. Zhou Xiao continued to maintain the formation: "criminal investigation team one, Zhou Xiao." Real dog food.Finally, Xiao Jiang, the intern of the criminal police, was in front of him. When he arrived, he suddenly weakened: "the first criminal investigation team, Jiang graceful." As soon as he finished. All of a sudden, there was no way to laugh. My friend couldn''t hold it. Xiaojiang''s name, Xiaojiang''s name, was laughed once. In normal times, Xiaojiang always called himself Xiaojiang. It''s not a special time, and he will never give out his name, which makes people suffer. It is said that Xiaojiang gave birth to a daughter in his mother''s fetal dream, so she took such a graceful name, but who knows that she gave birth to a baby with a handle. Xiaojiang''s mother is also a strange person. It''s very unique to take her name. There is a brother and a sister on Xiaojiang, named Jiang titang and Jiang Yaorao, respectively. There''s another Jiang Xiana. This formation is neat and tidy. There''s nothing wrong with it! Oh, let''s talk about it here. Xiaojiang''s mother''s name is Hao. Her name is Tianxiang. It''s Tianxiang. It''s taken by Xiaojiang''s grandmother. Xiaojiang also has an aunt, Hao Chenyu. It''s a sunfish that''s drowned in wild geese. Obviously, Xiaojiang''s mother''s ability to get a name is the true story of her grandmother. Jiang Arana becomes angry and annoyed: "laugh, what''s wrong with Arana? How lovely it is! The whole country can''t find "Oh." Jing se obediently holds the party constitution to watch After a while, the cerebellum bag melon was lifted again, and secretly aimed at her family leader to see a party constitution. The eyes were all 520 shapes. Huo Yining is on the phone. "Come to me sometime. Something''s up." He is concise and to the point. When Jin also concise and comprehensive: "not in Jiangbei." "Come back to me." Shi Jin asked, "what is it?" "The wenjiahuafang case." "There''s a new line," Huo said When Jin silence for a moment: "I go back as soon as possible." Thank you politely and politely Then, when she heard "baby" on the other end of the phone, her cell phone was hung up. Afternoon. Huo Yining takes JingSe to the special training ground of the Public Security Bureau. She wears a skirt, which is inconvenient for shooting. Huo Yining borrows a set of camouflage clothes for her. It''s a little big. She puts on her hat, which makes her small. "Tie this up." Huo Yining threw her a pair of kneepads. JingSe didn''t tie that thing. It was crooked and loose. "Stand up." He said. She stood up at once. Huo Yining squatted down, untied the kneepad on her knee and tied it to her again. How Su! Jingser almost reached out to touch the captain''s head with little stars in his eyes. The captain squatted in front of her like the little VIP at home who rushed to her as soon as he saw her. Want to touch. Huo Yining looked up and saw the little girl''s blushing face: "hot?" "Mm-hmm." She nodded. She was so happy that she said nonsense. "After all, it''s just the age of blood." Finish saying, embarrassed oneself to arrive. At the same time, Huo Yining, who is just in his prime of life, said: "it''s just like He''s a little hot, too. After changing clothes, Huo Yining took her to the shooting area, where a girl in police uniform was waiting. In such a big sun, the girl still stood upright and upright. What a beautiful little police flower, JingSe sincerely praised in her heart. Xiaojinghua smiled at huoyining: "Mr. Huo." It seems that there is nothing in his eyes. He glances at JingSe. It''s very brave and sweet to laugh. JingSe can''t help but look at the little sister of the police flower. She is envious. If only she were a policeman, she could be a pair of double heroes of the police department with the captain! Grace loves to fight the world! "I''m tired." Small police flower generous and frank: "elder martial brother, you are welcome." After saying hello, Huo Yining introduced to JingSe: "this is coach quxiaoqi. She will take you to train in the afternoon." "You didn''t take me." She is so disappointed. Her shoulders are drooping like a little quail who is not happy. Huo Yining rarely explained patiently: "there will be physical contact, and female coaches are more convenient." What we need is physical contact! What a pity. Huo Yining looks at the frustrated little girl, like a defeated animal. It''s funny. It''s still an actor. All emotions are written on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Take your time. I''ll wait for you in the rest area." At the end of the order, he gave her the noise reduction earphone and safety glasses. JingSe watched the captain leave, his eyes were reluctant to part with him. When they were out of sight, he turned around and politely said hello to the coach: "coach Qu is good." Qu Xiaoqi looked at her. It''s not so nice. Qu Xiaoqi quietly took back his eyes and said, "Hello, follow me to warm up first." What a stern look. But I just talked to the captain gently? Come on, the heart of a woman is a sea needle. King se doesn''t care. What she cares about is: "Why are you called captain Shige?" "We graduated from a police school," quxiaoqi replied, deadpan, as he warmed up She knows that the captain''s school is a famous school, so the little sister of the police flower is also a famous school. Jing sixinsheng admired her and gave a thumbs up: "you are so good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, quxiaoqi is a little frustrated. It''s like she carried a hundred thousand bags on her back and went out for a walk. No one knows the goods. Quxiaoqi thought about it, and then he said, "you are also very powerful. I have seen your TV series." With a bland tone of voice, turned to the front, "but only watched five or six episodes, a little embarrassed to abandon." For the first time, elder martial brother Huo brought someone here. Except for her beauty, the girl was only beautiful, like a vase. She didn''t really like it. Of course, jingser''s brain circuit is not the same as that of ordinary people. Her focus is strange: "coach, are you a fan of Suwen?" Quxiaoqi was confused by her: " No. " JingSe presses his legs, twists his waist and moves his neck. He has a very sincere expression: "how are you? Suwen only appeared in the fourth episode. Not all his fans can''t stand the fourth episode. Coach, you actually watched five or six episodes." Quxiaoqi, who is about to lose another one: "..." She''s talking about her poor acting. After exchanging TV dramas and praising each other, jingser thought she was familiar with the coach, so he couldn''t help but ask, "coach, are you familiar with the captain at the police school?" "Well, it''s very familiar," quxiaoqi said "Did the captain have a girlfriend at the police school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? How can I feel like punching cotton. Qu Xiaoqi was stunned for a few seconds No. " JingSe was very happy and immediately asked, "what kind of captain would like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I feel like I''m being stereotyped. He thought he was a king, but he was stubborn bronze. He was impatient. "I don''t know." Stand up straight and put your hands behind you. "Warm up. Put on your safety glasses and anti noise earphones." "Oh, yes." Jingser put it on and took the pistol from the coach. Quxiaoqi also took the gun and demonstrated: "now I''ll teach you how to load the bullet -" click, the bullet is loaded. JingSe''s movements are very sharp. I learned a little. Qu Xiaoqi jumps over this part of the teaching directly, stands in front of JingSe''s left side, holds a gun in one hand, talks and teaches: "the left side of the body is facing the target, the feet are shoulder width apart, the abdomen and the left hip are naturally protruding, the upper body is relaxed, and the left upper arm is close to the chest side." JingSe did so, but she had a good figure and a very enchanting posture. A vase actress is a vase actress. You can''t ask too much. Quxiaoqi continued: "hold the gun with both hands, and use your hands evenly. The handle of the gun is stuck in the tiger''s mouth. Relax your index finger. After aiming, press the trigger evenly and straightly, and take a breath before firing." After finishing the theory, Qu Xiaoqi loaded the bullet. "I''ll demonstrate it first, and then you --" before she finished speaking, a shot rang in her ear. "Bang." Quxiaoqi looks back and takes a look at JingSe. She blows a breath at the muzzle of the gun, then looks up and smiles. Quxiaoqi turned his head again, looked at the target, stared at it for three seconds, rubbed his eyes, and looked at it for another three seconds. The actress of the vase made a light ten rings ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was confused for a long time. "Can you shoot?" JingSe nods. Yes, her grandfather taught it herself. It will be when she is 12 years old. "What are you going to learn?" he said JingSe replied honestly, "posture." The director said that her shooting posture was so ugly! Sanguan continues to break coach Qu: "..." Where did elder martial brother Huo get the goblin. Twenty minutes later, jingser returned to the rest area. "Wait until I get back to the police station." Huo Yining hung up and asked her, "so fast?" JingSe nodded like a pestle: "mmm." Come on! Brag! I! Cong! Ming! Ling! Li! Huo Yining said nothing and led her to the dressing room.JingSe followed with a small step: "Captain, shall we play a game?" He turned around and raised his eyebrows. She is like a little fox. Her eyes turn. "The name of the game is quick question and quick answer." She can''t wait, there is a bit of cunning in her eyes that she wants to hide but doesn''t, "then I asked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt childish, but looked at the little girl''s stupid and cute expression, but he didn''t have the heart to brush her. "Blue, red," she said, grasping What''s the problem? He didn''t answer, so she looked at him. That''s it. It''s all with her. He replied, "blue." JingSe continues: "cook, take pictures." Huo Yining didn''t think, "cook." She fell into deep thought for three seconds and went on: "sleep, travel." "Sleep." "Children, dogs." These are all weird questions. Huo Yining squinted and looked at her: "child." She walked in front of him with an "as is" look on her face and continued, "dress, skirt." "Dress." "Coquetry, negotiation." "Negotiation." At this point, I finished asking. Then, she concluded that the team leader likes girls who are crisp, who don''t like pink public service, who can cook, who don''t like travelling, who are more pragmatic and who like children. They should dress well and be generous and rational. To sum up, the captain likes a good wife and a good mother. This question and answer is what JingSe saw on Weibo, saying it is super accurate. She is still not sure. In order to be sure, she reconfirmed and looked back: "Captain, what do you like --" Huo Yining''s eyes, which originally fell on her, moved away: "pants." She didn''t respond. She turned around with a silly expression: "ah?" Huo Yining bowed his head and his ears were suspiciously red. He said again, "pants." Pants? JingSe felt his pants: "what happened to the pants?" He didn''t look at her. His voice was low: "dirty." The neck is red, too. JingSe is not sure, so his face is a living expression pack - bold and stupid. In the words of agents: addicted to captain, IQ offline. Huo Yining didn''t speak. He directly pulled her over, held her shoulder, let her turn around, and turned her back to him. "Team --" a pair of bracelets are on her waist. She is stunned, looks down, looks at a pair of strong arms, passes through her two arms, wraps a long sleeved shirt jacket around her waist, and makes a knot. She was red on Sue''s face, and a fawn burst into her chest. She bumped into it all the time. In her ear, there was a low, hoarse voice: "your pants are dirty, go to change clothes." Too close, she can smell the water behind the beard. It''s light, smells good, and the captain''s breath is a little hot. It''s itchy on her neck Well, it''s sticky, slippery and wet The little girl''s eyes turned, a beautiful little face, suddenly burst red, covered her face, and ran away. Huo Yining''s throat rolled, suddenly a little thirsty, stared at the direction of the dressing room for a while, then opened his eyes and wiped his neck as if nothing had happened. Shit, how hot! At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated several times. Huo Yining opens wechat. God of the king Canyon: jpg. God of the king Canyon: jpg. God of the king''s Canyon: jpg. God of the king Canyon: jpg. God of the king''s Canyon: jpg. The God of the king''s Canyon: jpg. God of the king Canyon: jpg. All the way to the expression bag, the base map is JingSe himself, the expression is more than a life can not love. So, what does she want to express? Huo Yining sent a question mark. Twenty seconds later, jingser''s news came back, which was still an expression pack. God of the king Canyon: jpg. God of the king''s Canyon: jpg. Huo Yining: "..." This guy, how come there are so many expression packs. Huo Yining sent a voice over: "wait inside." He turned around, just in time to see Qu Xiaoqi who was walking towards him. "Mr. Huo." Quxiaoqi''s eyebrows and eyes are soft and full of heroism. "Is there a convenience store nearby?" Huo Yining asked her "There''s a South Road, twenty minutes by car." Qu Xiaoqi, with a smile on his mouth, is very understanding. "What do you want to buy, elder martial brother?"He twisted his eyebrows. A little headache. Qu Xiaoqi was still thinking about the matter of just now. He didn''t ask any more questions. He asked Huo Yining, "elder martial brother, do you know the actress very well in private?" It''s a bit presumptuous to ask, and she found a reasonable reason, "I''ll see you bring someone in person for the first time." Huo Yining is absent-minded: "arranged by the Bureau." In other words, how could there be such a creature as a woman in brother Huo''s eyes. Quxiaoqi was relieved: "I see that JingSe -" he suddenly asked: "you have," he frowned tightly, opened his mouth and didn''t follow. "What?" It''s the first time to see Mr. Huo faltering like this. The man with iron character and Clank character has an unnatural expression. He paused for a long time, his voice lowered Things for women. " ¡°£¿£¡¡± Qu Xiaoqi is confused. She seems to have a hallucination just now. Calm down, calm down! Quxiaoqi calmly confirmed, "what is it?" Huo Yining''s face was extremely cold, and his expression was very difficult to say: "something to use every month." Quxiaoqi has seen Huo Yining''s crispness in catching criminals, his domineering manner in judging prisoners, and his violent scolding when he trains his subordinates. I just haven''t seen this expression, unwilling and willing. For a few seconds, Qu Xiaoqi said: "I''m not sure Yes. " Huo Yining did not wriggle: "excuse me." She said, "lend it to JingSe?" He was a little fidgety and resigned: "well Well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s a fake Mr. Huo. The vase actress must be a real goblin. Ten minutes later, one of the most popular watches in the battle in the king''s gorge crept out of the dressing room timidly, lowered his head and muttered, "dirty clothes." The voice was as low as a mosquito''s cry. "Is there a place to wash clothes?" The clothes for shooting were borrowed by Huo Yining and returned to her. Now they are dyed "red map". She shrunk her head again to become a turtle. Huo Yining took her to the changing room with a shower head. Fortunately, no one was at this point. "To the left is hot water." After a pause, Huo Yining looked away. "Don''t use cold water." "Oh." He gave her a basin, a small bag of unopened washing powder and waited outside for her. She rolled up her sleeves and made up her mind to clean them to save the face she had just lost. The most important thing is to show her good wife and mother. As a result Huo Yining waited for her outside for half an hour, but no one came out. He pushed his teeth on the back of the top, but he couldn''t help it. When he went in, he saw a "little mushroom" squatting under the shower head. His hair was tied into a ball, full of bubbles in his hands and full of bubbles on the ground. "Little mushroom" looks up, very puzzled expression: "Captain, this bubble, how to wash not clean She has washed it four times. Huo Yining glanced at the washing powder bag that was thrown aside and said, "have you poured all the washing powder in?" She nodded, "well." An innocent expression, "isn''t it?" She didn''t use it, dad said. Girls'' hands can''t be used to wash clothes. No, Dad can''t listen. She will wash clothes and cook for the captain and have children later! Be a qualified wife and mother! Huo Yining: "..." This girl must be so big on the top of her heart that she can''t scold. Huo Yining put on his cheek: "you come out." "Oh," she said Then she obedient, from the inside out, can stand up, step on a foot soap bubble, a slip, suddenly forward. For the first time, Huo Yining is in a hurry and hugs her Girl''s waist, all so thin? So soft? Beast! Huo Yining scolded in his heart, picked up the man, put him on the washing table, and then opened his eyes: "sit here and wait." JingSe nodded like a chicken pecking at Rice with a big red face. Team! Long! Hold! She! Yes! Open! Heart! Ground! Yes! Blast! Blast! Yes! She felt that she was not far from the time when she was a captain: "Captain." Huo Yining made a noise, wring out his clothes and put in another basin of water. "In fact," JingSe felt his nose, a little guilty, "I''m usually quite a good wife and mother." In the future, we have to learn the way of running a family and strive to be a good wife and mother of the captain''s family as soon as possible. Huo Yining pressed the arc of the corner of his mouth and threw his shirt coat over: "put it on." Don''t catch cold. "Mm-hmm." In the future, I can''t wear such short pants. The captain likes to have a good wife and a good mother. He can''t show his arms and legs. In the gap between the captain''s floating clothes, jingser takes out his mobile phone and sends wechat to agent Chen Xiang.The God of the king''s Canyon: "give me a training course." Children like playing games too much. Can they beat them: "performance training class?" Children too like to play games can beat it: "yes, have awareness, know to improve acting skills." Chen Xiang sent a happy expression bag. He was planning to boast and encourage him. JingSe''s news came. The God of the king''s gorge: "I want to teach you how to wash clothes and cook." Do kids like playing games so much that they can beat them up Chen Xiangmeng forces him. How does the child want to learn this? To be honest, JingSe is a real princess. JingSe''s family is a century old family, and Jingda is a daughter slave. Don''t let JingSe wash clothes and cook. Jingda is the kind of girl who is afraid to be tired of her daughter when she eats two meals. The God of the king''s Canyon: "I must be cultivated into a good wife and mother. I must go to the hall and the kitchen." king of the valley of the old fellow: "rely on you, old iron" jpg. Children like playing games too much can you beat: "what do you do when you are a good wife and mother?" Zeshen of wangzhe Canyon: "cook and wash for our captain." And having children God of the king Canyon: jpg. Do children like playing games too much? Can they beat them: "..." What the hell! Chen Xiang just wanted to teach that guy had nicknamed wechat as Jing se, a good wife and mother. Chen Xiang: "..." How many years has my mother trained you to be a good wife and mother? Good wife and good mother JingSe: "you tell the stylist''s sister that in the future, the clothes can''t show your arms and legs too much. I will have a family in the future, and I will abide by the women''s way." Chen Xiang: "..." Why don''t those clothes follow the women''s way? In the evening of July, the setting sun is golden orange, which colors half of the sky like fire. "Wang." "Bark" "bark!" Jiang Bomei sits in the dog''s Kennel and looks out of the window at the sunset. The dog''s hair is flying in the wind. He looks up 45 degrees and looks melancholy: how come mom and dad still don''t come back? The dog misses mom and dad so much. Ding Dong. The doorbell rang suddenly, and Jiang Bomei, a spirited man, ran to the porch. Jiang Jinyu opened the door. It''s Wen Shuhua, standing at the door, ready to say and stop: "Jinyu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 It''s Wen Shuhua, standing at the door, ready to say and stop: "Jinyu." Jiang Bomei: "Wang!" "Can I go in?" Wen Shuhua''s tone was too careful and deliberately lowered his posture, which made him a little low spirited. After all, it was his mother. Jiang Jinyu could not bear to say, "come in." Wen Shuhua enters the apartment, can''t hide the lost look on his face: "don''t you even call your mother now?" Jiang Jinyu didn''t speak. He poured a glass of water to Wen Shuhua. She sat on the sofa and looked at Jiang Jinyu with complicated expression: "Jinyu, would you like to go back with your mother, eh?" The tone is flattering and expectant. Without hesitation, Jiang Jinyu said decisively, "I like it here and don''t want to go back." Wen Shuhua is sad: "what about mother? You don''t want it either? " He bowed his head and didn''t speak for a long time before he said in a low voice, "I''ve given you all the shares. I can''t go back. What''s the difference?" I was speechless when I was reading Walton. That child who is always silent and isolated from the world, when he grows up, has edges and corners, has thorns, starts to defend and starts to break free. He raised his head and saw that Wen Shuhua had never seen firmness in his eyes: "I don''t go back to Wen''s house. Later, my sister and I have." As the young people grow up, they have more and more wings. They know good and evil, know right and wrong, and can no longer be restrained. Wen Shuhua''s face was painful: "Jinyu, are you blaming me?" Jiang Jinyu didn''t answer. He followed Bomei''s hair for a while. Wen Shuhua was a little anxious: "I''m not partial to your sister, but you''re still young. I''m afraid that you can''t hold those shares. When you grow up --" JIANG Jinyu interrupted: "I don''t need to. Wenshi really wants to give it to her." Anyway, shares are the most important thing in Wenjia. Wen Shuhua saw his resistance. He was afraid it would backfire, so he had to give up: "if you don''t want to go back, you can live here. Mom doesn''t force you. Can mom come here to see you later?" The only thing she can do is play the family card. After all, it''s her mother. After all, she also raised him to protect him for so many years. No matter what kind of selfishness she was out of, she still has the grace to raise him. Jiang Jinyu nodded, "well." Wen Shuhua was relieved. He got up and put what he had brought on the table: "where is the kitchen? I''ve brought your favorite soup. I''ve stewed it all morning. You can have a little first. The rest is in the fridge. " Jiang Jinyu pointed to the direction of the kitchen. Wenshuhua went to the kitchen and took out the bowl. The soup in the heat preservation barrel was still warm. She poured out a bowl and pushed it to Jiang Jinyu. Her eyes crossed the dining table in a hurry and she suddenly stopped. Her movements stopped. At the other end of the table, Jiang Jinyu''s case of psychotherapy was put. At the end of the page, the doctor''s diagnosis: cured. Wen Shuhua lost her face in a panic. The soup in the bowl spilled out. She looked at the young man in the opposite direction with disbelief: "are you well?" He turned over the case and covered it with a fruit plate. The light in his eyes was a little darker: "are you not happy that I am ok?" Wen Shuhua was asked stupefied for a moment, and immediately held his eyes: "how can it be? Mom is very happy. " Happy? It''s panic. Jiang Jinyu did not speak any more. He drank soup without saying a word. Wenshuhua didn''t sit long. After Jiang Jinyu finished a bowl of soup, she left. Wenshi was waiting for her in the car outside the community. She was a little scared and slowly got on the bus. Did not see Jiang Jinyu, Wen Shihao hissed: "he still refused to go back with us?" Wenshuhua is absent-minded: "well." Wen Shihao sneered and scolded: "this little white eyed wolf!" Wen Shuhua immediately turned his head and said, "good poem!" "I don''t want you to say that about your brother," she snapped, her eyes red Wen Shihao doesn''t think so. He hums coolly: "am I wrong? We wenjiasheng raised him for so many years. At the end of the day, he didn''t walk very fast. With a cheap sister, he forgot all about Ben. What is a white eyed wolf? " "You!" Wen Shuhua was extremely angry and contradictory. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He blurted out, "everyone in the Wen family can say that he is a white eyed wolf, but you can''t. how can you say that he is qualified? If it wasn''t for you --" in the middle of the conversation, Wen Shuhua could not help it. Wen Shihao sneered and said: "because of me? You mean it. " Wen Shuhua''s eyes dodged and looked out of the window: "anyway, you remember that he is a younger brother, a brother related to you. If you let me hear that again, you will spit out his shares to me." Wenshi is so sneering that he doesn''t take it seriously. When the phone rang, Wenshi was ready to pick it up. Tang Jin, the Secretary, called out, "Mr. Xiaowen." Because the bank has two Wen Zong, privately, they call wenshuning as Wenzong. Wenshihao is called xiaowenzong. After wenshuning is in prison, the name can''t be changed for a while."What is it?" Tang and Jin said, "you''re right. We do have people behind the control of Wen''s retail stocks." Wen Shihao''s eyes are heavy, and no unexpected color is seen in his eyes: "how much share?" "At least five percent." Enough. Enough for her to get Lin Anzhi down. Wen Shihao''s tone was slow: "who is controlling it?" Tang Jindun for a while: "Qin family six little." She smiled, with a clear face: "it''s really him." When Jin behind to help Lin Anzhi, according to his way of doing things, how can not have two hands to prepare. If you want to get rid of Lin Anzhi, you must move Shijin first. "What now?" Tang and Jin asked for instructions. Wen Shihao is calm and very calm: "I have my own way." She hung up. Wen Shuhua immediately asked, "are you going against Shijin?" Whether Wenshi can put it or not, he acquiesced. Wen Shuhua''s face changed and solemnly warned her, "don''t provoke him, you can''t fight him." Wen Shihao doesn''t care about it. He has his own plan: "don''t worry. I have something in my hand that can make him obey." "What?" Wen Shuhua asked. She didn''t say it. She smiled, her eyes full of excitement. Wen Shuhua''s eyelids were jumping straight. He had a bad feeling. He was restless all day. It''s about thinking about the day and dreaming about the night. That night, those memories that have been covered with dust for many years suddenly come to dream, overwhelming and threatening to disturb all nerves. It was the day after Jiang MINCHANG died. In Jiangbei, someone took Wen''s belongings and pawned them in a pawnshop. The police contacted her that day to claim them. On the phone, the police said: "Ms. Wen, the suspect has also been found." "Who is it?" "It''s a burglar. The footprints near the flower house are exactly the same as those of the suspect, and his fingerprints are also found on the glass flower house." Because there is no witness, the thief, so far, is the only one who appears at the scene of the crime. At that time, wenshuhua had just lost her husband, and she was so sad and excited that she said, "I want to sue him! I want him to die! " At that time, she thought that the thief was the murderer, and even wanted him to die, regardless of the doubt. On the third day of the crime, the thief''s mother came to Wen''s house, crying and pleading for mercy. "Your son killed someone, I want him to pay for his life!" she said The woman knelt down and cried, "it wasn''t my son who killed it, it wasn''t him." "Mrs. Wen, you let him go." "Man is not my son. Please let him go. Please." Wenshuhua didn''t want to hear a word. He determined that the thief was the murderer. The more he saw the woman, the more shameless she felt. He had the face to beg for mercy. He told the servant: "drive her away immediately!" "Mrs. Wen!" "Please let my son go." "It wasn''t my son who killed him. He was wronged. He only stole things. He didn''t kill people. He didn''t kill people!" "Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen..." The woman was dragged out by the servants, crying all the way. Wen Shuhua smashed the teacup on the ground. When he was angry, his hand was caught. The little hand was Jin Yu. At that time, he was not yet eight years old. He was innocent. His eyes were bright and clean. He took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, Wenshi is good at pushing." Wen Shuhua was stunned. Small children, but especially tough eyes: "Dad is not dead, he will move." He looks stubborn, obviously afraid, but courage to say, "is Wenshi good push dad, would have moved, she pushed him, and then did not move." Children''s words are clear. Wen Shuhua was shocked and looked at the child growing up to her waist. He couldn''t believe it: "Jinyu, what are you talking about?" "Wen Shihao pushed him." His eyes were red, I don''t know if he was afraid of it. He was about to cry, but he forbear, "it''s not that thief, it''s not my sister, it''s wenshihao." "She did it!" he shouted Wen Shuhua was shocked for a long time. He returned to his mind. The first thing he did was to cover Jiang Jinyu''s mouth and scold him angrily: "Jin Yu, don''t talk around!" He pushed away: "I see it, it''s her!" "She pushed it!" Wenshuhua grabbed his arm and released a hand to cover his mouth: "no nonsense! Shut up. Do you hear me? Shut up It was a child of seven or eight years old. He was afraid and scared. He hid in the room and cried. A week after the crime. That day, the Wen Shuhua family came to the guest, wenshuhua to the servants are open, led the guest to the upstairs, her bedroom. The door wasn''t closed, she didn''t notice. There was a small figure behind the door."What is the real cause of death?" Wen Shuhua asked. In her forties, Xue Pinghua, a chubby woman, was a forensic doctor in charge of the Wen family''s murder. She said, "the depressed fracture of the skull resulted in the death of intracranial hemorrhage." Wen Shuhua is surprised: "isn''t it a midriff?" Xue Pinghua explained: "although there is a lot of blood in the abdomen, it has not hurt the key point, and it is not fatal." "The real cause of death is indeed intracranial hemorrhage," she added After hearing this, she was silent for a long time, then got up, took out a white envelope from the drawer in front of the dresser, and handed it to Xue Pinghua: "Ms. Xue, on the autopsy report, I hope the cause of death is abdominal bleeding." Xue Pinghua hesitated for a short time, took the envelope, opened it and looked at the face value of the check inside, then nodded, "I see." At this time, the servant outside the door suddenly shouted, "little young master." When wenshuhua in the room looked up, he found that the door opened a small gap, looked back at Xue Pinghua, she put the envelope away, wenshuhua went to open the door, and told the servant, "ask the driver to see off the guests." "It''s Madame." After Xue Pinghua left, she sent other servants to wave to Jiang Jinyu and call him: "Jinyu, come here." He entered the room timidly. She stood in front of him: "what did you hear?" Seven or eight year olds, still don''t understand, can''t lie: "you give that person money." She corrected: "you are wrong, not money." He shook his head. "It''s money. I know the check." At that time, although Jin Yu was young, he was very early in the Ming Dynasty, and he was obstinate. Wen Shuhua squatted in front of him and could only coax: "Jin Yu, don''t say anything to others. No matter what you see, don''t open your mouth. You should be able to see nothing and know nothing." He is ignorant, but stubborn: "but my sister pushed dad." She was furious and shouted, "she didn''t!" "She has!" "You --" he doesn''t listen, stares at his mother and shouts at his throat: "it''s her, she''s a bad person! The police don''t want to arrest my sister Shengsheng. She is the villain! " Wen Shuhua raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "shut up!" He was quiet and red eyed. Wen Shuhua can''t bear to leave the beginning and say, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, mom won''t want you!" After all, I''m afraid when I''m young. He covered his mouth, not daring to cry, and sobbed in a low voice. Later, Jin Yu didn''t speak much. He hid when he saw his mother. After a few days, he was ill. His mother brought an old grandfather and said, "Jin Yu, this is a doctor. I''m here to see you." He stepped back and covered his head with a quilt. Wen Shuhua covered his mouth and almost cried. He sat beside the bed, lifted the quilt, bit his teeth, and pulled him out of the quilt: "Grandpa will treat you, and you will be OK." He ducked timidly and said no. Wen Shuhua hugged him and cried, "Jin Yu, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t hit you, but mom is not good." He did not struggle, looked up at his mother, reached out, wiped her tears, and whispered, "Mom, Jin Yu didn''t lie, she really pushed it." Wen Shuhua cried out. "Mom, don''t cry." "I''m not talking, I''m not talking..." After coaxing Jin Yu to sleep, Wen Shuhua came out of the room and dried his tears: "Dr. Qiao, can you let him forget something?" Doctor Qiao hesitated: "little young master is too young, a little careless, I''m afraid there will be an accident." She clutched the palm of her hand and kept silent for a long time: "is there any way to make him unable to open his mouth?" "Madame is afraid of little young master''s disorderly speech?" After a long struggle, Dr. Joe was a little impatient and hesitated, "but there''s a way." "Say it." Later, Jin Yu never spoke again. He hid in the room or even in the cupboard all day. He didn''t see strangers or say a word. It took a whole year for him to speak again, just a few words. If he didn''t ask him, he would never speak. He would always sit alone, head down and do some repetitive actions. One day, Wen Shuhua asked him, "Jinyu, do you remember about the flower house?" He raised his head without a ripple in his eyes. She was not at ease, and asked again: "Jinyu, do you remember to answer your mother?" He lowered his head and shook it. She remembered that Jin Yu had not called her mother for a long time. The psychiatrist diagnosed Autism with social phobia. Since then, there have always been doctors in and out of Wen''s house. In the children''s room on the second floor, there are many bottles, bottles and cans, all of which are Jinyu''s medicines. He is not talking and afraid of strangers. He has never been to school again. He has no friends or playmates. He always sits alone. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. There is no shadow in his eyes.Once, when the psychiatrist just left, Wen shuning quipped as if he were true: "sister, you are really cruel." Wen Shuhua is not sure so: "what do you say?" "Didn''t you make your son autistic?" Wenshuning squints, which means a lot. Wen Shuhua immediately went down his face and said, "what are you talking about?" Wenshuning leaned on the handrail of the stairs and held his hands well. "If not, why don''t so many psychiatrists treat him well and prescribe medicine every day?" Wen Shuhua looks nervous: "I don''t know what you are talking about." She was more bluff in her impatience. Wenshuning smiled: "I don''t know what you are doing." Of course, she won''t tell the old man that she can''t ask for it. Even if the old man no longer likes a man, he can''t reuse it. On the second floor, the two brothers and sisters are tit for tat again. After suffering from autism, Jin Yu didn''t like to talk or pay attention to others. He didn''t care about anyone, but when he saw Wen Shihao, his empty eyes were full of hatred and anger. Wen Shihao didn''t like Jin Yu at all. When he was autistic, she was even more disgusted: "what do you stare at?" After a year''s illness, he was thin, staring at her eyes, and his voice was tender. He scolded her one by one: "bad, human." The girl sniffed, with contempt in her eyes: "go away, you idiot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The girl sniffed, with contempt in her eyes: "go away, you idiot!" Say, push him away. She has reached seventeen years old and is very tall. At that time, she directly pushed Jin Yu to the ground and knocked her knee to the stairs. The blood came out in an instant. Little boy, stubborn, painful and do not cry, sitting on the ground and looking up: "bad, people." Wen Shihao is ready to fight. "Good poem!" Wen Shuhua ran over and grabbed her hand. He was angry and worried. "How can you beat your brother?" Adolescent girls, rebellious and arrogant, a little weak: "it''s this little wild seed he scolded me first." Wen Shuhua looked at her daughter strangely and was very angry: "what little wild seed, if you say anything more, get out!" Wen Shihao sneers and sneers: "a fool with autism, you are still a baby." She snorted, "just like his father, he should have become a fool." Wen Shuhua slapped it hard and said, "enough!" Wen Shihao is stunned and her face is burning with pain. She can''t believe it: "you hit me for this autistic child?" "If you scold your brother, you dare to beat him!" Wen Shuhua picked up Jin Yu and looked at the injury on his knee. His face was even worse. He shouted, "everyone has the right to scold him, but you don''t. It''s not your fault that he became like this!" If in order to keep her "It''s none of my business!" said Wenshi "You --" wenshuhua bit his teeth, swallowed the words to his mouth, and cold faced: "stay away from your brother in the future." Wen Shihao shakes his face and leaves. "I''m sorry, Jinyu." Wenshuhua squatted down, looked up at the skinny little boy in front of her eyes, red eyes, "don''t blame my sister, she doesn''t know anything." At that time, Wen Shihao thought that the cause of Jiang MINCHANG''s death was a knife in the abdomen. "Does it hurt?" She held out her hand. Jin Yu immediately retreated, his body against the wall, looking at his mother, repeating mechanically and stupidly. "Bad, man." "Bad, man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, he was less than nine years old. He could not laugh, cry or hurt Wen Shuhua suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She woke up from her dream. She was stunned for a long time. She touched her face and found that tears were all on her face. She covered her face and sobbed: "I''m sorry, Jin Yu, I''m sorry." Why do you want to recover, if you have been autistic The room didn''t turn on the light, the curtains didn''t close tightly, the moonlight outside the room came in, dim, unable to see, suddenly, the white light of the mobile screen. Very quiet, she opened her mouth and even echoed: "Jinyu, it''s my mother." Young just woke up, voice or bleary, unlike apathy during the day, without a little bit of Defense: "what''s the matter?" Wenshuhua is silent. Jiang Jinyu waited and did not ask or hang up. After a long time, Wen Shuhua began to speak, with a slight choking voice: "go back to Wen''s house, I''m ill and want to see you." I''m sorry, Jin Yu. The testimony will be invalid only if he has autism. He didn''t think for a long time: "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow." He hung up and sent a message to his sister Jiang Jiusheng. In late July, Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng back to Jiangbei. Before arriving at the apartment, Huo Yining called. Shi Jin took Jiang Jiusheng home and drove to the police station. Huo Yining has been waiting for a long time. Instead of twists and turns, he said, "there are two things." When Jin sat down, slowly drank a mouthful of water: "please say." "There''s a homicide case in the team, involving an ivory smuggling case. The criminal investigation team has cooperated with the anti smuggling Bureau. I''ve been following it for a long time. I suspect it''s your Qin family''s business again. The information has been sent to you. Have a look at it when you have time." Drug trafficking, smuggling, and what the Qin family dare not do? When Jin look flat, only said: "I will pay attention." "In addition," Huo Yining raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side, "have you ever used the court trial materials in the case of wenjiahuafang?" He had checked for Jiang Jiusheng before, but the information was obviously incomplete. Only the autopsy report was transferred after he had a relationship. When Jin acknowledged generously: "well." Sure enough. Huo Yining guessed: "in order to hide from Jiang Jiusheng?" When Jin raised to lift an eye, the eyeground increased two points vigilance: "what do you want to know?" Huo Yining leaned on the chair and said, "give me a word, are you the one who stabbed me, or Jiang Jiusheng?" He can now basically confirm that Chen Jie is a substitute for the dead. There is another person in the murder of wenjiahuafang. Jiang Jiusheng is the first suspect, Shijin is the second, and as for the third "Don''t worry about this case, it''s the only advice I can give you." At that time, Jin''s tone was cold. Which is advice, warning means full, is clearly a threat.Huo Yining has been able to guess a seven or eight eight, his exploratory tone: "is ginger Jiusheng?" When Jin''s eyes sink. That''s right. Only when it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, Jin will react so much. If it''s not related to Jiang Jiusheng, then Jin won''t be so curvy to save the country. "She called me the other day and I asked her what she didn''t say." Huo Yining glanced at the opposite side. "I guess she wanted to turn herself in." When Jin eyes color gradually thick, pupil is pure black, like no halo dye open thick ink, congealed, deeper color, looking to Huo Yining: "know too much, will be killed." Huo Yining has no doubt about the truth of this saying. If he can really threaten Jiang Jiusheng, Shi Jin will surely shut down his mouth. He has known her for such a long time, and he also feels a little bit of his temperament. Jiang Jiusheng is safe and sound. Shi Jin will have some compassion. If Jiang Jiusheng has something unpredictable, he will not care about any friendship or compassion. Huo Yining was not surprised at all. He smiled: "I personally think it''s better to kill people than to cut corners." When Jin eyebrows and eyes slightly raised. Huo Yining closed his legs, put his hands together, put them on the table, propped up his body and went forward: "you just cover up that thing, don''t you cheat?" He looked at Shijin, "autopsy report, have you moved?" When Jin''s eyes were slightly burning, she looked at them attentively: "what do you mean?" In my eyes, a peaceful lake finally made waves. There is something else in this matter. Huo Yining said slowly: "I had a relationship and saw the court trial data. There was something wrong with the autopsy report. I suspect that the cause of Jiang MINCHANG''s death has another secret. I also asked the medical examiner. The cause of death is not necessarily a knife in the abdomen." He pauses, his tone intriguing, "that is to say, the killer may not be Jiang Jiusheng." At that time, Jin''s eyes were burning, and for a moment, they were so bright that they were breathtaking. When Jiang MINCHANG was stabbed, he explored his nose. Maybe it was because of the disorder of Sheng Sheng''s movements, or maybe he couldn''t find his nose when he was in a deep coma. At least at that time, he thought Jiang MINCHANG was dead. "Send me the information." He said bluntly, "you can get it if you don''t give it to me." "I will continue to follow up on this case. Jiang Jiusheng is a public figure. I will hide it from the Bureau for the time being and won''t put it on file until it''s clear." The conversation turned serious. "How do you want to check that I can''t control you? I have only one sentence. Try to have a proper way. Don''t hurt the nature, don''t know the law, and don''t break the law. I can open one eye to you, but I can''t close both eyes. Don''t forget, I''m still a police officer." When Jin finished drinking the water in the cup, there was not a word. He didn''t promise because he didn''t know what he would do. Huo Yining shakes his head, tut Tut, ah, he is a people''s policeman. He is more and more contributing to the unhealthy atmosphere. He drags out a sentence: "Shijin, I advise you to be kind." When Jin ponders, seems to think. The phone rings. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s call. He connects: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone was very urgent and flustered: "Shijin, come back soon." When Jin immediately got up and said to Huo Yining, "excuse me." Then, turn around and walk away, take your cell phone and gently pacify the person at the other end of the phone, "Sheng Sheng, don''t worry, what''s going on?" Her tone was heavy and low, and she said anxiously, "maybe something happened to Jinyu." When Jin hurried back to Yujing Silver Bay. When he came back, Jiang Jiusheng was sitting on the sofa of his apartment, stunned, and Bomei was lying at her feet, also very quiet. When Jin walked over, squatted in front of her knees: "Sheng Sheng." She returned to God and looked at him. She said anxiously, "I was powering on Jin Yu and was forced to hang up. After that, I couldn''t get through any more. It was Wen''s family who kept him under house arrest and didn''t let him contact with the outside world." Yesterday, Wen Shuhua was ill. Jiang Jinyu went back to Wen''s house. He left a text message for Jiang Jiusheng. Today, his phone call came to his lips, but before he finished, he lost contact completely. Jiang Jiusheng has a bad premonition. Shijin grabs her hand and holds it: "did Jinyu say anything to you?" "He said," I''m not the murderer. " He said that the murderer was The phone was forced to hang up. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his mind in a dazed way. Then, his eyes are fixed, like the emptiness and mistiness in his eyes. He catches a dense net, which is clear and bright: "Shijin," she grabs Shijin''s hand hard, "Jinyu says that I am not the murderer." Her eyes are red, how can she not be shocked, how can she not be surprised, she is like a drowning man, suddenly caught a driftwood, and finally to breathe, to peace. Shijin reached out, took her into her arms and soothed her softly: "I''ve got the news, too. You may not be the murderer." She breathed heavily. Suddenly, I found that fate was so kind to her."Sheng Sheng," Shijin let go of her and brushed her face, "will you wait for me at home? I''ll go to Wenjia right away." She nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you." He kissed her on the lips and turned away. Yuncheng International Airport. The sky is cloudless and blue as the plane rises and falls. In the VIP waiting room, the boy sitting on the sofa got up, took the cup from the tea table, put it into his pocket, put it in his right hand, covered it, and went to knock on the door. The people outside didn''t open the door, just asked what to do. "I''m going to the bathroom," he said in a flat voice After a few seconds, the door was opened, and just as the man in the suit stuck his head out of the door, a cup hit him. The man gave a scream with his head in his arms. Jiang Jinyu took the opportunity to push away the man and ran out. There are two bodyguards outside his door. They wear black suits and are very tall. At this time, one is here and the other is just going to answer the phone. The smashed man chased and asked for help: "hurry, catch him!" Another person who called outside heard the news and ran to block Jiang Jinyu''s way. The tall and thin young man looked weak, but his strength was not small. He hit the man hard and hit him to the ground. He took the opportunity to run. The elevator was going up from the bottom. He pressed it several times in a hurry. Behind you, two bodyguards are coming. At this time, the elevator door opened. Jiang Jinyu just breathed a sigh of relief, stepped out to the elevator, but looked up and saw that there were two men in the elevator, also in suits and shoes. He turned his head and ran. His arm had been caught. Two men in the elevator caught one hand of him: "young master, madam said, you can''t go anywhere." First under house arrest, now we have to send them off. Jiang Jinyu said coldly, "where are you going to send me?" The man is expressionless and doesn''t say much: "you will know when you arrive." Mouth tight, do not reveal a word, only order the two bodyguards who watch the door, "take people back, watch well, if let the young master run again, you two will not have good fruit to eat." "Yes." Yuncheng, Wenjia. At dusk, the sun is falling in the west, and it is going to be dark. Suddenly, a visitor comes to Wen''s house. The servant came and said, "madam, there are guests here." Wenshuhua has not finished a cup of tea, put down the cup: "who is here?" The servant replied, "it''s Qin family''s sixth minority." Shijin. It''s a quick trip. Wen Shuhua said, "please come in." When Jin into the villa, also with a person, did not enter the house, waiting at the door. Wen Shuhua sat on the sofa, did not get up, look surprised: "rare guest ah." She ordered the servants to pour tea, sat down politely and attentively, and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Qin Liushao coming to my Wen family so late?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Wen Shuhua sat on the sofa, did not get up, look surprised: "rare guest ah." She ordered the servants to pour tea, sat down politely and attentively, and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Qin Liushao coming to my Wen family so late?" When Jin did not sit, standing, eyes deep: "where is Jinyu?" There was no roundabout, he wanted people. Wenshuhua pretends to be a fool. He takes a sip of his tea cup and asks, "what do you want to do with Jinyu at home?" When Jin concise: "take him home." Wen Shuhua smiled and covered the cup with a lid: "it''s funny to say six little words. Jin Yu is my son, and this is his family. Which family do you lead him back to?" It''s no use saying more. When Jin didn''t bother to talk, she directly ordered Qin Zhong outside the house: "Qin Zhong, search." Qin Zhong knows, dials a phone, a group of people break into Wen''s house immediately. Wen Shuhua stood up: "you dare!" She was angry and cried out, "this is my home. If you dare to come here, I will call the police and accuse you of trespassing." The next people came here. At that time, Jin was completely unmoved and said, "search." Qin Zhong waved his hands, and one by one fierce looking men went to all directions of Wenjia villa. Where have the people of Wenjia seen such a situation? Don''t say stop, they were scared to be squeaky. Who dares to stop the Qin family. Wen Shuhua looked at the people brought by Jin and searched around. He was so angry that he wanted to split his heart. When he took the mobile phone, he would call the police. Before the key was pressed, Jin''s slow voice sounded: "Mrs. Wen doesn''t know what we Qin family do to make a fortune?" In the early years of Qin Xing, he was a gangster collecting money on the road. After the establishment of Qin''s family, he would do whatever he wanted to earn. It is estimated that he would kill people, cross the border, smuggle and sell drugs. Wen Shuhua bit his teeth and put down his cell phone. Whether the police would take care of it or not, she couldn''t control it. She snorted coldly and sat back on the sofa: "it''s no use searching. I''ve sent Jin Yu abroad to study. He''s not at home." When Jin congealed the eyes, the bottom of the eyes was dark: "where did you send him?" Wen Shuhua''s attitude is intolerant: "this is my family business. Don''t bother Qin Liushao to manage it." Shi Jin''s tone is not arrogant, impetuous, angry, happy, and calm: "this is my family business, Mrs. Wen. Jin Yu is my fiancee Jiang Jiusheng''s younger brother. I have to take care of everything about him, so I''d better tell you in advance if you let me know that he''s been wronged here." Shi Jin pauses for a moment, with a low tone of voice One point, one point cold, "I am a revenger, not only for the principal, I will come to ask for interest." Wen Shuhua clenched his hand and didn''t say a word. After searching the villa, Qin Zhong shook his head: "No." Wen Shuhua''s mouth was tight, and it was the same sentence: "I said that Jin Yu went abroad to study." "I''ll check if I study." When Jin tone color slants gentle, just tone is a bit bullying, "had better not let me find out what." Left words, when Jin turned around to leave, the door, Wen Shihao just came back. Shijin turns a blind eye and directly bypasses. Wen Shihao raised the corners of his mouth and called out to him, "six little ones, please stay." He turned a deaf ear and went straight ahead, not responding at all. A man of character, a gentleman, is too not on the heart. Wen Shihao is not impatient, not angry, holding hands and turning around, slowly and leisurely said: "I have something to show Liushao, it''s about the murder of our flower house." When Jin stopped. Wenshi laughs and says, "I don''t know if Liushao is interested in it." He looked back at her. Finally, I am looking at her. Wenshi is funny: "Liushao is really interested." When Jin eyes deep, long eyelashes under the pupil ink dye, black is pure, some unpredictable deep. Qin Zhong had some concerns, asking for instructions: "six little." When Jin only said: "you wait for me outside." "Yes." Wen Shihao held hands and walked ahead: "please follow me." When Jin followed. Wen Shihao led him to the study without communication. When Jin didn''t have a word, she didn''t bother herself. She turned on the computer and showed him a video. It''s only five minutes before and after the video. The visual angle is the transparent glass behind the flower house of Wen''s family. The content is from Jiang Jiusheng to the flower house. When Jin takes her away, she completely and completely takes a picture of the whole process of Jiang Jiusheng''s stabbing. Even Chen Jie, the scapegoat of the case, is also on the camera. But the content before and after this is not, I don''t know if it''s not, It was cut off by Wen Shihao. In five minutes, it was enough to become the "iron proof" of Jiang Jiusheng''s killing. At that time, Wen Shihao''s seventeenth birthday, a wedding banquet, she took a camera in the shoot, to do a souvenir, just in time, took a picture of the curtain in the flower house. When the video was finished, Jin was silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her air pressure was very low.Wen Shihao pauses the video, leans on the desk, points to the young girl on the screen: "do you have any idea after watching?" When Jin raised her eyes: "I''m thinking how to kill people." This evidence, before the case is solved, before there is new evidence to prove the innocence of his family Sheng Sheng, she must not see light. She is an artist. If the video sees light, even if the truth is found out later, the gossip in the entertainment circle will not be clean. The black material is not thoroughly washed. He was really thinking about killing Wen Shihao, along with the video. Wen Shihao was surprised, as if he had thought of it, and calmly said, "I dare to show you six little ones in a grand way. Naturally, I am ready for everything." She said slowly and leisurely, "this video is copied. I hide the original video, and there are more than one copy of the copied video. Even if you want to check it, it''s not clear. Moreover, in case of any accident, the original video will not only be published on the whole network, but also be sent to the police station. Jiang Jiusheng will wait for a few years'' imprisonment if he is not successful. " She paused and looked at Shijin. "You don''t want to see such a result." Shi Jin clenched her fist and released it: "what do you want?" Or compromise. Sure enough, it''s Jiang Jiusheng who can control him. Wenshi laughs, her eyes can''t hide her complacency: "I want the bank shares you hold." When Jin did not hesitate, decisive attitude: "things will be sent to you tomorrow." "But I don''t like being controlled by others, so you need to know that it''s enough." Wenshi is funny but speechless. It''s a pity that such a good chip is enough. She would rather gamble. Shijin turns around and leaves. The car left Wen''s home, Qin Zhong asked for instructions: "six little, now back to Jiangbei?" When Jin looked out of the window, the reflection on the window was fuzzy, he shook his head: "first do something." Qin Zhong didn''t know what Wen Shihao and Liu Shao said, but he felt that the whole gas field was cold after he came out of Wen''s house. He asked, "what''s the matter?" When Jin turned around and looked at Qin Zhong, the copilot, she said dryly, "go dig the tomb of Wen''s family for me." Qin Zhong: "..." Tomb raiding at night? Qin Zhong didn''t understand the meaning, and asked, "what do you do to dig the cemetery?" When Jin turned her head to the outside, the outline of the window was three-dimensional, and a pair of black pupils were as bright as stars. He said, "steal the bones of Jiang MINCHANG from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Wens have their own graveyard. On a private island, maybe the ancestors of the Wens knew that there were more bad things. They respected burial. Jiang MINCHANG was a burden to the Wens. After the murder, the body was transported back to the Wens'' tomb for burial. If the corpse is still there, then the evidence should also be that the cell phone rings suddenly, which is comparable to midnight. Huo Yining scolded, stretched out a hand from the quilt, took the mobile phone, looked at the time, at three o''clock in the morning, and knew who it was without looking. He was furious: "what are you doing in the middle of the night?" At that end, it''s still tepid and full of politeness: "it''s me, Shijin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, the police won''t find him. Isn''t Shijin a ghost? Huo Yining is quarreled dream, temper is very bad: "said how many times, you can''t look for me in the daytime?" When Jin completely ignored his complaints and said to herself, "I''ve airlifted you a corpse, remember to check it." Huo Yining suspected that he had heard wrong: "what did you air transport?" Shi Jin said flatly, "the skeleton." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a very special gift. Huo Yining wakes up in drowsiness. His curiosity comes out: "what do you do for me?" Shijin is not a boring person or a meddler. There are only two kinds of his affairs: the crimes of the Qin family and the affairs of Jiang Jiusheng. As expected -- Shi Jin said: "it''s the bones of Jiang MINCHANG. The Wen family is buried and the bones are still there. You ask the forensic doctor to check the cause of death again. The autopsy report of that year was done by the Wen family. It''s estimated that you can''t find anything from the forensic doctor. You can only start with the corpse." Just when it was suspected that there was something else wrong with the murder of Wen family, Jin went to dig the grave of Wen family. Huo Yining, a man of power and means, threw himself into the ground. He agreed with Shi Jin: "it''s true that Xue Pinghua, the forensic doctor who did the autopsy for the murder of Wen family, died of cancer two years ago. Apart from finding out that Xue Pinghua became rich overnight and emigrated, there is no substantial evidence. It''s not enough to point out the murder of Wen family." No direct confessions can be obtained, but only inferential evidence, which is of little effect in court. When Jin silent for a moment: "so, the body must find out other causes of death." Be sure to Huo Yining asked: "can''t you find out? After all, it''s been eight years. If the cause of death has nothing to do with bones, you don''t have to find out. "When Jin concise and comprehensive: "can not find out to forge." Wen Shihao has a video in his hand. Even if he forges it, he has to exonerate his family. Huo Yining is speechless and congealed. Shijin really doesn''t treat him as a policeman. In front of him, she shows clearly his criminal intention. Lawless guy! Huo Yining''s right did not hear the audacious words and asked Shijin, "did you go to rob the tomb?" When Jin light, a word with: "well." It''s something that Shijin can do. Huo Yining gave the gas to smile: "when Jin, robs the grave also to violate the law." "Evidence obtained by illegal means will not be accepted by the court," he reminded When Jin slightly pondered: "you said it was picked up. In order to find out the identity of the unknown corpse, the autopsy was carried out. This also allows you to take this opportunity to investigate the case. When the case is solved, the corpse will be sent back. The Wen family can''t do anything without evidence." Huo Yining: "..." It''s insidious. However, it''s easy to use. The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Huo Yining arrived at the police station. He was not in a good mood and didn''t wake up. Tang Zhengyi asked, "Captain, why are you not sleeping well? There was no case last night. " Jiang Kai''s fellow ran the train with his mouth full: "did you steal fragrance and jade in the evening?" Huo Yining gave it a crisp kick. "Ouch!" "Captain, you want to be dissatisfied, and there is no place to let out your anger!" cried Jiang Kai Huo Yining raised his eyelids, hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes. A signal of danger! Better offend a gentleman than a mad dog! Jiang Kai zipped and closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to be poor. Zhao Tengfei, a vice team member, used his mobile phone to watch the news and eat breakfast, saying, "Captain, let me tell you some good news." Zhao''s deputy team was obviously gloating, "the ancestral Tomb of Wen''s family has been stolen, all of which have been reported." Huo Yining was not surprised at all. He took a sip of coffee and said, "show me." Zhao Tengfei handed over his mobile phone and said: "there are still people robbing tombs these days. There are so many treasures in Yuncheng, but it''s the Wens. They must have done too much evil. Let''s face it." After browsing the news, Huo Yining made a phone call without comment or comment. Zhang Jie, forensic Department: "team Huo, what''s up in the morning? Another case? " Huo Yining said calmly and calmly, "I found a corpse. Please check it for me. I can also check the identity of the corpse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "I found a corpse. Please check it for me. I can also check the identity of the corpse." Zhao Tengfei: "..." It''s not the one the Wens stole, is it? It''s so mysterious. Zhang Jie: "..." She was stunned for three seconds. "What did you get to a corpse?" She suspected that she had heard it wrong. Huo Yining repeated, not red in face, but not in heart: "I found it." Zhao Tengfei: "..." Zhang Jie: "..." Where can I pick it up? How can''t others find it? There must be a degree to tell lies when you open your eyes. Huo Yining hung up from the forensic department. Zhao Tengfei is really curious: "Captain, can you tell me where I found the body?" He played sidetracked and sidetracked and asked, "isn''t it in Cloud City?" Huo Ning lifted a faint smile on one''s face, and his facial features were regular, but his eyes were full of anger. "You are idle?" "No." "I''m very busy," Zhao Tengfei said The phone vibrated. Huo Yining points to wechat, which looks like the news of JingSe, Li Bai of King''s Canyon. Good wife and good mother: jpg. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "why change the name?" Good wife and good mother? In Huo Yining''s mind, a little girl with a cute and beautiful face appears. Although she is clever, she is far from a good wife and mother. JingSe, a good wife and good mother: "no reason, but recently I found that I am more and more virtuous." Huo Yining: "..." He didn''t comment on this. After a few seconds, his cell phone rang several times. Wife and mother: jpg. The emoticon bag is her base picture. She smiles beautifully. She has a few ''team leaders'' and a couple of proud waves. How can you think of this emoticon bag. After the expression bag, there are a few lines of words. There is almost no interval. "I have no drama today," said JingSe, a good wife and mother "I went to the police today to study." "Here I am," said JingSe, a good wife and mother My wife and mother JingSe: "my car is stuck again." King''s Valley needs you jpg. Huo Yining unconsciously takes a upward arc at the corner of his mouth. He puts down his mobile phone, gets up and leaves the office. Zhou Xiao wondered, "where is the captain?" The face looks like peach blossom. It''s so funny. Tang Zhengyi''s truth: "go back to goddess thuther." "Is it soaked?" Zhou Xiao was very excited, and he didn''t know how excited he was. "No, it''s almost over. When did you see our captain play with women? The goddess thuther is the only female in our captain''s list of friends. She also has the top. Wait and see. It''s just these days that our captain has taken off the list. " Everyone thinks that Tang Zhengyi has a point. After hearing this, comrade Xiaojiang said with emotion, "how come there are no beauties driving a Ferrari to soak me?" Jiang Kai laughs very cheap: "graceful, you change a name first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hate it! Tang Zhengyi also sighed with emotion: "not to mention Ferrari, driving a lamb to soak me." Jiang Kai touched his chin, and with his strength, he found a way to fight: "you are the tonnage, the little sheep can''t bear it." Tang Zhengyi kicks over: "get rid of your son!" Jiang dog runs, Tang dog chases Single dog, come on, hurt each other! At the door of the police station, JingSe is on the window. She is wearing a red chiffon. Her white face is bright and bright with a smile, just like a blooming flower: "Captain, good morning." Huo Yining said early, "you come down." She got out of the car and handed the car key to her. Huo Yining helped her park the car, and then led her in. She followed her with a small step: "Captain, the thirty first day after tomorrow." "Well." There was no special look on his face. JingSe said, "it''s your birthday." He suddenly stopped, looked at her, and then moved away: "well." A little bit up the corner of the mouth. "Captain, were you on duty that day?" She blinked. She looked forward to it. If she didn''t go on duty, she could have an appointment with the captain. Then she would have a birthday with him. Then The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Her face was red. Huo Yining looked at the little girl''s bright eyes, and his tone was light and soft: "not on duty." King immediately said: "Captain, I''ll treat you to dinner the day after tomorrow." Afraid that he refused, she quickly found a reason, "in order to thank you for your tireless teaching me to shoot and shape." Huo Yining''s mouth was raised again: "it''s all taught by the teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rejected, sad. The second before, I was still in high spirits, and I was already down in the dumps. "When?" Asked Huo Yining.The despondent one was ecstatic: "anytime!" "That night." She nodded like a pestle. Huo Yining could not help laughing. She has caught sight of it. She thinks that her captain''s smile is too good. It makes people want to commit a crime. No way. This is the police station. Be upright! Still want to commit a crime, want to take the captain home In the morning, there was police physical training. Huo Yining asked her to practice together. She said she would change clothes. "Jiang Kai." Jiang Kai looked at the captain who was not aware of his family''s spring breeze: "what''s the matter? Captain. " Huo Yining is a bit unnatural: "the day after tomorrow help me on duty, I have private affairs." "Private affairs?" Jiang Kai smiled treacherously and said, "the sun is coming out in the West. Our team leader is on duty! Are you going to change clothes with JingSe - "br > JingSe just came out:" did you call me? " Ask Jiang Kai. Huo Yining squinted and looked at Jiang Kai: "close your mouth for me." Jiang Kai was so excited that he immediately zipped to his captain and looked at JingSe. "I mean, we are beautiful today." JingSe smiled and said, "thank you." Huo Yining hooked the lip hook. She was not beautiful one day. Yujing Silver Bay. "Click." When the door rang, Jiang Bomei raised her head and called, "Wang." Later, Jiang Jiusheng: "Shijin." One man and one dog, sitting side by side in the porch, all looked up at Jin when he just entered the door. His heart suddenly softened. He walked over and touched her head: "how can I sit here?" "Waiting for you." Jiang Jiusheng stood up, his legs moved only a small step, then stopped, frowning, "legs are numb." When Jin picked her up, put her on the sofa, let her half lie down, squat and knead her legs: "how long have you been waiting?" "No sleep." Her voice was tired, her eyes dry, and she said, "I can''t sleep." When Jin stretched out her hand, and rubbed her swollen eyes with her finger abdomen, she was distressed: "go to sleep first, eh?" She shook her head and her legs were not so numb. She sat up and said, "don''t want to sleep. Tell me about Jin Yu quickly." How can she sleep soundly without hearing from Wen''s family. "Jin Yu was sent abroad by Wen Shuhua." Jiang Jiusheng frowns. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. When Jin sat next to her: "don''t worry, I''ve already let people look for it, and there will be news soon. Moreover, Wen Shuhua is Jin Yu''s mother after all, and he should not be in danger. " She shook her head and frowned: "Jin Yu and I said that his autism is man-made. The Wen family didn''t want him to be healthy. The time is too coincident. As soon as his autism is diagnosed and cured, Wen Shuhua sent him away. I''m afraid she will do the same." She felt that Jin Yu''s autism was related to her and the murder of Wen family. When Jin put her hand in the palm of her hand, clenched: "I''ll find it, believe me, I''ll help you protect him." His words reassured her a little, but she was still Restless: "Shijin, maybe I am not the murderer. What should Jinyu know before he will be sent away?" Otherwise, how could it happen? When he recovered, when he told her that the murderer was someone else. If there is no mistake in her conjecture, then the murderer is related to the Wen family. "Not maybe." Shi Jin holds her shoulder. "Sheng Sheng, you are not the murderer. The autopsy report was touched by someone. The cause of death is different. Moreover, this matter involves Jin Yu. The real murderer is probably the Wen family." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said, "fortunately." His eyes were slightly hot. "Fortunately, it''s not me." Yes, it''s not her. So it doesn''t matter who it is, as long as she is safe. When Jin reached out and covered her eyes, her eyes were hot and his palms were cool: "I''ll find out, Sheng Sheng, you don''t blame yourself anymore and don''t get sick." She nods hard, takes away Jin''s hand, kisses on the back of his hand. When Jin obediently give her hand, how to follow her. "One more thing to tell you." Jiang Jiusheng looks up at him and waits for him to say. "When Jin said:" the flower house, Wen Shihao recorded the video, you stabbed Jiang MINCHANG the whole process has been recorded by her He is not sure about the length of the video. Maybe Wen Shihao only showed him part of it. Jiang Jiusheng''s brow is severely twisted: "does she threaten you with the video?" Wen Shihao is ambitious. He has chips in his hand. It''s impossible not to gamble. Shi Jin nodded, "yes." "What does she want?" Shi Jin didn''t plan to hide it from her. She made it clear to Sheng Sheng of his family: "at present, it''s only for the shares of Wynn bank. However, she''s fully prepared and there should be some plans." She also felt that "the Wens are greedy one by one, this is just the beginning."When Jin has how much capital, Wen Shihao will have how much greed, desire is so, the more each other can give, the more do not know to meet. First, Wynn''s Bank. Next time, what will it be? She has to make a note of this account and collect it later. Shijin rubs her unfurled brow and heart: "Sheng Sheng, there is not enough evidence yet. I want to drag her first." At present, we can only use the strategy of postponement. "I don''t care about anything else. She can ask for anything, as long as she doesn''t covet you." Jiang Jiusheng''s attitude is very firm, "even if I go to jail, I can''t let people rob you." This is her bottom line. Nothing else matters. Shijin can''t touch it. Shijin is in a good mood. He likes her and coaxes: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be controlled by others. Even if you go back ten thousand steps, I''ll go to jail if you are in prison, and then I''ll take you to a foreign country." His tone was solemn, without any joking, "I''m serious." If she is convicted, he will take her to the end of the world to see who dares to rob him. Jiang Jiusheng is also very serious: "I am also serious." It''s not all grass and trees, but there are traces to follow. She has seen the eyes of Jin when Wenshi is good-looking, and there is greed in them. Moreover, smart people should see through. If they get Shijin, they will get all the resources behind them. That''s the biggest winner. So, even if Wen Shihao is ready to ask for time, it''s not surprising. Just, she can''t stand it. When Jin smiled, holding her, whispered coax, said he was her, not to rob. Her mood cleared up a lot. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin hesitated for a moment: "I have another thing to confess." She sat up straight. "What''s up?" He paused for a second: "I had Jiang MINCHANG''s grave dug." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is grave robbing illegal? When her family doctors worked There should be no evidence left. In this way of thinking, Jiang Jiusheng was relieved: "is it to find the evidence of that case?" When Jin nodded, all confessed: "want to find out the real cause of death." However, Jiang MINCHANG is her father after all. He dug his grave, which is also considered treacherous. Jiang Jiusheng knew what he was worried about. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his brow was tinged with light worry: "since the moment he killed my mother, he has not been my father." She had no father since he wanted to kill her. People may be so forgetful. They will only remember those moments that hit their souls the most. The memories of her getting along with her father day and night are blurred. But the curtain in the flower house with a knife is unforgettable and cannot be erased. When Jin took her face, suddenly said seriously: "don''t Jiang MINCHANG, I will be your father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was dumbfounded and the gloom between her eyebrows vanished. Make her happy. "Baby." Shijin opens her hand and encircles her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Baby." Shijin opens her hand and encircles her. She looked up. "Well." She liked how he called her, intimate, not only loved ones, but also loved ones. Baby, baby When he called her like this, she always thought that fate was really good for her. There was such a person who regarded her as a treasure. When Jin bowed her head and rubbed her head with her chin, her low and deep voice was as soft as the wind. He said, "I''m very happy. The world is a little better for you." He doesn''t ask for much. She is safe and smooth. She can do without big waves. Her father is too heavy a blood debt. His family can''t bear it. If he can, if the world can treat her a little better, he would like to suffer for her in the future. In this way, it''s all right. She whispered well, and lay on his shoulder for a while, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier: "Shijin, I''m sleepy." He kissed her eyes: "go to sleep." "Well." She took off all her burdens and fell asleep. I can''t remember how long I haven''t slept so deeply. He took her to bed and she didn''t wake up. It was a day to sleep. For two days, Jiang Jinyu''s whereabouts had not been found. When Jin used all her contacts and resources, she gave a death order and dug for three feet to find out the people. In addition, Wen Shihao gained another 5% of the bank''s shares and took charge of Wen''s Bank as the largest shareholder. Lin Anzhi was the second. When Wen Shihao took power, he changed his blood and promoted his cronies. His style of action was very decisive. On the contrary, Lin Anzhi, the second director, was much more low-key. So far, there has been no movement. As for whether he is willing to take the second place or to cultivate his mind Rui, we don''t know. After lunch, when Jin called, Huo Yining looked at the call. "Hello." Ten thousand years of invariable prologue: "it''s me, Shi Jin." He and Shijin should be familiar, but Shijin''s tone is still thoughtful and polite, very polite and alienated. Huo Yining joked: "he will call me in the daytime, when the doctor''s awareness becomes higher." When Jin no nonsense, directly said: "that group of ivory Qin family has been out of hand, these two days should be sold." It''s the Qin family''s product. Huo Yining is not surprised. In the seven southern provinces, the largest underground Trading Group is the Qin family. Only the Qin family can easily swallow such a large number of ivory. "Where can I sell it?" he asked Shijin said: "Jiangbei." Under his nose. Huo Yining said with a lazy smile: "your Qin family are really old hands. They are really quick to get rid of them." It takes less than a week to sell the goods from source to source, which is not a joke. Besides, he and the anti smuggling bureau have been chasing after the goods for some time, but they still haven''t caught the tail. Qin family, it''s amazing. "Qin''s underground smuggling has been in operation for decades, with a complete set of mature trading networks, it''s not so easy to work in one pot." When Jin leisurely, "not urgent, first salvage a little home." It''s not hard to fish or shrimp. It''s also good to take the opportunity to cut off several arms of the Qin family. The Bank of a thousand miles collapses in the ant nest, which is the Qin family that can''t get into any more. There are many omissions, and the fox''s tail can''t be hidden naturally. Huo Yining also has a question: "the source of this batch of goods is a little strange. There are too many dealers, which is more like a storm in the air. I doubt that the supply gangs are not those in Africa." Qin''s supplier has always been a foreign smuggling group, this time on the surface, it is the same. However, after a large circle, there are too many lines on the line, which may cause a shift of vision. I don''t know which side is uneasy. When Jin hum: "I will pay attention." Huo Yining reminded: "you should be careful in Qin Xing''s place. This time, I''m afraid he doubts you." Last time, Qin Mingli''s drugs were smuggled by the Qin family again. This time, there were so many mistakes. Qin Xingbao could not doubt that Jin would be on her head at that time. After all, except for Shi Jin, no one else had such a hand to cover the sky. He dared to be the enemy of Qin family under his nose. At that time, Jin was not impatient and said slowly, "there is an undercover agent in the Qin''s house in the anti smuggling Bureau, who has been suspected. Qin''s way of doing things is that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go. He can''t stay in the Qin''s house, just in time, let him take advantage of this incident and get out." I did a job and left. Qin Xing is busy investigating the undercover, so naturally he can''t be doubted. Huo Yining is surprised: "do you know all this?" Undercover agents of the anti smuggling bureau are professionally trained. When Jin language is not surprising: "Qin''s underground transactions, I checked for eight years." No one knows more about the operation of the Qin family than he does. He knows everything about what is missing and what is indestructible. He never fights with uncertainty. For eight years, Huo Yining took precautions. He didn''t admire many people. He was one of them. "How are the bones of Jiang MINCHANG examined?" When Jin suddenly asked. "Not so fast. It''s next week." However, you should be prepared. Even if the cause of death is not a knife in the abdomen, no other suspects will appear. Your girlfriend can''t rule out the suspicion"What if there are new witnesses?" Huo Yining asked, "who is it?" Isn''t Chen Jie the only witness? Shijin didn''t say. Huo Yining hangs up the phone and pinches his eyebrows. He always feels that Shijin is holding her back. "Captain," Jiang Kai handed over his mobile phone with a strange expression, "show you something." Huo Yining glanced. At the top is a picture of jingser, next to a picture of a man. He picked up his cell phone, turned down a few pages, and the curve of his mouth followed. It''s a scandal between JingSe and a member of the idol men''s group. They have cooperated recently, and CP is getting hot. Jiang Kai looks at his captain''s face and comforts him: "Captain, don''t be angry, this kind of gossip is usually fake." He looked at the photos of the gossip boyfriend of the goddess of Thur in his mobile phone, and expressed his true opinions, "how can we Thur like this kind of cream and fresh meat? Our eyes are so big, our nose is so straight, our mouth is so red, our mother is so angry, how can we have the masculinity of our team leader?" Zhou Xiao immediately joined in and had to hold up: "that is to say, although our team leader is rough, his face is invincible." "That''s our captain''s beauty, but it''s been tested by the girls of nine Li Ti." Tang Zheng recalled that at the very beginning, he was very emotional. "At the beginning, the captain was only a small traffic policeman in nine Li, and the girl who drove the luxury car to soak our captain can lift it from nine to" - Huo Ning Ning is cold: "is it very idle?" His face was full of banditry, and his face remained the same. "Sort out all the old cases that have not been solved in the Bureau, and check them again." Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao are the best actors in the opera The captain is jealous. Let them out! After finishing the task, Huo Yining got up expressionless, took his cigarette case and lighter and went out to smoke. Xiaojiang sighed: "I smell the vinegar, and I feel that our team leader is really moved." Until now? So many domestic dramas have been read for nothing, Jiang graceful. After JingSe got back from the police, he didn''t see Huo Yining and asked Jiang Kai, "how about the captain?" Jiang Kai felt that he could help: "smoke outside." He sighed, "ah, the captain was very depressed when he saw the rumor that you were having an affair with the little fresh meat of that men''s regiment." After hearing this, JingSe ran out. Seeing that the captain of her family was squatting in the open space behind the police station and smoking, she hurriedly ran there. Before she could stop and stabilize her feet, she immediately explained, "Captain, it''s all scribbled on the Internet." Huo Yining looks up at her. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I don''t like people." I like you! I like it so much that I want to go home with you, be a good wife and mother, wash clothes and cook for you, and have children! He nodded, "well, I know." With the smoke in his hand, the white smoke drifted away and fainted, blurring the three-dimensional outline of him, making his eyebrows and eyes soft. She rolled her throat subconsciously and felt thirsty. Huo Yining opened his eyes, looked elsewhere, put the cigarette holder into his mouth, took a breath, and then slowly spit it out, looking lazy. Smoking looks good. JingSe asked herself that she had seen many good-looking heterosexuals, but none of them had a face that made her unable to open her eyes like this. It was probably in the eyes of her lover that Xi Shi appeared. She felt that Xi Shi was not as good as her captain. She squatted down next to him, looked up at him, saw that he had finished one, took another, and lit it. She hesitated for a long time, or said, "Captain, will you stop smoking?" She added in a low voice, "it''s not good for your health." Her mother is also in charge of her father''s smoking. She also heard Su Qing''s brother-in-law saying that Sheng Sheng''s boyfriend is also in charge of Sheng Sheng''s smoking. She felt that only the people she loves the most can do so. Huo Yining picked eyebrows to look at her in her spare time: "take care of me?" "Can''t you?" she asked cautiously She wants to be in charge, like her mother is in charge of her father. He didn''t answer. He continued to puff. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She squatted in front of him, staring at his eyes, through a thin layer of smoke, looking at his dark pupils, and she did not know what she was asking: "is it delicious?" Huo Yining also looked at her, his eyes were heavy, his eyes were focused and deep: "do you want to taste it?" She nodded and thought. "Well, here you are." He took a breath, held her face, leaned up, put his lips against his lips, held out the tip of his tongue, pushed open her teeth, and let the smoke in. She was completely stunned, forgot to breathe, opened her eyes, saw the light in his eyes, like a magnet, and absorbed her. Nothing was tasted, all four limbs were frozen, only the organ of the heart and mouth was rebellious, trying to break the bore. Huo Yining raised his head and left her lips. With a smile on his lips, he said, "did you taste it?" Her out of the body soul was pulled back, subconsciously took a strong breath, and then choked: "cough..." He gave her a low smile, patted her on the back, and gave her a good turn.She slowed down for half a beat, and then reacted. A heat rushed directly from the chest to the top of her head, and her neck and face were all red. Because of choking, there were tears in the corner of her eyes, and she opened a pair of big, steamy eyes: "you, you, you," you have been for half a day. She covered her disobedient little heart and red her beautiful face: "why do you kiss me?" The heart is going to explode! Huo Yining took a cigarette and looked at her: "because he wanted to kiss." At such a critical time, she lost the ability of normal communication, stumbled and could not say: "why, why --" he also said: "I want to kiss for a long time." Still want to sleep. She''s been wanting to sleep for a long time. Huo Yining, don''t be too animal. He scolded himself in his heart, then held her face and kissed her heavily. I can''t help it. Animals are animals. He pried open her lips and tongue, caught her back dodging tongue, dragged it out, bit and licked it, and stained his breath between her lips and teeth. A very deep kiss. JingSe was confused for a long time, and then she closed her eyes, hugged Huo Yining''s neck, and timidly put out her tongue to respond to him. She tasted the smoke, which was a little astringent, a little choking, and a little tobacco fragrance. He kissed her for a long time, sucked her tongue, and then gave up. He pecked her on the lip twice before he let her go. "You come to the police station so many times, do you want to chase me?" She blushed and gasped, her voice trembling: "don''t you know? I thought it was obvious. " She just wanted to chase the captain. Huo Yining nodded, "yes." So let you chase, just let you chase. She looked up, her eyes glistening, not as beautiful as words: "what about you?" He looked at her and wanted to kiss her again. The mobile phone suddenly rings, breaking the extremely hot and dry atmosphere. Huo Yining frowned: "what''s the matter?" Zhang Tengfei, the deputy team member, said in a very urgent voice: "Captain, urgent task!" "Get ready. I''ll be right here." Huo Yining hung up the phone and pulled up the little girl squatting on the ground. "I''ll tell you the answer tomorrow night." Tomorrow, the last day of July, is his birthday. "Well." JingSe nods and releases his hand holding his clothes. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, he is reluctant. But his captain is the people''s police. She can''t pester people. Huo Yining patted him on the head, turned to the Bureau, walked a few steps, turned around and said, "thuther, I only kissed you." She froze. He raised his feet, the time was urgent, and ran away. She stood there, looking at the back of the captain of his family, laughing like a little fool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 The next evening. When Jin sent Jiang Jiusheng back to her apartment, she was playing the piano on the balcony. He warmed the porridge and went to the dressing room to change clothes. When the guitar stopped, she looked up at Shi Jin and said, "are you going out?" When Jin nods, walks to her side, throws down the dog that nest on her leg: "dinner cannot accompany you to eat." Jiang Bomei: "..." This father must not be born, but picked up by his mother! Jiang Jiusheng put down his guitar: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Bomei jumped into the basket chair again, stretched out a chubby claw, which had reached his mother''s leg, and he bit his head through. Shijin replied, "there is an auction." I left Jiang Bomei away. "Wang!" How shameless! There is such a brazen man! Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, but he was not sure: "I will accompany you." Get up to change clothes. When Jin hold her, let her sit back, shake her head: "I''ll go alone." He explained, "I have received the news that there may be illegal transactions at the auction, which is related to the Qin family. Don''t go. It''s dangerous." She didn''t understand these things and couldn''t get in the way: "what about you? Are you in danger? " When Jin tone affirms, teach her to be at ease: "I assure you, will never get hurt." Jiang Jiusheng is still worried. She wanted to go. She was afraid to drag him down. After all, her Kung Fu was not good. When she got involved with the Qin family, it was all about killing people and stealing goods. She would distract him when she went. So, no matter how worried she was, she could not be willful. She just said, "be careful." "Good." Shijin just left. Jiang Bomei climbed to his mother''s leg and rushed to the door: "Wang!" Come and lose me! I want to sing a song like Jiang Bomei: cheerleading, cheerleading, defeated by me, let''s go together, I''m not afraid at all, hahahaha! Half past six, Nanshan villa area. In the bedroom, on the bed, on the sofa and on the ground, there are clothes everywhere. Jingser is standing in front of the full-length mirror. She has a white skirt on her left hand, a black skirt on her right hand, and a pink one on her neck. She takes a left-hand photo and a right-hand photo. She still can''t make up her mind. She turns her head and asks the agent who is eating grapes in the sofa, "does this look good?" "Nice." Chen Xiang is really not perfunctory to her, but JingSe''s face looks good in a sack. "Didn''t you push the notice? Where to dress up so late? " The pink one is too young for the captain to like. JingSe threw the pink skirt on the bed, and then compared the black and white skirt in her hand. She replied to Chen Xiang, "go to see our captain." So happy, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. That snickering look, like a little hamster eating, is silly. "I''m really lost." Chen Xiang bit a grape. Well, it''s a little sour. It''s not that she''s jealous. It''s just that she feels sad that my family has a girl growing up. "What about this one?" asked Chen Xiang, who was fascinated by the black dress Then he shook the white round neck in his hand, "which one of these two looks good?" All of them are her favorite. I don''t know which one the captain likes. Chen Xiang looked at two pieces carefully and gave his opinion: "black, sexy." Don''t look at JingSe. She looks thin, but she has hips, waist and chest. She''s sexy. The little fairy becomes a little fairy right away. Black. The man in charge has a nosebleed. JingSe throws the black skirt back to the bed: "then wear white. My captain likes a good wife and a good mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang is speechless. What else can she say? The little girl even reported to the training class, learned to wash clothes and cook, and made up her mind to be a good wife and mother that Huo Yining liked. All of a sudden, there''s something about it. JingSe wrinkled his nose and remembered: "my face!" She put down her clothes and ran to the kitchen, scrambling to turn off the fire. Her face was frustrated. "It''s burnt again." However, she has made great progress. She has only had two cooking classes. There is still a lot of room for improvement. She comforts herself. Chen Xiang looked at the group in the pot and couldn''t bear to look at it directly: "what do you want to do? I''ll make it for you." JingSe refused: "no, I have to make it for my captain." Said, she went to the pot with her bare hands, just turned off the hot pot, so hot that she immediately retracted her hands. The fingers were red in a flash. Chen Xiang grabs her hand and rushes under the faucet. JingSe grins with pain. Chen Xiang shakes his head, but is helpless: "what kind of bad to look for, must look for the criminal police." The little girl immediately turned her head and looked like a calf Protector: "what happened to the criminal police?" People''s police, glorious and upright! Chen Xiang thought more about it. She was really in love with her girl. She analyzed it one by one: "like the captain of your family, you are on call 24 hours a year. You are afraid of him on the road. You want him to die a lot." As a broker, Chen Xiang is not at ease. He has made a lot of inquiries. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t do it. He''s scared. The name of Huo Yining is so famous in the whole police circle. He used to work in drug control, special police and military. If he wasn''t bad tempered and often disobeyed, he would be more than a criminal investigation team leader.The only thing that reassures her is Huo Yining''s family background. Huo Yining''s grandfather, uncle and uncle are all amazing people. People in the big capital have a strong family background, so no one dares to catch them. Of course, jingser doesn''t care. When she talks about her captain, her eyes are full of little stars: "well, it''s hard to find a girl like him who is willing to marry him and can stand the loneliness." Her face is coquettish, "fortunately he met the virtuous me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, this girl is hopeless. She asked, "where did you meet?" JingSe poured out the noodles in the pot and put water on it, saying, "police station." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang said nothing and choked for a long time: "why choose the police station for dating?" No matter how straight men and straight women can''t choose the police station for their first date. JingSe didn''t think so. She felt very wise and said happily, "the paparazzi dare not go to the police station to take photos." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang has nothing to say. This operation is very coquettish. Cheristee''s collection auction house carries out art auction in Qinshi hotel in Jiangbei. This is the first time cheristee''s auction has been held in the southern city. The invited guests almost cover the famous families and luxury enterprises in the whole southern city. The auction will be held in the panoramic hall on the second floor. It will start at 8:30 on time, leaving only half an hour. In the auction hall, the glass lamp is high, shining on a group of bright men and women, you come to my place to play. When Jin sat alone, politely refused to come to talk to people, drinking. "Do you have any favorite products?" The voice came from behind, with a round and melodious tone. When Jin looked back, she glanced lightly and then moved away: "Why are you here?" Sufu took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and sat down: "the vice president of this auction house and I have some friendship, please come and preside over the auction." When Jin did not answer, lack of interest. Su Fu tasted the wine in the cup: "didn''t bring ginger Jiusheng here?" "No comment." When Jin got up, "excuse me." Then put down the glass and leave the table. It''s very cold and resistant to people. Sufu lost his interest in drinking. He just put down his glass and was stopped. "Three ladies." Qin Mingli brings his girlfriend here. Su Fu nodded, and his eyes fell on the woman beside Qin Mingli. She was gorgeous and beautiful, but her eyes stopped for a moment: "this is it?" "My girlfriend, Xiao Qiao," Qin said Su Fu is polite and graceful. He smiles: "hello." Chen Yiqiao also smiled: "Hello Miss Su." It''s not a woman of any family. I think it''s Qin Er Shao''s good bedside. The men of Qin family love yingyingyan and Yanyan surrounded by beautiful people. Of course, it''s different from Shijin. Su Fu was not very interested. He got up and said, "let''s talk. I''ll excuse you first." With a slight sign of leaning over, he turned and left. His skirt reached the ground, elegant and luxurious. She is intelligent and generous, charming and charming. She has some exotic customs. She is a beautiful woman. When they went far, Chen Yiqiao said, "I know her, CCTV''s female anchor." CCTV''s most beautiful anchorman is very young, but she''s still a very famous one. Looking at Su Fu''s back, Qin Mingli''s eyes are intriguing: "she is not only a female anchor, but also the only hostess who has shares in the Qin family." The third lady of the Qin family, who has only heard about it, is so mysterious that she does not know that she is the same as the beautiful CCTV anchor. Chen Yiqiao can not help but wonder, "what is her origin?" It must not be a simple role to climb to the present position. "My father came back from the golden triangle." Qin Mingli said, "that woman crawled out of the poison cave." Chen Yiqiao was surprised. In the auction hall, all the collections are temporarily displayed in the tempered glass behind the auction table. Before the auction, all the codes are blocked and covered with red cloth to ensure no missing. When Jin looked around for a week, eight cameras, eight bodyguards and six waiters were also regarded as strict guards. Qin Zhong came back from the outside: "six little." Shijin asked in a low voice, "are you sure?" Qin Zhong nodded, stepped forward and lowered his voice: "there are fifty kilograms of goods under the ancient bed." This batch of goods is handled by Qin Xing''s confidants. Liu Shao and Qin Mingli don''t know about it. It can be seen that Qin Xing is not totally decentralized. At least, most of Qin Xing is still in his hands when smuggling this piece. It''s fifty kilograms at a time. It''s a big appetite. When Jin pondered, a moment later under the instruction: "the outside people solved." Qin Zhong asked for instructions: "where is it?" "That''s the police business, don''t worry." "Yes." Qin Zhong understood and immediately went to do it. When Jin went to a quiet place, dialed Huo Yining''s phone: "it''s me, Shi Jin."Huo Yining is driving: "hmm?" "That batch of ivory," Shi Jin stood against the wall, her eyes slightly fixed, looked at the distance, and said, "just confirmed, it will be sold tonight." "Where is it?" "Qin''s Hotel, auction," she said Huo Yining immediately asked, "what time does the auction start?" "Half past eight." When Jin looked at her watch, "that piece is in the middle. It''s expected to last for an hour and a half." "Enough." The police and the anti smuggling bureau have been informed for a long time that the goods will be out of hand in these days, waiting all the time, and everything is ready. What we owe is this Dongfeng this evening. When Jin rare more words, asked a sentence: "this batch of goods Qin Xing also stare at, I can''t be too blatant, you take more people." "Yes." As soon as Huo Yining hung up, jingser called. He looked at the time. There was still half an hour left. They had an appointment of 8:30. He answered the phone. At the other end, the little girl said excitedly, "Captain, are you coming? I''m under the five-star red flag of the police station Another turn will come. Huo Yining pulled over the side of the car and said, "Thur." "Well?" she said Huo Yining pursed his lips and kept silent for a short time: "don''t wait for me, I can''t go." She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" He couldn''t explain too much, just said, "there''s a mission." The other end of the phone was quiet. JingSe didn''t speak. The wind was strong, and the voice poured into the phone. After a long time, "then you can go to perform the task." Although she tried to cover it up, she could hear a clear loss in her voice. He couldn''t bear to be a policeman for so many years. He went in the wind and rain. For the first time, he had such a strong tie. He couldn''t help but soften his voice: "darling, don''t wait for me." The window reflected the tenderness that he had never felt. JingSe promised quickly and simply: "I don''t wait. Leave me alone." It seems that she was afraid that he would be in a hurry. She said quickly, "I will go back soon. Don''t be distracted and hurt." Don''t quarrel, don''t make trouble, also don''t be angry, sensible clever let a person be distressed. Huo Yining replied, "OK, I''ll call you when it''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Huo Yining replied, "OK, I''ll call you when it''s over." "Well." Then she hung up as fast as she could. Huo Yining chuckles. Before, she always refused to hang up his phone. She always had endless words. Her temperament is simple and pure. She is spoiled at first sight. She is a little clingy and coquettish. Unfortunately, when he was a criminal investigator, the little girl was very obedient and sensible. He stopped thinking, dropped his car and made a phone call. "Captain." Time is pressing, Huo Yining directly orders: "take off, immediately contact the anti smuggling Bureau, I get the news, there is ivory trade tonight." Qin hotel. At half past eight, when the auction began, the invited collectors and entrepreneurs all fell down. Wen Shihao came late, glanced at the auction hall, then went straight to a place, with a smile on her lips. She took a graceful seat step by step, turning her head and saying: "it''s really clever." When Jin looked at her: "can you sit far away?" Then he looked away, looked at other places, and said, "I have a habit of cleanliness." Wen Shihao loses his smile and doesn''t bother himself. He takes a seat to the right, and his mouth is full of radians. This man can really arouse people''s desire for conquest. However, he is still a man of Yuan Jiusheng. On the auction stage, Su Fu, dressed in a red dress and holding a mallet in her hand, opened the arena in a round way. As soon as she opened her mouth, she could catch everyone''s attention. Then, she taught people how to say, how to say, how to say, how to say it. She was indeed the host of CCTV. In this auction, the collection is mainly wood carving and jade carving cultural relics. The first seven pieces are basically sold at a high price. The most expensive one is a piece of white goat fat jade, and the final transaction price is 20 million yuan. Auctioneer, Sue asked. Liu Chong didn''t understand until now. Why did he sit in this auction room? Su asked that he was not a person with elegant taste and no hobby of collecting. He seriously questioned, "you know jade?" Su asked that he had been filming all day in the daytime. He looked wan and leaned lazily against the chair. He didn''t have a seat. He said, "I don''t understand." Liu Chong laughed, "what do you spend 20 million yuan on a jade?" Su asked him a little, and the ending was slightly raised: "need to explain to you?" Eyes narrowed slightly, like a ancestor. You have a lot of money. You can do it. Liu Chong secretly rolled a white eye: "no, No." When the jade arrived, Su Wen was not interested in the auction. He looked casual: "next week''s announcement has been pushed." He pushed the announcement again. As soon as he pushed the announcement, there was nothing good. Liu Chong immediately became alert: "what are you going to do?" Su asked, "go abroad." It''s a little wild. Don''t guess. I think of his baby fairy. Liu Chong''s strength poured cold water: "Yuwen heard that there has been no competition in the past two months, and you can''t see her even if you go." Su asked and turned a deaf ear. Liu Chong is very tired. It''s too difficult to deal with Su Wen''s questions. He has his own way. When he is happy, he wants to go abroad to see Yuwen. When he''s unhappy, he also wants to go abroad to see Yuwen. As a famous actor, no one is so unrestrained. Thinking of this, Liu Chong suddenly says, "this jade is not bought for Yuwen." Su asked with the corner of the eye to give a surplus light, asked: "no?" How dare you! Liu Chong succumbs to evil forces: "OK, OK!" Su Wen just narrowed his eyes and opened them all of a sudden. Then he suddenly turned back and looked alert. Liu Chong also turned his head and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything strange? Fans are coming? " Su asked simply: "get down." Liu Chong is silly: "ah?" Su asked, pressing his head directly, putting the man on the ground: "stay on your stomach." Liu Chong: "..." What is this operation. At this time, I do not know who shouted: "there are police!" Then, lying on the ground, Liu Chong saw the waiter who had been shuttling in the corridor with a tray, squatted down and took out a gun from the carpet under his feet. Liu Chong: "..." Did he go to the wrong set? Oh, my guts, I''m scared! In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, the man ran out of the stairway and rushed to the front desk: "Lin team" between the two girls in the front desk, stretched out a round head. It was the anti smuggling Bureau Lin team who was hiding here: "what''s the situation?" "Our people were exposed in advance." It was planned to wait until the auction was over and all the people in it came out. It was too late to wait. But the auction hall was full of guests and each one was not rich or expensive. Any gun could hit a rich man. Lin team fidgetily touched a Mediterranean hairstyle: "these little bunnies!" Turn around. "Hockey." Huo Yining stood up and turned on the walkie talkie: "the whole team is ready for action, giving priority to protecting the hostages."However, it''s too late for the bank''s small money to be seized. The other side was dressed in the waiter''s clothes, with a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was against Wen Shihao''s head. His eyes swept around and he was on guard: "don''t come here, or I will kill her first." The smuggled goods are in the auction hall. These bodyguards are in charge of transportation and care. Now the police have arrived, which means that the news has been revealed, people have stolen goods and obtained them. Once caught, it is a felony. Better bet and run. The gangster grabbed Wen Shihao by the neck with one hand and dragged her forward: "all of you get out of the way!" Huo Yining holds the gun in his hand, looks at the man closely, raises his hand and says, "back up." The anti smuggling Bureau and the criminal investigation team all backed down. Most of the 14 gangsters in the auction hall surrendered or were caught. Only the one who took the hostages was left. The hall was in chaos. All the guests and staff present were either squatting or lying on their heads, or huddled in the corner or under the stools, shaking with fear. At this time, someone got up from his seat and looked at him. Shijin. "Replace her with me." He went down the aisle and stood in front of the gangster. "I''m worth more than her." Wen Shihao looks up at Shijin in disbelief. The gangster was very vigilant. He didn''t leave the hostage''s head at the muzzle of the gun and stared at the person in front: "who are you?" When Jin leisurely back: "Zhongnan Qin home, when Jin." The other side clearly recognized the name, and his face showed surprise. He was skeptical and looked at him warily. He didn''t dare to let it go. "Are you Shijin?" "Yes." Shijin takes a step forward. "Don''t come here!" cried the gangster Wenshihao is dragged back by strangulation, and the muzzle of the gun on her head moves. Her face turns white with fear. When Jin stopped at the same place, calm, not arrogant and impetuous tone, negotiation: "let her go, I will be your hostage." The gangster hesitated. When Jin loose tie, there is a button at the neckline, and then take down the watch, put it in his hand, heft it. The gangster''s eyes were fixed on him, unconsciously following him. He suddenly released his hand and his watch landed vertically. The other side''s eyes follow. It was at this time that Shijin suddenly grabbed the gun hand, pinched the bone of his hand, and folded it outward. The gangster cried out in pain, and his hand was numb instantly. The gun in his hand left without warning. The gangster was just about to get it. When Jin leisurely catches up, arrived at his waist, the voice is not warm not fire: "do not move." The other side froze. In this time of shaking God, Shijin grabs his hand, a side falls on the ground, the gangster tries to struggle, Shijin puts a knee on his stomach: "move again, break your hand." The other side stopped moving and dropped completely. The Kung Fu of the Qin family''s Liushao is really the way to kill people. Moreover, he is good at psychological suggestion. Just now the gangster looked at him a few times and his attention was diverted. When the hostage was released, Xiaojiang was stunned. For a moment, he lost his mind. Suddenly, the man he captured took out a knife from his waist, turned around and stabbed Xiaojiang. Just for a few seconds, Huo Yining, the nearest to Xiaojiang, didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed the dagger with his bare hands, grabbed one hand, and threw it over his shoulder. "Captain, are you ok?" said Jiang Kaili Huo Yining wiped the blood on the handle and kicked it on Xiaojiang''s leg: "you don''t want to die. When is it time, you dare to distract me. Next time you go out without your brain, you don''t have to go out." Xiaojiang is an intern criminal police officer. Tomorrow, August 1st is the first day of becoming a full-time criminal police officer. This is the first day for him to work with the team. After all, he is inexperienced, negligent and almost stumbled. Xiaojiang was kicked to stumble, immediately stood straight: "I''m sorry, Huo team." Huo Yining is annoyed: "you are not sorry for me, but for me, you are sorry for your fucking life!" After scolding, he kicked again. Xiaojiang said nothing and was kicked honestly. He seemed to understand why all the people in the first criminal investigation team could give their lives to Huo mad dog. All the gangsters were arrested, the criminal investigation team was withdrawn first, and the rest of the smuggled goods were disposed of by the anti smuggling Bureau. A good auction has become a crime scene. All auction houses, as well as the organizers and investors, have all been arrested and interrogated by the police. As for the celebrities and collectors who come to participate in the auction, they should cooperate with the investigation and follow the investigation. Before the case is closed, they cannot leave Jiangbei. When Jin will fall on the ground to pick up the watch, throw into the trash, and then leave. Wen Shihao catches up with him and shouts, "Shi Jin." He just walked out of the auction house and turned back. She approached, her eyes could not be moved, looking into Shijin''s eyes: "thank you just now." There was a burning light in the bottom of her eyes, which was as hot as fire. She had to admit that the man in front of her taught people to sink.However, he didn''t look at her directly, and looked indifferent: "you are going to die, that video will be exposed. Besides, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me." "So you just saved me for that video?" Shi Jin is too lazy to give even an answer. Her eyes are indifferent. She can''t see anything in her pupils like she is separated by distance. The more he is like this, the more he fascinates her. Maybe that''s what people are like. The more they can''t get, the more they want, the more they can''t touch, the more they want to be ready for action, because they want to be ambitious, because they want to conquer. She smiled, her eyes far-reaching: "I just found out now that the video is more effective than I thought." She suddenly wanted more. When Jin eyes color heavy, more than a little bit of the cold meaning of the forest: "don''t push forward." It makes him want to kill. He turned and left. After that, Wenshi slowly opened again: "I can give you the original video and delete all the backups." When Jin stops and turns her head, "what do you want?" Wen Shihao''s eyes are burning, staring at Shijin, red lips light: "you." Insatiable greed, unwittingly. When Jin Mou dyed the ice cream, it was still a clear and low voice, but it carried a chilling murderous spirit. He said: "greed will die, don''t understand?" After that, he went straight away, leaving no light at all. Wen Shihao stands in the same place, the corners of his mouth rise, and his eyes are full of potential. Greed is human nature, isn''t it? Not far away, two figures, have stood for a long time, isotherm poem good leave, just come out from the turn. Qin Mingli thought and was very excited: "what''s the handle of Shijin? She was caught by a woman." If it wasn''t for a big handle, how could she save Wen Shihao if she was cold hearted. Chen Yiqiao took him by the arm and said: "only Jiang Jiusheng can make Shijin compromise." That is to say, Wen Shihao has the handle of Jiang Jiusheng in his hand, and it is enough to contain Shijin. Qin Mingli rubbed his chin and smiled: "it''s more and more interesting." At the door of the hotel, a nanny car stopped. Su asked if she was still standing. Liu Chong shouted, "Su asked." Ignore him. Liu Chong looked down and saw a woman. He shouted again, "ask brother." Sue asked her eyes, but they didn''t move. "Go to the car and wait for me." Liu Chong looked at Su and asked him. He looked at Su Fu not far away. He looked back three times. How could these two people look like they knew each other? The atmosphere was very strange. Liu Chong looked around for fear that there would be a reporter. He took care of his liver and went back to the nanny''s car first. Su Fu walked out of the hotel, lowered his head and shouted, "four uncles." Su asked, wearing a mask, showing only her eyes and forehead. Her face was written in her eyes. She was a bit careless and frivolous. She was lazy but not angry. "Since you have to call me four uncles, I will not listen to you." Su Fu drooped his eyes, held back the look of his eyes, and said humbly, "four uncles, please speak." Su asked a pair of fox eyes, a little flattering, a little lazy, he slowly said four words: "a little bit more." Sufu looks up at him. His eyes suddenly cold, pick up fun world disrespectful look, eyes are sharp: "if you can''t do it, roll down from that seat for me." Su Fu bit his teeth and said nothing. Su asked and raised his eyes and tail, dragging his tune: "do you hear me?" She bowed her head. "I hear you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 She bowed her head. "I hear you." Su asked, then turned to the nanny car. Su Fu clenched her fist, raised her eyelids, and her pupils were red. She went in the other direction and dialed a phone: "Dad, I see the fourth uncle." At the other end of the phone was a man''s voice, thick and powerful: "don''t make him angry. Your grandfather is still alive. Even if he refuses to return to the Su family, he is still the only prince of the Su family in Xitang." Prince? Yes, the heart and soul of the old man. When he was born, the whole Su family was his. The old man was still in power. He wanted to guard the country for his little prince. Outsiders thought that there were only three young masters in the Su family in Xitang. How could they know that the old fox raised the most precious little fox outside. In the ancestral hall of the Su family, it was the mother of the little fox and the three young masters of the Su family who provided the picture as their ancestors. Su Si, the little ancestor of the Su family, looks like a fox spirit, like the woman in the picture. No wonder the old man is the treasure of his heart. He pretended to be a girl and kept it secretly for more than ten years for fear of being hurt by others. It''s hard for Su Fu to think about it. She put her heart down: "the ivory is in the hands of the police." her father act rashly and alert the enemy. "Why are you so careless? You are now making a scene of alarm. If we are caught by the police and Qin family, we will hardly be able to avoid the eyeliner again." "I have a sense of propriety. There are Qin''s family on it. I can''t find our Su''s family." Su Fu has a plan in mind. He is not impatient. "Just try water." "What did you try?" Su Fu hooked his mouth: "the relationship between Shijin and the police," she narrowed her eyes slightly, "seems not easy." At half past eleven in the evening, Jin came back to Yujing Silver Bay. "PATA." He pushed the door open. The light in the porch is on. Jiang Bomei sits at the door and wags her tail: "Wang." When Jin looked up and saw Jiang Jiusheng standing beside the shoe cabinet, her face was cold and suddenly soft: "why didn''t she sleep?" "Wait for you." She went over and hugged Shijin''s waist. "Is there any injury?" He shook his head and reached around her. "No." She looked up, and the light on the top just fell into her eyes. It was warm apricot yellow, not dazzling. She dyed her pupils warm and soft, and his shadow was all over her eyes. She focused on him: "what about the bad guys? Did you get it? " "Well, the rest of the police will follow up." When Jin bends over, pesters her to kiss for a long time, just leads her to the living room. Jiang Bomei followed: "Wang." Jiang Jiusheng poured a glass of water for Shijin and handed it to him: "I made a midnight snack for you." Shijin smiles: "what did you do?" "Fried rice with eggs." She paused, frowned, a little frustrated. "But there''s more salt." Her cooking skills are beyond words. When Jin does not hit her, very laughingly said: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of salt." Her eyebrows slightly Ji, smiled: "next time I less." She thinks she can save her cooking. But Shijin said, "don''t cook next time." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t think so. He thinks Shijin is just too used to her, which makes her cooking skills not only not improve, but also decline. She went to the kitchen and filled a small plate of fried rice with eggs. She put the carrot slices on the plate and brought it out to Shijin. She went to the refrigerator and took a yellow peach yogurt and inserted a straw to drink by herself. Shi Jin said, "don''t drink ice at night." She didn''t listen. She sat beside him with yogurt and watched him eat. When Jin took her no way, only by her, picked up the spoon, tasted. Although Jiang Jiusheng has tasted it, he can''t help but ask, "is it salty?" He moved gracefully, ate slowly, and said, "OK." He said it was OK. It must be salty. Jiang Jiusheng fed the yogurt in his hand to Jin''s mouth and quenched his thirst. The straw of yoghurt is bitten oddly by her, when Jin opens mouth, contain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very provocative. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly has a snack itch: "Shijin." He looked at her. "Huh?" She did some psychological construction, then looked at Shijin''s eyes and said sincerely and seriously, "let''s have a baby." "Bang --" when Jin dropped the spoon in her hand and spilled the rice grains on the table, his eyes slightly widened and he panicked: "why is it so sudden?" This is probably the first time Shijin stutters in her life. Maybe she was shocked by her words. She tried to say it casually: "it''s just that when you go home today, you suddenly want it." Originally holding Bomei, holding suddenly thought of the child, and then a hair out of control, the brain actually automatically composed a little man, pink and tender baby, is a miniature version of Shijin, beautiful and exquisite.Then, she immediately gave birth to an idea, want to give birth to an hour Jin to come out. Shijin was obviously caught off guard by her words. She found her reason for a long time. Then she said something soft and discussed with her: "Sheng Sheng, would you like to wait a moment?" She didn''t return. When Jin a bit hastily explained: "when I clean up the Qin family, we will get married and have children." Jiang Jiusheng once said: "Shijin, are you using the strategy of delaying the war?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His family is very smart. She was sure, "you just don''t want it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, no, not at all. When Jin was speechless, there was nothing to explain. He didn''t want her to know. The more Jiang Jiusheng said, the more angry he was, the more righteous he said: "when I was doing antidepressant treatment, you said you would have a baby with me. How could you fight back?" At that time, Jin had nothing to say. It was he who proposed first. He had been struggling for a long time. Although he was very reluctant, he still couldn''t bear to brush her. The tone is very reluctantly, very comfortable: " OK, come on. " At the thought of giving birth to a small oil bottle to rob his Sheng Sheng, and letting her suffer from the pain and danger of childbirth in October, Jin could not like her children. Moreover, the exclusive desire of paranoid patients was unreasonable. He still has his bottom line: "boys and girls are good, only one, OK?" If she doesn''t like it, if he doesn''t want to disobey her, he doesn''t want one. It''s always him who''s backing down. Jiang Jiusheng was satisfied and nodded with a smile. Seeing that she was smiling happily, Shijin was also happy: "from today on, how about smoking less cigarettes and drinking less wine?" He had a good reason to "get pregnant." "Prepare pregnant two words, she listens very agreeable, very straightforward promise:" quit, all quit! " When Jin laughed, promised very well, quit many times, and did not quit. "Baby." "Well?" When Jin eyes have uncertain panic, he said: "after having children, also want to love me." It''s the tone of command. It''s just soft, more like a hoax. He knows that his paranoia is not light, even if there will be a child in the future, inheriting his and her blood, he will love him, pet him and give him the best, but he will not love that child as he loves her. He even selfishly hoped that, like her, he was very reluctant to have a third equally important existence between them. For a long time, Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "I see." Outside, the moon is round. It''s over eleven o''clock to deal with the smuggling case. Huo Yining got on the police car and didn''t deal with the injuries on his hand. Tang Zhengyi drove directly to the hospital. Huo Yining sat in the back seat, his palm wound was coagulated. He didn''t care much. He casually put it on the window, took out his cell phone and dialed JingSe''s phone. The girl didn''t know if she had been waiting for the phone with her mobile phone in her hand. She answered it with a ring. "Is it over?" She asked. "Well." As soon as he finished the task, there was still a chill between his eyebrows. When he heard her voice, his face softened unconsciously. "Have you come home yet?" JingSe hesitated for a while and whispered, "no, still under the five-star red flag." Huo Yining was shocked for a moment, and then told Tang Zhengyi, "turn around." Tang Zhengyi felt that it was inappropriate, and earnestly advised: "Captain, you have to go to the hospital to bandage first, and let go of everything first." Huo Yining didn''t explain. "Let you turn around," he said Tang Zhengyi can''t help it. He turns the steering wheel. Behind him, the captain of his family urges: "hurry up." Tang Zhengyi can only step on the accelerator. When Huo Yining arrived at the police station, it was almost 12 o''clock. Zhou Xiao and they just came back. They saw Huo Yining burning. Zhou Xiao asked, "why is the captain back so soon?" Didn''t you go to the hospital? Huo Yining didn''t lift his eyelids and ran to the open space behind the police station. Zhou Xiao and Jiang Kai: "..." After they looked at each other, they hugged themselves very tacitly, like a thief, with light hands and light heels. Tang Zhengyi, who came to the police station later, hurried to keep up with them. The moon is bright and the stars are thin. In the light white moonlight, the five-star red flag flies in the wind. Under the granite base, there is a huddled reflection. She was sitting on the stone steps in a knee length white dress, with her knees in her arms. Her skirt fell to the ground, stained with dust, and there was a big heat preservation barrel beside her. Huo Yining went over and said, "don''t you have to wait?" Jing se raised his head, first ecstatic, then frightened, and asked, "is it hurt?" He didn''t answer. Then she carefully looked up and down at him, and then her eyes fell on his hands. The scabby wound was bloodstained, the dagger was scratched, and the skin turned out. It was very frightening.All of a sudden, her eyes turned red, and she took a sniff, wrinkling her face painfully. Huo Yining''s heart immediately became so soft that he went over and wiped tears for her with the unharmed hand: "don''t cry." He will not cajole people, a bit at a loss, never had such a feeling, like the heart suddenly grew a soft dodder, firmly attached to the whole heart. JingSe is always obedient. He told her not to cry. Then she stopped crying. Her eyes are red and her nose is red. She asked quietly, "does it hurt?" Huo Yining shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a minor injury." He has been a criminal police officer for many years. He has been used to it for a long time. However, when she cries like this, she suddenly feels that there is something wrong. She can''t be injured casually, let alone die. She will cry if she has to spare her life. She didn''t ask any more. She took a clean handkerchief out of her bag, bent over and tied it to his hand. It seemed that she was afraid of hurting him. She was very careful and untied. Then she wiped his blood with a wet towel. Huo Yining looked down and saw a head with a ponytail, two eyebrows twisted into a ball, bowed his head to wipe the blood on his hand, the long and dense eyelashes hung quietly, occasionally shaking twice, like two soft brushes, sweeping around his heart, which made people itch. After all, she stood up straight and looked at the time. "It''s five minutes before twelve." Fortunately, it hasn''t been today. She is not tall. She needs to look up to see Huo Yining''s eyes. Then she looks up. Her eyes are like stars. "Happy birthday, Captain," she said. "I cooked longevity noodles for you, but after waiting too long, they all fell apart." Huo Yining just wanted to say that he liked to eat Tuo. She looked down again and rummaged for something in the bag. She was a little anxious. Her eyelashes shook. Then she took out a light pink silk scarf and looked up at Huo Yining. "Now I''m going to give you a birthday present." He went up unconsciously, waiting for her to follow. JingSe is a little embarrassed. Her ears are hot. She doesn''t dare to look at Huo Yining. She has to tie a silk scarf around her neck and tie a crooked bow. She doesn''t need to look at her. It must not look good, but it doesn''t matter. What she wants is not a silk scarf. She plucked up her courage and was a little shy, but her eyes were bright, clear and firm. Looking at Huo Yining, she asked him, "Captain, would you like to give you a girlfriend?" Huo Yining''s eyes are hot, staring at her. She was afraid that he would refuse, and hurriedly said two especially sincere words: "although I am not virtuous enough now, and I have not learned how to wash clothes and cook, but I will try to become your favorite virtuous wife and mother, you," she asked, looking forward to it, nervously and cautiously, timidly, "do you want to?" Huo Yining chuckled: "who says I like a good wife and mother?" JingSe was very surprised. "Isn''t it?" Online said that quick question quick answer super accurate, she measured out that the captain is like a good wife and mother, is wrong? No, it''s a big disaster! What if the captain finds out about such a fool? JingSe''s heart was up to his throat. He was worried and worried. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and then hardened his head to wait for the captain''s answer. Huo Yining took a step in front of her, because she was too tall. She bent down and looked into her eyes. When she raised her eyes, she could see his Adam''s apple. It rolled and moved. Good, good hook. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Good, good hook. Oh, she''s been seduced again. Her mind is in chaos. Now the whole person is ignorant. She may be inflated and think Want to lick the captain''s Adam''s apple. Her eyelids were shaking, her eyes didn''t know where to look. She was so nervous that she could hold her breath. Huo Yining couldn''t help laughing. He reached out, held her chin, and raised her face. His eyes were opposite. He said, "to be my girlfriend, you don''t need to wash clothes and cook, you don''t need to be too virtuous, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid, you can''t reverse, because I can, you don''t need to learn." She blinks. She''s probably a little stupid. I don''t understand. Is the captain giving an answer? Huo Yining whispered, "JingSe." Her reflexes: "yes!" Huo Yining: "..." JingSe: "..." Being stupid, she was a little embarrassed and tried to pull the atmosphere back, "Captain, you, you said." She was too nervous and swallowed her saliva. Her eyes turned away uneasily again. She just couldn''t look at Huo Yining. She was afraid of being hooked. Huo Yining suddenly leaned over and pecked at her lips. Then she was stunned, and Ansheng looked at him with fixed eyes. He was staring at her, his eyes were burning, his words were all solemn: "I am a criminal investigation police, I love my work, from the day I put on my police uniform, I have prepared for injury, even sacrifice, I can only promise you that I will be more careful, more cherish my life." After that, I have to be responsible for her all my life. I have to live longer. I can''t take my life to fight. Man, if someone is involved, you can''t be unbridled. Five star red flag is flying. Under the red flag, he cautiously promised her: "my work is very busy. If there is a homicide, I need to be on call 24 hours a day. I can''t spare a lot of time to accompany you without a real holiday. I can only promise you that I will give you all my free time." Jing se stares back at his eyes. It''s very windy, but his words are clear and solemn. The person she loves is a people''s policeman. At this moment, she understands that she loves him and also his work and enthusiasm. On the five star red flag, Huo Yining made a promise here: "I was born into a military family. My father and mother were martyrs who died for their country. I promised in front of their graves that if one day the country needs me, I will be bound to be loyal to the five star red flag on your head. I can only promise you that if you are with me, I will be loyal to you." He stopped for a moment and asked solemnly, "JingSe, do you want to be my girlfriend?" Her brain is muddled now. She was hit by what he said just now, and her heart rate went wrong. The whole person was floating. She tried to seize the last trace of reason and asked him only one question: "do you like me?" Huo Yining chuckled: "I don''t like you, how can I kiss you, how can I let you run into my life recklessly." I don''t like her. How could I swear to the five-star red flag and be loyal all my life. JingSe smiled and said happily, "I''m not sticky, I don''t need your company. Just send me an expression bag and I''ll watch it all day. If you say a word to me, I''ll be good for a long time." Huo Yining rubbed her head to hug her. JingSe threw himself on him, put his arms around his neck and said happily, "Captain, I like you so much. I want to be your girlfriend and your wife." She tilted her head and said seriously, "go to guard the country and the five-star red flag. I will guard you." How could there be such a lovely girl? I want to give her my life and reward her for her cleverness. He held her by the waist. "Let''s socialize." As a man, he doesn''t have a lot of free time, doesn''t play, and does everything to really come, to get married for the purpose, to grow old together for the purpose, and to communicate with her. JingSe smiled and nodded, "OK." He encircled her waist, held her little one in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her. She didn''t hide, that is to say, "your hands are not bandaged yet." Huo Yining smiled: "kiss you first." He leaned over, she immediately closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembling with nervousness. He was funny and kissed him with his head down. Before kissing, all of a sudden -- Tang just looked up at the sky with an affectation: "cough cough cough." Jiang Kai looked up at the stars in a pretentious way: "cough." Zhou Xiao looked up at the moon in a pretentious way: "cough." JingSe: "..." What a pity. I almost kissed him. Huo Yining: "..." This group of dog things, all owe to clean up! He scanned the past with cold eyes. "What are you still doing? Call people." The brothers stood at once and shouted in unison: "sister in law!" "Sister in law!" "Sister in law!" Ah, we ate dog food together yesterday. Today, Huo mad dog is not a single dog, but a dog with a spouse. The spouse is still the most precious and beautiful one. The brothers are filled with emotion and happy after that. Huo mad dog''s attractive tail flower has been sold abroad. In the future, the small police flower in the police station and nine Li Ti''s sister can be put into the arms of brothers. Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha ha haJingSe was a little nervous and embarrassed. He introduced himself again: "Hello, I''m your team leader''s girlfriend." Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi and Zhou Xiao: This sister-in-law is a little soft and cute. What can I do if I want to pinch her face? Huo Yining said at this time: "I will scold all those who scold your sister-in-law in the future." Good to protect the calf, who dares to pinch the flower like jade face of the goddess thuther? The three immediately show their loyalty: "Yessir!" ¡°YesSir£¡¡± ¡°YesSir£¡¡± It''s not easy to watch TV in the future. So many people scold their sister-in-law. They don''t know if they can go back. It''s a long way to go. Finally, he didn''t go to the hospital, because it was too late, Huo Yining treated the wound casually in the police station and sent JingSe home. She didn''t live far away. Twenty minutes'' drive, Huo Yining stopped downstairs and hesitated for a while. He didn''t get out of the car to take her up, so he didn''t want to go back. He helped her to untie her seat belt and said, "it''s late. Don''t play games. Go to bed early." JingSe nodded cleverly: "Mm-hmm." A little reluctant, Huo Yining took her hand, not loose: "tomorrow to the police?" She nodded at once: "no notice tomorrow. I''m going." It seems that there is a variety show, no matter what, let Chen Xiang push it off! She and his captain are in love. They should stick together! Huo Yining smiled: "then I''ll pick you up." "Good." She gave him a timid look, then immediately bowed her head and said in a voice like a mosquito or a fly, "do you want to kiss me?" Want to kiss, want to kiss. Huo Yining thought for a moment: "what if it''s photographed?" It doesn''t matter if he is, but she is an actress. It''s up to her to decide whether she can be photographed or not. JingSe doesn''t mind at all: "when you get it, you get it." Huo Yining didn''t care about it. He held her face, lowered his head and held her lips, licked them gently, and held the tip of her tongue tightly. She was a little shy, but she didn''t hide. She grasped the belt of the safety belt tightly, licked his lips boldly, and reached into his mouth with the tip of her tongue timidly. She didn''t know any rules or skills. She went east and West. She felt that she was about to ascend to the sky, so floating. When she was in a daze, Huo Yining let go of her, licked her lips twice and touched her hot face: "I can only kiss, can''t do kissing with others, OK?" She was careful of her liver rippling and nodded her head unswervingly: "mm-hmm ~" she wanted to kiss the captain all the time, and then had a baby with him Oh, she''s gone bad! JingSe quickly covers her hot little face. Huo Yining got out of the car first, and then helped her drive. After a while, he couldn''t help himself: "I''ll take you up." "Good." She''s shy, but she''s bold enough to hold her captain''s hand. Huo Yining only sent it to the door, but did not enter the room. JingSe is a little sorry, but she is still very excited and happy. She just rolls happily on the bed without taking a bath. She laughs like a little fool. After a while, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a micro blog. JingSe V: I love the five-star red flag and the country! With a picture of Jiugongge, eight red flags with five stars, and a picture of her in the left corner, a picture with a silly smile. Chen Xianggang coax the child, did not sleep, brush to the JingSe this micro-blog, a little dissatisfied, when the artist, how not pay attention to the image, do not send a better picture. Chen Xiang sent a wechat message. The child likes playing games too much. Can he beat it: "what the devil is your five-star red flag?" In a few seconds, JingSe returned. "My wife and mother JingSe:" I''m off the list Good wife and good mother: jpg. When the last message came, the nickname and the head portrait had been changed. The head portrait was a five-star red flag, and the nickname was the captain''s little Arthur. Captain''s little Arthur: "I! yes! Man! Friend! Friend! Yes! Ha ha ha ha ha... " Chen Xiang: "..." Don''t be a fool. When we fall in love, we don''t have much intelligence. Captain''s little Arthur: "you can''t fry CP for me in the future. I''m a family man." Do children like playing games too much? Can they beat them: "..." Furu! Captain''s little Arthur: "you can''t wear very revealing clothes, I only show them to my captain." Do children like playing games too much? Can they beat them: "..." A complete slave! Captain''s little thuther: "can''t take the passion play kissing play hugging play hand in hand play, the double can''t do it." That''s too much. Children like playing games too much. Can they beat them? "Thuther, you are a flower vase actor, and you have no acting skills. You have to push even hand in hand. Do you have a way to play?" Jingser thought about it for a moment, as if it was the truth.Captain''s little thuse: "wait a minute, I''ll ask my captain for his consent." Chen Xiang was speechless and choked. He watched the girl go on the road of no return. At that end, jingser immediately sent a message to Huo Yining, asking for his superior''s advice. Captain''s little Arthur: [captain! Captain! ]jpg¡£ Captain''s little thuse: [seven dragon beads call captain] jpg. Huo Yining is back soon. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "what''s the matter?" Captain''s little Arthur: "Captain, can I play hand in hand? What about hugging? " After a long time, Huo Yining sent the news. Huo Yining, a criminal investigation team, said: "it is not allowed to embrace the above." After a few seconds, another one was sent. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: "can use a double, try to use a double." Captain''s little thuse: "OK!" Captain''s little thuse: [listen to the captain] jpg. Captain''s little Arthur: [love you more than heart] jpg. Captain''s little thuther: [today we should also pay attention to the captain''s here] jpg. Captain''s little thuse: [every day, we should pay attention to the captain] jpg. Huo Yining couldn''t help laughing, saved her expression bag and ordered one to send back. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: jpg. After that, he changed his nickname by the way: captain of Arthur. Oh! She''s going to be happy and explode! A phone call to Chen Xiang. The team leader has to go to work. She can''t disturb her. She''s too happy to sleep. She has to talk to Chen Xiang for one night and tell Chen Xiang that her team leader has one! More! Good! yes! More! Great! Chen Xiang: "..." It''s breaking down! All the members of the first criminal investigation team: "..." Damn it, this sour smell! Let no one sleep safely! After that, Huo Yining was very busy for several days. The smuggling case at the auction involved a lot. Whether it was the source of goods, the operator, the seller or the seller, they all hid too high. As Shi Jin said, the whole smuggling process has a complete system, which is basically impossible to catch up with each other. Only some outer layer personnel can be salvaged. For example, the whole auction house has been found out, but there is no one to offer to the Qin family. Qin house is really a good way. After Huo Yining came out of the interrogation room, he called Shijin: "the source of supply can not be found out, it can be determined that it is not a foreign smuggling group." I don''t want to see that there are underground trading groups hidden so deep in China. There''s no clue. This whole smuggling system can''t be built overnight. When Jin is not surprised, only said: "you stare at the Xitang Su family, and mianzhou Teng family." His voice is warm, light and traceless. "It''s not the Lord of peace." Underground trading group, led by Qin family in South Central China, Teng family in mianzhou is the only one in the north. In addition, Xitang Su family, which has been in seclusion for many years, is full of white washed families. But the police understand that how can the three major domestic cancers be said to be white washed when they are white washed? They all hide their tails and have no evidence. Moreover, they are all ambitious and guard My own territory is not enough. Huo Yining narrowed his eyes and said, "sure enough, when you move your Qin family, you will be dishonest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Huo Yining narrowed his eyes and said, "sure enough, when you move your Qin family, you will be dishonest." In addition, Qin Xing has begun to catch the internal ghost. The first thing to be clear is the people of the anti smuggling Bureau. Let your people live in peace. Don''t do anything recently Huo Yining understands. When Jin hung up the phone, Qin Zhongcai knocked on the door, came in: "six little, have found out, Jiang Jinyu was sent to the T country." Shi Jin asked, "location." Qin Zhong said: "it can only be determined that it is adjacent to the golden triangle, and the specific location is not clear." But as long as it''s in that area, there''s no safe place. The Wens have a hole in their head. In order to hide people tightly, they dare to go anywhere. When Jin pondered and thought, he told Qin Zhong, "confirm the detailed location as soon as possible, and don''t make a fuss about his safety." Qin Zhong should: "understand." Next Tuesday, the anniversary of Qin''s club was relegated frequently by Qin Xingxing. Qin Mingli wanted to make a great contribution to the anniversary and invited many business tycoons to make a great impact. Qin Xing will not attend, but as the leader of the Qin family, Shi Jin will go, because the markets under Qin Mingli''s jurisdiction are all in Jiangbei, so the anniversary is held in Jiangbei branch. Shi Jin wants to take Jiang Jiusheng with her, and she refuses in a word. "I''m not going." Shijin was a little unhappy, and neither did she have to attend, nor did Jiang Jiusheng accompany him. He was a little lost. He confirmed to her, "really don''t accompany me?" "I really have a job," Jiang Jiusheng explained On Tuesday, her new single started, and she was going to record and promote it. When Jin frowned, pulled her from the sofa to her side: "work is more important than me?" Compare not only with people, but also with work. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. She shook her head and said back, "it''s not as important as you." She was patient and explained to him carefully, "in addition to my job, Qin Xiaozhou also hired a lot of financial reporters. I don''t want to see the newspaper with Qin Liushao''s girlfriend, which will cause you a lot of trouble." Shijin doesn''t care about anything else but her wishes: "really don''t want to go?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well." He also knew that she didn''t like drinking and socializing, so he didn''t force her to: "well, it''s up to you." Jiang Jiusheng put his hand around his neck, and he bowed his head obediently. "Don''t drink too much," she warned The reason is, "we''re getting pregnant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin''s eyes fell unconsciously to her abdomen, she thought that there would be someone in it I can''t express my displeasure. When Jin is very helpless, but, must obey, he nods to promise: "knew." Good. Jiang Jiusheng leaned up and kissed him. When Jin was not satisfied, she hugged her waist, pressed her on the sofa, and the kiss fell down. At first, it was soft, and the kiss became more and more out of control. He kissed her all over her face. Then he sealed her lips, stretched out his tongue, and sucked between her lips and teeth. He liked to bite her when he kissed, and then licked her gently ¡£ The hand has been put into the waist from her clothes. He is very emotional. A pair of eyes without waves and waves are full of lust, with some blurred water vapor, a demon, a beauty, and a sexy hook. Lips fell on her neck, he gently tore, leaving a red trace: "baby," hoarse voice, strong erotic side, "want children?" Jiang Jiusheng narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were dense, he looked at him with eyes like silk, and nodded. "Then I''ll try harder," he said with a low smile Hands down her waist, down her back, unbuttoned her underwear. The setting sun sets in the west, a room of sunset, warm, lingering light and shadow. On Tuesday night, Qin''s Club celebrated its anniversary. Shi Jin entered the venue on time, dressed in a black formal dress, and looked indifferent. Sitting alone, she did not drink or entertain. Many business people came to toast, and he politely refused, saying, "drive, do not drink." Business people are not good at forcing people into difficulties. Without the wine culture, they can talk. The leader of the Qin family, who doesn''t want to climb a mountain, is just that Qin Liushao is just the same to everyone. He is polite and considerate. A gentleman is like a jade. He is full of gentlemen. He just doesn''t know each other well. He talks until the end. Qin Liushao has always been low-key and indifferent, so we don''t want to ask ourselves. It''s just curiosity. Today''s anniversary party, which one is not coming here with a beauty, but Qin Liushao alone, can''t help wondering where the beauty that Qin Liushao carefully HID is. Naturally, many famous ladies and ladies go to talk to each other. If it''s a business, Shijin will be patient. If it''s not a business, Shijin will refuse people for thousands of miles. "Six brothers." As soon as Qin Mingzhu came in, he went directly to Shijin''s side. He rarely wore formal clothes. He was tall and straight, especially like a noble son who didn''t dye the secular world. It was the gray hair of grandma that added a bit of unruly and unruly to him.When Jin some surprised: "Qin Ming Li called you?" Qin Mingzhu never participated in such business activities before, and rarely appeared in public. "Well." Qin Mingzhu sat down next to Jin and said, "I just came to see you. There have been many competitions recently. I can''t come out." Once there is an international game, the team will be closed training, he has not seen six brothers for a long time. When Jin didn''t ask again, the two brothers sat next to each other. Neither of them was talkative, so they sat quietly. "Where will the finals be held?" When Jin suddenly asked. Qin Mingzhu was so flattered that he went into his eyes against the light. His pupils were very bright. He could see that he was in a good mood. He replied, "domestic." "Leave me two tickets." "Good." The whole Qin family, only six brothers will go to see his competition. Qin Mingzhu raises his lips, purses his lips, pulls out a light arc, and laughs inconspicuously. Brother two, each sitting, some people don''t understand, just want to disturb. "Always." It''s Fu Dongqing. As the spokesperson of Qin''s Hotel, Qin Mingli also invited her. Today, she wore a light green long skirt. The front design was simple and generous, with a one word collar and a wide waist. She just turned around, her mind was on the back, opened a deep V, and directly exposed to the back waist, revealing a pair of butterfly bones. The back lines were very beautiful. Many men''s eyes seemed to fall on her, but Shijin didn''t look at her more. When Jin light response, politely shouted: "Miss Fu." Miss Fu It seems that in addition to the person of Shijin''s family, I didn''t hear that she had another name for the lady. Either she or she was very clean. Fu Dongqing didn''t mind. He looked down at Qin Mingzhu and said, "this is it?" "My brother." Brief introduction, Shijin doesn''t want to talk more. Fu Dongqing raised his lips and smiled, "Hello, I''m Fu Dongqing." She extended her hand generously. Qin Mingzhu doesn''t know this person, but he knows this face. It''s everywhere on TV. He''s a high-yield actor. However, he has no interest and doesn''t pay any attention. Instead, he turns to Shijin and says, "why didn''t sister-in-law six come?" "She has a job." When Jin eyebrow eyes have light doting, no disguise. Fu Dongqing put his hand back awkwardly, his face slightly stiff, and said, "excuse me." When Jin slightly nodded. Fu Dongqing just turned around and left. As soon as he turned around, he could not hold his smile. Qin Mingzhu glanced at her and then said to Shijin, "six brothers, that woman is interesting to you." That woman looks at his six elder brothers'' eyes, with great interest, like looking at the prey. It''s so annoying. He has six elder brothers and six sisters in law, but he doesn''t know how to restrain them. When Jin lack of interest, the eyes do not see joy, do not see anger, a little waves do not rise, only way: "that is her business, has nothing to do with me." Qin Mingzhu doesn''t talk about the woman who is disappointing anymore. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng''s phone call, when Jin left the table, went to a quiet place to answer: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin asked her, "did you have dinner?" Jiang Jiusheng asked and replied, "yes." "What did you eat?" At that time, Jin was in charge of everything. She paused for a moment: Grilled fish. " When Jin immediately nervous: "you eat spicy?" Jiang Jiusheng''s heart is empty: "well." When she was at home, the doctor wouldn''t let her eat spicy food, not at all. "Sheng Sheng," he said, reluctantly, and reluctant to scold her, "you have a bad stomach and can''t eat spicy food." Stomach disease can not be cured, have to support, other time Jin can depend on her, but diet, he is not how by her. "Just a little." Well, correct attitude, "I will not eat in the future." Shijin laughs and stops talking about her. Jiang Jiusheng timely changed the topic: "is the party fun?" "It''s boring." She said casually, "I read the report. It seems that many female artists have gone." When Jin against the wall, slender legs at will, posture idle, low head back to her: "did not pay attention." "If you have a woman to talk to you, you can''t talk to them," she said in a tone as if it were true or false When Jin low smile: "well, will not pay attention to, I am a family man." That''s lovely. "Tired? It''s a little hoarse. " Shijin asked. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "I didn''t sleep well last night." He had a deep voice and said to her, "blame me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last night, he was really struggling. When Jin answered the phone, Qin Mingzhu was bored, so she took out her mobile phone and opened a row. Just after pushing the tower, someone called him. "Light the gods." Qin Mingzhu looks up, another high-yielding actress. He knows that he has a good relationship with sister-in-law Liu, so he nods. This high-yield actress, JingSe, is wearing a beautiful dress. When she doesn''t laugh and doesn''t talk, she is the fairy herself. When she smiles, her eyes are crooked, and there are stars in her eyes, like a very beautiful cute pet.Seeing the idol, JingSe was very excited: "Hello, Mingshen, I''m JingSe." Qin Mingzhu stood politely: "hello." Ow! National service first ADC said hello to her! JingSe is so excited: "I''m your fan. I''ve bought all the hero skin you bought." Qin Mingzhu: "..." This fan is a bit chic. "May I have your autograph?" Jingser asked, his face full of capital and bold "good expectation, good expectation". This is the most female star Qin Mingzhu has ever seen. However, he has eaten crisps and instant noodles with her head printed on them, so he can be sure that this is a popular female star. Although a little strange, but six sister-in-law''s friend, have to sign. Qin Mingzhu asked, "where is the signature?" Jingser turned inside the bag without a pen and paper. She turned her eyes. Well, there''s a way. She took out an eyebrow pencil from the bag and handed over the expensive bag: "sign here." Qin Mingzhu takes over the eyebrow pen and signs his ID name on the back of the bag, because it''s genuine leather. It''s true It''s a little hard to write. JingSe didn''t have a good idea, so he ventured to ask, "can you write me another sentence?" Meditation, six sister-in-law''s friend, six sister-in-law''s friend He asked, "what do you write?" King SE''s lofty sentiments: "I wish the God of the king''s Valley to fight the strongest king as soon as possible." Qin Mingzhu: "..." Because the bag is too small, and the eyebrow pencil and leather are not easy to write, Qin Mingzhu has been writing for a long time before he put all the words on it. The handwriting is askew and twisted, just like that of a dog. He doesn''t like signing for others very much, because his patience is not good. This to sign must be the black history in his signature history. However, JingSe is very happy. Although Mingshen''s words are ugly, it doesn''t matter. Mingshen''s operation is so coquettish, and there is a little defect that can be understood. She looked at the signature and was very satisfied. She decided that this bag should be provided back and she would be blessed to fight for the best king as soon as possible. "Thank you, Mingshen," she is a loyal iron powder. "I''ll call you all the time." Qin Mingzhu''s face is expressionless, like sleepy: "thank you." Then, jingser, a little iron fan, happily holding her bag in both hands, went to call the captain of her family and reported, "Captain, I have got the signature of the idol!" Huo Yining''s tone is a little strange: "do you have any idols?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, she also has dreams and is willing to make progress. How can she not have idols. JingSe thought that he should give his boyfriend a popular science: "my idol is the No. 1 ADC Mingshen in national costume. He is the world champion in terms of operation. The five data of ad position are all the first." Be strong, be strong, praise me, praise me. However, the plot development is a little unexpected, Huo Yining suddenly very serious: "what time did you play the game last night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a surprise check. Without a little precaution, she touched her nose: "a little?" I''m not sure. I''m very guilty. "Half past one." Or two? Huo Yining takes his first name and surname: "JingSe." Recently on the police body, a little reflex, she stood upright, shouted: "to!" Almost a military salute. The captain seemed unhappy: "how did you promise me last time?" JingSe reads the first rule of the family rules: "play the game no more than 12 o''clock." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 JingSe reads the first rule of the family rules: "play the game no more than 12 o''clock." "What can''t be done?" Oh, my God. JingSe is so flustered: "sell, sell equipment." If you sell my equipment, you will lose your lovely girlfriend Huo Yining was amused by her: "don''t sell your equipment." JingSe was so moved that he couldn''t help it. "Captain, you are so nice." The captain of her family is the most righteous and reasonable little brother of the police! "If you don''t sell the equipment, unload the lol, and don''t play this game for a month," said the team leader, who was clear and reasonable Ignorant JingSe: "..." She always thought something was wrong. Well, she didn''t know what was wrong, so she asked the captain, "then can I have chicken?" "Yes." She is a good girl who is easy to satisfy: "Captain, you are so nice." Once again, I think her family leader is the most profound and reasonable little brother of the police. Of course, Huo Yining didn''t know that the No.1 ADC of the national uniform of "great achievements" not only played lol, but also played king Rongyao and chicken eating, just didn''t play the game. "Thuther." Huo Yining''s voice was low, and she wound it into her ears. She narrowed her eyes into two small crescent teeth: "HMM." "Video, let me see you." I think she thinks so much that I can''t see the case. She is ashamed and covers her heart: "then I will go to the women''s toilet and video you." Huo Yining didn''t quite understand her brain circuit: "why go to the women''s toilet?" "I can''t play hero League for a month. I''m very sad. I need the captain to kiss me." "There are too many people here. Let''s go to the toilet and kiss them," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tengfei had a girlfriend half a year ago. They were too busy to see each other. There were seven or eight phones a day. They had to kiss each video on the screen for half a day. Stupid people. Huo Yining once despised her very much. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now he does such a stupid thing every day. His mother is willing to return it. Don''t talk about kissing her cell phone, even singing military songs to her. As long as she can be coaxed to sleep, make a girlfriend who loves playing games, and don''t let her play games, OK, she has to sing lullaby. It''s such a stupid thing, but he still thinks his girl is cute, so cute that he wants to sleep with her When Jin went back to the club, asked for a glass of juice, and Qin Mingzhu have a chat. Wen Shihao''s eyes fell on that place and kept looking for a long time. "Miss Wen." It''s Qin Mingli who sits beside Wen Shihao. She took back her eyes: "what''s Qin Er doing?" Qin Mingli took the glass and touched it in her hand. He took a sip and said, "if you want to, why don''t you grab it?" If there is something in the words, it means clearly. Wen Shihao raised her eyes and looked away: "what happened after the robbery?" She turned her head and looked at Qin Mingli. She restrained the smile of her lips and looked slightly. "When Jin and I are dead, you will take the fisherman''s seat again?" What a smart woman. He did want this woman to touch the scales of Shijin. It''s right to sit and collect the fisherman, but her ambition is also right. The jealousy of a woman is worth thousands of troops. Qin Mingli did not deny: "it depends on whether you dare to gamble or not, and whether you can accept the wolf." It was particularly intriguing. He shook his glass of red wine. "Whether to tame it or to be bitten to death, it''s not clear." Wen Shi looks at each other with his eyebrows in his spare time: "you say he''s a wolf. Where can strangers get close to him?" Even if she had such a mind, how could Shijin give her a chance. It''s the dragon''s scale. It''s a dead point. She has to touch it. Qin Mingli said with a smile, "it depends on whether you are mean enough." She raised her eyes, which were full of interest. At eight o''clock in the evening, Jiang Jiusheng has a video with Su Qing. Most of the program groups know that she and Su Qing are "Blue Yan", so they especially like to have them in the same frame. Because one of the guests of the same program is late, and this point has not been recorded yet, Jiang Jiusheng and Su Qing are bored. "It seems that the people opposite are looking at you all the time." Jiang Jiusheng said. Su glanced at it and said, "don''t mention it. It''s Xu Qingjiu''s childhood sweetheart. He was a good rival. He didn''t know what happened. He just turned into a ruthless concubine." Su Qian said Qiao qingshallow, unfortunately, today''s program Qiao qingshallow was invited. Since the girl of Qiao''s family came in, her eyes were glued to Su''s body, red. Naked is not good, a pair of "mountain without edge heaven and earth together, just dare to with Jun Jue" expression. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. Just then, Qiao qingshallow has come, carrying a delicate small box, and asked Su Qing shamefully, "I bought a small cake, do you want to have some?"Su Qian hurriedly waved: "no, I can''t." This beauty, she can''t bear it. Qiao qingshallow returns disappointed. In less than two minutes, she came back with a beautiful cup: "I made my own lemonade, would you like to taste it?" "I read your micro blog and said," you like lemonade. " Su Qing: "..." She feels a little sweaty. She wiped a handful of unwarranted sweat: "I''ll go to the bathroom, talk back, talk back." Then, decisively, she urinated. Qiao qingshallow had to sit back and stare at the direction of the bathroom, ready to fight again at any time. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng''s phone rang. She got up from her chair, went to the outside of the studio, and answered, "Shi Jin." "Six sister-in-law, it''s me." It''s not the voice of Shijin. It''s Qin Mingzhu. He explained: "my cell phone is dead. I borrowed the cell phone of six brothers." "Hello, pearl," Jiang Jiusheng said Qin Mingzhu is always careless at ordinary times, but his tone is a little different from that of the past: "if you can spare time, can you come to the club?" Jiang Jiusheng frowned slightly, with a bad premonition: "what can I do for you?" Qin Mingzhu spoke quickly and explained simply: "I went to make a phone call, but I didn''t see brother six when I came back. The waiter said that the woman in Wen''s family called brother six. I haven''t found him yet." Wen Shihao Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think much about it. He went straight to get the bag and asked Qin Mingzhu as he walked out: "go check the monitoring, I''ll go right away." Her temporary agent, Hu Mingyu, was waiting outside. Seeing her hurry out, he asked, "what''s the matter? It''s going to be recorded soon. Where are you going? " Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have time to explain, just said, "it''s urgent." She''s sorry. "Mingyu, can you help me deal with it? I''m leaving right now. " "Good." Hu Mingyu asked, "do you need me to send you there?" "No, you stay here." Hu Mingyu gives Jiang Jiusheng the car key, and then contacts the rescuer. Half an hour''s drive, Jiang Jiusheng drives 20 minutes to arrive, she stops while giving Qin Mingzhu a call: "Mingzhu, have you found it?" "Just confirmed, suite 908." Qin Mingzhu said again, "I''ll go first." "Well." Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng got off, just walked to the door of Qin''s club, but was stopped by the welcome. Two handsome men in suits and suits stood at the door: "Miss, do you have an invitation?" "No." Jiang Jiusheng said. "I''m sorry, you can''t go in. There''s an anniversary in the club today. It''s not open to the outside world. You can only go in by invitation." Jiang Jiusheng remembers Shijin in his mind. He has no patience and is about to break in. In the lobby of the club, Qin Mingli came over and said, "not yet." The two greeters immediately backed away and shouted, "two little." Qin Mingli seemed to be angry but not angry. His tone was a little intimidating, but he could not hear the good intention: "Why are you two so blind? I don''t know either of the six''s girlfriends?" Qin Liushao has always been low-key and unreported, and his girlfriend has also been hidden tightly. Different from several other young masters of Qin family, he often goes to the club with different female partners. They apologized: "sorry, please come in." Jiang Jiusheng goes straight in. Qin Ming stood behind her and shouted, "Miss Jiang, please stay." "What''s the matter?" she looked back indifferently "Don''t blame six younger brothers too much, men, can''t help acting on occasion," Qin advised There''s something in it. He wanted to say that Shijin was playing with women. Jiang Jiusheng turns a deaf ear, but doesn''t give him any expression. His cell phone rings at this time. The call is Shijin. "Pearl," she cried For a moment, surprised to shout: "Shi Jin." It''s Shijin''s phone call. Qin Mingli holds hands in high spirits and listens to the fun. I don''t know what Shijin said, but I can only see Jiang Jiusheng''s mood. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "are you and Wenshi ready to enter the room?" After that reply, her expression sank: "Wenshi''s active brain?" Shijin said it for a long time, probably to explain. Jiang Jiusheng was angry and said, "wait for me at the door of the room." After a pause, she said with a cold face, "settle the bill." When Jin this is to get a red face angry, afraid to make a big mistake. Qin Mingli was very satisfied and chuckled. After Jiang Jiusheng hung up the phone, he looked back at Qin Mingli and said, "two little, can you take a step to talk?" Qin Mingli was in a good mood: "of course." After that, he went to the elevator with Jiang Jiusheng. The anniversary was in the panoramic hall on the sixth floor. There were no people on the first floor and the elevator. They went into the elevator one before and one after the other.Jiang Jiusheng asked, "Shijin is on the ninth floor?" Qin Mingli nodded naturally: "yes, it''s good to be with Wen Shi." Jiang Jiusheng then pressed Jiu, his eyes were deep, like stars, especially bright: "how do you know?" Pearl also checked the monitoring to know that Shijin and wenshihao went to the ninth floor to open a room together. Qin Mingli was asked, stunned for a moment, and then replied, "naturally, he saw it with his own eyes." It''s a strange feeling that Jiang Jiusheng is not here to catch traitors, but to punish them. Jiang Jiusheng, a woman, has a deep and unfathomable mind like the sea. At this time, the elevator to the ninth floor, stop. When the elevator door opened, Jiang Jiusheng walked out first, stepped on the door, raised one foot, put it on the door, and blocked the whole elevator door tightly. She raised her eyes: "you calculated my family''s Shijin again." Qin Mingli was stunned for a moment. He thought she was going to find Shijin to settle accounts, but now he thinks it seems that she is not. That phone call just now, the whole content is like this. Jiang Jiusheng answered the phone and shouted, "pearl." She thought that Shijin''s cell phone was still there. There opened up, but it was Shi Jin''s voice: "Sheng Sheng, it''s me." She was surprised: "Shijin." Shijin said, "wait for me in the hall. I''ll come to see you." She asked, "are you and Wenshi ready to enter the room?" When Jin dundun, admitted: "well." Her face sank: "Wenshi''s brain is so active?" Naturally, she completely believes in Shijin. It must be wenshihao''s mean. Unexpectedly coveted when Jin, all deceived to her head, she how can not be angry. When Jin knew that she was angry, she immediately explained: "and Qin Mingli. They cooperated and ordered the aphrodisiac in the room. They used the video to lure me through, but the aphrodisiac didn''t work for me." Even so, Jiang Jiusheng was angry and said calmly, "you are waiting for me at the door of the room." Shi Jin asked her, "what are you going to do?" Jiang Jiusheng is concise and comprehensive: "calculate accounts." This is the whole content of her conversation with Shijin. Qin Mingli only heard her part. Naturally, she thought she was going to catch a traitor. How could he think that Jiang Jiusheng was so awkward. She dominates the elevator exit, a pair of cold peach blossom eyes, slightly a convergence, cold: "Qin Mingli, do I look very good bullying?" Qin Mingli didn''t know what the other party knew, so he pretended to be stupid: "what does Miss Jiang mean?" Jiang Jiusheng is concise and concise. He looks at him coldly and says, "revenge means revenge." Qin Mingli was stunned by such a cold and lukewarm sentence. When shaking her mind, she suddenly grabbed Qin Mingli''s hand and pressed it to the ground. Qin Mingli didn''t stand up, stumbled, bumped his head against the elevator wall, raised his head and became angry: "Jiang Jiusheng! You -- " JIANG Jiusheng didn''t wait for him to fight back. He jumped on the spot and kicked Qin Mingli, who was still standing, right in his head. He was dizzy, weak and unsteady. She had an elbow in his back neck. Qin Mingli''s eyes turned and he passed out. The action is crisp and quick, and the move is to defeat the enemy in one go. The second before Qin Mingli fainted, there was only one thought. Jiang Jiusheng could fight like this When Jin and Qin Mingzhu walked out of the corner of the corridor, they looked up and saw Jiang Jiusheng dragging Qin Mingli''s leg out of the elevator. Qin Mingli was dizzy and pulled out of the elevator like a mop. Shi Jin and Qin Mingzhu: "..." Qin Mingzhu was stunned for a long time. "Six sisters in law, are you here?" Jiang Jiusheng let go and threw Qin Mingli at his feet. He just asked, "which room? I''m going to throw him in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Jiang Jiusheng let go and threw Qin Mingli at his feet. He just asked, "which room? I''m going to throw him in. " There''s an aphrodisiac in the room. Wen Shihao has absorbed it. She''s just confused. Now she throws Qin Mingli in. What happens? She naturally knows that although she''s mean, she still treats him in his own way. This time, she doesn''t want to be honest. Wen Shihao should also suffer. When Jin knew her plan, she went to her side and appeased her anger: "no anger, I can''t have such a good calculation." She is not angry with Shijin, and her tone is calm: "I know, but your bad calculation doesn''t mean they can make your crooked ideas." She was very rational and didn''t mess around, so she calculated the account rationally. When Jin frown, don''t worry: "Sheng Sheng, Wen Shihao has video in his hand." Because it''s about her, he doesn''t dare to come around, and it''s safe. Jiang Jiusheng naturally knows that Shijin is planning for her, otherwise, according to his temperament, he will definitely go back on the spot, but - "I can bear other things. This time, I can''t do it. I have met my bottom line by pretending to covet you with such blatant eyes and playing with such three abusive methods as medicine." She has a very firm attitude, "Shijin, I''m not afraid of squatting in the Bureau, but I can''t rob you. Wen Shihao will use that video as her unbridled chips. She will only get worse, and there will be a second time for the first time. I''m not sure if it''s just a false alarm next time. There''s no need to go back again. Besides, I believe you." How could he have let her go to the bureau. Wenshi is good at that temperament. There will be another time. In case she succeeds Jiang Jiusheng can''t even think about it. When Jin only pondered for a moment: "Pearl, throw him in." "Oh." Although he and Qin Mingli are compatriots, I''m sorry that they are not familiar with each other. They are really not familiar with each other. Of course, they should help Liu Sao Tuo. Qin Mingzhu squats down, drags Qin Mingli''s leg, and goes to the room where the overpowering medicine has been ordered. Wen Shihao is also fascinated by himself. He is still in the room. It is estimated that the medicine effect has begun. It''s a good play. Shijin leads Jiang Jiusheng to the elevator and dials: "room 908, come and record something for me." Since the account is to be settled, the interest must be charged together. When Jin made several calls in succession, how could he let his Sheng Sheng go to the bureau? He had to make preparations. Back in the car, Jiang Jiusheng kept silent. He looked out of the window and ignored Shijin. When Jin does not rush to drive, lift her chin, let her turn her face: "how not talk?" Jiang Jiusheng pushes away his hand: "angry with you." She was a little annoyed with him. "She asked you to go to the room with her, and you really did. In case you let her succeed..." She really didn''t know what to do. Anyway, she must have cut Wenshi. Shi Jin leaned over, kissed her face pleasantly, and explained, "I know more about that game in the club than they do, it''s useless to me." He held her hand and said in detail, "do you remember that I told you that when I was at Qin''s house, Qin Xing tried everything for me in order to cultivate my adaptability and create an incorrigible successor. I had antibodies in my body, and my withdrawal reaction was very weak, so it was not easy to become addicted, especially the kind of hallucinogenic drugs, which could not play a great role for me." He is sure to go. Jiang Jiusheng still has questions: "then how did you stay in it so long?" About the video, why go to the room? Shi Jin told her truthfully: "Wen Shihao showed me the complete video, including the process of your parents'' dispute." She got all the pictures. Jiang Jiusheng almost immediately asked, "why do they argue? Just because of the cost of my surgery? " At that time, Jin asked song PEI for tutoring without knowing her identity. Song Pei didn''t know his family background. How could she turn to a young adult student? She had no relatives or friends, so she could only ask Jiang MINCHANG for help. "There are two reasons." Shijin holds her hand and slowly says to her, "your mother threatened him with Jiang MINCHANG''s handle, in order to ask for the cost of your operation." Sure enough, it''s not just about money. Jiang Jiusheng was not surprised: "what is Jiang MINCHANG doing?" "Wen Shihao''s father didn''t die naturally. Jiang MINCHANG poisoned him in order to visit Wen''s family. Then he purposely approached Wen Shuhua and married her." No wonder Wen Shihao hates Jiang MINCHANG so much, and even Jin Yu. It turns out that she wants revenge. She is revenge for her father. Jiang Jiusheng just didn''t expect that Jiang MINCHANG was so human and beast like this. In his memory, the man was very charitable and didn''t know that he had a great ambition to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. It''s no wonder that such a person did not let go of her mother or her as a witness at that time. "Another reason?" she asked Shijin When Jin silence for a moment: "Sheng Sheng, Jiang MINCHANG is not your biological father, your biological father has someone else." She was stunned. For a long time, she was back to her mind, and her eyes were all unbelievable: "who is it?"Cheng''s father is not her father. Now, even Jiang MINCHANG is not her father. She is a real father with many twists and turns. Shijin shook her head: "in their conversation, they didn''t say who your biological father was, and it was because you were not Jiang MINCHANG''s own, that he refused to pay for medicine. Your mother had to use his handle to coerce him. He became angry and killed people." At that time, Wenshi was good at recording the birthday video. When she accidentally recorded this video, she knew the cause of her father''s death. Later, she hated Jiang MINCHANG, Jiang Jinyu and Jiang Jiusheng. All this makes sense. Behind the original murder, there are these ugly truths. "That murderer," Jiang Jiusheng guessed boldly, "would it be Wen Shihao?" When she heard the dispute between Jiang MINCHANG and her mother, she knew that Jiang MINCHANG had a hatred for killing her father, and it was impossible for her to kill her in a moment of resentment. When Jin on the matter: "I don''t know if it is her, there is no evidence, but at least she has a motive to kill." Jiang Jiusheng leaned back to the chair and relaxed: "I don''t know why, I know he''s not my father, and suddenly I''m relieved." She would rather have a bad father than a father like Jiang MINCHANG. When Jin touched her tired face: "my Sheng Sheng is so good, he is not qualified." He asked her for advice. "Do you want me to help you with your own father?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and nodded his head. When Jin bent over to help her fasten her seat belt, Huo Yining''s phone suddenly called. When Jin received: "hello." Huo Yining said directly: "the autopsy results come out." When Jin immediately asked: "what is the cause of death?" Jiang Jiusheng looks up at him. Huo Yining said on the phone: "the depressed fracture of the skull leads to the death of intracranial hemorrhage." After Huo Yining finished, he explained in detail, "compared with the pictures of the flower house at that time, we can basically infer that the body of the deceased, after being stabbed in the abdomen, was backward due to external force or dizziness, and hit the tile basin of the flower frame, resulting in the skull depression, so the tile basin in the picture at that time was broken, but there was no blood, because it was intracranial hemorrhage." After hearing this, Shijin had a plan: "that can be advocated for accidental death, or for the third person." It''s enough to exonerate his family. Besides, Sheng Sheng is self-defense. "At present, there is no new witness or evidence. We can''t rule out that the intracranial hemorrhage is not caused by Jiang Jiusheng, and there is no other suspect. However, we can have a try. I''ve seen such cases before. The interest of doubtful points is attributed to the defendant. The odds are not small." When Jin knows. Even if these existing evidences go to court at present, he has complete assurance to let his family withdraw. However, the video in Wenshi''s good hands can''t be exposed before the truth comes out. The public opinion can ignore the truth. As long as they vent the topic, once there is this black material, adding oil and vinegar, it will damage the reputation of Shengsheng. Huo Yining said another thing: "there is another discovery." "What?" "Jiang Jiusheng is not Jiang MINCHANG''s own daughter." This case is full of twists and turns. There are too many secrets. The more I look up, the more I look up. Huo Yining said, "last time Jiang Jiusheng came to look up this case, I took her DNA. After comparing the legal evidence, I found that the two were not father daughter relationship." When Jin is not surprised: "I already know." How does Huo Yining know? When Jin did not explain too much, only said: "you can put the news out." Huo Yining didn''t respond for a moment: "what''s the news?" When Jin indifferent if: "picked up a body, check the identity, notice Wenjia to claim." The cause of death has been found out, and the body can be returned openly. After all, it was "picked up". Shijin is really black-blooded. However, although she is very scoundrel, she can use it. Otherwise, it is not evidence of proper way, and the court will not adopt it. When Jin hung up the phone, said to Jiang Jiusheng: "Sheng Sheng, the cause of death is not the abdominal knife, you will be OK." "What is the cause of death?" "I fell on my head and had intracranial hemorrhage." Shi Jin said to her, "but I''m not sure whether it was accidentally thrown or pushed." Forty minutes ago. Wen Shihao goes to Shijin: "Shijin." Shi Jin looks indifferent: "what''s the matter?" "The video I showed you is just part of it," she said He just raised his eyes and looked at her. She was very busy at the table where the refreshments were placed. People came and went in the club. She looked like nobody. She raised her eyebrows and asked Shijin, "do you want to see the whole one?" When Jin''s eyes have ups and downs. Wen Shihao''s mind is as good as his own. He turns around and leaves a sentence: "follow me." When Jin almost no hesitation, get up to follow up. She led him to a room on the ninth floor, where the light was warm and fragrant. Wen Shihao sat on the bed and looked up at Shijin: "sit."When Jin stood two meters away, she did not move forward at all. She looked impatient: "where is the video?" Wenshi is funny and speechless, and slowly presses the remote control. The TV screen suddenly lights up and the sound of the video rings without warning. "What else are you doing?" It''s the flower house of Wen family. Before the murder, it was still the usual appearance. Jiang MINCHANG and song Pei stood face to face. Jiang MINCHANG relied on the flower shelf, and song Pei was a few steps away from him. "Sheng Sheng is ill. Can you lend me some money?" Song Pei is a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Her voice is gentle, courteous and delicate. Jiang MINCHANG is a little grumpy and impatient. His eyes are full of anger and disdain: "do you still have the face to speak? She''s your daughter, not mine! " "For the sake of Sheng Sheng calling for your father for so many years, save her once." Song Pei almost begged in a low voice, his voice choked. "When I begged you and borrowed your money, I will pay you back as soon as possible, and interest, and I will pay interest." Jiang MINCHANG sneered and looked contemptuous: "Song Pei, I didn''t know you were so shameless. When you jumped the river and killed yourself, I saved your life, but how did you repay me? You lied to me about your pregnancy and asked me to raise your daughter for more than ten years. If I had not seen your daughter''s physical examination report, would you have planned to let me raise a bastard all my life? " Song Pei was speechless. Jiang MINCHANG was aggressive, and the more he said it, the worse he heard it: "besides, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t have any feelings for me and will marry me. It''s just for the dirty thing in your stomach that you don''t know who made it." Song Peizi, no matter how gentle he is, can''t hear such insulting words: "I''m sorry for you. You can do anything to me, but Sheng Sheng is innocent. I won''t allow you to insult her like this!" Jiang MINCHANG sneered: "then why don''t you go to your wild man? His flesh and bones, let him help After all, he used to be Sheng Sheng''s father. Song Pei didn''t expect Jiang MINCHANG to be so cruel. She bit her teeth and clenched her hand: "how can you help me?" She has no relatives or friends, few people can ask for help, and the operation cost is not a small amount. She has no way to go. But Jiang MINCHANG was merciless: "take your little wild seed and get away. Don''t come back to Wen''s house. I can let your mother and daughter live in silence. Don''t let me see you again." Song Pei couldn''t believe it. "Do you really want to do this?" Jiang MINCHANG let her go. She locked her eyebrows, and her gentle voice gradually sank: "nine years ago, you bought a doctor and moved your hands and feet in Liu Mingru''s medicine. Do you think no one knows?" Liu Mingru, Wen Shuhua''s ex husband, is Wen Shi''s good father. Jiang MINCHANG was shocked. "You --" Song Pei was soft and almost fought for courage. He argued with Jiang MINCHANG: "before you divorced me, you began to murder Liu Mingru. If Wen Shuhua''s mother and daughter knew about it, would they let you stay at Wen''s house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Jiang MINCHANG''s eyes immediately became hot: "how do you know?" "I heard you talking to the doctor." Song Pei didn''t want to say more, he just wanted to save his daughter, and he had the courage to negotiate with Jiang MINCHANG. "I haven''t said it for so many years, and I won''t do it in the future, but if you want to die, I have nothing to do for my daughter." Jiang MINCHANG''s eyes were poisoned, and he stared at Song Pei like a blaze: "how can I believe you will keep your mouth shut?" Song Pei said earnestly, "I will not interfere in your affairs with the Wen family, and I have nothing to do with it. As long as my daughter is safe and successful, I will never interfere in other matters." Jiang MINCHANG was skeptical and locked his eyes on Song Pei. He put his hand behind him and touched the knife on the flower shelf. There were several small cypresses in the flower house. The knife was originally used to cut the remaining branches. It was extremely sharp. He clenched the knife and suddenly pointed to song Pei. "What are you, what are you going to do?" she was shocked Jiang MINCHANG approaches. Song Pei instinctively retreated, because she was frightened and her limbs were soft. She fell to the ground and leaned back with her body: "don''t come over, I can''t die. I have Sheng Sheng, don''t --" he suddenly raised the knife, his eyes were sinister, and smiled: "I only believe that the dead won''t disclose secrets." Song Pei opens his mouth to call for help. He presses her nose and mouth, and the tip of his left knife is forced into her abdomen. Song Pei''s pupil is enlarged: "you --" he pulls out the knife and stabs her again without hesitation, splashing his face with blood. So far, the image of the screen is fixed. The whole screen is full of blood. The women on the ground open their eyes and close their eyes before they die. The man who holds the knife, jair, who wants to split his canthus, has a ferocious face and is covered with blood. What a beast. When Jin eyes thoroughly cool. "Shijin." Wen Shihao calls out that the overpowering drug has entered her lungs, and she goes to him in confusion. When Jin looked up, which has a confusion in the bottom of her eyes, disgusted to retreat, said a roll, turned around and left the room. "Shijin ~" Wen Shihao is not clear. She lies on the ground half way, pulling her clothes hungrily and impatiently, and moans out of her mouth. Chant. The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, the sun was leaking through the curtains and had reached the head of the bed. The woman on the bed frowned, turned over, opened her eyes, the sun was dazzling, she blocked it with her hands, squinted and then opened it, the first one to see was a man''s face. "Ah!" Wen Shihao screamed and sat up. Qin Mingli immediately woke up, twisted his eyebrows, grabbed a handful of hair and sat up. Both of them are naked, especially Wen Shihao. Her neck, collarbone and arms are full of traces of love. She holds the quilt tightly, blocks it in front of her chest, and stares at Qin Mingli with angry eyes: "Why are you?" Qin Mingli opened the quilt and looked at it. He saw a mess on the bedspread and his face was blue. He did not speak, Wen Shihao completely collapsed: "what about Shijin? Why are you here? What about Shijin! " Qin Mingli looked lazy, touched the pants on the ground, took out a cigarette, lit one, took the glove, and the scar on the missing tail finger was ferocious. He took a smoke: "Jiang Jiusheng has come, you have been cut off." Ginger Jiusheng! It''s her again! Wen Shihao stares at Qin Mingli and grins bitterly: "then why are you here?" Even if it''s not Shijin, he doesn''t deserve Qin Mingli, nor does he deserve to lift her shoes! Committed to such a man, all her superiority was severely crushed, how willing, how can not humiliate. Qin Mingli glanced at her with contempt and disdain in her eyes, and replied coldly: "she threw me in." The woman Jiang Jiusheng is not simple. After hearing this, Wenshi trembled with anger. He grabbed the quilt, slapped Qin Mingli in the face, and scolded: "you bastard! What are you? You can''t touch me Qin Mingli was turned to one side by the fan. He touched his hot right face and sneered, "I don''t know who cried like a slut all night." Gross and disgusting! As proud as Wen Shihao, she had never suffered such humiliation. She wanted to kill him. She jumped on him like crazy, raised her palm and said to Qin Mingli, "go to hell!" Qin Mingli grabbed her hand, looked scornful, and snorted, "do you think I rarely sleep with you?" He flung her hand away heavily, threw the man on the bed, and looked scornfully at his red body. What do you think you are? Sleep with you. I''m also a victim Wen Shihao roared hysterically, "Qin Mingli!" Qin Mingli raised his chin: "it''s better to think about how to calculate this account than to pretend to be a virgin and martyr with me here." The quilt was lying on his waist. He was naked, and looked at naked in his spare time. The body''s Wen Shihao, "you are not sometimes Jin''s handle?"? What are you waiting for? "Wen Shihao pulled the quilt and covered his body. His pupils were full of red blood. He shouted to Qin Mingli, "get out of here!" Qin Mingli''s eyes wandered, sweeping her up and down: "what''s the cover? I haven''t seen it before. " Wen Shi is so angry that he breaks his lips: "roll!" Qin Mingli did not annoy her either. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He stood in front of Wen Shihao and dressed without any cover. She turned angrily and scolded him for being shameless. Qin Mingli sneers, takes his shirt and goes out, hooks up his mouth. He''s not smiling, but he''s not losing. This woman can be used by himself. Click - when the door is closed, Wen Shihao kicks off the quilt, sees the red falling on the bedspread, breaks down completely, smashes all the things on the bedside table, growls and screams heartbreaking. She was not reconciled, only felt shame and disgust. Even if it was not Shijin, why did Qin Er dirty her body? How proud she was and how humiliating she is now. But the phone rang at this time. It was her mother, Wen Shuhua, who kept ringing, biting her lips and answering. "The police called and said your father''s bones had been found," Wen said Father? Wen Shihao is extremely furious and sneers: "he is not my father, he is a shameless murderer." Wen Shuhua immediately realized that she was in the wrong mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" She didn''t answer, only hysterical screams, insults and swearing on the phone. Outside the corridor on the ninth floor, the waiter stood at the door of suite 908, listened for a moment, moved away, walked to the corner of the stairway, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. "Six less." The waiter whispered, "it''s recorded." When Jin cherished words like gold: "send to come." "Yes." At ten o''clock in the morning, a guest visited the office building of Qin''s hotel. Without an appointment, he went straight to the office of Liu Shao. The Secretary of the general manager''s office stopped the man: "Miss Wen, you can''t go in without an appointment." Wen Shihao is furious and shouts with cold face: "get out of the way!" The female secretary didn''t let: "Miss Wen --" Wen Shihao push: "get out!" The female secretary of the general manager''s office is more than 30 years old. She has a strong bearing. She has a businesslike tone: "Miss Wen, this is the Qin family, not the Wen family. If you are so arrogant, I''ll call the security guard." Wen Shihao is like an angry lioness. Her pupils are covered with red blood. She looks like she wants to eat people. She doesn''t have to break in. She stands outside the door and yells like a shrew. It''s very popular. There''s no reason. "Shijin, come out!" "Shijin!" with dishevelled hair and a dirty face raise a hue and cry before her office. Her face looks like a makeup that has been unloaded every day. Her Eyeliner has already been spent, and her lipstick is everywhere. What a madman. The Secretary of the general manager''s office directly allocated the internal line: "security guard, come up." Drag this bitch away! Wen Shihao doesn''t care. She can''t calm down completely. Her head is full of Qin Mingli''s ugly face and mouth, and last night''s intermittently chaotic fragments. They all destroy her pride and superiority. She is almost driven mad. The group of anger in her heart needs an outlet to vent. "Shijin, you come out!" "Come out and speak clearly!" "Shi Jin --" the door of the office suddenly opened, and Shi Jin stood in front of the door, looking cold as ice: "this is the cultivation of the Wen family?" His voice is not warm or angry, but he is fierce. Education? She''s not even white. She''s talking about breeding! Wen Shihao''s voice is hoarse. He shouts at Shijin, "I''m not cultured. She''s cultured with ginger Jiusheng? She''s educated enough to throw me in a man''s bed? She is the least shameful! " Her body is not clean. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s fault that she can still be clean. It''s her that should be ridden by thousands of people! She has a stomach of vicious words, almost can''t help it, I hate to vent all, I hate to curse that damned woman, let her die. When Jin''s eyes color has been cold: "the office is equipped with monitoring, if you slander my girlfriend again, then I will see you in court." In his eyes, in addition to the usual indifference and alienation, there was disgust and ridicule. Because she''s dirty? But who gave it all to? Wen Shihao''s all sense, all left behind, only one idea, she was humiliated, then no one can think better. She suddenly laughed, "there''s monitoring," she raised her voice, "so are you sure you want me to say the rest in front of everyone?" When Jin''s face was expressionless, she said, "come in." Wen Shihao sneered and walked into the office, slammed the door, looked up, her eyes were scarlet, and she said, "Shijin, you are really cruel."When Jin sat down, slightly raised his eyes: "it''s you who make the cocoon." She went closer: "then you are not afraid that I will make the video public? Big deal, "the sneer on the side of his mouth closed," big deal, big deal At that time, Jin seemed to have never heard of it, but her eyes were half full of confusion: "I warned you at the beginning, I am not controlled by others, you should stop at the right time." Even if it''s a warning, it''s as if it''s all in his hands. What''s his idea? Wen Shihao stared at his eyes, like a deep pool, no mood, no joy or anger, half of which could not be seen through. If we want to talk about the city, no one can timely Jin 12. Wen Shihao took a deep breath, but he couldn''t hold down the fire and humiliation: "well, we can''t stop. Let''s make an end." She opened the chair in front of her desk and sat down. "I''ll inform all the media immediately. I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow. It''s at your hotel at 3pm. I''ll make a choice for you as to what to make public in front of all the media." Since we want to end it, let''s be thorough and see who''s tough. When Jin raised the eyes, cool pupil, there is a floating light, ups and downs. Finally, it moved. Wen Shihao only felt happy, and his eyes were desperate and determined: "either you are publicly engaged to me, or I will expose the video and let your baby Jiang Jiusheng go to prison." When Jin slightly gathered her eyes, she looked self-confident again, and didn''t make any statement. She just asked, "are you going to dig your own grave?" "Hum," she said, with a grim smile on her lips. She looked sideways at Shijin. "Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry." How could she swallow the humiliation of last night? She has to repay this revenge. "Don''t overestimate yourself." In Shijin''s eyes, like the morning fog in the late autumn, the cold air is hazy and ethereal, which is not real but sharp. Be calm in the face of danger. She would like to see how long he and Jiang Jiusheng can enjoy themselves. She got up and said, "tomorrow at three o''clock, Qin Hotel, we''ll see." Bang! When the door was thrown up, Jin raised her eyelids slightly, knocked on the table with her fingers, pondered for a moment, and dialed Qin Zhong''s phone: "keep an eye on Wen Shi. She''s going to bite." "It''s already ready." Qin is confident and determined, "as long as she takes out the video, it must be cut for her in three minutes." Wen Shihao was so angry that he got into a mess. It was easier to deal with it. When Jin look cold: "not only her, but also everyone she contacted." Qin immediately replied, "I understand." "There can be no difference." Shijin reiterated again. When it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, Liu Shao is almost everywhere. He is too careful to be careless. Qin Zhong dare not carelessly: "yes." When Jin hung up Qin Zhong''s phone, Jiang Jiusheng just called. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng called to report his whereabouts: "I can''t eat with you today." Shi Jin asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mo Bing is back. I want to get together with her." She was in a good mood when she spoke in a low voice. However, when Jin mood is not so good, eyebrows tightly frown, although try to press the mood, or hear the Grudge: "can''t take me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Can''t take me?" Jealous again, Yuan Jiusheng is funny. She joked: "when doctors, don''t be too sticky." Although Shijin didn''t want her to go out alone to get together with others, she had to let her go, so she told her, "Sheng Sheng, don''t drink." He didn''t stress it, but cautioned, "you''re getting pregnant." Jiang Jiusheng, who wanted to stay drunk but didn''t go back, said: "it''s not like In August, Jiangbei is as hot as a stove, with the hot sun on its head. In the distance, there are still some pitiful clouds floating. In the morning, there was a thunderstorm, and the wind was still hot, just with some moisture. Mo Bing pulled the box and walked out of the airport exit. Her hair was long and over her shoulder. She dyed it grey and blue. She tied a bun at will with a pen. It was loose and collapsed. Her ears dropped several strands. The white plaid shirt was tucked into the jeans shorts, showing a pair of long legs and wearing a big sunglasses. She walked around and stopped, looking. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed. Beside the exit, a man wearing a mask, also pulling a box, didn''t wake up. His eyes were half open and half closed, and he was staring at the escape route map posted on the wall. This man dyed a striking grandma''s ashes. Mo Bing took off his sunglasses and went to the airport: "the airport gate is not here, this is the exit." Qin Mingzhu turned around and froze for a moment. He opened his eyes and continued to stare at the picture. He reached out and pointed to an area: "you taught me to look at the escape picture. It''s right here." Mo Bing was defeated by his stubbornness and explained: "this is the picture on the first floor, but the gate is on the second floor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Mingzhu bowed his head: "thank you." Mo Bing laughs. Those who are lost are still lost. She says politely and drags her suitcase to the airport hall. Qin Mingzhu suddenly turned around: "my car, you haven''t returned me." Car? Mo Bing was confused for a while, and then remembered that he sent her home on New Year''s Eve, because the champion of E-sports was so mad that he drove away his car. She moved out of her old house and left it behind. Six months later, she forgot. Mo Bing is very upset: "I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll have someone open your club tomorrow." "Well." He said, "no hurry." Then put the cap on your head, with the brim pressed low, half of your face hidden underneath, and head down in the opposite direction of the exit. Mo Bing still reminded: "there are elevators there." Qin Mingzhu looks back at her, confused. She pointed in a direction: "you can go directly to the second floor from there. The elevator is the airport gate." He touched his ears and said, "thank you." He took the trolley case to the elevator. Mo Bing shook his head and walked towards the hall. Behind him, Qin Mingzhu turned his head and pushed his hat up. After standing thoughtfully for a while, she lost a lot of weight. Jiang Jiusheng, wearing a mask and sunglasses, looked up and down: "Why are you so thin?" She lost 14 Jin and ate every meal, but she lost weight inexplicably. Mo Bing casually found a saying: "Moore is good at everything, but he can''t get used to it." Looking at Jiang Jiusheng who seems to be a little skinny in front of me for a long time, he said, "don''t you come to pick me up? It''s on the front page of the meeting. " Jiang Jiusheng takes off her sunglasses and doesn''t mind being photographed at all. She smiles and opens her hand: "Mo Bing, welcome back." Mo Bing went up and hugged her. "I''m back." With one hand down, he circled Jiang Jiusheng''s waist. "It''s still so thin." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were red and she made him laugh. "Is everything ok?" she asked "Maybe." Mo Bing asked, "what about you? All right? " Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "well, no more antidepressants" "that''s good." Mo Bing smiled and said, "you are healthy and healthy, so I can take you to fight with you." She is still the original her, will laugh will make, but, the eyes have vicissitudes of life, laugh, always not so profound, not so wanton. Jiang Jiusheng took the bag in her hand, walked out together and asked, "what''s the fight?" Mo Bing pulls the box and habitually walks in front of Jiang Jiusheng. He replies, "half of the movie and TV industry." Rock and roll circle has become popular. Now that she has entered the film and television circle, she will let her family rise to the top. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t disagree. These things have always been arranged by Mo Bing. He laughed and joked: "my family, Mo Bing, is still so ambitious." Mo Bing replied with a smile: "my Sheng Sheng is still so cool." Jiang Jiusheng opens the trunk and helps Mo Bing put the trunk in place. She follows the passenger''s door and hooks her fingers to Jiang Jiusheng: "go, drink." Jiang Jiusheng opened the driver''s door: "quit." Mo Bing thinks it''s unbelievable: "no, quit smoking, when Jin doesn''t let you drink?" And how to quit? She has known Jiang Jiusheng for four or five years and knows how addictive she is.Jiang Jiusheng''s explanation is: "I plan to have children recently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Bing felt his chin, pinched his eyebrows and gave him a headache: "Sheng Sheng, how can you play with me? You''re going to drag your family and lead your family? How can I take you to fight against the mountains and rivers?" It seems that we have to take a long view of this great undertaking. Jiang Jiusheng really thought about it and said, "you can give it to Shijin." Actors, the night play is very normal, if there is a baby, when Jin has to take. In this regard, Mo Bing is very skeptical and holds reservations: "when you are sure, Jin won''t throw it away?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head, not joking at all: "I''m not sure." She can''t help imagining the appearance of Shijin with her children. If she doesn''t quarrel or make noise, she throws her baby in the cradle and occasionally kicks it with her feet. If she doesn''t obey, she will cry all the time. Shijin must have a cold and handsome face. Because she has a habit of cleanliness, two fingers hold the collar of the little doll and throw it into the dog''s Kennel. Jiang Bomei coaxes the imported dog food. If it doesn''t, she goes to the kitchen to get the scalpel The picture in the brain is full of feeling! Mo Bing''s laughter is not the same. Jiang Jiusheng fasten his seat belt and drive away. On the side of the road outside the airport, a black Bentley was parked with its windows closed. On the main driver''s side, Ding Chunlei looks at the car with license plate 0902 ahead and drives away. He looks back and asks for instructions: "President Lin." Lin Anzhi looked far away and did not take back his sight: "follow carefully and don''t let her find out." "Yes." At 8:30 p.m., Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing get together, and then Jin comes to pick her up. There was a second scene, but when it was time for a meal, Jin made four phone calls and a video chat. Mo Bing thinks that if she doesn''t let Jiang Jiusheng go home again, the doctor may not be able to sit down. Jin will arrive at the restaurant within 20 minutes after eating. After a few months, the doctor was still beautiful. Mo Bing said, "doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shijin politely replied, "Miss Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." It''s still as polite as ever. When Jin went to pay the bill, and then went out of the restaurant together, Jiang Jiusheng said to Mo Bing, "we''ll send you." Mo Bing''s luggage has been sent back by Xiaoma. She waves her hand: "no, it''s very close to my new apartment. I want to go." At night, the wind was very strong, and the pen she pulled her hair had no idea where it had fallen. Her shoulder length hair was scattered at will, which was disordered by the wind. She smiled and urged Jiang Jiusheng, "don''t worry about me, you go back first." Jiang Jiusheng asked her, "don''t stay out for too long. Go back to have a rest early." "I see. It''s getting more and more verbose." Mouth said she was wordy, but there was a smile in her eyes. Mo Bing waved and walked into the night alone. The street was full of bright lights. She walked and stopped by herself, stood on the overpass, and watched the water from the bridge and the neon in the distance. She smiled and laughed, then her eyes were red. Under the bridge, the black Bentley had been parked, the window was open, and the people inside stretched out their hands towards the window, and a shadow of the moon fell on their palms. So close, so far, untouchable Because Jiang Jiusheng drove the car, Shijin didn''t drive any more. He fastened her seat belt, didn''t move it, got close, sniffed it, and then smiled contentedly and touched her face: "it''s lovely, I haven''t drunk." Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. When Jin did not rush to drive, there is something to say: "Sheng Sheng." She looked at him. "Huh?" "Tomorrow I will be a bad guy again," he said She didn''t know why. She didn''t know what he meant. When Jin did not hide, to her frankly: "to give Wenshi a good lesson." In particular, he declared, "by a more despicable means." Wen Shihao has been bitten. He will not give up. He must take the video again to be a bully. This account must be counted. Jiang Jiusheng looked at Shijin with a smile: "are you reporting to me?" He nodded, "well." Jiang Jiusheng took it for granted: "no, I agree with what you do." Anyway, no matter whether Shijin is right or not, she will help him in the end. There''s no way. The problem of her short guard is very serious. "Sheng Sheng, our family, is up to you." When Jin slightly hangs long eyelashes, looks unexpectedly some obedience, said, "if you don''t like me despicable, I can be a little more candid." There are many ways for him to integrate Wen''s poems. They can be simple and crude, or cruel and despicable. Of course, if he wants to use proper means, he doesn''t have none. If before, he was more inclined to the most labor-saving, to make people disabled and dead, and once and for all. However, he once became a devil for her. Now, if he wants to become a Buddha for her, he can''t tell whether he is cured or terminally ill. He believes in evil and wants to accumulate virtue for her. The idea of killing people can''t be moved casually. In the future, she must be the master. Jiang Jiusheng joked: "do women sing with their husbands?" When Jin smiled and nodded, "yes, women sing with their husbands." In their family, it is really her who decides, because he really has no way to defy any of her demands.She reached for her hand and hooked Shijin''s neck. He leaned in a little closer. She kissed him on the lips: "it''s not bad to treat him in his own way." How about being mean? Some people, it''s not that you are honest with her, she can introspect. For those who are not in the right mind, we have to give enough lessons. As a person, she is not very willing to care, but she is not easy to bully. In the afternoon of the next day, Wen Shihao of Wenshi Bank held a temporary press conference at Qin''s hotel. Without explaining the reasons in advance, there were still many media available. Less than a quarter of an hour is left before the start of the press conference. More than half of the media have already entered. Wen Shihao is sitting in the front chair, looking free and wondering what he is thinking. The reporters in the venue can''t wait. They have adjusted the camera equipment and are eager to try for a long time. I don''t know which reporter can''t help it. The first one asked: "President Wen, what''s the purpose of your press conference today?" Subsequently, all the media were not willing to show weakness, one problem after another. "Is there anything important to announce in public?" "Is it business or your private business?" "What''s the special meaning of your choosing Qin hotel?" Wen Shihao wore a chiffon shirt, a red buttock dress, a high ponytail, and a nude color for her red size. Her makeup was delicate and light, which made her look sharp and capable. She adjusted the position of the wheat, and opened her mouth: "please take a moment''s rest. When today''s protagonist arrives, I''ll answer for you one by one." The media noticed that there was still a seat beside Wen Shihao, and they didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd. All the reporters were more curious about this. Such a posture, such an inspiring force, is absolutely explosive. Journalists are scrambling to ask questions. They can''t wait. "Are there any other heroes today?" "Can you tell me who it is?" "Is it a man?" "Is Miss Wen going to announce her love?" Wen Shihao doesn''t speak any more, and the media friends have to stop for a while. The camera lens faces Wen Shihao all the way. She lowers her head and watches three times in five minutes. She is in a trance. The waiter with the cup stumbled over the wire at her feet, spilled a cup of tea on the table and dropped it on Wenshi''s good leg along the side. She was shocked and stood up abruptly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter quickly apologized and hurriedly wiped the tea on the table with a cloth towel hanging on his waist. So many people were present, Wen Shihao was not easy to attack. He said angrily, "it''s OK. There''s no need to entertain here. Let the waiters go out." The waiter lowered his head and said, "yes." Then, Wen Shihao got up and apologized to the reporters in the audience: "excuse me, excuse me for a moment." She ordered the Secretary to change clothes first, but didn''t notice that there was a small USB flash disk under the table on the projector. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Wen Shihao changed her dress. It was three o''clock sharp. She didn''t enter the hall for the time being. She waited impatiently in the back lounge and wandered back and forth for several times. Secretary Tang Jin came to remind: "President Wen, the reporter has almost arrived." Wen Shihao asked: "where is Shijin? Has he come yet? " Tang and Jin shook their heads. If someone doesn''t come and say hello, he doesn''t care if she makes the video public? Wen Shihao thought it strange: "let the reporter wait another 15 minutes." After waiting for about 20 minutes, Shijin still didn''t come. Instead, Qin Mingli came with a female companion. She came to see the bustle and the time. Then she said sarcastically at the door of the lounge, "it''s already time. Shijin will come early. How can I escape on the spot?" It''s a very obvious method. Qin Mingli Sima Zhao''s heart is to fight with Shi Jin to catch the fisherman. Wenshi is so cold, his attitude and tone are extremely bad: "what are you? I need you to take care of my business." When she saw Qin Mingli, she felt sick. When she thought of the shame of that night, she could not help tearing him up. Qin Mingli disdained to argue, but the girl beside him was very angry: "keep your mouth clean when you talk." It''s Little Joe and Chen Yiqiao. After being dismissed by Jiang Jiusheng, she became Qin Mingli''s assistant and often accompanied him to various parties. Qin Mingli really liked her. She was his longest lover. Wen Shihao sneers at him, and his tone is extremely disdainful: "this kind of man, you will be rare." After throwing the words, she pushed away Chen Yiqiao and went straight out of the lounge. Chen Yiqiao was pushed to stagger for a while, and his face sank: "second brother, where did you offend her?" It''s also a rich and expensive girl. If you are in a hurry, you are a lunatic. Qin Mingli grabbed her by the waist: "don''t worry, that woman is a mad dog biting people everywhere now." I can''t hold my breath after I''ve just lost a game. I don''t know if the dog can bite off a piece of Jin''s meat when it''s in a hurry. Chen Yiqiao knew a little: "she held a press conference to bite Shijin?" Qin Mingli was so excited that he hugged her and walked to the scene of the reception: "just go and have a look." Shijin office, the 18th floor of the hotel. He looked down and was working on the papers. The door was knocked. Shi Jin said, "enter." The man in the waiter''s clothes came in: "always." Shijin closes the document in her hand, puts down her pen and looks up. "It''s done." The man replied, "however, the source file of the video is not in the computer." When Jin nodded: "hard." The man went out. When the phone rings, Jin picks it up and puts it in her ear. At the other end of the phone came Wenshi''s angry voice: "in five minutes, if you don''t show up, I will release the video immediately." She''s in a hurry. She''s starting to get into a mess. When Jin voice light: "please help yourself." Wen Shi is very angry, and some of them are in disorder: "you --" "Dudu Dudu..." By the time Jin had hung up the phone. Wen Shihao was so furious that he smashed the tea cup out of the table and said with clenched teeth, "this is what you forced me to do." She couldn''t calm down at all. When Jin broke her patience completely, she couldn''t even pay attention to the consequences. She just wanted to return the humiliation she had suffered one by one. She got up and went straight to the reception without hesitation. I haven''t seen the protagonist for a long time. As soon as Wen Shihao appeared, the media couldn''t wait. However, there was no other protagonist. Wen Shihao sat down, all the focus of the camera was on her, and the media that had been waiting for a long time were full of questions. I don''t know who started first, and then one question after another, one out of control. "Miss Wen, what would you like to announce today?" "Is it to be open? What are the latest major decisions of Wynn bank? " "What''s the point of holding a reception?" "Who else will be here today besides Miss Wen?" Wen''s Bank''s top management held a press conference, and made such a huge noise. It was nothing more than two things, the management trend of the bank, or private affairs. Wen Shihao is a famous poet and composer. After her fame, she turned to business, which is a legend. It''s her private affairs, and it''s also a hot topic. Wen Shihao moved Mai a little closer, and the reporters at the scene were quiet. "Good afternoon, everyone." Her expression was heavy. "Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule. I know you must be curious now. What is the purpose of this reception?" She paused, looked straight ahead, and said loudly, "I have something to expose in public." Immediately a reporter asked, "what''s the matter? Is it your personal business? "Wen Shihao shook her head, and the voice in the microphone slightly mentioned. She said, "it''s a case I witnessed with my own eyes." When she finished, the whole audience was in a uproar. "I invite all of you to come here and hope that all of you journalists and friends can restore the truth and give justice to the victims." She looked serious and earnest, a little indignant. A reporter asked, "what is the case, please?" "Civil or criminal?" Wen Shihao didn''t answer immediately, but took everyone''s eyes to the projection screen behind him: "you can see it by watching the video." With that, she clicked on the video file in her notebook, and the screen immediately showed up. The next second, someone screamed. Wenshi looks at the camera, and starts to say in a solemn voice: "the men and women in the video are my stepfather and -" before finishing a sentence, Secretary Tang Jin stops her: "President Wen!" Wenshi is so annoyed that she is about to continue. Tang and Jin shouted directly, "video!" She was stunned. She looked back hesitantly. The video didn''t make a sound. It''s very clear. It''s not the video of wenjiahuafang. On the huge projection screen, a man and a woman are holding each other naked in the hotel room Wen Shihao is stunned. At this time, when the woman in the video is in passion, she looks up and screams wildly. The present reporter can see the woman''s face clearly. It is Wen Shihao. In the video, the ambiguous voice of love, the rough breath of men, and the groan of women. Sing, mix together, clearly visible. Then, the reporter''s exclamation and questions directly annihilated the voice in the video. "Miss Wen, is that you in the video?" "Who is this man?" "Can you tell me his identity?" At this time, the man in the video holds the woman''s waist, suddenly stands up from the ground, body connected, against the wall, when the action is crazy, the man''s face appears. All the reporters were shocked, including Qin Mingli, who was watching a good play at the door. I don''t know who called out, "it''s the second minority of Qin family!" "Are you and the second young master of the Qin family?" "What is your relationship?" "You started by exposing the case. Miss Wen, what do you want to express in this video?" There are a lot of problems, and the venue is getting more and more chaotic. If there were not bodyguards, the reporters would have rushed over. All of a sudden, Wen Shihao''s face was white and froze for a long time before she woke up like a dream. She hurriedly turned off the computer. Her fingers trembled and she ordered many times, but she found that the notebook could not be controlled at all and could not be turned off. She looks at the men and women in the video. Her eyes are red with anxiety. The whole person stands in panic. Her head is blank. Secretary Tang Jin sees this, run over immediately, pull a electric wire, pull down hard, curtain this just black. But the scene did not quiet down, the reporters excited one by one eyes, competing to ask Wen Shihao questions. "What is the purpose of this video?" "Are you in touch with Qin Er Shao?" "Do you want to expose the video to the public in order to make the romance public?" The endless problems forced her to break her eardrum. She lost her mind and said fiercely: "no, this video is fake, it''s fake!" "I''m not the one in it." "Someone did me harm." "The video is fake!" The language is pale. All these explanations come and go. It''s all too sudden. Wen Shihao is too flustered. He''s too urgent. He has started to say whatever he wants: "it''s not me. It''s Jiang Jiusheng. She''s the killer. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s not me!" But the reporter didn''t give her any chance to explain and breathe. One by one, he took the radio Mike and rushed to her with the machine. Too many people pushed and jostled her. The bodyguard could hardly stop it. The microphone almost poked her in the mouth. "You won''t admit that it''s the relationship with Qin Er Shao that has gone wrong?" "So do you want to use this video to repair with Qin Er Shao?" "Miss Wen, please answer me. Under what circumstances was this video taken?" "Qin Er didn''t know? What is your real purpose of disclosure? " A mouth opened, like a bloody mouth, close to Wen Shihao, as if to devour her alive, her legs were weak, she fell down on the chair, feebly explained: "not like this, not like this, the video is fake, has nothing to do with me, not me, not me." At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Qin Er Shao is there!" At the door, Qin Mingli almost turned around and left. Chen Yiqiao beside him was already stupid. He was stunned. Reporters swarmed in and blocked the whole corridor. Before Qin Mingli reached the elevator, he was surrounded and blocked. "Qin Er Shao, what''s your relationship with Miss Wen?""Is Miss Wen holding a press conference today related to the lady beside you?" "Did you know before Miss Wen released the video?" "Do you and Miss Wen want to make it public in this way?" Qin Mingli: "..." Chen Yiqiao: "..." I was speechless because I was killed by surprise. It was not until the security guard came and "invited" all the reporters out that Wen Shihao completely recovered. She was in a cold sweat. Holding the table, she sat limply in the chair, looked down and saw the USB flash disk on the main engine. No wonder the video can''t be turned off. Her computer has long been controlled remotely. It''s the waiter! Wen Shihao stands up and just turns around, Chen Yiqiao gives her a slap. She was stunned. Chen Yiqiao pointed at her and swore: "how do you Wens like to rob other people''s boyfriends? Can you point your face?" Wen Shihao''s face was hit hot and painful. She slowly touched her face. Her pupils gradually enlarged and stared at Chen Yiqiao: "how dare you hit me!" Chen Yiqiao is not a weak one either. He stares back and says, "what''s wrong with beating you? You''re the fox. " Wenshi was so angry that she shivered all over. She raised her hand and wanted to fight back. Chen Yiqiao grabbed it and slapped it on the back. She was not a charming lady. She was timid and timid in front of Jiang Jiusheng. She was born in the countryside and had done heavy work. She slapped Wen Shihao twice, which made her dizzy. Chen Yiqiao still doesn''t get rid of his anger. He tugs at her hand and pushes: "Wen Shihao, I didn''t expect that you are so cheeky. You usually pretend to be a big girl. Behind your back, you fall in love with other men and live in front of so many reporters. Do you want to be ashamed?" She had been Qin Mingli''s lover for so long, so she was cut off. How could she be reconciled? Naturally, she recorded all the accounts on Wenshi''s head. Wen Shihao was pushed back and reeled. She was slapped twice. Her eyes were full of pain. When she was angry, she pointed to Chen Yiqiao''s nose and shouted, "what are you? I dare to shout in front of me about a humble thing that has been raised. " Chen Yiqiao retorted, "that''s better than you slut!" When this kind of confusion, it is impossible to be reasonable and ignore the image. Wen Shihao jumped on it and grabbed Chen Yiqiao''s hair. That''s when the reporter came again. Qin Mingli, who was about to go to pull up, said: "what do you think?" Are all the doors of Qin''s hotel open today? Why are reporters everywhere and security guards all set up? The Secretary of the general manager''s office made an internal call: "at that time, the security guards have all left work ahead of time." "Hard work." In less than a day, Wen Shihao''s video gate occupied all the real-time hot searches. With Wen''s Bank, it also followed the news, not financial news, but entertainment headlines! Wen Shihao''s less than five minute video of the bed drama was wildly spread on the Internet. Although many of the later stage was mosaic, the high-definition codeless version was still streaming out. Although it only exposed the back and face, the passion of the spring palace scene was no less than that of the action movie of the island country. Wen Shihao''s brilliant reputation was famous all over the world in one day. It''s the women''s side who suffer more from this kind of thing. Qin Mingli said at most www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 It''s the women who suffer more from this kind of thing. Qin Mingli said that he was not better than Wen Shishi because of his high reputation. Of course, Wen Shihao made a statement, claiming that the video is synthetic, but the netizens don''t believe it, and don''t care whether it is synthetic or not. The long crowd can''t stop it. In addition, the video of Wen Shihao and Qin Mingli''s other lover pulling their hair and fighting is also exposed, saying that the video is synthetic? Who believes! It''s obviously the original match of Xiaosan. In short, the ups and downs are comparable to a dog blood drama. Su Qian and Qin Mingli stood aside, silent. Qin Xing pointed at him and scolded sharply: "there is more than success and failure." The second one was capable before, but since she was in charge of the affairs, Jin has become more and more frustrated. This courage and courage is not suitable for taking charge of the whole Qin family. It''s just that he is ambitious. The Zhang family also knew that the second son was not doing it properly. He said, "Sir, don''t scold Mingli. The Wen family is not an ordinary family either. If you marry the Qin family, it''s a strong union." Union? The Qin family never united, only swallowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 The Qin family never united, only swallowed. Qin Xing snorted coldly, "that Wenjia girl is not simple. You marry her into the Qin family''s door, and you will keep a close eye on her." Qin Ming Li bowed his head and said, "I know my father." He drooped his eyes, covering the hatred and unwillingness in his eyes. One day, he got the Qin family and killed the dissident. Qin Hai, the housekeeper, knocked on the door, entered the study and went to Qin Xing: "Lord Qin, six little girls have come back with Jiang." Qin Xing sat on the wooden chair and didn''t have a good face to Zhang''s mother and son: "you two go out." Then he turned his head and told Butler Qin, "let old six come in." Zhang and Qin Mingli went out of the study in silence. At the door, they met Shi Jin. "Six younger brothers," Qin Mingli smiled, his eyes gloomy, "how do you do?" When Jin turned a deaf ear, just said: "I wish you a happy new marriage." Happy new marriage? Who gave it all to? Qin Mingli clenched his fist and nearly broke his teeth. When Jin entered the study, she stood silent. He never called father. Qin Xing asked directly, "what are you going to do with the Wen family?" When Jin secretly bought shares in Wenshi bank, Qin naturally knew about it. However, it was just what he wanted. He wanted to bite the meat of Wenjia. When Jin''s words are few, not much explanation, only said: "the scenery of the Wen family will not last for a few days." He was just too resourceful. His courage and means were unfathomable. Qin Xing couldn''t see through him at all: "that Lin is reliable?" When Jin concise: "he and I signed a gambling agreement, Wen''s Bank changed its name to Lin, the capital chain can be used by our Qin family." To be exact, for his use. The Qin family occupies a large area. In addition to the three main houses in the East and West, there are several small buildings. The construction style is rather ancient. There is a feeling of old deep house. The garden covers a large area. In front of the main house, there are several cobblestone paved paths, flower beds and fountains. It''s getting dark. Qin Xiaoxiao is in a hurry. Most of the young ladies in the Qin family are not allowed to be spoiled. Qin Xiaoxiao is no exception. However, she deliberately attached Qin Xiaoyi''s mother and daughter when she was a child. She also has a residence in the house, because she is not popular and doesn''t come back often. Beside the fountain on the other side of the path, two men did not know what they were talking about, laughing. "Three brothers and five brothers." Qin Xiaoxiao shouted and quickly walked away with his head down. The two men, Qin xingqin Yunfei, shouted, "stop for me." Qin Xiaoxiao stood still and did not look back. "What else can I do for the third brother?" "The friend I introduced to you last time, why didn''t you go?" It''s good to say that it''s his business partner who is more than half a hundred years old! Qin Xiaoxiao can''t resist: "I''m not interested in him." When Qin Yunfei arrived, he was annoyed and said: "you don''t see what you are, and you have the face to be choosy. If you follow seven younger sisters all day, you really think you are a real Miss Qin?" In the Qin family, all surnames are Qin Xing, but they are divided into three or six or nine grades. It''s common to bully each other, but Qin Xing can''t control it. In the Qin family, the first rule of survival is to eat the weak. If someone bites you and beats you, you have to bite back. If you can''t bite back, you have to be bullied. So, Shi Jin beat Qin Xiaozhou to death and bit him to death. Then, there were more than a dozen children in the Qin family who didn''t hide from him. However, Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t have the ability to do that. She could only follow Qin Xiaoyi and learn the skill of pretending to be a tiger. Maybe it''s retribution. Cheng Hui hates her the most. Other she can bear, want her to flatter with the man, no way, she turned back and said: "my affairs don''t need you to care." Being brushed, Qin Yunfei''s face was ugly. He grabbed her collar and said, "wings are hard, aren''t they?" Qin Xiaoxiao is just about to push away. "Excuse me." The voice was quiet, but a little hoarse. It came slowly from behind. They looked back together and saw Jiang Jiusheng standing by the fountain pool. They didn''t know when she was standing there. She came over and said, "I have something to ask her. Can you let her go first?" Qin Yunfei and Qin Yunliang both know Jiang Jiusheng, and they also know that Shi Jin is short-term. They dare not offend, so they have to release Qin Xiaoxiao and leave bitterly. Qin Xiaoxiao adjusted his collar, but his tone was not very kind: "what do you want to ask?" "Ask the way." Jiang Jiusheng asked her, "I''m going to the small building. How can I get there?" The small building she said refers to Shijin''s building. Qin Xiaoxiao frowned and pointed to the building on his left: "you have arrived." "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng said thanks and turned to leave. Qin Xiaoxiao stands at the same place, seeing her back is getting far away, which is to ask the way, and how can she not recognize it? Behind the small building of Shijin, there is a large area of Begonia, which can be found by smelling the fragrance of flowers. The whole Qin family can count the good places."Thank you." Qin Xiaoxiao said. Jiang Jiusheng looks back and nods, saying nothing. Qin Xiaoxiao has only seen a woman like Jiang Jiusheng. She has become what many women want. She is generous, reckless, unrestrained and kind. No wonder she fell in love with Shijin. Mobile phone text message, Qin Xiaoxiao point open: "no more classes, usually points off light." From: Cheng Hui. Jiang Jiusheng stands on the steps of the small building and looks back at Qin Xiaoxiao. She is grinning. She doesn''t know what she is smiling at. She seems to have changed a lot, not much publicity, not much arrogance. Oh, Cheng won''t like it. Today, Qin Xiaozhou, the Fourth Youth, invited some friends to play mahjong at the Qin''s house. Because Qin Sishao was so confused that he didn''t do his business all day and only ate, drank and played. Yun frozen his card and just kept him at home. He couldn''t go out at all, so he had to bring mahjong himself. In addition to iron and porcelain, there are a few Xiaokai, Zhou Shaoning and Shaoling. The second generation of this gang has some industries in their families. It''s also a little expensive to bring out. Of course, it''s the most dandy group. After touching mahjong for two hours, Huashao was in short of interest: "I think it''ll be here today." Qin Xiaozhou''s luck is just right. He refuses to say, "why, are you afraid of losing?" Hua Shao spread his own hand: "no, I''m soft when I play mahjong in your Qin family." Qin Xiaozhou stretches his legs and kicks him under the table: "go, make progress!" Hua Shao touched a card and lost another one casually. He laughed wildly: "Hey, the main thing is that he can''t bring girls. There''s no warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. This mahjong can''t be touched hard." A few other friends quickly agreed, saying that is the reason. Qin Xiaozhou has been banned recently. For a while, he didn''t have to play the flute at night. His face is white and tender. Except for those wild eyes, he looks like a delicate girl and scolds Hua Shao: "fuck, lust embryo." Hua Shao refuses to accept: "you call a few girls one night, but you''re glad to scold me Then the second generation started to play a yellow tune. Each of them was a serious dandy with many experiences. When the train started running, it was intolerable to the ear. Four small openings, plus Qin Xiaozhou, gathered a table of mahjong, and a few, lost two small fish, went out to smoke, half of the smoke suddenly ran in, excitedly shouted: "the fourth!" Qin Xiaozhou listened to the card, and was touching it: "the ghost calls Mao." "There is a little beauty downstairs," said Xu Shaoyi, a lewd rascal Qin Xiaozhou is too lazy to talk to him. Zhou Shao asked, "what little beauty?" There are not many daughters in the Qin family, and even fewer are raised in the main house. Qin Xiaoyi is the best, but a beautiful flower with thorns. They don''t dare to pick it casually. Even Qin Xiaoyi, the elder brother of Qin Laosi, is not mistaken when he catches fire. A few of them can''t wait to see the light in their eyes: "a little star, good temperament, long legs and thin waist." He was eager to see Qin Xiaozhou. "You Qin''s? Give me a ride. " It''s a common thing for the second generation of them to send women casually. When they play hard, they don''t bring up empty things. They can''t help it. They are all serious dandies. Of course, they have to do what a dandy should do. They have to eat, drink, play and sleep with women. So, little think, the old four outside that little star send him to play, also again normal. Little star, good temperament, long legs, thin waist Qin Xiaozhou''s eyelids jumped. He immediately got up from his seat, opened the window on the second floor, looked down, and then froze. After a long time, he began to say something, and stuttered: "you, how are you here?" Jiang Jiusheng shook a bunch of begonias in his hand: "picking flowers." On the opposite side of the Begonia is the small building where Qin Xiaozhou rubs mahjong. With a bang, Qin Xiaozhou slammed the window and leaned against it, gasping for a dog. Hua Shao and others were also stunned by him: "why? I''m scared by ghosts. " He said he was going to open the window to see. Qin Xiao stared at him on Monday: "no Four small openings: "..." Why are you so nervous? It''s more nervous than when you sleep with a woman for the first time. Hua Shao thought that he had seen a ghost: "are you in a draught?" Qin Xiaozhou still blocked the window, firmly blocked and did not let him see. His eyes were outrageous: "you just get wind!" Xu shaogen didn''t understand. He didn''t care what happened. He was just itching: "senior, can it be done? Play for me for a few days. I''ll send it back to you after playing. " He guessed that the girl star with good temperament, good legs, long waist and thin legs downstairs should be the woman of which young master of the Qin family. It''s nothing to play with. The fourth one didn''t do such a thing less before. If you like, you can play for a few days. In the past, Hua Shao took a fancy to the old four''s women, and the old four would wash them generously and send them to them. But this time, Qin Xiao kicked them on Monday, and they kicked them on their thighs, saying, "go to your mother! She is Qin Liu''s woman. "After a while, he kneaded his thighs: " Let it go. " The fourth one had several dentures in his mouth. He said that they were all beaten by Qin Liu when he was a child. The finger that Qin Er lost was also chopped by Qin Liu. Qin Liu''s woman dared not touch it even if she borrowed courage. What a pity, the temperament is so good, the legs are so long and the waist is so thin. I haven''t seen the waist thinner than that woman Hua Shao looked at Qin Xiaozhou with his chin in his hand. "Fourth, something''s wrong." This reaction is too big. I don''t know if I thought he was protecting his own woman. No, Qin Laosi didn''t protect his own woman. He could do everything he washed and gave to others. Qin Xiaozhou is impatient: "what''s wrong?" "That little star downstairs," Hua Shao thought thoughtfully, remembered it, and looked at Qin Xiaozhou thoughtfully. "It won''t be your peach blossom robbery." Since he was robbed by peach blossom in the club last time, his whole life has gone wrong, and his taste of picking women has changed. He likes to play shoulder wrestling. Qin Xiaozhou''s eyes drifted away without saying a word. Hua Shao is sure: "it must be your peach blossom robbery. It''s amazing, senior. You can be planted in a woman --" Qin Xiaozhou is so angry that pressing Hua Shao on the ground is a torture and beating: "I robbed your sister." When Jiang Jiusheng was waiting for Shijin in the small building, it was probably cleaned for a long time. It was very clean. The furnishings were old and simple. There were only a few wooden tables and chairs, and an old-fashioned rocking chair was put. It was not warm at all, so it was cold. Last time I came here, she hid the knot in her heart. She didn''t go to the two-story building. Then she went up to the loft. There was a wooden bed in the loft. Besides, there was nothing. The loft was sunny and the window was open. The right place was the Begonia. The flowering period of the Begonia was long. In this season, the flowers were just blooming. They were yellow and red. The color was gorgeous. The wind came and carried the fragrance of the flowers The wood wind chime made a light, not very clear sound. The window of the attic is very small. Eight years ago, in addition to this small window, Shijin sealed all the windows, because she liked the flowers outside the house, so Shijin kept this window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Like the flowers outside the house, when Jin just left this window. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of the attic window, looking at the wind bell waving in the wind on the door. In his mind, green memories rolled in everywhere. There are smiles and tears. She and Shijin are young. In that year, when she was 16, Jin was just an adult. She and he were lying on the window of the attic, looking at the flowers downstairs. By then, after October, Begonia was going to thank. Still, she likes it. She leans against the window and looks at the flowers. Shijin leans against the window and looks at her. "Sheng Sheng." She turned her head. "Huh?" He hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you like me?" With that, his earlobes were reddish. The 16-year-old girl, shy, turned her head away and whispered, "I said it." When Jin is young and mature, he always does not smile. At this time, he smiles, coaxes her with ingratiating and says, "again, I want to hear it." She didn''t say it. She was a little red. Shijin then twined her eyes. At this time, she was like a teenager. She was not as calm and indifferent as when she was facing the Qin family. She was like a child. She kept asking: "Sheng Sheng, do you like it? Yeah? Do you like me? " She just said it during the day yesterday. Last night, he begged her to say it again. She said no more. When Jin saw that she didn''t answer and didn''t annoy her, she took her two hands, hesitated and hesitated, and put her hands on her waist. At that time, she was still a thin young man, looking at the girl in front of her, with a smile in her eyes and a little red face. "Sheng Sheng, do you like dogs?" He asked. She nodded her head: "yes." "Wang!" he called suddenly She froze for a moment and then smiled. Shi Jin comes forward, hugs her lightly, and says contentedly, "my Sheng Sheng finally smiles." She hasn''t smiled for a long time. At that time, she was very depressed. She didn''t like talking or laughing. It was useless for him to tease. Because she has been ill, Shijin doesn''t let her out. She starts to be afraid of people. She stays in the small building all day and all night. She has nothing to do. So she sits on the steps of the attic and waits for Shijin. She waits all day. No one talks with her, and she doesn''t want to speak. Shijin hangs a wooden wind bell at the door of the attic. Because it''s wood, the voice is not clear and pleasant. She knows Yes, Shijin is not at ease. She did not dare to put any metal objects in the room, so she chose the wind chime made of wood. One day, Shijin came back very late. After supper, she sat there and waited. Her legs were numb, so he came back. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin squatted down, several steps shorter than her, looked up at her and said, "don''t sit that high in the future." It''s too dangerous for him to watch. She nodded and said to him, "would you mind not coming back so late next time? I''m a little scared by myself. " I didn''t speak for a day. My voice was a little hoarse. Shijin promised her, "OK." The attic didn''t turn on the light. He looked at her face with the light downstairs. He was a little red. He reached out and touched it. It was a little hot. He came close and asked, "Sheng Sheng, did you steal a drink?" She is not an adult, he does not let her drink, but she always steals because of insomnia. She shook her head. "No." When Jin holding her face, don''t let her move, close to the past, kiss: "Mingming stole brandy." Her eyelashes quivered. "Well, it''s stolen." He didn''t say anything about her because he wanted to kiss him. He went up the steps, sat next to her, didn''t talk, raised her chin, and kissed her gently. Young kiss, dare not be too presumptuous, a little green astringent, light sweet, only dare to extend the tip of the tongue a little, taste the brandy between her lips and teeth. She blushed and raised her head to let him kiss slowly. She held his clothes tightly. There was sweat in the palm of her hand. The white moonlight outside the window shines in, holding two young people. The young girl''s eyelashes are quivering, and the young man''s ears are red. Memories, slightly sweet, astringent. Jiang Jiusheng goes down the loft. The room on the second floor closest to the stairs is Shijin''s room. Because the loft is very small, she can only put one bed. She sleeps in the loft, and Shijin sleeps in the room on the second floor. For a while, she suffered from insomnia at night and would go to his room to sleep. At that time, she was still young and had no defense against men and women. After dreaming, she would be afraid that when she closed her eyes, she would see blood and the flower house of Wen''s family. Then she took the pillow and knocked at Shijin''s door. "What''s the matter?" When Jin was wearing pajamas, her hair was pressed disorderly, and her hair was soft. At this time, the whole person felt soft and soft, without any aggression. She just woke up with a hoarse voice, which was also soft. "Baby, have you dreamt?" She nodded, hugged a big pillow, and showed a small face with a big slap. Her eyes were not sure. She asked him, "can I sleep with you?" When Jin slightly Leng for a while, the ear root son is a little red, looked at her body''s nightdress, moved open eyes: "Sheng Sheng, I am an adult, can''t sleep with girls." He turned his head sideways and his Adam''s apple rolled gently.At that time, he was still young. Besides her, the girl he didn''t know was too caught off guard. He didn''t learn how to deal with it. He was a bit reckless. She was disappointed: "I know." Then he lowered his head and went back. When he turned around, Jin held her hand. When he was young, his eyes were as black as ink, and the reflection was thick. He suddenly solemnly said, "after sleeping together, we will get married." He stooped down and looked into her eyes. "Sheng Sheng, do you want to sleep?" She thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." At that time, she firmly believed that if she had any future, she would marry Shijin. When Jin smiled shallowly, led her to enter the room, also did not forget to charge her: "do not forget, when you grow up, to marry me." "Well," if she''s still alive When Jin knew that she was dishonest in sleeping, she let her sleep in the side. The quilt in autumn is thin, soft and soft. It''s full of the smell of bath gel on Shijin. They obviously use the same bath gel, but it''s not the same. Shijin''s body is not the same, it smells good, like his people, it''s cool, but it''s threaded, and it can get into people''s body. In the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up because she was afraid of the dark. There was a small lamp on the head of the bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shijin''s face. He seemed to be sweating and his forehead was wet. She was half asleep, a little sleepy, uncertain, and reached out her finger and poked the boy''s face beside her pillow: "Shijin." "Well?" She was a little sleepy, with heavy eyelids, and whispered, "did you just call me?" He looked at her, eyes moist, slightly red, quiet at night, she could hear his breath, clear and powerful, but he did not answer her. She was sleepy and dreamy: "you call me, I hear you." Many, many, many times, he called her all the time, hurried and urgent. When Jin lay on her side, reached out and touched her face: "well, it''s called you." She was very sleepy, but she held on her eyelids, and saw that his cheeks were red, and his eyes were dyed with some crimson color. They were like a large piece of Begonia in the back of the house. It was clear that they were pure black and dark, but they all looked like colorful. "Did you dream?" she asked him Shi Jin said, "well." She asked again, "did you dream of me?" "Well," he said in silence There was sweat on his neck. She put out her hand and wanted to wipe it for him. When she touched his skin, she found it was hot. Unlike usual, his temperature was always cool, but now it was hot. She wiped him with the palm of her hand: "what did you dream of?" When Jin grabs her hand and takes it away, the voice is low and dumb. He says, "Sheng Sheng, turn around." She opened her eyes and woke up a little bit sleepily? What''s the matter? " He looked at her, his eyes were red and burning, and there was a red peach blossom in the deep of his eyes. "I''ll get up and change," he said She didn''t know what she was saying. When Jin suddenly reached out and covered her eyes with a dark light, his eyes were full of Lust: "because I just dreamed." He propped up his body, moved forward, put his lips on the girl''s lips, and told her in a low voice, "dream and you are doing something bad." Her face suddenly turned red. She understood what he had in his dream. 18-year-old youth, not heavy desire, all of his youth is beautiful, all with her, in the dream, from the first see, to the pillow. Later, she became more and more sick, always looking out of the window, like a wisp of cloud to go with the wind. Once, when Jin took the injury back to the small building. She has a smart nose. She can smell it when she sniffs it. She pulls him to sit on her wooden bed. She rolls up his sleeve. Sure enough, she is injured. She doesn''t know what kind of injury it is. It''s very shallow. It doesn''t shed a lot of blood, but it breaks the skin. "You''ve been hurt all these days." When Jin rubs her frown heart: "when training time gets, does not matter." She got up and went to get the medicine. Because he is always injured, there are anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drugs in the small building. She squatted down in front of him, dipped a cotton swab in the ointment, clumsily wiped his medicine, lowered her head and focused on her actions: "I want to be a doctor." She raised her head, because she had not seen the sun for a long time, her skin was too white, thin and her eyes were very big. She looked at Shijin, "but now I am sick and can''t go to university." She is not very good at learning, because she is seriously partial to the subject, especially mathematics. When her mother was still alive, Shijin was also at her home. He taught her mathematics, but she didn''t want to learn, so he could not teach her how. Now, I suddenly miss the book on my desk. It''s full of notes written by Shijin to her, neat and beautiful handwriting. On the first page, besides her name, she also wrote Shijin''s name. Shijin bowed her head and asked her, "how about I become a doctor?" She thought and shook her head. "I hope you can do what you like."She hoped that the young man she liked would be reckless and frivolous in her youth. Don''t let his horse run free and wander for half of her life. She hoped that someone would be angry with him, that someone would accompany him, that he would be prosperous and prosperous, and that he would be happy for a hundred years old. When Jin took her hand and pulled her to her side, he said, "Sheng Sheng." He said: "I don''t like things, only like people," he looked at her, eyes have stars and the sea, "just you." So if she''s gone, what will he do? What else can he like? At that moment, she thought he could like some other things, the stars in the sky, the begonias on the ground, or the wind bell hanging at the door. She was afraid, afraid of him, one side down, ten li collapse. What can I do? She can''t stand it. "Shijin." "Well." She took him to the window. The begonias under the attic were all thanks. There were only bare branches: "it''s almost winter." The early winter wind, bleak and piercing, rolled the yellow leaves on the ground, wanton all over the sky. When Jin tight grip of the hand: "cold?" "Well." He hugged her and hid her small, thin mass in his arms. She looked up and her eyes were cold and empty. She said to him, "after I die, will you bury me under this piece of Begonia?" In that way, she can accompany him. In this world, except for that piece of Begonia flower, she just can''t bear him. At that time, Jin suddenly let go of her arms. "No," he said For the first time, he had a cold face and fierce eyes. "You are going to die, I will bury you in my coffin," he said with a vicious expression Like a gamble, "and bury us together." It''s not gambling. She knew that Shijin never lied. If he said he would bury them together, he would. He also said that in this world, he doesn''t like it. If he hasn''t met the things and people he likes, he will have to live. But if he meets them, loses them, and goes back to the boring past, he won''t be able to deal with them. She was afraid that he would say such a thing again, or that it would become a prophecy. "I don''t like to say that." She is very serious. He also said, "I don''t like you saying that either." They quarreled. Shijin didn''t talk to her for a day. Later, she took a whole bottle of antidepressant medicine and died. At that time, the psychiatrist was bribed to "cure" her without any desire for survival. Shijin knelt in front of her bed and cried. "Sheng Sheng, I''m not good. I won''t be angry with you in the future." He just didn''t get angry with her, but didn''t take back what he said. Not long ago, Jiang Jiusheng learned from his mother''s mouth that at that time, Shijin had a coffin beaten, a little bigger than the ordinary coffin, enough to hold two people. If not angry, 18-year-old Shijin is ready to die with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 If not angry, 18-year-old Shijin is ready to die with her. It was almost dark outside the window. The light in the attic suddenly turned on. She looked back and saw that Jin was coming towards her. His face overlapped the face of the young man in memory. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you turn on the light? " She opened her hand and held him. Shijin touched her face: "what''s the matter?" She shook her head. "Thinking about the past." Fortunately, the coffin was not used. She stood on tiptoe, leaned her face on Shijin''s shoulder, and whispered to him: "in the past eight years when you were away, I have met all kinds of people, and I have seen the bustle and bustle, but I always feel bored. I feel that living is just living, because I am not dead, so I live. I didn''t understand at that time, but now I understand." Shi Jin asked her, "what?" She said: "I met you when I was 16 years old. After that deep experience, I would feel nothing wonderful. You are not here, so living is like that, dull and tasteless." Mo bing used to say that she had no desire or desire for anything. She was indifferent to everything. She was only a long hair away from the empty door. Now it''s dawning. It turns out that when she was 16 years old, all her strong colors were given to Shijin. "If you don''t show up after eight years," she thought, "maybe I''ll walk around in my life and not talk about feelings." He didn''t show up, she walked out of half of her life, accompanied by tobacco and wine, understated, for the rest of her life. "How can it not appear?" When Jin tilted her head and kissed her face, "I have planned for eight years and thought of countless ways to get you." Why didn''t he show up? He wasn''t dead. Jiang Jiusheng asked with a smile, "what''s the way?" When Jin seems to think seriously, said: "can seduce the best, if not, can deceive, can not deceive," in her face gently bit a bite, "to take the robbery." If she doesn''t, he''ll probably take it. Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "I prefer seduction." After all, Shijin''s face, if she seduces her, she will surely surrender. When Jin low smile: "well, I now try again." Then he began to unbutton his shirt. She didn''t hide and looked at him. Eat color, be serious. Afterwards, after supper time, she was a little tired and didn''t move. Shijin asked her to squint for a while and get up. She half sleeps half wakes up, also did not know how long, when Jin comes to call her: "rise to eat?" "Well." She rubbed her eyes, stretched out a hand, and went to retrieve the clothes thrown on the chair under the bed, revealing a thin arm with some ambiguous traces on it. She was embarrassed by his look, and then she withdrew her hand. When Jin smiled and handed her the clothes, she didn''t turn around. She hid in the quilt with a red face, but he looked at her like this, and her hands wouldn''t listen, and her underwear couldn''t be buttoned properly. "Do you want me to help you?" he joked in his eyes Jiang Jiusheng just wanted to refuse. He had bent over, picked her up with the quilt, put his hand around her back, buttoned her underwear for her, and her fingertips were cold. She shivered twice when she touched the skin on her back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he do it so easily? Did not wear her own clothes, when Jin directly put her own shirt on her body, clearly on purpose! He was satisfied, and his lips kept smiling: "I made seafood pasta, and I want to bring it in?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and got out of bed: "why did you do it?" Shi Jin said, "I don''t trust you to eat Qin''s food." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. She ate quietly. When Jin looked at her quietly With his bare legs, he understood why men like to let their women wear their own shirts. When he returned to Jiangbei, he would buy more shirts for his family to wear without heavy samples for a month. When her cell phone rang, Jin asked her to have a meal first. She went to pick it up. After only a few minutes, she came back. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked him "Eat first." He took the cup in front of her. "Don''t drink too much water when you eat." She increasingly felt that Shijin was not only a boyfriend, but also a parent. When she finished eating, Jin collected the plate and threw it in the pool for washing. He led out of the small building and sat on the stone chair beside the Begonia. When Jin just told her the content of the phone call just now: "Sheng Sheng, I want to go to country T." Jiang Jiusheng immediately guessed: "is it about Jin Yu?" He nodded, "well, I''ve got the exact location." "Can I come with you?" She asked for his opinions, naturally she wanted to go, but Shijin had his plans and opinions, and she would give priority to his opinions. When Jin shakes her head: "Jinyu''s position is near the golden triangle. It''s very chaotic in that area. I won''t worry about taking you there. I will be distracted."Jiang Jiusheng thought, "I''ll wait for you at home." "Well." Shijin said, "I''ll send you back to Jiangbei tomorrow. The Qin family and the Wen family are preparing for the wedding these days. You don''t need to pay attention. I''ve been watched by Wen Shihao. If you need to call me or find Xiao kunsheng, you should go for about a week, but I''ll be back as soon as possible." Before he left, she began to worry and charged him, "it doesn''t matter to come back slowly, but be careful not to get hurt." "Good." Shijin is the next night''s plane. After returning Jiang Jiusheng to Yujing Yinwan, she transferred directly from Jiangbei. When Jin just got on the plane less than a day, Qin Mingli received the news. Secretary Yang Hui called at 11 p.m., "two young people." Qin Mingli just came out of the bathroom with a bath towel: "what''s the matter?" Chen Yiqiao went to get his bathrobe and help him change it. Yang Hui said on the phone: "just got the news, six little secret went abroad." Qin Mingli sat on the sofa, touched the cigarette case, and paused: "he alone?" Yang Hui said No: "in addition to Qin Zhong, he also brought a team of private mercenaries." This posture is unusual. "Where to?" Qin asked He bit a cigarette, and the women around him didn''t disturb her to listen to the phone, and took a lighter to help him light it. Yang Hui immediately replied, "country T." Qin Mingli''s fingers were smoking, and his severed tail fingers were bare: "is the specific position confirmed?" "A small town in the golden triangle." That''s poison cave. No wonder Shijin brought a team of mercenaries. What does he do there at this time? What''s the calculation again? Qin Mingli squinted and thought for a moment. His eyes became more intriguing. He took a smoke and said, "let the news go." He doesn''t care about Shijin''s calculation, as long as he has no return. In the adjacent tropical rainforest of the golden triangle, there are many towns of different sizes, as well as several small water areas. In the southeast, there is an island. On the island, there is a two-story flat building. In addition, looking out, it''s full of trees and tropical rainforest. This season, it''s very hot. At the entrance of the stairs, the man dozed off on the ground and was kicked: "alo." Arlo looked only in his early twenties. He was very young, but he was born very high. He stood up like a bamboo pole. When he was woken up, he immediately stood up and said, "brother Xiu." The man called brother Xiuge, with his bare arms, gave him a horizontal look: "let you watch people and you are lazy here. If people run away, see how you explain it." "This is a desert island. Where else can I go?" Brother Xiu scolded him for two rude words and knocked on the door of the room on the second floor. There was no response. "Young master." "Young master?" After knocking on the door several times, no one answered. Brother Xiu''s face suddenly changed. When he opened the door, he didn''t see anyone in the room, but the window was open. Brother Xiu was not good at heart. He ran to the window and looked down. As expected, he tied a ''rope'' made of bed sheets. He grabbed a handful of hair impatiently: "people have run away." Arlo was shocked and lost his color. He immediately went in and turned over the cupboard and the bottom of the bed. He clapped his forehead and said, "Damn it, it''s gone." Brother Xiu calmed down and immediately said, "first go to the island to find it." In addition to the mother-in-law who cooks, there are three people guarding the young master of the yuan family. However, in the small island of several hundred square meters, the three people quickly find a circle, but no one is seen. The island is surrounded by water. The little boy can''t swim. Brother Xiu thought, No: "it should be hidden in the ship." This afternoon, there was a boat. Because of the inconvenient traffic, the island is isolated from the world. Every three days, there will be a boat to send food and water. It only stays for half an hour at one time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the boat just arrived. Must be hiding on the ship! Brother Xiuge immediately told Arlo, "contact Amin and ask him not to stop the ship, and send the people back first." Finish saying, hurriedly made a phone call to Wen family, "madam, young master he ran." At the other end of the phone, Wen Shuhua''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter?" Xiuge explained: "doctor Qiao came here every day and said that the young master''s mental state will not go out of the house now. We thought that" if people are autistic, they will be honest. ". Moreover, as a teenager, who would have thought that he would be so cunning, he even blustered people. Maybe autistic and social phobia are all disguised. They just wait for their brothers to relax their vigilance and run away when they find opportunities. Wen Shuhua lost his temper over the phone: "you punks! Don''t look for it! " "Yes." As soon as brother Xiu hung up the phone, alo said in a hurry, "brother Xiu, Amin can''t get through." "What''s the matter?" When something happens, nothing is right. "I don''t know. The ship''s communication has also been cut off. There is no contact at all." Arlo was in a hurry, grabbing his hair. "Nothing''s going to happen?"Brother Xiu has no master. The golden triangle is four thousand meters to the north of this island. There are several towns where poppies are planted. If something happens, it will be a big deal. Yes, something happened. Amin''s ship was hijacked by seven or eight dark men. They spoke the local language, unlike Asians or blacks, but they were vicious and had swords on them. In addition to Amin who started the ship, there was also a sailor who was Amin''s younger brother. When the ship interceptors searched for property, they found Jiang Jinyu hiding in the cabin. Compared with the two brothers of Amin, Jiang Jinyu obviously looks more like a fat sheep. He looks good in clothes. The robber leader is a young man. He is thin and short. He has no arms. He has tattoos on his body. I don''t know what he said. He looks very fierce. After that, he goes straight to rob Jiang Jinyu''s watch. At this time, suddenly came the voice of the girl. ¡°Tai£¡¡± The man stopped and turned his head. Three or four meters away, a small boat came. Two strong black people rowed. There was a young girl sitting on the bow. She looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. The young girl braided her hair. Her hair was tied at the end, and many colorful beads fell. Her hair was not left in front of her forehead. Her forehead was bright and clean. Under her beautiful eyebrows, she had big eyes. Her pupils were light Brown, different from the men''s coarse cloth clothes, she was wearing a good black skirt, carrying a small bag with Satin Embroidery, and a belt with beads tied around her waist. The skirt just crossed her knees, revealing a pair of thin white calves. In addition to those eyes, the girl looks like a girl raised in the south of the Yangtze River. She is beautiful and clean. When the boat came near, the girl stood up from the bow and glared angrily at the man named Tai: "you are robbing again!" The girl speaks fluent English. Jiang Jinyu raised his head, and the first thing he saw was the girl''s shaking black skirt, the belt with beads on it, and then the round face of a bun. However, the size of palm, the charming and lovely appearance, had a pair of apricot eyes, with eyes on the tail, three points of publicity, seven points of defiance. The girl was looking at him, her eyes on him. Jiang Jinyu opened his eyes and lowered his head. The robber on the boat was obviously afraid of the girl. He nodded and said in poor English: "Miss Chuge, I''m a little short of money. My father is ill. I''ll get some money to buy him some medicine." The girl played with the beads on her waist and said, "give me back the medicine." Tai ha ha, hurriedly with a smile: "I dare not trouble Miss Chuge." The young girl snorted and took out a small gun directly from the satin brocade bag. She turned it half in her hand with sharp movements. The gun pointed at Tai: "then I''ll kill you!" The girl''s face is very round, her eyes are very round, and she looks very lovely. However, she holds a gun in one hand, full of momentum, and the whole person is full of madness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 She had a gun in one hand, full of pomp, and the whole person was full of bravado. At this moment, the man behind the girl said, "Tai, I haven''t apologized to the lady yet." There is a scar on the man''s face. When he is pulling his face, he is very ferocious. "Even miss''s words dare to disobey, don''t you want to live?" Tai hurriedly said he didn''t dare. He threw all the belongings from the ship back to the ship and bowed to leave. The girl put the gun back into the bag, jumped on the boat quickly and held out a pair of white hands: "and a watch." Tai reluctantly handed in the watch in the palm of his hand, with a very sad expression, "next time I will see you rob," she said, taking the watch in her hand, kicking it on Tai''s calf with a small face and saying, "I''ll kick you directly into the river of washu." Tai was in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He took his men boating away. The girl circled the boat and seemed to feel strange. She felt the East and the west, and then remembered the watch in her hand. She went over and handed it to the boy sitting on the ground. The young man stood up and answered without expression. White clothes and black pants are clean. He is different from the big, small, old and young men she has seen. His eyes are like stars in the sky. The young girl thought so. She thought that the young man was very beautiful. She wanted to poke him in the face. Behind her, the strong man came to remind her: "Miss Chuge, it''s time for us to go back." She looked at the "stars" in the young man''s eyes again, then turned around, just stepped out of her feet, and her hand was held. "Take me away." Jiang Jinyu said in English. The young girl was stunned. She looked down at the hand that grabbed her wrist. Like his face, it was clean. She moved her eyes up and looked into his eyes: "you are not with the people on the boat?" Jiang Jinyu opened his hand and shook his head: "I was abducted." It''s no wonder they''re abducted because they''re so good-looking. The girl wrapped her fingers around the beads on her waist, playing as if thinking. "Miss Chuge, we can''t take him away. Your father has ordered that we can''t take outsiders into the town," the man said respectfully She frowned and the round Bun''s face was wrinkled. She was about to hold her cheek and think again. Her hand was pulled again. She turned her head stupidly and ran into the young man''s eyes. She has never been to the desert, only seen it in the book. Her mother said that there are thousands of stars in the sky, only the stars in the desert are the brightest. It should be in his eyes. He let go and said, "take me." But why and her general old age, the story in the eyes is very thick, clearly looking at her, but there is no shadow in the pupil. "Good," she said The man behind said immediately, "Miss Cheng, this person is unknown. You can''t --" the girl turned her head and narrowed her eyes. "Do you want to disobey me?" The man looked down and said, "king doesn''t dare." She was satisfied: "that''s right." She grunted twice, and her rebellious little face was like a wild cat that was not tamed. "Otherwise, I''ll kick you to the river " king is silent. "Come with me." Said the girl. Jiang Jinyu left with her. The two brothers, Ah Ming, were frightened and frightened in the early morning. They watched with open eyes and did not dare to obstruct. They watched the boat rowing further and further, and then took out their mobile phones to report to the island. It''s almost dusk, and the setting sun is reflected in the water, like a fiery red disc. The ripples on the water surface are rippling around the red water lines, which are very beautiful. The boat swung slowly. The girl sat at the bow of the boat. Two tender calves fell out of the boat. The vamp occasionally crossed the water. Together with the skirt, it disturbed the ripples on the water. She looked at the man in the stern, chin up, eyes full of curiosity and interest, and asked him, "where are you from?" Jiang Jinyu is silent. The girl then asked again, "your eyes are black, aren''t they locals?" He still didn''t answer. She then asked, "yellow people?" After a while: "how long have they been abducting you?" A little later: "do you know where home is?" Continue for a while: "do you want me to take you back?" Jiang Jinyu frowned. The young girl suddenly stood up from the bow of the boat, and the boat shook twice, but she stood very steadily. At first sight, she saw that the water quality was excellent. She trotted to the stern like walking on the ground, and sat in front of Jiang Jinyu half a meter away. "What''s your name?" she continued After a while: "how old are you?" A little later: "why don''t you talk?" There are so many words King in the bow takes out his paddle hand and ears. Yan in the stern seems to be pondering something.Miss Chuge is so incoherent. She likes to break sentences. She talks in small sentences. She talks more about people who are more familiar with her. Seeing whether she likes you or not, it depends on whether she talks enough, but isn''t it the first time for this young man to see you? It''s amazing! When the young girl saw that Jiang Jinyu didn''t answer, she asked again. At this time, he said, "country Z, no, yes, for a month, I know, yes, Jiang Jinyu, seventeen." And her last question, he replied, "don''t want to say." Good memory. However, he didn''t seem to like to talk very much. His answers were very short, but his voice was very pleasant. He was different from the men here, big and small, old and young. It was crisp and pleasant, like the wind chime at the head of her bed. "Jiang Jinyu," the girl sent out standard Chinese and asked him, "how to write it?" Jiang Jinyu looked up at her slightly in surprise. She was a little complacent. Her round eyes narrowed into crescent moon: "I can speak Chinese, too." Then, she switched to Chinese mode and began to read small sentences. "My name is Chu Ge," she said After a while: "the Chu of the towel Chu, the Ge of the Gobi." She moved forward, closer to him, with her head up, her pigtails wagging with her brain, the strings of beads wagging at the end of her hair, and the strings of beads with the same belt at her waist, hanging on the boat and rolling around with the wagging boat. "I''m a mixed race," she said, holding her chin up Light brown eyes blink twice. After a while, he continued, "my mother is also a native of Z." I can''t hear Jiang Jinyu''s reply, but it doesn''t seem to affect her chattering at all. Her chattering seems to be endless, and her little words are not slow. "We have a good chance." "We''re half the country." "Hometown, where are you going?" "I''ll take you there." Jiang Jinyu opened his mouth, short and clear, two words, speaking slowly: "back home." Chu Ge looked up with a smile and said in English, "king, take the boat to the port." King didn''t agree. He was a big man, but he seemed to be afraid of Chu Ge: "Miss Chuge, I can''t do it. I will meet the cartels." Chu Ge was not happy and stared at him with round eyes: "you disobey me again." Before King could reply, she began to nag, "king, you have changed." "Your wings are hard." "You dare not listen to me." "You''re bloated." "You want to try the water of the XISU river." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He has been a bodyguard for Miss Chuge for ten years. In addition to miss Chuge''s parents, the most familiar one with her is him. With more words, he can talk about ears growing cocoons. Moreover, he knew Miss Chuge''s temper very well and liked to kick people into the river to drink water. King gave up resistance: "I''ll sail now." But king''s words just fell, suddenly there was a gunshot. "Bang." In the trees, the birds were frightened to fly around by the gunfire. King immediately threw down his oars and stood in front of the young master, urging his companion: "Yan, pull over quickly." There is no cover on the water, there is no place to hide when the gun comes. It''s too dangerous. Yan quickly pulled the boat to the side, and then with king, she escorted Little Master Chu Ge to the shore. As she walked into the forest, she turned around and waved to Jiang Jinyu, "come here." "Come to me and hide." Jiang Jinyu just followed without hesitation, with a self possessed look. A group of four abandoned the boat and went ashore. They found a thick bush to hide, and there was a gun sound in the distance There should be gun battles in the woods, and this area is full of Miss Chuge''s father''s territory. Who dares to assassinate the bear heart leopard here. King didn''t agree or speculate, so he said, "lie down, don''t make a sound." But it''s too late. Someone found them behind him. He was a man with a sniper gun. He said in English: "who are you?" Obviously, there are many people in the forest, maybe two groups of people are fighting. At this time, they can''t shoot at will. The noise will lead people over. Lying on the periphery, king and Yan looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s intentions. They somersaulted at the same time and rolled to the feet of the man with the sniper gun. Before the man could react, they grabbed one leg and held the man on the ground. Just as the man was about to scream, Yan covered his nose and mouth, and then king knocked him out with one stroke. Chu Ge suddenly shouted, "king, be careful!" King suddenly turned around, too late, a sniper gun on King''s forehead, the man wearing a black vest, thick lips, big eyes, is a black: "hands up."King raised his hand and tried to reassure: "OK, don''t shoot." The man relaxed for a moment. Here comes the chance! Chu Ge rubbed against his toes, stepped on the trunk behind him, leaped forward and grabbed the man''s neck. The man immediately shook off, but the man on his body was like a loach, sliding behind his back, the white ankle caught his neck, a back somersault, the man was thrown to the ground, he was just about to take a gun, a small gun against the temple, the girl''s The voice was clear, and from behind came: "raise your hand, too." The man froze. King is quick to make a decision. He holds the man''s right hand and twists it. His hand is numb. The gun takes off his hand. As soon as he is about to cry out in pain, King knocks the man out. Chu Ge kicked out the man and collapsed on the ground: "I''m going to die!" She patted the dirt and grass and sawdust on her hands. "King, Yan, take care of both of them." They obeyed and dragged away the two men who had fainted. Dealt with Killed? Who is she? Jiang Jinyu stared at her. She leaned to her original position and looked at him askew. "Scared?" He looked at it, with only inquiry in his eyes, but no fear. Instead of continuing the topic, Chuge asked him, "are you hungry?" He did not speak, quiet, but she was a chatterbox, eloquent and piercing. She is still full of curiosity, staring at Jiang Jinyu and saying, "does the person who abducts you give you food?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, she began to walk in the air, saying to herself, "will they abuse you?" After a brain repair, she asked him, "hit you?" It seems to be necessary to make sure whether he has been beaten. She looked him up and down, and saw that his skin was white, just like the woman in the picture, so she was sure that he should not have been beaten. If the traffickers don''t hit him, they will certainly torture him from other places! Well, it should be so. Chu Ge was convinced by his own idea: "they must not give you food." Continue brain toning. The beautiful young man is huddled in the corner, dizzy with hunger, unable to climb up. He looks very pitiful. Looking at Jiang Jinyu''s eyes, he feels more and more pity. "Then he starves you, and you can''t run away." He is extravagant and often breaks sentences, one after another, like a firecracker. "Water?" "It''s too much of a beast to give water." Jiang Jinyu: "..." He seems to have said that he was "trafficked" for a month. If he didn''t give food or water, he could still live? The girl fell into her own conjecture and couldn''t help herself. She kept talking and said that her mouth was dry. She licked her lips and asked Jiang Jinyu, "how long have you not eaten?" Before he could answer, she continued, "do you want to eat?" After a short time: "I''m hungry, too." She lay on the ground, turned over, squinted at the sky, and touched her stomach: "I''m so hungry." Then she stood up, looked around for a while, determined that there was no enemy, and crept forward for a while, then jumped up the tree, like an octopus, three or two times high. Jiang Jinyu: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Like an octopus, it leaps very high in three or two strokes. Jiang Jinyu: "..." Good water quality, with bodyguards, guns, killing moves, climbing trees, who is she? Jiang Jinyu suspects that he may have left Longtan and entered tiger cave. Over there, Chu GE has climbed to the top of the tree, picked a few fruits quickly, put them into her satin brocade bag, and took one in her mouth. Down the trunk, in the middle of it, she jumped down, landed steadily, and lay in the grass. She put the fruit in her mouth on a stone without grass. She took out the gun from the bag, aimed it at the mouth, and pulled the trigger Machine. "Rub!" A blue flame came out of the muzzle of the gun. Jiang Jinyu: "..." It''s a lighter She also pointed at people''s heads with a lighter "My mother didn''t want me to kill people," she said as she focused on baking her fruit After a while, he continued, "so I got a simulation gun." "It''s not a normal simulation gun." "It''s the fire that comes out." "Two are overpowering." She turned her head, looked at Jiang Jinyu, released the trigger, and the fire went out. She shook the simulation gun in her hand: "do you want to play?" Jiang Jinyu shook his head. Well, Chu Ge continued to bake the fruit with the muzzle of his gun. The fruit split. The skin was red and purple, and the flesh inside was yellow, soft and yellow. She took another one out of the bag and continued to bake it. She wrapped the baked one in straw and handed it to Jiang Jinyu. He took it and stared. Chu GE''s words box opened again: "do you know what fruit this is?" "The whole fruit." "It only grows in this area, and can''t be planted anywhere else." "The peel is very hard. It can''t be knocked open by any external force, but it will crack immediately in case of fire." "It''s sweet and greasy, but it''s high in sugar, hungry and nutritious." "Can be stored for at least six months." "It''s great for outdoor survival." That''s a lot. After dealing with the enemies, king and Yan come back and hear Chuge''s little master talking about it alone. Isn''t the little master talking so much about the familiar talents? She also handed the second roasted fruit to Jiang Jinyu: "well, it''s not hot, it''s ready to eat." Jiang Jinyu licked it and said, "thank you." "Is it sweet or not?" It''s too sweet. "You have more." "Those kidnappers don''t give you food. They must be hungry." "I''ll pick some for you later." "With you." "Yeah, you don''t have a fire." She looked at King and said, "king, do you have a grenade?" She turned to see Jiang Jinyu again: "would you take a fire with a grenade?" King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Chuge, you talk too much. Jiang Jinyu: "..." Who can use hand grenade to get fire here? The girl was chattering, and in the distance, the gunshot continued, and the wind was blowing through the rain forest, and the bushes were shaking. Deep in the forest, under the trees, the figure is slender. At that time, Jin seldom wore a black shirt with white skin. There was a thick sweat on her forehead and neck. The sweat rolled down her forehead. He lowered his head and had long fingers. He took the gun and filled it with bullets. His fingertips were stained with blood. It was like white jade fainted blood. Unexpectedly, she was very beautiful. The silhouette of the side face is clear. The setting sun comes from behind, like being caged in the red fire. The whole person is with a violent, fierce and wild spirit. A few meters away, there were seven or eight men standing upright, waiting for them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they immediately aimed at the muzzle of the gun. When they saw the people coming, they put down their guns. It''s Qin Zhong. He goes forward: "six little things." Qin Zhong''s arm was injured, and he tied it casually with a cloth strip. "There are at least four groups of people." It must have been Qin Mingli''s impatient guy who let the news out, causing so many enemies on Qin Xingdao. When Jin will wipe the blood off the fingertip with a pad: "before dark, solve it." "Yes." The setting sun was about to set. In the bushes near the water bank, there were four people, two strong black people and two thin white people. Black and white were very distinct. The girl''s voice was very low: "where is your home?" If she doesn''t answer, she may keep talking. Jiang Jinyu says, "Jiangbei." Jiangbei? She had never heard of the place: "are you still studying?" Jiang Jinyu cherished words like gold. He didn''t talk much about "teaching" when he asked what to answer Chu Ge was surprised. "Are you a teacher?" It turns out that minors can also be teachers. The outside world is amazing."Well." She is very curious: "then what do you teach?" Jiang Jinyu''s words are concise and comprehensive, and his speech speed is very slow. He doesn''t like the university computer Oh, she was shocked, staring at the round apricot eyes: "are you a university teacher?" "Well." "You are very good," she said heartily The outside world is really amazing! Jiang Jinyu didn''t know how to answer this. Chu Ge took it on his own, and then he couldn''t stop: "unlike me, my study is very poor." After a while, he said, "all the lessons without fists fail." She was a little annoyed: "I''m still angry to leave thirteen teachers." Jiang Jinyu: "..." He guessed that her talents were used to climb trees and take fire with grenades. Chu GE''s voice was small, clear and crisp: "later, I couldn''t help but let my mother teach me myself." "But I didn''t learn anything except Chinese." "My father was so angry that he wanted to kill me, but he couldn''t." She smiled smugly, "because I''m the only child." "But though my father always beats me, he must be very proud to have such a powerful daughter." "After all, it''s not easy for my father to have a daughter like me." She has been talking, which should have been very noisy, I don''t know why, I don''t think it''s noisy. She has a pleasant voice. She''s witty like a storyteller. She''s sad at one time, cheerful at the other, and like a girl in a play. Jiang Jinyu had never seen such a person. He turned his head and looked at the girl''s side face. It was beautiful and publicized. It''s the opposite of him. She has all he needs. Like Yin and Qing, just the opposite. Chu Ge lay on the grass and rested his arm: "besides, I am the first in the town''s youth fighting competition." She suddenly frowned, "but I don''t like that town." "I''ve never left town, I don''t know what the outside world looks like." Are all the people out there as white, white, tender and tender as he is? Like him, you can be a university teacher at the age of 17. Like him, there is a thick haze in your eyes when you are young. Like him, you don''t like talking, you have stars in your eyes, but you are like a lonely lone traveler. She turned her head and looked at the boy lying beside her. Her round eyes were smiling and bending: "you are the first person I have ever seen from outside." After a while, she said, "it''s still half my hometown." After a while, she looked into his eyes: "besides my mother, you are the first one to speak Chinese with me." Strange people. When taking a gun, fighting or climbing a tree, it''s like a lion. It''s very aggressive. When it''s garrulous, when it''s baking fruit, when it''s lying on the ground, it''s like a cat. Although it''s a bit wild, it''s harmless to people and animals. Jiang Jinyu took back his eyes and stopped thinking about this strange man. At this time, King could not help but remind a sentence: "Miss Chuge, you, you have a little more words." Miss Chuge''s father knows, and he will be angry. Because the more she likes, the more she talks to him. She doesn''t say a word to anyone she hates. For example, Miss Chuge hates her uncle win, and she never talks to him. Her uncle doesn''t even shout. But miss Chuge has too much to say to the little boy. If she doesn''t talk to miss Chuge''s father, king is a little unhappy Well, he and miss Chuge haven''t talked to him so much in ten years. Don''t you like this little boy? But miss Chuge is only 17 years old, but her father didn''t take her mother to town as his wife when she was 17 years old. ¡°King¡£¡± The girl''s eyes and tail were slightly raised, like a cat that just scratched people: "you''re more daring." "I dare to say that." "It''s too long since I went to wash the millet river for water." "I''ll kick you down first and then replace you." The water in the XISU river is poppy shells. If you drink it, you will be poisoned! King immediately explained, "Miss Chuge, I''m afraid we''ll bring in the enemy." Suddenly, there were footsteps not far away. Is the enemy really here? King and Yan immediately sat up, touched the gun at their waist, and blocked Chu Ge behind them. She sat up and looked around. The trees were whirling and the movement was getting louder and louder. Jiang Jinyu also sat up. She immediately held him down and whispered, "hide." Then she put the gun in the bag to him: "two are overpowering drugs." He refused. Before he could speak, Chuge hissed, "don''t talk." Who is talking all the time. Jiang Jinyu turned his head and did not look at the girl. In the light of the afterglow, he saw the figure in the distance and sat up. Chu Ge threw himself on him and pressed him: "what are you doing? You want to die!"Too close apart, Jiang Jinyu was not at ease. She stretched out a finger and poked at the girl''s shoulder. She was stunned, red faced and started from him. Jiang Jinyu returned her gun and said, "that''s the man who came to me." He stood up and shouted, "brother in law." Chu Ge also turned to look at the past. A man, coming from the sunset, was very tall and dressed in neat black clothes. When he approached, he could see his appearance clearly. What a beautiful man Shi Jin walked over and asked Jiang Jinyu, "is there anything?" "Nothing." He went to Jin''s side. Shi Jin looked at the girl for a long time, and after she was sure that Jiang Jinyu was ok, she looked back and introduced herself: "I''m Chu Ge." When Jin slightly surprised: "Chu Nan Tian''s daughter?" She nodded, "yes." When Jin did not ask again, only said thanks. It was already dark, and he could not see the young man''s face clearly. Chu Ge said, "it''s time for me to go back." Jiang Jinyu said, "thank you." Cool eyes vicissitudes of life, a little more soft, he reported a mailbox: "if you come to Jiangbei, you can find me." She should not have had a chance to go to Jiangbei, but she still wrote it down, looked at him, then turned around and left. After a few steps, she suddenly turned around. She said, "don''t come here again." As her father said, there are few good people in this place. Next time, he is caught again, maybe he is not so lucky to be met by her. Then she took another look at him, a long one, and turned away. King and Yan follow the girl. Jiang Jinyu leaves at any time, takes a few steps and turns back. Shijin said, "few people dare to think of her in this area." At this time, bang, over the water bank, explode a fireworks, is a poppy. When Jin looked up, the distant fireworks reflected in his eyes, he said to the youth around him: "her father Chu Nantian is the biggest drug lord here." After about twenty minutes of touching, the moon has come out. Chu Ge sat in the bow and looked at the approaching ship. She pulled down her face and was not happy. The people standing on the boat are tall and straight, with handsome and elegant features. They are like literati and elegant people coming out of the book. They are so handsome and tight, but they look a little weird with green eyes. King said respectfully, "master Teng." The man who was called "master Teng" smiled a little and wore a tailored suit. He was slow in every move. Scum! Chu Ge thought of the word her mother taught her. She didn''t like this person and didn''t hide her disgust at all. She asked in English, "how are you?" "Your father asked me to pick you up," said the man in a soft, patient voice It is pure and fluent in English. "He asked you to come," Chuge snorted The man said slowly, "I''m your fiance." "You are a fucking pedophile!" she burst into Chinese Then she angrily got on the boat and sat down to one side and threw stones into the water silently. She didn''t want to talk to anyone she didn''t like. The young master Teng was not angry either. It seemed that he was just a child playing a temper. When he got to the stern of the boat, he answered the phone. The female voice on the phone said: "doctor Chang, can you come back the day after tomorrow? There will be an appointment the afternoon after tomorrow. " "Push for me." The man said Chinese, "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 After this tropical rain forest, it is Cang Su dock. At nine o''clock in the evening, at the top of the trees on the moon, when Jin took Jiang Jinyu to the wharf, the young man who thought all the way began to ask, "is my sister OK?" Only when he was sent away did he know that his sister had recovered her memory. "Well." Jiang Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and unfolded, saying, "the murderer is Wen Shihao." When Jin simple reply two words: "know." "How to know --" before Jiang Jinyu finished, the middle of Qin suddenly shouted: "six little, be careful!" Without thinking, Shijin guards Jiang Jinyu behind her. "Bang!" On the fourteenth of August, it''s good to marry. Qin Mingli and Wenshi are very happy. On the evening of the 13th, the wedding dress and toast service were sent to the hotel. Because the wedding date is in time, the wedding dress is not specially customized, but directly ordered abroad. The skirt is very long, inlaid with fine diamonds, and extremely gorgeous. Wen Shihao took two red toasts in his hand, stood in front of the mirror, looked up and saw the eyes of the man in the mirror: "which one?" Qin Mingli sat on the sofa with his legs on lazily, cigarette in his hand, looked up and pointed to the one on the left. Wenshihao takes the one on the right and goes to the fitting room. After a while, she came out of the fitting room, wearing a red cheongsam, ankle length, high slit, a pair of long legs looming. She stood sideways in front of the whole body mirror and buttoned the clasp of the collar: "Shijin has not returned to China yet?" Qin Mingli smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold: "how can I still miss him?" Wen Shihao put his hair on his shoulder: "I will marry you, but it''s all because of him. I have to remember him for life." There is only one Shijin, who can make her love and hate like this. She can''t stay and kill. She thought that if she could not get it, it would be destroyed, and no one would take it for himself. Qin Mingli put out the cigarette end: "remember, if he still has life to come back." Wen Shihao turned around, with a long neck and slender waist: "if he still has life to come back, it''s you who will die." Qin Mingli stands up, stands behind her, holds her waist, looks at the woman''s eyebrows and eyes in the mirror, lowers his head, and bites her ear: "don''t worry, I won''t let you be widowed." She laughed and sniffed. Qin Mingli pinched her chin, turned her face around, and looked at each other: "Wen Shihao, you are my woman, no matter how unwilling you are, you are suffering for me." Suffer? They won''t be born to swallow their breath. She pushed Qin Mingli''s hand away, put her hands in front of her belly, and brushed the pleats of her cheongsam: "for tomorrow''s wedding, please invite more media." Qin Mingli looked at the woman in the mirror with interest: "what are you going to do?" She looked up, a red cheongsam, scarlet eyes, smiled: "when Jin is not, the opportunity is rare, I certainly want to invite you to see a good play." She can''t defeat the Qin family, and the media can''t provoke her, so she can only be controlled by people who can control her. Isn''t Shijin just covering the sky? She wants to see how far his hand can reach. As long as she can pull ginger into the water, she is not afraid of wet shoes. Qin Mingli was full of interest: "as expected, she is the most poisonous woman." "Otherwise, is it up to you?" Wenshi looked at the mirror and sneered, "believe you, or believe a dog." In her eyes, there is contempt. Qin Ming Li holds her chin, turns around and kisses her lips. She begins with a curl, and the kiss falls on her neck. I don''t want to, do I? Qin Mingli directly hugged her and threw her on the bed. Wen Shihao shouted, "what are you doing?" He pulled at his tie and said slowly, "dry, you." Because the wedding place was chosen as a sightseeing island in the north of the river. Apart from Qin Xing, several ladies and young masters of Qin family moved here and stayed in the hotel of Qin family. After finishing the meal, Yun''s family made a pot of tea. He was in a good mood. Looking at the newly made nails, he was more and more satisfied. He said slowly, "I''m afraid that Shijin will be in a bad situation this time." Qin Xiaoyi sat on the sofa to read the script, and casually replied, "six brothers are not soft persimmons for anyone to hold." Are there few people who want to kill him over the years? He doesn''t live well. Yun disagreed: "your father used to offend more than one or two enemies in the golden triangle, which is no more than that in China. The local government can''t control it. There are many outlaws who kill people and cross goods. It''s hard to wait until Jin delivers them to the door, and he can''t rush to kill them." Qin Xiaoyi just wanted to talk about Shijin''s ability. Someone beside her broke his glass angrily and was very grumpy: "every day, I''m tired of hearing if I can stop talking about these killing and fighting things all the time." It''s good to be bored. Who is it for! "What do you say?" he said? About your affair? "Qin Xiaozhou was too lazy to say. He got up and left. "Where are you going to die?" yelled Yun What a fight! Qin Xiaozhou put his hands in his pockets and said, "I''m going to play cards." Every day, he plays cards or gets involved with a group of men and women. He hates iron and cannot help but scold: "how can I have such a little beast as you?" Qin Xiaozhou turned around and said, "you have to ask the old beast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshi beats his chest and makes his feet jump. He''s doing evil! Do it! Sin! Qin Xiaozhou had just left the room when his friends called: "fourth, Dongzi''s bar, come here quickly. There are some very punctual girls. You must like them." "No interest," he said Once, the fighter in the dandy circle ended up with money. The friends of the gang didn''t believe it: "what''s the matter with you?" "Playing with the kidney?" he said with a banter ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s about man''s dignity. Qin Xiaozhou is furious: "get out of here, my kidney is good!" The other side guessed: "did your peach blossom rob?" It''s known in the dandy circle that the fourth senior of the Qin family has been robbed by peach blossom after traveling through the flowers. Don''t you know whether it can be crossed? If you can cross it, you will become immortal. If you can cross it, you will have a miserable life. At the mention of this, Qin Xiaozhou became furious: "make you MB!" He scolded fiercely, "if you mention the peach blossom robbery again, I will tear off your eggs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How rude! How yellow! Qin Xiao and Zhou Nu hang up the phone. What a peach blossom robbery, fuck! He hates peach blossom the most! I hate peach blossom eyes! Tonight the moon is full and the window is bright. Because Shijin is away, Jiang Jiusheng has frozen dumplings in the evening. Jiang Bomei''s food is better than hers. He has imported brand bone dog food, which is soaked in skimmed milk. He is greedy for small things. After eating, he will collapse in the dog''s Kennel. He is very happy. Jiang Jiusheng squatted over and poked at his stomach: "Bomei." Jiang Bomei was lazy and motionless. She called out, "Wang!" Look at it. Its mother is in a bad mood and frowns. Jiang Jiusheng had not touched Bomei''s hair for a while, and said to himself, "why hasn''t your father come back?" Jiang Bomei is also a little sad: "Wang ~" why does uncle not come back ~ at this time, her mobile phone on the basket chair rings, and she gets up to answer the phone. It is master Xie Twilight boat. She tidies up her low mood: "teacher." Master Xie said anxiously, "Sheng Sheng, did Tang yuan go to your place?" "No, what''s the matter?" Without the news of Tang yuan, master Xie was pathetic: "Tang Yuan ran away from home and didn''t find him all afternoon." Although master Xie always scolds Tangyuan, he really treats Tangyuan as a girl. He is afraid that Tangyuan will be abducted. He has never let Tangyuan go out of the door by himself. His social experience is too shallow. It''s going to run away from home. It''s too easy to be abducted. Jiang Jiusheng immediately asked, "did you call the police?" "I did, but I didn''t have any news. I''m afraid I was caught by a dog dealer." Master Xie''s heart was burning. "Tangyuan is greedy. The dog dealer gave him a dog bone. Maybe he went with someone else." Master Xie''s self reproach is that he didn''t educate Tangyuan well and was greedy and willful. Dog traffickers like to pick this kind of start. The more master Xie thought about it, the more frightened he became. Jiang Jiusheng appeased the old man first: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the outside of the community and find out later." Master Xie is not in a hurry. He is crazy: "if I am caught, what can I do with my dumpling? I am used to it like that. I don''t know what to suffer outside." Master Xie is so worried and sad, "I read on the news that when the dog is caught, the smaller one will be sent to the pet market, and the larger one will be filled with water and sold to the dog meat shop at a low price. Our Tangyuan is so strong that it will surely be eaten." I can''t say anymore. Master Xie''s tears will flow down. When he thinks that Tangyuan will be stewed and put on the table, his heart aches like a thousand arrows pierce his heart ¡£ "Don''t worry, sir. I have friends in the police station. I''ll ask them to check the monitoring later. In addition, you''ll let Dangdang go to print some dog hunting tips, hire some people to post on the nearby communities and streets, and then you''ll send me a recent picture of Tang Yuan. I''ll send a micro blog later to let fans and netizens all help pay attention." It''s still a rational idea. Master Xie can''t care about the sadness for the time being: "this is good and this is good. I will send you the picture of Tangyuan right away." Then the phone changed to Xie Dang. He said: "the dog search revelation has been made. It''s better for you to have acquaintances with the police, or you won''t pay attention to it at all. I''ll send the microblog first, just turn it around." "Well." Xie Dang was also angry, but also worried. He said angrily, "when I find it back, I have to have a fight. I saw that my old man was worried and secretly wiped his tears several times." Xie Dang usually runs in various countries, and doesn''t spend much time at home in a year. Although Tangyuan is made of skin, it''s master Xie''s little padded jacket. Master Xie naturally hurts. If it doesn''t, how can the old man stand it.Jiang Jiusheng has a question: "why does Tangyuan run away from home?" Xie Dang was even more annoyed: "he ate ice cream and was punished to stand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know what to say. "How are you?" Xie Dang suddenly asked After a pause, he said, "depression." "It''s all right," she said That''s good. The topic turned to Tangyuan again: "if Tangyuan can''t be found, my master Xie may be depressed." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng found a circle around the community and did not see the trace of tangyuan. At present, it seems that the situation is not very good. That night, Xie Dang sent a microblog to find dogs, which was then forwarded by Jiang Jiusheng, followed by JingSe, Su Qing, Xu Qingjiu, Qin Xiaoyi, and even Su Wen. Su asked about the hot topic directly. Tang Yuan couldn''t even think of it in his dream. His name is No. 1 in hot search. It can be called a net red dog. Qin Mingli and Wen Shihao''s wedding were squeezed out of the top five. The next day, early in the morning, the police station was very busy looking for a net red dog. Jiang Jiusheng asked for it himself. The captain asked their brothers to look for a monitor overnight. Tang Zhengyi yawned and cried, "have you found it over there?" Jiang Kai moved his aching neck: "the last time that husky appeared in the surveillance was a pedestrian street on Chang''an Road, which was full of blind areas, and some places had no surveillance at all, so he wanted to find dogs," Jiang Kai shook his head, "looking for needles in a haystack." Tang Zhengyi ordered two drops of eyedrops: "you have to get a needle, and don''t look at whose dog." Zhou Xiao put in a word and sighed, "well, most of it is only soup. There are several snack streets behind this pedestrian street, and there are three hotpot shops with dog meat alone." The dog''s life is not good. It''s not good to run away from home. I went to a snack street famous for dog meat hotpot. I think my meat is too tender? I''m afraid it''s going to be cool. Xiaojiang came back from outside: "Captain, your express." Huo Yining received it and looked at it. There was no sender on the express delivery. He asked Xiaojiang, "who sent it?" Strange to say. Xiaojiang recalled: "it''s a motorcyclist with a face wrapped like Spiderman. He wears a sportssuit and a pair of leather shoes. The man left his things and ran away." This picture is very similar to the contact of the underground party. Xiaojiang kindly asked: "you should be careful to dismantle it. It''s like underground joint. Don''t be a bomb or something." Huo Yining disassembled the express, and there was only a U-disk in it. He plugged it into the computer. The U-disk had only one document. It was a video of less than ten minutes. After reading it, Jiang Kai was stunned: "this is it?" Zhao Tengfei looks grim: "the murder of Wenjia flower house." Video pause, Jiang Kai points to the screen with his finger: "I mean the little girl who stabbed people." Really familiar, "and this boy with the important evidence of pollution." Or familiar. Behind him, Huo Yining leisurely threw a sentence: "that was Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin eight years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Behind him, Huo Yining leisurely threw a sentence: "that was Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin eight years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two people, do something! Zhao Tengfei asked: "Captain, what should I do now?" According to reason, it''s hard evidence. We should go to get people. But Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin have a lot to do with the team leader. Do we have to be selfish? Before Huo Yining gave the order, the plane rang suddenly. Huo Yining received it, and after listening, he frowned: "I have received it." I don''t know what''s said over there. Huo Yining''s brow tighter and tighter: "we are following the criminal investigation team in this case." "Well, the case is under investigation." Huo Yining hung up, Zhao Tengfei immediately asked: "Captain, is the procuratorate?" "Well." Huo Yining thought for a while, "it seems that we are afraid that our criminal investigation team has made second-hand preparations for favoritism." Now that the procuratorate has intervened, the attention of this case will not be low. Even if he wants to spend time secretly with Shijin, he can''t. now, too many eyes are staring at him. Jiang Kai asked, "what are we doing?" Huo Yining thought: "first you send the video to the identification section to check the authenticity." "Yes." "Justice, go and find out where Jiang Jiusheng is now." Tang Zhengyi said, "no need to check. Jiang Jiusheng is Shijin''s girlfriend. She must be at the wedding site on a happy day for the Qin family." The wedding ceremony of Wen Shihao and Qin Mingli was held on a sightseeing island in the north of the river. Qin ye and the six young people who are in charge of the Qin family did not attend. It can be seen that the Qin family is not very satisfied with the marriage of Wen family. The two main ladies of the Qin family have arrived. Wen Shihao has put on her make-up. Before the auspicious time, she waits in the lounge. There are many champagne roses in it. She sits on the bed in her wedding dress. The white dress is spread all over the floor. She holds flowers in her hands and wears a crown. It''s luxurious and beautiful. Only the bride did not smile. "Has it been delivered?" Wen Shihao asked. Tang Jin, the Secretary, stood at the door and did not approach: "it was delivered half an hour ago, one for the police station and one for the procuratorate." Wen Shihao can''t wait: "is there any movement?" "A message came from the man who was staring over there saying that the police had been out and could be at the wedding in 40 minutes." Wen Shihao raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. When Jin was away, she wanted to see how Jiang Jiusheng could escape from Shengtian. The door was opened and Wen Shuhua came in. Tang and Jin nodded and went out first. Wen Shuhua sat beside Wen Shihao and said: "when you get married to the Qin family, you will have a good time with Ming Li. Don''t be against Shi Jin again." At the mention of Shijin, Wen Shihao''s face changed: "Mom, it was Shijin who made me look like this. How can I bear it? I don''t like Qin Mingli. I just cooperate with him. It''s just a plan to slow down. How about living a good life? Are you kidding? " Wen Shuhua saw that her attitude was tough and her face became more and more complicated. She wanted to say something and stopped for a long time: "in a word, don''t be stubborn any more. It''s too late to regret at that time." Wen Shihao can''t hear a word: "I''ve come to the end now. What else can I be afraid of." Even if the video of her and Qin Mingli is exposed, they are already legal husband and wife. As long as they can send Jiang Jiusheng to prison, it''s worth it. Seeing that she was still in a coma, Wen Shuhua didn''t mean to stop at all, and he was also in a hurry: "what about the flower house case? Do you really think no one knows the secret? " "The secret?" Wen Shihao is stunned, "Ma, what do you mean by that? What else can there be? " Wen Shuhua was silent. After thinking twice, he lowered his voice and said, "the cause of your stepfather''s death is not a knife in the abdomen at all." Wenshi was so stupid. After a long time of gaping, she stammered, "what is that?" Wen Shuhua hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s intracranial hemorrhage." Intracranial Wen Shihao almost immediately denied: "what intracranial hemorrhage, clearly Jiang Jiusheng killed." How can it be intracranial hemorrhage? How can it be? She just pushed it. It''s not like that. It''s Jiang Jiusheng. It''s her. She couldn''t believe it. But then Wen Shuhua''s words completely broke the fluke she still held: "the real cause of death is intracranial hemorrhage. I helped you to do something on the autopsy report. I didn''t tell you. I wanted you to forget that." She was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of panic in her eyes, she was indignant, and then she laughed: "forget it? How can it be forgotten. " She looked up at Wen Shuhua, her eyes burning, "Mom, you don''t know, my biological father and your ex husband are not dead, but killed by Jiang MINCHANG. How can I forget the Revenge of killing my father?" Wen Shuhua was stunned. "Jiang MINCHANG, he''s a survivor." What''s more, who will know that she pushed it? Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t know, Shi Jin doesn''t know, and the police can''t know. There''s nothing else to be afraid of. Wen Shihao will press down the uneasiness in his heart. "Don''t worry about this matter. I must calculate Jiang Jiusheng''s account." It''s already on the line and has to be sent.Wen Shuhua''s mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know for a while: "how can I ignore it? Stop now. The body of Jiang MINCHANG was stolen and finally sent back by the police. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Wen Shihao disagrees: "so what? Do the police have any evidence? " But she has video as evidence, so Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t want to clear the suspicion. Wenshuhua Yishi was in a hurry and blurted out: "your brother --" before she finished speaking, the bridesmaid opened the door and came in. She was four young girls, all of whom were family members who had made friends with wenshihao. After greeting the elders, she sat down beside wenshihao and took photos together. The bridesmaid''s dress is also a white skirt. Four girls laugh prettily. I praise you one by one. "Good poem, congratulations." "Congratulations, the wedding dress is really beautiful, but the bride is more beautiful." "The bridegroom is blessed." Wen Shihao smiled: "thank you." Speaking of the bridegroom, Wen Shihao''s Bridesmaid found that she didn''t even see the bridegroom today. She asked her, "how about the bridegroom? Why didn''t you see the groom? " Wen Shihao''s smile unconsciously accepted: "entertain the guests." "It''s not nice to leave our beautiful bride here alone." Wen Shihao didn''t answer. He just laughed but didn''t talk. Wenshuhua''s heart was heavy and her eyelids were jumping all the time. She went out of the lounge and made a phone call: "did Jin Yu find it?" "Not yet," the phone replied Wen Shuhua was furious and scolded in his voice: "waste, a child can''t see it. What''s the use of my hiring you!" Jiang MINCHANG''s body has been missing for so long without any reason. Now Jin Yu is also missing. She has a bad feeling that something is going to happen. But it was just at this time that the poem was so humiliated that it was in such a hurry that it was in disorder. It just wanted to get revenge, and it didn''t care. It was really ambitious. "I''m Sorry madam, we''ll find the young master as soon as possible," the man said Wen Shuhua hung up the phone directly. She didn''t expect that group of rubbish. She dialed another phone and said: "Dr. Qiao, it''s me." "Madame." Wenshuhua went to the room where the wedding sundries were temporarily piled up and asked in a low voice, "I wonder if Jin Yu''s current state is a mental defect? If he were to testify, would the testimony be accepted by the court? " The death of Jiang MINCHANG, even if the intracranial hemorrhage is found, others will only think that it was caused by the knife of Jiang Jiusheng. As long as there is no witness, Shihao will not be suspected. The key to this case is Jin Yu. "Well," Dr. Joe hesitated, "I''m not sure." Wen Shuhua immediately did not calm down: "what do you mean?" "There is no big abnormality in behavior and language, but when I give him psychological guidance on the island, there are still serious autistic tendencies and social fears in terms of his cooperation and test results," Qiao explained "Then how did he escape?" Dr. Joe quibbled: "I, I suspect that the young master is, or pretends to be, autistic on the island." Otherwise, it''s impossible to get out of the room by yourself. Wen Shuhua was very dissatisfied with the geology and asked, "I have clearly said that he can''t leave the island mentally. How do you do things?" "I''m sorry ma''am, I did my best." In addition, Dr. Qiao has nothing to say. That child is not seven or eight years old. He has grown up and has a strong mind. It''s the mother who leads her child to autism twice People. Wen Shuhua hung up the phone and just wanted to go back to the lounge. There was a strange sound in the glove room. She screwed the door and couldn''t open it. The door was locked. At this time, the sound inside is getting louder and louder. Wen Shuhua gets closer. When he listens, his face suddenly changes. "Second brother." The woman''s voice is pretty and a little breathless. "Honey, give it to me first." The voice is It''s Qin Mingli. "Second brother, when you have a wife, I --" before a woman finishes speaking, there comes an ambiguous voice, and a man''s rough breath: "she is just furnishing, just offering, you are different, you have to love." The man growled, "isn''t it enough to love you like this, eh?" "I hate it. Take it easy." "Duplicity of little things, legs caught me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of love is more and more urgent, more and more heavy. Wen Shuhua clutches his hands tightly, his palms are all sweaty. This beast! The wedding hall is in the hall, which is filled with pink champagne roses. The roof is full of pink balloons. In the middle of the hall, a red carpet is paved with rose petals. Beside the red carpet, there are twenty-four Lavender glass crystal lamps on the Roman column. The atmosphere and style are full. The whole sightseeing island has been wrapped up by the Wen family. In addition to the upper class dignitaries and businessmen and celebrities, many media have been invited, and the whole hall is full of seats.At the front, the family members of the Qin and Wen families were seated. Qin Xing didn''t come. The first lady of the Qin family and Wen Shuhua were seated. Su Qian and Jiang Jiusheng are sitting in the middle seat. Su Qian is bored. He chats with Jiang Jiusheng: "is Wenshi so crazy?" Jiang Jiusheng is very interested: "how to say?" "How did she and Qin Mingli get together? We don''t know. I''ve seen all the hot videos and even invited half of the entertainment circle and the whole media circle. I think Wenshi is either mad or mad." It''s just like singing. How can it be performed? Su Qian analyzed, "it''s reasonable to say that her reputation can''t stink anymore. Before the public forgets this matter, it''s right to be a talent with her tail in her hand, but she''s still so powerful, even if you don''t know how she married into the Qin family?" Jiang Jiusheng thought: "it''s really weird." Especially when she invited the media, she got up and said, "I''ll call." She came out of the hall and called Huo Yining: "Huo team." Ask directly, "did you get a good video of Wen Shihao?" "Nothing can be concealed from you." When Jin family this, is also smart enough, a little wind and grass, you can see. Jiang Jiusheng gathers his eyes. Sure enough. Wen Shihao wants her to be arrested in front of the public. Is she stupid? Waiting to be caught? She felt that Wen Shihao had been fooled by Qin Mingli''s sleep. Recently, she frequently found him unhappy. After collecting his thoughts, Jiang Jiusheng said the Countermeasures: "when I left my house, Jin told me that if this matter was pierced, I could cooperate with the investigation and even detain it. However, it should be kept secret. If someone in the police station puts pressure on you, please contact Zhang Bureau of the procuratorate directly." About this matter, she and Shi Jin naturally figured out the countermeasures. All the ways that Wen Shihao might expose the video, they all imagined it and took precautions. "No need. When you were at home, Jin just told me that if you want to see a play, you can stay here." Jiang Jiusheng was slightly shocked: "he is back?" "Go to the wedding right away," said Huo Then she can''t go. She wants to see him. See him as soon as possible. Hung up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng returned to the banquet, Su Qing suddenly came to a sentence: "when you were a doctor?"? Still abroad? " She didn''t speak. When she mentioned Jin, the whole person was scared. "Don''t look lovesick, it will expose your husband''s nature," Su Qing reminded Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, Qin Xiaoxiao enters the arena and nods to her, which is a greeting. Jiang Jiusheng also nods. Su Qing felt strange: "what''s the matter with Qin Xiaoxiao?" "What''s the matter?" "I haven''t seen her in a long time. Why did she suddenly become a good girl?" It''s a strange thing, Su Qian is very puzzled, "and watching her attitude towards you is quite respectful." Jiang Jiusheng dispels doubts: "because she is chasing Cheng Hui." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Jiang Jiusheng dispels doubts: "because she is chasing Cheng Hui." Cheng Hui? Su tilted the reaction to come over: "that elder brother of your foster father''s family?" "Well." Su Qian suddenly realized, "no wonder love is such a thing that can make people look different." Look at Qin Xiaoxiao, who is so low-key that people can''t remember. Then think of the arrogant and domineering Miss Qin Ba. When a woman is in love, it''s like changing her face. Jiang Jiusheng took a look at Qin Xiaoxiao, who was flattered by the second lady of Qin. He said, "Qin Xiaoxiao''s nature is not bad. If he was not raised in a family like Qin''s, he would be a good person." Su declined to comment, but gave a negative example: "when you were in the Qin family, the doctors were not also in the Qin family." she looked at the front row of the young masters of the Qin family, and thought it was strange, "how can the difference be so big?" When it comes to Jin, Jiang Jiusheng smiles. The nature of slavery was revealed again. Su leaned back and saw Yuwen storming in the back, leaning against the chair and keeping her eyes closed. She asked, "boss, did you sleep well?" His voice was tired and hoarse: "no sleep." What can I do without sleeping at night? Forgive Su Qian for thinking that he was wrong. After all, the romance of Yuwen storming is not so wonderful. He didn''t sleep all night Oh, the war is so fierce. Yuwen rushes forward to take away the hand, pinched the eyebrow heart, the spirit is not good: "Xie Dang has engaged in one night." Oh! Boss and Xie Dang! Su Qian''s automatic brain mends a trick of evil attacking and AO Jiao suffering in the dead of night, just thinking of the wonderful place Jiang Jiusheng asked Yuwen Chongfeng, "is there any news?" He rubbed his temples and shook his head: "the pet market has been searched. No, the food market has gone." He leaned against the chair, looking languid and tired. "I guess that stupid dog has only bones left." Oh, look for the dog. Su Qian absolutely doesn''t admit that she thinks too much. It''s obvious that the boss talks too much. "Sheng Sheng," because she was tired and had no strength, Yuwen rushed to call her with a soft voice. He reached out, "give me the earphone." Because it''s a singer, Jiang Jiusheng has the habit of wearing earphones. She smoothes the earphone cable and puts it in Yuwen Chongfeng''s hand. He stops his ears and plays a light rock. He keeps his eyes closed, reaches out to block the corners of his eyes and slightly raises the corners of her mouth. At this time, a small green figure in front of Su Qian: "is there anyone here?" It''s JingSe. Xu Qingjiu''s cousin, coming and going, Su Qing is familiar with her. JingSe is a little cute and pleasant girl. Su Qing likes this little cousin very much: "nobody." "Then can I sit here?" Xiaolovely wore a green color, like a fairy. This color, only JingSe''s immortal spirit could hold. Su tilted her smile and squinted: "of course." JingSe sat down, took out his mobile phone, took out his earphone, askew his head and asked Su Qian, "do you want to drive black together?" Su tilted and waved: "No." Her game is useless and her technical dishes are furious. JingSe is a little sorry, but it''s no time to delay. She plays the game: "then I''ll fight first." Su chuckled kindly. "Go." Pikachu! Then king sat there and played pesticide. Occasionally, he whispered a few words about the game. Su Qing thought it was very cute. Huo Yining said simply: "police." Zhang was stunned for a moment. Qin Mingli came down from the wedding platform, looking calm: "Comrade police, what can I do for you?" Huo Yining went directly over Qin Mingli to Wen Shihao. Wen Shihao''s face suddenly changed. "Miss Wen Shihao," Huo Yining touched his pocket and showed the police card. Her voice was not loud, but her words were full of integrity. "I''m Huo Yining, the criminal investigation team of Jiangbei police station. Now I suspect that you are related to a burglary and homicide case eight years ago. Please follow me back to the police station to assist in the investigation. It''s not necessary for you to say, but every word you say will become a court card For " suddenly, the whole scene was in a uproar. The reporters in the last row held up their cameras and snapped frantically. Wen Shihao stepped on the 10cm high-heeled shoes, his body swayed and reeled, staring at Huo Yining incredulously: "Why me?" Why not ginger Jiusheng! Huo Yining didn''t want to talk about it more: "of course, our police have evidence." He fumbled in his pocket, took out a piece of paper, unfolded it slowly, and then lit it in front of Wen Shihao. "This is an emergency arrest warrant. Please come with us." Wen Shihao''s remaining reason, at the moment of seeing the arrest warrant, completely collapsed. She blushed and blurted out, "it''s Jiang Jiusheng!" "It''s clearly in the video. It''s Jiang Jiusheng who killed it," she said "We will find out the case. Please cooperate with the investigation." Huo Yining didn''t want to say much. He looked back at Jiang Kai and said, "take it away." Jiang Kai took out the handcuffs and went to get the man.As soon as Wen Shihao saw the handcuffs, she was crazy. She threw out the flowers in her hand and threw out the champagne roses decorated on the stage as she retreated: "it''s not me!" High heels on the soft red carpet, she stood unsteadily, reeled back, and shouted, "don''t catch me, I didn''t kill you!" Jiang Kai turned a deaf ear, grabbed Wen Shihao''s hand directly, and clasped the handcuffs. She broke down completely, shouting like crazy. Wen Shuhua ran forward and pushed Jiang Kai away: "don''t catch my daughter. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t catch her." Huo Yining is impatient: "take it right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Huo Yining is impatient: "take it right away." Zhou Xiao came forward to help and dragged people out directly with Jiang Kai. Wen Shihao struggled fiercely. Her high-heeled shoes fell off and her hair was disordered. Her crown was smashed on the red carpet. She dressed in exquisite makeup, but she was like a madman, opening her mouth and shouting. Her facial features were ferocious. "Let go!" "Let go of me!" "It''s not me, it''s Jiang Jiusheng!" "Jiang Jiusheng killed people, she is the murderer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Shuhua has no master, red eyes straight shout: "poetry is good." "Good poetry." "Good poem!" Wen Shihao was dragged out on the shelf, and her off shoulder wedding dress was askew. She turned around, waved her handcuffed hands around, made up her hair in disorder, and cried hysterically. "Mom, help me." "I don''t want to go to jail!" "Ma, Ma!" "Let them let me go!" "I don''t go to jail, I don''t go to jail!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Shihao has been taken away, and the reporters keep up with him, for fear of missing anything, and they are eager to follow him one by one. Tang Zhengyi went to Jiang Jiusheng and deliberately lowered his voice a little bit: "Miss Jiang, this case needs your assistance in investigation. Please come with us." Before Jiang Jiusheng could speak, Yuwen stormed to her feet and stood in front of her: "she will drive by herself in 15 minutes." There are so many media waiting outside. If Jiang Jiusheng goes out with the police, how will the reporters write. Tang Zhengyi thought for a moment, and gave convenience: "then come quickly." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said thanks. Tang Zhengyi went out first. As soon as the man left, Yuwen stormed and pulled a handsome face: "how can we always spread troubles?" Knead eyebrow heart, admonish her, "can let me worry a little bit." At the end of the count, he didn''t take out his cell phone yet, while dialing the phone, he told her: "I''ll find a lawyer for you right away, and you can go to the police station and stop talking." Scold to scold, Yuwen charge after all or very protect her. "Thank you, boss," she said She wrote down that he would wait for her to dig out her heart and lungs, and then she would return it bravely. Yuwen rushes forward to hold hands and says, "write more songs to make money." She smiled and nodded. At this time, in the auditorium, all the guests were talking about it. The faces of the two wives of the Qin family were very ugly. The groom Qin Mingli, let alone, had a black face all the way. On the day of great happiness, the bride is in prison, which is probably unprecedented. It''s really a ups and downs drama, and the guests are stunned. At this time, all the people came back to God, but they were not in a hurry to leave. They couldn''t help but say a few words. A lady in a dark purple dress sighed, "it''s poisonous in the Wen family." The woman immediately echoed, "I also think it''s the old man of Wen family, and then Miss Wen er. Now it''s Wen Shihao''s turn. One by one, it''s like he has run into evil." It''s true that the Wen family''s misfortune does not come singly. One catches up with the other and suffers from it. then someone said, "if you run into evil, you will kill yourself if you do more injustice." The speaker''s voice was loud and eloquent, "killing, robbing, tax evasion, and what the Wen family can''t do." It''s also a crime. I don''t know which man can''t help it. He said, "the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked." It''s not to say that there must be a problem with the tutors of the Wens. Anyway, the Wens have been completely excluded from the family. The gossiping guests were not afraid to be heard. Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Wen''s faces were green and white when they were still on the stage. Their faces were wonderful. Zhang can''t bear it. He attacks Wen Shuhua: "the wedding is like this. My Qin family''s face has been lost." Wen Shuhua clenched his teeth and apologized: "I''m sorry, my mother, there must be some misunderstanding in it. I haven''t done anything about Shihao, and it will be OK." "It''s better to be like this, or else," the Zhang family snorted, in a contemptuous tone, without concealing her anger. "My Qin family can''t afford to marry a murderer." The murderer''s three words annoyed wenshuhua completely. She didn''t care to tear her face and sink her eyes: "dear mother, please pay attention to your discretion when you speak." Zhang sniffed: "what did I say wrong? In full view of the public, your daughter was arrested by the police. If she didn''t commit a crime, the police could arrest her? Murder, that''s not a joke! " If she is not mistaken, two people died in the case of Wen family''s flower house burglary. One of them is Wen Shihao''s stepfather. "Shihao, even if it''s all wrong, has already obtained the marriage certificate with Mingli. It''s half of your Qin family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t protect her, but please don''t insult her." Wenshuhua said angrily, but he didn''t have a good face. "On the contrary, your son, who was married with a woman who was not good at three or four, learned how to breed a dog''s belly."Zhang was scolded for a moment, then became angry: "you don''t have to be a liar." "Just ask your good son if it''s a lie." Wenshuhua left with his face down, and quarreled with Zhangshi. On the other hand, seeing the good drama, Yun Shi, the second wife of Qin, was in a good mood. She brushed her cheongsam and stood up gracefully: "this marriage is really wonderful." Zhang Yunke found a good daughter-in-law. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned to Qin Xiaozhou and warned him, "you have to open your eyes when you choose a woman. If you dare to marry a woman who is not clear, white, three or four, get out of the Qin family for me. Don''t even want to share a piece of property." Qin Xiao said on Monday, "I''m not going to marry you." Yunshi: "..." Why did she give birth to such a ghost? She wanted to strangle him every minute! Outside the auditorium, there were four or five police cars parked. Wen Shihao was detained in one car. Wen Shuhua just wanted to go and get some help. He saw the young man standing by the police car. She couldn''t believe it: "Jinyu, you --" JIANG Jinyu raised his head and walked towards Wen Shuhua, without any movement in his eyes. He looked indifferent: "I''m back." Wen Shuhua stared at him closely, and his eyes turned red: "did you prove your sister?" "It''s me," he said deadpan Wen Shuhua raised her hand and slapped it hard on his face. She was so angry that she was shaking: "you are not human, she is your own sister!" His right cheek was red quickly, and there were blood marks on his fingernails. Jiang Jinyu raised his head and wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes didn''t float at all. He looked at Wen Shuhua and his eyes were cold: "I''m also your own son." But how did you treat me Wen Shuhua Qi is on his head. He will fight when he raises his hand. He is cut off in the middle of the air. "Try hitting him again." Voice, cold and furious. Wen Shuhua looks back and sees a pair of peach blossom eyes with clear frost. It''s Ginger Jiusheng. She shook off Wen Shuhua''s hand: "you hit him again, I''ll break your hand." Wen Shuhua didn''t stand firm. He staggered for two steps. He grasped the bag tightly, bit his teeth, and raised his brow: "your sister is right, you are a white eyed wolf." She glared at Jiang Jinyu with angry red eyes, "how could I have given birth to you, a little beast without conscience, and even my own blood relatives." Jiang Jinyu lowered his eyes, put his hand behind him, clenched it, and pinched the palm. He opened his mouth to say something. Suddenly, his eyes were blocked. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of him, reached out and protected him. Jiang Jiusheng hasn''t been angry for a long time, and his eyes are full of Fury: "Ms. Wen, if you can''t speak, you can shut up, but you need to scold my brother again, I will remember it on your daughter''s head, and then return it all back, and let her sit on the bottom of the prison." Wen Shuhua glared: "you --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupted her: "you can try if you don''t believe it." Wen Shuhua was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but he did not dare to annoy Jiang Jiusheng again. He turned around angrily. Jiang Jiusheng looked back at Jiang Jinyu''s face: "does it hurt?" He shook his head. Shi Jin told him that she was not Jiang MINCHANG''s daughter, nor was she her own brother-in-law with him, but what was the relationship? It was Wen''s family who beat him, and she was the one who protected him behind. She was the one who asked him whether he hurt or not. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Sister, I''m back. I won''t let the Wen family bully you." He is not good. I don''t know that she has recovered her memory. I don''t know that Wen family''s thief called to arrest the thief. It''s also him who is not good. It''s so long before he recovers from illness and comes back so late. Jiang Jiusheng eyes a little red, said: "I will not let them bully you again." When Jin stood by the car, looking at the two brothers and sisters, well, he went to bully Wen''s family. Jiang Jiusheng saw him in the back. He walked over and looked at him carefully: "is there any injury?" When Jin is not very happy: "finally think of me." She smiled and opened her hand to hug him. He snorted. She froze at once: "what''s the matter?" When Jin said nothing, Jiang Jinyu said: "brother in law was shot." Jiang Jiusheng''s face suddenly changed, his hands stopped, and he dared not move. When Jin grabbed her hand, with a ring on his waist, bent over to hold her tight, whispered: "no big deal." She didn''t believe his coaxing words. She was afraid of his injury and didn''t dare to move around. She was a little anxious: "show me." When Jin lowered his voice: "Sheng Sheng, someone." He came close to her. "Get in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin''s waist was shot at the right side, the bullet was suspended, just bruised, not serious. He sent Jiang Jiusheng to the police station first. On the way, Jiang Jinyu said that Shi Jin was injured to save him.Shijin said don''t be smart, he is sure to live to avoid. It wasn''t dark yet. The news that Wenshi was taken away by the police at the wedding spread. Of course, Yuwen stormed into some contacts with Jiang Jiusheng. Later, Shijin moved some means to cover up temporarily. Wen Shihao was detained in criminal detention. The stock price of Wen''s Bank plummeted within half a day. The bank held an urgent press conference and appointed Lin Anzhi, the second director, to replace the chairman of the board of directors, in order to stabilize the current situation of Wen''s Bank. Qin Wen''s marriage has cooled down. As we all know on the Internet, not only Wen Shihao, but also the whole Wenjia family and Wenshi bank have been implicated. Financial experts predict that Wenshi bank will be depressed for a long time. Jiangbei police station. In the interrogation room, the Deputy criminal investigation team made a record for Wen Shihao himself. The suspect was very emotional and didn''t cooperate with him. He didn''t plead guilty. "I didn''t kill!" Or this sentence, said countless times, Wen Shihao upright tone: "not me!" Don''t admit it. Zhao Tengfei opened the document in front of him and pushed it over: "this is the autopsy report of Jiang MINCHANG." Turning to the next page, "this is the evidence that your mother paid the forensics in that year." Wen Shihao is stunned. Why don''t you fight for it? Zhao Tengfei continued: "and this is the witness''s testimony." He raised his head and looked at the suspect. "All the evidence is there. You can argue." She was stunned for a long time and opened her eyes incredulously: "what witness? Where are the witnesses? " Zhao Tengfei raised his voice, with oppression and Deterrence: "your brother Jiang Jinyu, who witnessed the whole process of your overthrow of Jiang MINCHANG, all the evidence points to you, you dare not confess!" Wen Shihao stared: "he lied!" She couldn''t accept it at all. She got up out of control and banged the handcuffs on her hands. "He and Jiang Jiusheng are together. They set me up. Jiang Jiusheng is the murderer!" Zhao Tengfei, who has not seen any prisoners, knocks on the table with his hand expressively: "sit down." "Who is the murderer?" he said calmly, "go to the court and say," you can plead not guilty, and our police will also truthfully reflect your attitude to the judge. " Wen Shihao sat down, bit his teeth and kept silent for a long time. Suddenly, he sneered: "Jiang Jinyu is an autistic. Even when he gets to the court, he can''t prove it." I haven''t woke up yet. Zhao Tengfei didn''t want to wake her up, the court said. Because of the video of Jiang Jinyu, the witness, and the scene of the murder, Wen Shihao became the first suspect, and Jiang Jiusheng was the second. The former was detained in criminal detention, while the latter applied for bail. Xiaojiang is very puzzled: "Jiang Jiusheng this situation can do bail pending trial?" Murder suspect, no way. Vice team Zhao Tengfei leisurely back: "when Jin brought her medical certificate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Vice team Zhao Tengfei leisurely back: "when Jin brought her medical certificate." Medical treatment? Jiang Jiusheng can beat a group of people by himself. He is not sick. Xiaojiang asked, "what''s the disease?" "Depression." Zhao Tengfei explained, "and the cause of Jiang MINCHANG''s death was an autopsy report, and her suspicion could be considered to be ruled out, so it was approved above." "That''s not so fast, is it?" Xiaojiang is still too simple, too naive, too innocent. Zhao Tengfei asked him, "is Shi Jin a normal person?" Oh, open the back door! Anti drug department and anti smuggling bureau can also cooperate with Shijin! Open the back door. What''s the matter! How! Ah! Yes! Xiaojiang learned. It''s more than eight o''clock after the formalities are completed. As soon as Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng left the police station, Huo Yining followed them. He was very open-minded and said a long story: "there are a few words that are hard to say in the police station." When Jin holding Jiang Jiusheng, look to Huo Yining, and so on. Huo Yining looks at Jiang Jiusheng and says, "you will go to court with Wen Shihao at that time. They are all defendants." In other words, as long as Wen Shihao is convicted of murder, you will have no problem Two suspects have opposite positions. One is convicted and the other is the best self evidence. "At that time, the coroner of the autopsy had passed away. There was evidence of the remittance from the Wen family. The family of the coroner would also come to testify. There would be no problem with the cause of death in the autopsy report." Huo Yining paused and stressed, "the key to this case is Jiang Jinyu." Jiang Jinyu is the most critical evidence for Wen Shihao''s conviction. No matter the autopsy report or the remittance certificate, they are indirect evidences. No direct evidence points to Wen Shihao, and Jin Yu is the only direct witness. It can be said that whether he can be sentenced or not depends on Jiang Jinyu''s testimony. All in all, Huo Yining said: "once his testimony is accepted, Wen Shihao is very likely to be sentenced to intentional or negligent homicide. Similarly, as long as the testimony is not accepted or not present, it is difficult to convict Wen Shihao by buying forensic and autopsy reports alone, but these evidences are not directly related to her." He looked at Shijin and said solemnly, "you know what I mean. Pay attention, the Wen family will definitely start from Jiang Jinyu." When Jin nodded, said thanks: "thank you for reminding." Huo Yining said, leave, the rest, look at the time Jin. On the way back, Jiang Jiusheng was always in a state of unease. Looking out of the window, she felt thoughtful. When Jin didn''t immediately drive into the garage of Yujing Yinwan, she stopped at the side of the road. When Jin untied his seat belt, near Jiang Jiusheng: "what do you want?" She turned around and wore the black dress for the wedding in the daytime. At night, it was thick black, like the color of her eyes: "Wen Shihao, after all, is Jin Yu''s sister. If he is not willing to testify in court, I can fully understand him." Wen Shuhua is a close relative of Jin Yu. He can''t bear it. "Whether he will testify or not is up to him." Jiang Jinyu has the final say, no danger of anything going wrong, but I have to make sure that you can get rid of your suspicion by warming up the crime. We advocate that you can not kill your knife, and that video of Wen Shi Hao can also be used as evidence. At that time, you witnessed Jiang MINCHANG killing your mother. Jiang MINCHANG intended to hurt you, so we can claim that it is self-defense, and it is not criminal responsibility for minor injuries caused by self-defense. " How can we make his family take risks. Wen Shihao is not a fixed number. He wants to be foolproof and can''t gamble all the way out there. Naturally, he made several preparations. Jiang Jiusheng understood his meaning: "my knife is not lethal, but I can''t rule out that it has nothing to do with Jiang MINCHANG''s death." Wen Shihao''s video is just stuck in Shijin''s going to take her away. If there is no evidence on the scene that there is a third person besides her and Shijin, she is still the biggest suspect. "To prove it." Shi Jin said, "Chen Jie is the witness. He saw us leave the Wen family with his own eyes." By the way, there was a Chen Jie outside the flower house. Obviously, Chen Jie didn''t see the last, which can''t prove that Wen Shihao appeared, but it can prove that Jiang Jiusheng didn''t cause secondary injury. At that time, Wen Shihao had been hiding behind the glass room to take photos. After Jiang MINCHANG killed song Pei, Jiang Jiusheng came in and stabbed Jiang MINCHANG. Later, Jin took her knife. Chen Jie had stolen it. When he saw that Jin was wiping off the fingerprints on the knife and took Jiang Jiusheng away, Wen Shihao walked into the flower house after Chen Jie left in panic. Only Jin Yu was the most important one Then I saw the only witness who killed her. In the end, Chen Jie, the scapegoat, is the witness of Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t hope: "I put him in prison for eight years." How could he have testified for her. When Jin holds her hand and corrects: "it''s not you. It''s me who killed him. I bought his parents and gave up the retrial." When it''s cold at night, Jin covers the blanket on her leg. "Besides, I''ve met Chen Jie. He will testify in court."Chen Jie has been in prison for eight years. How could he have no problem. "How do you persuade him?" Jiang Jiusheng can confirm that Chen Jie must have asked Shijin. Shi Jin patiently explained to her, "Chen Jie is not stupid. He testifies to you, and to a large extent, he also proves himself. As long as Wen Shihao is convicted of murder, he can be acquitted." When he brushed her face, he felt so soft that he kissed her. "Sheng Sheng, don''t blame yourself. It''s nothing to do with you. It''s not you. It''s me. It''s Chen Jie''s parents. In those days, Chen Jie''s mother voluntarily gave up the second trial for money. I didn''t force them. I gave Chen Jie enough money to pay for eight years. Compared with us, Chen Jie hates him even more Of course, I am still responsible for this matter. " He said, "so Chen Jie made a claim to me." "What are the requirements?" "If Wen Shihao can''t be convicted and Chen Jie can''t be released in court, I''ll have to get him out by other means. In addition," said Shi Jindun, "he wants one hundred million yuan." Eight years of unjust imprisonment, ask for a hundred million yuan, it can be said that the lion opened his mouth, but it''s good to ask for money. The last thing Jin needs is money. If she can use money to calculate clean accounts, she won''t be in trouble. Chen Jie has been in prison for eight years. He knows how to make the most of his own interests. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows slightly extended: "it''s OK." At least it can make up. After finishing the case, there was another important thing. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and touched Jin''s waist. He was still wearing a bandage. She touched it gently and asked him, "Qin Mingli did your injury?" When Jin obediently, let her touch: "well, he put the news out, to me a pile of enemies." Qin Mingli is really in debt. Jiang Jiusheng wants to beat people. He asks Shijin, "I can''t move him now, can I?" When Jin blurted out: "can''t kill temporarily." He responded for three seconds. In order to show that he was not so cruel and rude, he changed his mouth, "I can''t move for the time being, Qin Xing still doesn''t trust me. If Qin Mingli is dead," he paused, to show that he''s not so insensitive, he changed his mouth, "if Qin Mingli falls, what Qin Xing should guard against is me. He still has a background that hasn''t been explained, so he has to keep Qin Mingli at present." Qin Xing is a man with a strong sense of suspicion and a strong desire for control. He can kill his wife and butcher his son, but only he can. Jiang Jiusheng was amused by his frequently changed words: "can you beat him?" "Yes." You can beat it up a few times. Jiang Jiusheng then reasonable proposal: "beat ruthlessly a bit." "Good." Don''t mention Qin Mingli. She presses down her body, lies on Shijin''s leg, lifts his clothes, and gently blows the wound for him. Shi Jin: "..." She can kill him if she blows like this. He fished her up, blocked her mouth, and let her blow it down. He didn''t know what animal he would do. That night, Qin Mingli went home at night and was beaten by others. He broke his hand and was sent to the hospital overnight. There was another traffic accident on the way and lung hemorrhage. Since then, Qin Mingli has been living in the hospital, and Wen Shihao, living in prison, husband and wife are also in common trouble. Wen Shihao is in criminal detention in Jiangbei. Wen Shuhua does not return to Yuncheng. He stays in Jiangbei''s residence for the time being to help him. That night, after seeing Wen Shihao, the lawyer went to see Wen Shuhua. "Can I see the good side of the poem?" Wen Shuhua''s lawyer is Kong CaoHua, a famous lawyer. In addition to Dingtuo law firm, Kong CaoHua is the most famous lawyer in the industry and has a great reputation in criminal cases. He shook his head: "the family can''t meet until the verdict comes down." This is the most basic. It''s impossible for a murder suspect to meet with his family before he is sentenced. Wen Shuhua immediately asked, "can''t we spend money and use it?" Kong Cao Hua still shook his head: "it''s OK for others to say that the criminal police in charge of this case is captain Huo of the criminal investigation team. That man is famous for his lack of oil and salt and money, and his family background is very hard, so he can''t take a shortcut." There is no one in the lawyer circle who doesn''t know Huo Yining''s name. The lawyer is afraid of him, and the criminal is even more afraid of him. If the suspect who is bitten by him wants to escape, it''s almost impossible. Moreover, that guy dare to beat the criminal. Otherwise, he has been promoted early. But every time he wants to be promoted, he beats a rapist, murderer or something. He goes to jiuliti as a traffic policeman for a few days, and then returns to criminal investigation Team, let a lot of lawyers who only admit money and don''t plead guilty very headache, but, that guy''s family background is terrible, there are people sitting in the center, no one can move him. Therefore, Kong CaoHua had no choice but to follow the rules of Huo Yining. "Isn''t there one who''s on bail?" Wen Shuhua is eager to protect his poems. Kong CaoHua continued to veto: "homicide cases can not be handled on bail pending trial." Wenshuhua is in a hurry: "it''s not good either. What about my daughter?" Kong Cao Hua did not continue the topic of no talk, but said positively: "Madam Wen, at present, the most important thing is to determine the direction of the case as soon as possible. I have met Miss Wen. Her attitude is very firm and she wants to claim innocence." Kong Cao Hua added, "there is a method of commutation for commutation, and there is a method of innocence for innocence, which must be determined as soon as possible."Wen Shuhua thought for a long time with his eyebrows fixed: "if he advocates innocence, is the winning rate high?" Kong Cao Hua shook his head: "to be honest, it''s very low." He explained in detail, "the prosecution has the autopsy report and the forensic bribery evidence in charge of the autopsy in that year. In addition, in that video, when the two dead quarreled, they revealed the murder of Miss Wen''s father, that is to say, the motive for killing was also established. In addition, the witness testimony, there is a great possibility of being sentenced to intentional homicide." The more Wen Shuhua listened, the more ugly his face was: "if you can''t claim innocence, is there any way to reduce the penalty?" Kong CaoHua replied, "you can claim manslaughter by negligence." He opened all the materials and put them in front of Wen Shuhua. "At that time, Miss Wen was under age. After witnessing the scene of the murder, she was panic stricken, which led to the overthrow of the victim. She didn''t murder intentionally. She claimed that the winning rate of negligent homicide was very high. If Miss Wen showed repentance, she might be sentenced as appropriate." If she claims innocence and loses the lawsuit, the penalty will certainly not be light. She can claim negligent homicide. Although she is conservative, she can completely give up the possibility of being released in court. According to her good nature, she cannot agree. "Let me think about it again," he said The next day, Kong CaoHua went to the detention center to see Wen Shihao. She only asked him to bring a word to Wen Shuhua. "Don''t let Jin Yu testify in court, no matter how." Wen Shihao was taken away by the police in public at the wedding ceremony. The news that she was detained was all over the Internet. Because it was a public figure who was involved in a homicide case, it caused a great sensation. There were reporters outside the police station every day, but the case was confidential. The police were silent about this. Jiang Jiusheng was not dug out by the media, or, was dug out, and then cut down. In a word, money can make the devil push the mill, and power can make the mill push the ghost. Jiang Jiusheng''s life is quite peaceful. Jiang Jiusheng stopped all notices and went to court temporarily at home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Jiang Jiusheng stopped all notices and went to court temporarily at home. After breakfast, Jiang Jiusheng left Jin Yu for tea. She had something to say and some concerns: "Jin Yu, that case," he returned quickly: "I will testify in court." This case, where is the key? He knows it clearly. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t persuade him, but told him: "I have a good chance of winning the case, so don''t think about me." She just stressed, "just do what you want, it doesn''t matter at all." She knew that Jin Yu would testify, in large part because of her. He nodded, thoughtful. At this time, Wen Shuhua''s phone call came, and he began to cry: "Jin Yu, talk to mom." Jiang Jinyu knew what she was going to say: "there is nothing to talk about." His eyes drooped and his lashes quivered twice. Wen Shuhua is crying on the phone. "Jin Yu, mom, please. Shall we meet?" He was silent, his brows tightened. Wen Shuhua sobbed and asked him, "do you really want your mother?" After all, she gave birth to him and treated him well. After a long silence, Jiang Jinyu said, "where is it?" He went out alone and didn''t let Jiang Jiusheng accompany him. After a short time, Jiang Jiusheng thought more and more and worried: "Shijin, I''m not sure." The place wenshuhua ordered was a dessert shop. Because Jinyu was fond of sweetness, he arrived at the shop 20 minutes later. Wenshuhua had ordered something. When he came, his brow was gloomy. Maybe she runs for Wen Shihao every day. She seems to be a lot older all of a sudden. Jiang Jinyu sat opposite to Wen Shuhua. She pushed the untouched dessert in front of him: "I ordered your favorite dessert. You can taste it first." In his autistic years, wenshuhua also treated him well. He liked sweet food. She even set up two dessert stores in Yuncheng. He picked up the spoon, but did not move the dessert in front of him, and asked her, "what do you want to say?" Wen Shuhua''s eyes have always been red, because he has just cried and is a little swollen. Looking at the youth in front of him, he said: "can you not prove your sister? Just be a mother and ask you. " Jiang Jinyu did not look into her eyes: "she broke the law." Wen Shuhua choked: "but she is your sister. Do you really have the heart to let her go to jail?" She stretched out her hand and carefully pulled his fingers. Tears fell down. "Jiang Jiusheng is not related to you. Jin Yu, you only have two close relatives, my mother and my sister." He looked at the hand on the back of his hand. When were there so many wrinkles? He pulled his hand out and half pulled it out. He stopped. He looked up at Wen Shuhua with tears on his face. After a long time, he said, "you can''t bear Wen Shihao to go to jail, and you can''t bear to let me ill for eight years." How old he was then. Wen Shuhua covered his mouth and cried out: "it''s mom who is sorry for you. It''s mom who is not good. Jin Yu, you blame me for blaming me. But your sister is innocent. She''s also a victim. For the sake of mom''s love for you for so many years --" he interrupted: "it''s not love, it''s compensation." If she really loves him, she won''t let him be autistic for eight years. Wen Shuhua couldn''t explain this, but cried and begged: "Jinyu, mom, please, this time, let your sister go." He took back the hand she held: "eight years ago, I was only eight years old. Why don''t you let me go once?" Always empty and quiet eyes, or red, "I recovered, have you ever been a little happy?"? When you are busy sending me to the island, and you are busy letting the psychiatrist guide me to be autistic for the second time, have you ever hesitated a little? " Wen Shuhua, with tears in his eyes, stared at the young man in the opposite direction. Eight years later, it was the first time she saw his eyes and other emotions. His eyes were red, and he did not shed a tear. He was stubborn and unwilling to look at his mother: "you are reluctant to warm poetry, because she is your flesh and blood, am I not?"? Can I just do whatever I want? Does it matter that I''ve been autistic all my life? " He lowered his head and whispered, "I''m your child, too. Have you forgotten?" Wen Shuhua was speechless and could not explain a word. He sobbed and apologized all the time: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He didn''t want to see her cry. He got up: "I won''t come out to see you until the case is decided." He didn''t take a bite of that dessert. Turning around, Wen Shuhua grabbed his hand and cried, "Jin Yu, Jin Yu." The boy with his head down turned around and shouted, "Mom," she cried even more after listening. Her son, who is so tall, doesn''t know The young man lowered his head and could see the white hair in the warm and colorful hair room. He shouted again, "Mom," after a long pause, he asked, "are you really my mom?"Then he took back his hand and turned away. Wen Shuhua stood up and chased him and shouted, "Jin Yu, Jin Yu!" She still didn''t catch up. Jiang Jinyu stood in front of the dessert shop for a long time. The sun was so strong that he couldn''t open his eyes. He looked back and went. When he got to the side of the road, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Jiusheng. "Sister," she whispered Jiang Jiusheng asked him urgently, "Jinyu, did she embarrass you?" "No." After all, he still has the blood of Wen''s family, and Wen Shuhua is his own mother and the one who raised him. Red light, he stopped at the side of the road, squatted down, eyes a little red: "sister, I don''t go to testify really OK?" He hesitated. When he saw wenshuhua crying, he hesitated. Maybe he was ill all the time. He couldn''t remember a lot of things in eight years. But when wenshuhua treated him well, he remembered. She always buys sweets for him, because he has to eat many bitter medicines, so he likes to eat sweet. On his birthday, she gives him a computer because he likes it. When Wen Shihao scolds him, she will help him back and beat her. No matter where she goes, she will hold him, because he is a patient and will lose. Maybe it''s a debt, so try to make up for it, but in the end she hurt him. "Of course," said Jiang Jiusheng She said, "Jin Yu, they are your close relatives." Yes, a close relative. He squatted on the side of the road, looked back, not far away, in front of the glass window of the dessert shop, where her mother sat, out of her wits. After sitting for a long time, Wen Shuhua''s mobile phone rang. "Madame." The man''s voice said, "man has come." Wen Shuhua almost immediately looked up to the window of the glass. The young man was standing at the intersection of traffic lights. He was tall and thin. He had a straight back and always lowered his head. He always put his hand in front of him. Instinctively, he protected himself because there was no sense of security. "Do you want to do it?" the man asked Wen Shuhua shouted, "wait!" Then I waited a long time. Outside the glass window, the green light of the intersection is on, and the young man steps out on the empty crosswalk. Wen Shuhua choked, "don''t hurt him, don''t hurt my child," she said, biting her lips and tears, "as long as As long as he can''t and can''t testify in court. " "I see." The phone was hung up. Wen Shuhua looked out of the window, covered his mouth and trembled. On the road, the speeding car, towards the youth. She raised herself up and cried out, "Jin Yu!" "Jin Yu!" Jiang Jinyu looked up and saw the car coming over quickly. He was almost stunned. When Jin swooped over, the two fell down together, the car almost wiped their feet, and Jin Yu''s mobile phone was crushed to pieces. He looked at the window of the dessert shop for a long time, saw his mother, was standing there, looked at him, and wept. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground. What did she do "Jin Yu." "Jin Yu." When Jin shouted twice, Jiang Jinyu just looked back. He asked him, "is there anything?" He looked down at the smashed cell phone and was reluctant to leave. When Jin came to him: "can''t stand up?" The young man came back to his senses and stood up, looking back at the people behind the glass window. Then he squatted down, covered his face and cried. After his autism, he never cried again. When Jin squatted in front of him, said: "don''t cry, she how to you, you how to get back." With that, he got up and went to the dessert shop, killing everyone. Jiang Jinyu suddenly stood up and pulled him: "don''t go." He bit his teeth, his face was full of tears: "this is the last time, when I gave her my life back." He turned around and the woman in the window sat on the ground crying. He turned his head, stopped looking, and said, "after that, I have no mother." Finish saying, did not hesitate to turn the body, a bow, tears will be smashed down, how can not help. "Jin Yu!" "Jin Yu..." Wen Shuhua sat on the ground, looking at the boy who was walking farther and farther away, and cried loudly: "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you." On the phone, the man said, "madam, the mission failed." Wen Shuhua threw his mobile phone, got up from the ground, cried as he walked, and only murmured two words: "fortunately..." It was almost noon when Jin returned to her apartment. Jiang Jiusheng holds the dog and waits at the door. She doesn''t see Jiang Jinyu. She doesn''t show her eyebrows. She asks Shijin, "what about Jin Yu?" The specific situation, when Jin telephone told her.When Jin entered the room: "he''s OK. He''s in the next apartment." Jiang Jiusheng wants to go, he pulls her, "let him be alone for a while." Just then she saw that there was blood on his shirt, and her face immediately became tense: "it''s bleeding." She turned to get the car key. "Let''s go to the hospital." When Jin took her waist in one hand: "no, it''s just a little bit of the original wound." Jiang Jiusheng is not at ease: "no, go to the hospital." "Sheng Sheng, I''m a doctor," he said, holding her He lowered his head and rubbed her face with his chin. "Darling, get the medicine box." She hesitated for a long time, but she listened to him and took the medicine box. When Jin lifts up her shirt, the gauze on her waist has been stained red by the blood. Jiang Jiusheng squats in front of him, looks at his wound, and wants to go to blow it for him. When Jin funny, this height, he just reached out to rub her head: "Sheng Sheng, you help me." Jiang Jiusheng looked up and said, "I can''t." He pulled her to his side. "I''ll teach you." Hold her hand and put it on her waist. "Take off the gauze first." She did, her hands shaking. Originally scabby wound, split, flesh and blood blur of, she ache straight wring eyebrow: "then?" Shijin picked out the disinfectant, hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs, and put the tweezers in her hand, because she couldn''t. He took her hand and dipped it in the disinfectant with a cotton ball: "use this to wash the wound." Jiang Jiusheng is clumsy and doesn''t dare to exert himself. "First red, then white." Shijin is very patient and teaches her one by one. If she can''t, she holds her hand and teaches. Finally, she wrapped it with gauze. When she tore the tape, she pulled it off with a little force. When her hand touched him, she immediately raised her head nervously: "I hurt you?" Shijin shook her head: "no, it doesn''t hurt." It''s a little itchy, itchy. As soon as her hand touches his skin, it will feel hot. It''s not pain, it''s desire. He bent suddenly to kiss her lips. Jiang Jiusheng leaned back, put his hand on his shoulder, frowned and said, "don''t move. What can I do if I pull the wound?" Without kissing, he was unhappy: "I want to kiss you." She was very serious with a serious expression: "bandage first and let you kiss later." When Jin low smile, sit up straight obediently, see her bend down and bow head, tie the gauze for him, then close to him to sit, say: "OK, can kiss." That''s lovely. When Jin a hand to hold her face, close to suck her lips, not eager to invade the city, he slowed down the action, with her lips gently bite. He retreated a little: "it smells like lemon." well, she wore lemon flavored lipstick. He suddenly loosened two buttons of his shirt, and then came up to her: "baby, give me a kiss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Baby, give me a kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng blushes, hooks Shijin''s neck and sucks on it. His skin is white, she sucks twice, and there are traces. When Jin is satisfied, she opens her hand, encircles her whole body, lowers her head and kisses her deeply. Only then does she reach out the tip of her tongue and hook between her lips and teeth. She likes to drink yogurt, has a milk taste, he likes not, let her lie on the sofa, lick the milk taste in her mouth clean to let her go. Jiang Jiusheng smiles. Sometimes Shijin kisses her like a dog A dog lying on the balcony thinking about life: "Wang." "I don''t understand." Jiang Jiusheng lies on Shijin''s leg and finds a comfortable position to nest in. At that time, Jin''s collar was open, showing a beautiful clavicle. There was an ambiguous red mark on it. He reached out his hand, and his long fingers brushed the mark: "do you understand?" "It''s all her children. Why are they so biased?" Thinking of Jinyu, she was in a low mood and couldn''t get even. "It''s not fair to Jinyu." Even if we can''t treat each other equally, how can we hurt the other for one. "If only one can be preserved, the two evils are less serious." When Jin slightly paused, "and Wen Shihao has more chips." She holds Shijin''s waist and avoids his wound: "Wen''s Bank?" Shi Jin nodded: "the daughters taught by Wen Zhixiao are all egoists. Wen Shuhua doesn''t love her children, but her favorite is herself. When there is no conflict of interest, she can be a loving mother, but if there is a conflict, it''s another matter." A crazy family! "Jin Yu is not unfortunate. He met you." Shijin looked down into her eyes and said, "you''d better." Jiang Jiusheng was laughed by him, and he was in a good mood. When Jin touched her face, "I''ll cook for you." She held her hand. "Not hungry." He would not move, let her lie on the leg lazily, she half squint, rub in his arms. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin reaches out, falls on her abdomen: "this month''s holiday has come?" She nodded, a little disappointed, how can not have a baby. He put his hand on her stomach, rubbed it gently, and asked her, "do you want to do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She buried her head in his leg and whispered, "you''re hurt." "Let''s be light." Then, can not tolerate her to refuse, when Jin let her straddle on the body, touch a pillow, throw out. It''s right in Jiang Bomei''s head. Thinking about life on the balcony: "I''m What did it do wrong? Ouch two times, obediently into the kennel. Dad''s family rules. If they are smashed, they must be hidden. If they don''t roll out, they can''t come out. Kong CaoHua, entrusted by Wen Shuhua, went to the detention house to see Wen Shihao. She didn''t see him for a few days. She was emaciated and emaciated. "Mrs. Wen asked me to bring a message to Miss Wen." Kong CaoHua quoted Wen Shuhua''s words and said plainly, "madam, let you confess your guilt." Wen Shihao almost without thinking: "no!" She was adamant, her voice irresistible. "I must stand for innocence. I can''t go to jail. I don''t go to jail!" Kong CaoHua anticipated her reaction and discussed the matter on the merits: "if you claim innocence, once you lose the case, you will be sentenced to at least seven years." He said, "if you plead guilty and advocate manslaughter, it will not be more than five years." Wen Shihao immediately asked, "where is Jiang Jinyu?" "He will testify in court." Basic homicide can''t escape. Whether it''s intentional homicide or negligent homicide depends on how the case is fought and how the court judges it. Wen shihaowen Yan, sneer: "I know that this white eye wolf sooner or later will come back to bite our Wen family." Her pupils were red, angry and hateful, and her handcuffed hands clenched their fists. "If I''m convicted, what about Jiang Jiusheng? How many years will she be sentenced? " Wen Shuhua also asked this question. I don''t know what the mother and daughter think. Just take good care of their own cases. I''ll be willing to see others. Kong CaoHua said truthfully: "the autopsy report of the forensic medicine can prove that the knife is not fatal and the crime of murder is not established. Jiang Jiusheng should advocate self-defense. If he wins the lawsuit, he will be released in court. Even if he loses the lawsuit, he will be sentenced to criminal detention at most." When Jin invited the whole Dingtuo law firm, song Dazhao went to battle in person and lost the lawsuit, which was almost impossible. After hearing this, Wen Shihao refused to accept it and became angry: "I went to jail, but she was acquitted. Why! If she hadn''t stabbed the knife first, how could I push Jiang MINCHANG, she would have taken the main responsibility. " Can you still do that? Kong CaoHua reminded: "the cause of death of the dead is -" Wen Shihao snapped: "enough! I paid you a lot of money to get you out of my guilt, not to remind me to kill someone. "I''m not awake yet. She couldn''t listen at all. It was useless to talk more. Kong CaoHua reminded her for the last time as a lawyer: "if Miss Wen is determined to claim innocence, please prepare for the worst." Wen Shihao is so angry that he claps the table and stands up. He gets up too fast. His stomach suddenly turns over and his face turns white. He squats on the ground and begins to retch. What did Kong Cao Hua think of? He looked at Wen Shihao uncertainly. "Miss Wen, what are you?" She squatted and wiped her mouth. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She thought of wenshuning and a kind of punishment called reprieve. That day, wenshuhua flew to Zhongnan. When she got off the plane, it was more than 8 p.m. and she went directly to the Qin family. The servant came to report: "madam, madam Wen is here." Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and after drinking the tea in his hand he said, "please come in." Wenshuhua hurried into the living room on the second floor. Zhang did not get up and sat on the sofa. The waiter said, "Mrs. Wen, sit down." And he told his servants, "tea for Mrs. Wen." One "Mrs. Wen" at a time, with a clear attitude. Her Qin family doesn''t recognize her as a daughter-in-law. Wenshuhua fell on the opposite side and looked calm: "our two families have already married, and our parents are too polite." "The marriage is the marriage, and the certificate has been obtained," Zhang said in a turn, "but I haven''t drunk a cup of tea from my daughter-in-law." You don''t recognize people, do you? Lao Diao! Wen Shuhua put down the anger in his stomach: "it''s no problem how many cups of tea and other poems are ready to be served." Zhang smiled, and there was an obvious irony in his eyes: "come out? In a few years? " After a sip of tea, he was calm and ready to help his parents Zhang smiled and played Tai Chi: "Mrs. Wen looks up to me too much. Even if our Qin family has a great career, we can''t get involved in court affairs." "And you know, Ming Li has something wrong, and he is still lying in the hospital. How can he have the energy to deal with other things?" he said Wen Shuhua directly turned over the tea cover and buttoned it on the table: "do you want to watch your Qin family born in prison?" Zhang''s face changed. The wenjiahuafang case has been filed and submitted to the court. The date of the court session is set for the middle of next month. In addition, Tang yuan of master Xie''s family has been missing for five days, and the police have given up, saying that there may be no dog soup left. Master Xie tearfully washes his face all day long, thinking about setting up a tomb for Tang yuan. There is a pedestrian street in Chang''an Road. Turn left behind the pedestrian street. There is also a snack street. The street is very long. From the street to the end of the street, it''s nearly a kilometer. There are many alleys around it. There are countless restaurants and restaurants. It''s the most famous food street in Jiangbei. Talking about the foundation of calligraphy today, about Jiangbei, she specially chose the snack street of Chang''an Road. The girl with whom she met was the anchor Xiancao. Previously, when we talked about ink, lenger was hit by the platform bitch and splashed with dirty water. We tore the green tea of lenger with Xiancao. The two smelled like each other and formed a pair of friends. It was a late meeting and a very happy conversation. Holding a milkshake, the fairy grass asked about the calligraphy: "Mo Baobao, are you really talking about the gold of the family medicine industry?" It''s old. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s not talk about it. On ink perfunctory past: "the hero does not mention that year brave ah." Then don''t mention it. fairy grass began to make complaints about her little tucking little bitch: "you don''t know how cold the cold child is, but since it''s cold, it has been selling badly every day in the live broadcast. This is all right, and it''s gone to my boyfriend''s crow and crow, and when I die," Xiancao has a boyfriend, who is also a network anchor. He plays games. He was a popular E-sports player before. Later, he turned to the anchor industry. Xiancao is also the top celebrity in Dy row. She and her boyfriend are recognized as a pair. When it comes to calligraphy, I want to say something and stop saying it: "I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate?" Comrade Xiancao hugged: "nvxia, please tell me." When it comes to ink, I''ll tell you the truth: "your boyfriend is a scum by sight." Xiancao put down the drink in his hand: "no need to check it visually, royal blood 98K pure slag! Not at all. " Come, listen to elder sister to tell you the story of the dregs man, "last time he showed me the video, he only showed his face, ya, a little goblin reflected in the mirror behind him, squatted there and gave him a mouth." When talking about ink, I heard the blood boil: "I depend on it! Fighters! " The fairy grass shakes gooseflesh: "almost didn''t disgust me to death. Fortunately, I didn''t let him touch it. Otherwise, a ton of dirty powder is not enough." When it comes to ink, it''s hard to understand: "why do you keep such scum? Is the body divided? " The fairy grass looks righteous and awe inspiring: "sell." Sell? Talk about calligraphy and ask for advice. "Seller set! When I collect the evidence, I will sell the weak women who are bullied by the bad guys, take the opportunity to fry them, and trample them to death. " The fairy grass laughs three times, "ha ha ha, don''t fire me and the slag male surname slag!"Talking about calligraphy, he gave a thumbs up: "admire." The fairy grass waved: "generally, the third place in the world." The two girls were very congenial. After a long time of self-respect, they were thirsty. When talking about calligraphy, they remembered: "Hey, where is my dot?" She came to the noodle base with her cat in her arms. At this moment, she didn''t see the cat''s fur. She guessed, "it''s not that she''s gone to play with the little wild cat again." Her little dirt cat, Ya''s, a little color cat, whose eggs have been cut, always goes out to tease the little wild cat. Talking about ink, she asked the fairy grass to eat first. She went to the toilet to put some water and looked for her cat. She went down the road from the hall to the kitchen and looked for all the corners. "Dot." "Dot." "Round --" let''s focus on the calligraphy. Sure enough, the chief executive of her family''s little mud cat, the big dot, is licking a Scottish eared cat there happily. The Scottish eared cat is like a petite wife, meowing and meowing coyly. This little beast. Talking about calligraphy, I think this cat with broken ears is familiar to the eyes. At this time, not far away someone is shouting: "Babao." "Babao!" Talking about the look up of calligraphy, her expression was a little wonderful. She remembered that the fold eared cat was the noble pedigree cat who had been sleeping in the pet shop by her house dots? Hearing the host shouting, Babao didn''t move, holding the big CEO''s dot with two claws, licking and rubbing. The owner of the cat was a little annoyed and shouted at the noble cat: "come here, Babao!" If Babao doesn''t listen, he will be with the president''s brother. Qin Xiaoxiao: "..." Look at me, two cat owners. I see you. It''s really a narrow path. Qin Xiaoxiao said, "how can it be your little local cat again?" Talking about calligraphy, he smiled: "Hey, it''s your family''s jacketed cat again." She sighed, "fate, fate." After sighing, she said, "but don''t worry, Miss Qin. Last time my little dirt cat put your jackdaw on, I took it to cut the eggs. Even if it had that heart, it didn''t have the ability to let your little mother bear the wild seed." Qin Xiaoxiao groaned, "what didn''t I say?" Turn around and say to your cat, "Babao, come here." Babao is coyly licking the dot''s hair. Qin Xiaoxiao: "..." This guy who forgets his master! When it comes to the completion of calligraphy, it''s very important to say, "they may be in love." Also directed to own cat order, "dot president, let go of your little wife!" The dot immediately stands up, shakes, shakes the eight treasures to the ground, eight treasures immediately gathers. Qin Xiaoxiao: "..." Just as the chief executive and his little wife were reluctant to part with each other, suddenly there was a barking dog. "Wang!" "Wang!" When talking about ink and Qin Xiaoxiao, they saw a man in apron chasing a dog with a rolling pin in his hand and scolding: "you little beast, you still run." What was chased was a erha, who seemed to be very weak and powerless. He could not run. He staggered and knocked down a box of empty wine bottles. The dog was weak and fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 The dog limped and fell. The man grabbed the rope that tied the dog before, erha wants to stand up, the man kicks it on the ground directly: "let you run!" Raise the rolling pin and hit erha on the back, "I''ll kill you now!" "Ow!" Erha called out and leaped forward. He knocked down the empty bottle in front of him. The rubber frame of the bottle was just at the foot of the ink. The man immediately pulled, kicked a foot, just to talk about ink treasure with smile: "I''m sorry, hit you." Talking about calligraphy shaking his head: "no, No." Asked casually, "boss, is this your dog?" The man smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t listen to you. I bit someone the other day. I taught him a lesson. I was not convinced. I ran out." Tan Mo Bao looks at the erha. The hair on his body is dirty and knotted, and there are bloodstains. If he lies there, he will breathe more and breathe less. His eyes are a little slack. She asked casually, "I don''t think it''s stable, is it sick?" The man replied, "no food, hungry." Then he dragged the dog to the kitchen and scolded, "don''t come to dinner with me yet!" Erha''s legs trembled and he was dragged away. He turned to talk about calligraphy and shouted: "Ouch!" The man is going to use a rolling pin to hit him. When he sees someone watching behind him, he bears it. He drags the dog to the kitchen. At this time, Tan took out his mobile phone and took a picture. When the man heard the voice, he immediately turned around and looked at the talking calligraphy warily: "what are you shooting?" Talking about calligraphy, he immediately explained, "Oh, I think this dog is cute." The man said nothing more and dragged the dog''s neck into the kitchen. "That dog should have been drugged." Qin Xiaoxiao said. It''s not supposed to be, it''s certain! Tan Mo Bao immediately sent a wechat to Xie Dang: "is this your Tangyuan?" She had seen the dog searching revelation of Jiang Jiusheng''s hair. The erha in Xie Dang''s family grew like this. The whole tail was black, and there was a little white hair on the top. Soon, Xie Dang returned the news. "Yes." "Share the location to me." Talk about ink sent a shared location in the past, and edited a message to Xie Dang: "hurry up, the owner seems to be going to kill the dog." It''s supposed to be cooked. The specialty of this shop is dry pot dog meat. She took away her mobile phone and said to Qin Xiaoxiao, "this is my friend''s dog." Then he picked up the dots and entrusted them to her, "can you help me look at the cat?" Qin Xiaoxiao is stupefied to answer. Then he went to the kitchen and just came to the door. A man behind her asked her, "what are you looking for?" When talking about calligraphy, he responded quickly and said naturally, "Oh, I''ll find the bathroom." "This is the kitchen, and the bathroom is over there," the clerk showed her the way She pretended to go there for two steps, then stopped and suddenly remembered, "Hey, where''s my cat? Where''s my cat? " "You see my cat?" he asked anxiously "No," he said On ink pretending to think: "did my cat run to the kitchen? It must have gone to the kitchen to steal it. " Then she went around the clerk to the kitchen and said, "dot." "Dot." "Dot." The shop assistant followed and said, "well, you can''t go in there." When talking about calligraphy, he turned a deaf ear to it and focused on "finding cats": "where is the dot?" "Come out." "Dot." As soon as she entered the kitchen, the man in charge of the kitchen and the woman who was cutting the vegetables looked at her immediately. The woman who was cutting the vegetables wore a thick gold chain around her neck. She was full-bodied and looked like the owner''s wife. Tan Mo Bao quickly glanced around and found that there was a door behind the kitchen. If it didn''t close tightly, she saw Tang Yuan''s leg. She had already stopped shouting when lying there. The boss didn''t see it, so she should deal with Tang Yuan behind that door. The landlady put down the kitchen knife: "Miss, we can''t come in the kitchen." "Why not? When I eat in your restaurant, the kitchen won''t let me in. I don''t know if it''s sanitary. " Speaking of calligraphy, he said plausibly, "besides, I''m here to find my cat." The owner''s mother was not happy and could not drive people. She said with a bad face, "then don''t walk around. There is a private place behind the kitchen." Talking about calligraphy, he continued to look for the cat. "Dot." "Dot." She called twice, looked east and West, and then went around to the inside and accidentally opened the door behind the kitchen. The landlady grabbed her: "what are you doing?" Talking about calligraphy, looking behind the door, the man is greeting Tangyuan with a rolling pin. These things of human face and beast heart!She got angry and shook off the landlady''s hand: "I want to ask you, what are you doing and why do you hit it?" "My dog, we can fight if we want. What''s the matter with you?" Xie Dang hasn''t arrived yet. This pair of dog men and women in this black shop are not reasonable people at first sight. The priority is to hold them down first. Talking about calligraphy and the owner''s wife''s argument: "it''s against the law to abuse animals. What do you think is related to me?" The landlady sneers: "breaking the law? Who are you scaring? Besides, who says we are abusing animals? It''s killing dogs. " She was so unruly, "domestic dogs can be slaughtered, and the police can''t control them." It''s not the first time to do such a thing. When it comes to people with such a good temper as calligraphy, they are all annoyed by the woman''s shamelessness: "then I''ll ask the police to take care of it." She directly took out her mobile phone to call the police. The boss grabbed it and smashed it on the ground. The mobile phone broke the screen instantly: "roll, don''t roll again, you''re welcome." Shit! This bitch! Talking about calligraphy, he picked up the broken screen mobile phone on the ground and shook it: "I just bought this mobile phone last month. It''s 8000 yuan. If you compensate me, I''ll go." The landlady said: "it''s your own hand. It''s none of my business. Who saw me smash your cell phone?" Shit! She had never seen such a shameless person. Just before the attack, the owner of the thick chain reached out and pushed her: "go out, or it will not be a mobile phone." At that time, the dog barked, "Oh --" outside the back door, the man had thrown the rolling pin, changed the stick with thick arm, and swung it to tangyuan. Damn it! How dare you treat Princess Tangyuan like this! Talking about ink can''t stand: "I fuck your mother!" I touched a ladle and hit the boss directly. Bang! The ladle is broken. When the boss was dizzy, Tan Mo Bao pushed her away, kicked the door and gouged out the man with his eyes: "you can hit my princess Tangyuan again!" After the cruel words, she said nothing, picked up a broom to do, but was grabbed by a big hand clothes. The landlady dragged her and shouted angrily, "come here soon and fix this woman for me." The man in charge of the kitchen and the other clerk were stunned for a moment, then came to help. One dozen three ah, talk about calligraphy roll up sleeve: "dry frame is it, I am afraid of who!" She''s taking a broom and doing it. But in the end She was outnumbered and defenseless. Just as she swung her broom and hit it heartily, the man who killed thousands of swords with the stick that hit Tangyuan was a stick towards the back of her head. Talking about the delicate body of ink, he reached out and touched his own head, then touched a handful of blood: "depend on! My mother''s panda blood is expensive. " Oh, she''s a little dizzy all of a sudden, and her legs are a little soft. Proprietress is holding up a big cake face that is pulled by broom, angrily stare to talk about Calligraphy: "still stubborn not stubborn mouth?" She went to his man and stepped on Tangyuan''s dog paw. "I love this beast, don''t I?" She took the stick from the man, swung it and hit tangyuan. "Ow!" Damn it. When talking about the ink, he grabbed the stick and pushed forward. He pushed the owner''s wife into a big dish with brute force. The other side was so angry that he shouted twice, shook the water on his body, and touched a kitchen knife to go forward. At this time, a gray unidentified object suddenly jumped over! "Meow!" It''s about the little mud cat with the dot of ink. As soon as it remembers Foshan shadowless claw, it scratched the hand of the owner''s mother. She cried out in pain, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground. Polka Dots stand in front of the talking about calligraphy, grinning and clawing. Talking about the ink treasure covering the bleeding head, looking at the door: "don''t you take the dots away?" Qin Xiaoxiao''s face is innocent: "it will come by itself." The landlady who was caught by the cat was so angry that she took off her wet apron and threw it on the ground: "another meddler." Qin Xiaoxiao retreated in disgust, but still got a few drops of water. She took the bag off her body and touched the water stain on it with her fingers: "I have more than 60000 bags." She dangled a finger on the chain of the bag and said, "I''ll pay for it if it''s dirty." The landlady gnashed her teeth angrily. Her man picked up the stick and came over: "pay for what, don''t roll again, fight with you." Qin Xiaoxiao picked up the eyebrows: "no compensation." She stepped forward, grabbed the boss''s hair and pressed it directly into the dish basin. People of the Qin family are tough enough to fight. Is She was a little weak in fighting ability. She was grabbed by the boss''s five big and three thick hair, and the three men scuffled into a group in an instant. It''s not much better to talk about ink. I took her little dirt cat to fight with the two men.All over the backyard. Then the siren finally sounded. The first one who rushed into the kitchen was Xie Dang. He took a look at two girls with blue noses and swollen faces, and then at the dying Tangyuan lying on the ground. He took a plate and hit it on the boss''s head: "Damn it, I killed you!" All of a sudden, the head broke. Xie Dang doesn''t get rid of Qi. He picks up a stick on the ground and wants to hit people. "Criminal investigation team''s small river graceful hurries to stop:" all stop Then he blew a whistle and said, "if you don''t stop, you''ll get to squat!" And then all stop. Xie Dang swung a stick on a woman''s leg. It was the first time in his life that he hit a woman. Xiaojiang: "..." Turn around and yell at the two little police officers, "come on, come on, let''s separate them." Xie Dang then threw the stick and asked the two girls, "how are you doing?" Talking about the ink treasure covering her head, the blood didn''t flow. Her back neck was wet and slippery. It was all her panda blood. Her heart hurt and her body ached, and her eyes were dazed: "it can still be sustained, it can be sustained." Oh, how dizzy! Qin Xiaoxiao picked up his small bag, pulled out a mirror from it, and pressed down his hair, which was torn like a chicken''s nest. Xie Dang just went to see tangyuan. Tangyuan can''t get up. Seeing Xie Dang, he is going to cry. He is dying to cry. "Ouch ~" brother Dang. "Ouch ~" brother Dang. "Ouch ~" Tangyuan is dying, Wuwuwuwu. Xiaojiang said, "take them to the police station." Before the police car started, master Xie came and saw Tang Yuan''s scarred appearance. Without saying anything, he ran to the police car and kicked the two men and women. Talking about the basic friend of ink, Xiancao knows that the basic friend is going to fight. He''s so regretful that he kicks his feet when it''s in trouble. Xiaojiang: "..." Master Xie is a leading player in the music industry. He can''t stop him, so he let master Xie kick more feet. That little net red, forget it, he didn''t see it. When he finished kicking, master Xie held Tangyuan to wipe his tears. That was the old man''s tears, and "father and daughter" cried bitterly. "Tangyuan." "Ouch!" Daddy ~ "tangyuan." "Ouch!" babe ~ "my dumpling is suffering." "Ouch, ouch!" Daddy, your princess Tangyuan almost died. Wuwuwu. Xiaojiang: "..." The old man is a child again. The dog has become a master. Then, master Xie went to the pet hospital with Tangyuan in his arms. Tangyuan''s physique was hungry for several days, just like Mount Tai. But master Xie didn''t let others hold him. He had to hold his princess Tangyuan himself, but he was exhausted. The four people in the black shop were taken to a car. They talked about the calligraphy of Xie Dang, another car of Qin Xiaoxiao and Xiaojiang, as well as two cats. Xiaojiang just sat up. Xie Dang at the back said, "first send her to the hospital for dressing." The reason is, "she is panda blood. If she loses too much blood, she will die." Panda blood dare to fight like this! Xiaojiang had to drive to the hospital. Talking about calligraphy still covering his head, he was thinking about a serious question: "will the hospital shave my hair?" Qin Xiaoxiao sat in the copilot''s seat and looked at his cell phone, but he didn''t talk. Xie Dang''s wilting expression: "yes." Talking about calligraphy was frightened: "no, can''t we not shave?" She looked at Xie Dang. "Brother Dang, have you ever broken your head?" Xie Dang looks at her quietly. She instantly remembered that she burned paper for her mother that night, a brick smashed Xie Dang as a ghost, and she hurried to round the field: "misunderstanding." Xie Dang didn''t want to mention Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. He took off the white shirt outside the T-shirt and threw it to her. His tone was always as bad as death: "don''t dirty someone''s car with this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Don''t dirty people''s cars with this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Xie Dang''s mouth is like a snake''s kiss. She had five stitches sewn on her head and shaved a handful of hair in the back of her head. Her love is so broken from the root. Is this to make her desperate? Life can not love to talk about calligraphy sitting in the car, all the way in the feeling: "calculated up, this is the second time I become a broken head general." Looking back at Xie Dang, "well, it seems that they all have something to do with you." Last time it was the forehead, this time it was the back of the brain. She thought, "Xie Dang, we must have been enemies in our last two lives." Xie Dang glanced at her: "I was not a marten in my last life." On the calligraphy: "..." Brother Dang, it''s a little fur. Hum, it must be a sable in my last life. It''s the world''s fur in my life. When talking about the change of the ink treasure into a marten, he suddenly threw a sentence: "thank you." Why are you so serious all of a sudden? On the waving of Calligraphy: "you''re welcome." Jianghu people, she said justly and coldly, "you are my sister''s younger brother. Rounding is my younger brother. Tangyuan is your younger sister. Rounding is my younger sister. Hit my younger sister. No matter what you are." Xie Dang: "..." She was just said to be a marten. Now, it''s a dog again. When he arrived at the police station, Xiaojiang asked if he wanted to be private. The other party meant to be private. Xie Dangjian never reconciled. He said directly, "if you don''t tell them to go to prison, I won''t be named Xie." Xiaojiang leads Xie Dang to file a case. The two girls sit face to face and wait. One is holding the little dirt cat, the other is holding the folded ear cat. Look at me and I will see you. Talking about calligraphy, he sincerely said, "thank you today." "I''m not helping you, they''ve soiled my bag," Qin Xiaoyi said ¡°¡­¡­¡± This duplicity goblin! On calligraphy, I would like to thank you seriously: "thank you again." If it wasn''t for Qin Xiaoxiao, she would have saved her blood if she didn''t know how much her panda blood would have flowed. Qin Xiaoxiao grudgingly accepted, "if you really want to thank you, I''ll like to see you as a little ungrounded cat in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, it''s uncomfortable not to stand all the stabs. Talking about the magnanimity of ink, I don''t have the same understanding with her. I said boldly: "no matter what, I don''t know if I don''t fight, I will cry out for what I can use in the future." She''s a person who can repay her kindness! Qin Xiaoxiao''s expression: "I don''t want to deal with netred." Wang Hong talks about Calligraphy: "..." If she is like this, she will lose if she makes friends. At this time, the door of the police station was opened, and the man in white and black pants came in. He was clean and upright, full of bookishness. He was really handsome. "Cheng Hui." Talking about calligraphy, I doubt that she has a hallucination. Is this the voice of Qin Xiaoxiao who always carries a knife in his mouth? She looked up, and sure enough, saw Qin Xiaoxiao looking at the man with a cute face. This man will change his face. Cheng Hui came over and looked at Qin Xiaoxiao, frowning, "is there any injury?" She shook her head, her eyes bright. "No." Cheng Hui didn''t ask any more questions. He said to the policeman on duty, "I''m Qin Xiaoxiao''s teacher." "Go there and go through the formalities and you can take the man away." Then Cheng Hui went through the formalities. Qin Xiaoxiao followed him all the way, looking like a good student. Talking about ink treasure, I was stunned. I finally saw what it means to reduce one thing by one, just like the Scotch fold eared cat named eight treasure. When I met her little round dot local cat, the little wife of the president whose little pepper grew in seconds. After going through the formalities, Cheng Hui and Qin Xiaoxiao left first. Cheng Hui''s car was parked in the nearby parking lot. They had to walk for a while. Qin Xiaoxiao held the cat and followed silently. She lowered her head and walked to the right of the meeting: "I''m sorry to trouble you." Cheng would look at her and say, "why don''t you tell my family?" She was used to it, and her tone was plain: "my family won''t come." Qin Xing knows. He will scold her. Yun will definitely say she is a troublemaker. Cheng will know a little about the Qin family. He doesn''t ask, "I''ll take you back." He went to the right and let her walk in. Qin Xiaoxiao quickly smiled and nodded, and the Scottish Fold eared cat in his arms cried: "meow." Cheng will look at the cat. "This is my cat. It''s called Babao," she said He answered in a warm voice, "well." Qin Xiaoxiao holds the cat on his hand and puts it in front of Cheng Hui, coaxing the cat to call people: "Babao, call teacher Cheng." Babao is disturbed by Qingmeng, and a paw goes over: "meow!" Fortunately, Qin Xiaoxiao was very quick and backed away quickly: "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng, Babao is spoiled by me, a bit domineering."Cheng will shake his head and say it doesn''t matter. Qin Xiaoxiao is a little annoyed. He stares at Babao, then he shrinks, drills into her arms, licks her pleasantly, and coquettes: "meow ~" Cheng will look at the cat, which is a little funny. Suddenly, he feels that the cat is very similar to her master, with hard claws and sharp teeth, but sometimes it is soft. The difference is that it is domineering because someone is used to it, but she is not. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening after recording the confession and handling the formalities. Xie Dang and Tan inkball walk out of the police station together. "Where to live?" Xie Dang asked. It''s not polite to talk about ink. I gave an address, and then I took Xie Dang''s baby car with the dot. As soon as she got in the car, she drove the car music. Xie Dang immediately stopped her: "don''t play Sheng song." Talking about calligraphy, of course, I want to play the song of idols: "why?" Xie Dang looked at her and said, "I''m afraid you''ll sing along." At this time, he put on a face of "you sing how you don''t point to force a few" to beat the expression. "What''s the matter with the chorus?" Talking about Mo Bao''s unwillingness, she sang a song. What''s the reason for her singing? She old fellow of the studio said that she was a soul pie, singing that could shake the soul, and the dot was meow meow, too. Xie Dang said rudely: "there will be an accident." Talking about calligraphy, she turned a big white eye. She wanted to play the song of idols. But thinking of the last car accident, she still felt that she wanted to cherish life. After all, just after her head was sewn, she played a violin song. When she listened, she was drowsy. The cat on her leg was also sleepy. She lives in a neighborhood not far away, 20 minutes'' drive. When the car stops at the entrance of the neighborhood, she has fallen asleep in the front passenger''s seat. She holds herself in two hands and has no sense of security. Her head is on the window, and a white bandage is wrapped around her head. The blood on her back neck is dry and red. There is a grey cat on her leg. It looks a little bit like a person and a cat poor. Xie Dang didn''t wake her up, sat in the car and waited for half an hour, an hour I haven''t been awake for two hours. "On ink." He shouted. The other side didn''t respond. Xie Dang held out a finger and poked her shoulder: "talking about calligraphy." Then poke, "talk about calligraphy!" Holding the ball moved, rubbed his eyes, opened vaguely, turned his head to see Xie Dang: "hmm?" The whole person was dazed. For the sake of her broken head, Princess Xie Dang said a lot better: "here we are." She was stunned for ten seconds: " Oh. " Then directly holding the dot and throwing it out of the window, turn around to untie the seat belt. Was thrown a bright dot: "..." Xie Dang asked her, "what floor?" "Second floor." She struggled to untie the seat belt, didn''t wake up, stupefied, untied for a long time, then clicked. Like this, like a fool. Xie Dang waved to the two fools: "go." "Oh." The second fool got off the car and walked a little bit. He stumbled towards the community. Behind her, there was a little grey cat, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. Xie Dang wanted to wait for the light to come on. After waiting for three minutes, he talked about the calligraphy and came down again. He changed the building. Xie Dang: "..." Where is the usual wit. In the evening, Jiang Jiusheng takes Jiang Bomei to Xie''s house. Tangyuan''s front leg is broken, and there are many injuries on his body. Fortunately, if there is no major injury, it''s OK to raise tangyuan. Tangyuan''s front leg is wrapped into a zongzi, lying on the sofa. Master Xie is doing ideological education for tangyuan. Master Xie is very serious: "do you want to steal ice cream?" "Ouch," said Tang yuan, looking up Master Xie said in an ear: "will you run out later?" Tang Yuan holds his head: "ouch." Master Xie''s righteous words: "especially what strangers feed, do you want to eat?" Tangyuan buries his head in the sofa: "ouch." After the education, the strict father mode came off the line, the mother mode was turned on, master Xie took a wooden comb and combed the hair on Tangyuan''s hair in a pink skirt. He said very gently, "Dad will not scold you later, and he is not allowed to run away from home, I don''t know." Tangyuan nests his fat body in master Xie''s arms and coquettes: "ouch ~" he recovers from his loss. Master Xie really wants to love Princess Tangyuan and caress her hair: "my Tangyuan is really lovely." "Ouch ~" Tang Yuan plays in master Xie''s arms. Master Xie is choked by the tonnage. He''d better love him later. He pushes Tang Yuan away and asks gently, "what dog food do you want? Dad will buy it for you." Two words of dog food, Princess Tangyuan can understand! It quickly rubs master Xie''s hand with its head happily: "ouch ~" Master Xie is an old comer, let alone grandson. Xie Dang has no girlfriend. No doll has ever spoiled him. Looking at the soft and chubby appearance of little princess Tangyuan, his heart will melt: "ouch, my liver is careful." Tang Yuan is careful that his liver keeps rubbing his father''s handMaster Xie is in a strong mood, holding Tangyuan''s head lovingly, and obeying its hair with a heart and a heart and a heart. He exhorted thousands of people: "never leave dad again." "Ouch ~" Tangyuan is a obedient little princess. Listen to Daddy. At this time, a dog barked. "Wang." Jiang Bomei stands in the porch, "Wang." Tang Yuan looked back, fixed his eyes, and then pushed master Xie away with one claw: "Ouch!" Brother Gouzi! It sa Yazi ran to the ground, although it landed on three legs, but it was physically weak and strong, with the fastest speed to knock down Jiang Bomei''s weak body. Abandoned master Xie: "..." Jiang Bomei, who was toppled by Mount Tai: "..." Huanhuan is happy to hold Tangyuan, brother Gouzi''s: "ow ~" when she sees Tangyuan wrapped into paws of zongzi, Jiang Bomei takes back her paws and doesn''t push it away. It''s hard to give up struggling and let Tangyuan ravage her. Jiang Jiusheng takes a look at the two dogs rolled into a ball, enters the living room, and asks the unhappy master Xie, "is Tangyuan OK?" Master Xie glanced at the white eyed dog whose father''s father was forgotten only by the male dog: "it''s OK. I''ll live and jump for two days." Then I look at Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, let me ask you something." "Said the teacher." Master Xie organized a language: "the girl who saved Tangyuan today," he aptly described, "is the girl whose head was smashed and who is very fierce. You know that." Jiang Jiusheng has heard about this and nodded: "yes, she is my friend." Master Xie''s eyes brightened and asked, "how about the girl?" He looks good. He is brave and resourceful. He is a good son and daughter in the Jianghu. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t hear the implication of master Xie. To be honest, he said, "well, he''s a very good person." Master Xie''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "I look at it, too. It''s just like Dangdang, talking about righteousness and protecting calves." The face smiles into a chrysanthemum. Master Xie asks, "does that girl have a boyfriend?" Jiang Jiusheng understood master Xie''s meaning, smiled and shook his head: "not yet." Master Xie was more satisfied. He nodded and said sincerely, "sure enough, she is an excellent girl." At this time, Xie Dang came back, took a seat on the sofa, looked at Jiang Jiusheng, didn''t speak, and gave her cup of tea to drink. Master Xie caught him and asked, "Dangdang, have you sent Tangyuan''s benefactor home?" Thanks Dang not salty not light: "sent." Oh, it''s developing well. Master Xie then said, "do you think other girls have broken their heads for our dumplings? Do you have to thank them?" Xie Dang still can''t understand his old man''s mind, and he is busy looking for him all day long. Xie Dang threw a grape into his mouth: "she has a little dirt cat. You can pick up the Tangyuan and send it to him to make a promise." Master Xie: "..." I don''t know if I can be a grandfather in my lifetime! Over there, Tang Yuan hears the words, turns his head immediately, swings at it and shouts: "Ouch!" Tangyuan belongs to brother Gouzi! After barking, tangyuan hugged brother Gouzi''s neck and had a good time. Jiang Bomei, who was forced to fall apart, said, "Wang." At nine o''clock, Shi Jin comes to pick up Jiang Jiusheng and Jiang Bomei. He drives directly after the meeting in the hotel. Jiang Bomei sits in the back seat. Of course, he wants his mother to hold him, but Shi Jin''s father won''t let him, tyrant! There is a paper bag on the copilot''s seat. Jiang Jiusheng takes it up and says, "what is this?" Shi Jin tied her seat belt: "your mother''s information." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Shi Jin tied her seat belt: "your mother''s information." Jiang Jiusheng is slightly surprised: "have you found it?" No, it''s not. When Jin did not start the car, she said: "your mother''s University is in Jiangda, because the study is very excellent, and is an orphan, was chosen to support students." When Jin pauses, "I suspect that the man who supports your mother is your father." Jiang Jiusheng moved, his eyes brightened: "did you find out his identity?" Shi Jin shook her head: "no, all the information about the patrons has been erased and nothing can be found." There was obvious loss on her face, Shijin said, "but it was a big deal at that time. The sponsor''s mother went to school, and at that time, she had a dispute with your mother, and someone witnessed the process." Jiang Jiusheng looks at the information in his hand, and her brow is tighter and tighter. Her mother is gentle and soft, especially kind-hearted. Even because of the status of an orphan, she has a low self-esteem and sensitivity in her bones. How can she cope with the mother of the patron. "It''s probably just a fight, and you can confirm that the man who funded your mother went to politics." Shi Jin said, "because it will affect the official career, so all the funding materials have been eliminated." If the powerful mother blackmails her career, according to her mother''s nature, she will surely succeed. The more she likes the patron, the more complete she will disappear. Jiang Jiusheng shows Shijin the picture of his mobile phone: "is it this man?" It''s the photo she took on the photo wall of Qingba. In the photo, her mother smiles gently and shyly. The people around her must be the ones she loves. And the man in the picture is wearing a valuable watch. He is a man who is not rich but expensive. It makes sense to go into politics. Shijin nodded: "very likely." On September 1, after the test class, Jiang Jinyu officially joined the computer department of Xi Jiaotong University. On September 7, the production team of plan 3 was finalized. The director held a ceremony at Qin''s hotel. All the actors went, but Su Wen, the leading actor, was absent. It is said that Su Wen went to watch a swimming match abroad. On September 15, the black shop that abused Tangyuan was blocked. The owner and his wife were sentenced to criminal detention and a fine for illegally killing animals. On September 18, the first trial of wenjiahuafang homicide case opened. Both defendants applied for private trial, which was approved by the court and closed to the public. The judge sat high on the stage, next to the jury. The prosecutor of the public prosecution applied to the judge for the witness to testify in the court. With the permission of the judge, the clerk said: "the witness is Jiang Jinyu." The teenager sits in the witness stand. On his left is suspect No.1 Wen Shihao, and on his right is Jiang Jiusheng. After seeing Jiang Jiusheng, she nods to him, and he takes back his eyes and sits upright. The prosecutor of the public prosecution is the chief procurator of the procuratorate, prosecutor Lin, who is in his fifties and in good health. Prosecutor Lin got up, went to Jiang Jinyu and asked, "witness, what is the relationship between you and the defendant Wen Shihao?" Jiang Jinyu took a look at Wen Shihao in the dock. She was still wearing prison clothes and looked haggard. As soon as she changed her strength and publicity in the past, her eyebrows and eyes were low and her temples were divergent, which made her weak and harmless. Jiang Jinyu turned his head and calmly replied, "brother and sister." "Can you tell me what you saw outside the flower house of Wenjia in those days?" Lin said Jiang Jinyu looks back. Wenshuhua, who was sitting at the back, was looking at him with tears in his eyes. He turned his head and said, "when I got there, the woman had stopped. The defendant wenshihao was taking pictures with a camera. The man in the flower house suddenly woke up, grabbed her leg, and asked him to hit 120. The defendant said," Jiang Jinyu paused for a moment, and said without hesitation, "you are a murderer. It''s better to die." "Then what?" prosecutor Lin asked "The defendant pushed the dead man away, and his back brain hit the pot on the flower stand." "I''m done." Prosecutor Lin faced the court and began to make concluding remarks, "your honor, all the juries, according to the testimony of witness Jiang Jinyu, the consciousness of the deceased Jiang MINCHANG at that time was completely clear, and sent a plea for help to the defendant Wen Shihao. From the photos of the scene at that time, it can be judged that the amount of bleeding of the deceased at that time was not fatal, and the autopsy report also confirmed the real cause of death of the deceased Jiang MINCHANG It is the intracranial hemorrhage caused by the depressed fracture of skull, which can also prove that the witness''s testimony is completely true. " After prosecutor Lin finished his speech, the judge and the jury nodded. The judge asked, "defendant''s lawyer, do you have any questions?" "Yes." Sitting next to Wen Shihao, Kong CaoHua stood up and went to Jiang Jinyu, "witness Jiang Jinyu, how is your relationship with the defendant Wen Shihao?" Jiang Jinyu is silent. Kong Cao Hua immediately said, "please answer truthfully." "No," he replied Kong CaoHua asked again, "witness, how old were you then?" Jiang Jinyu said plainly, "eight years old." With a pen in his hand, Kong CaoHua said, "there''s a final question, is the witness suffering from autism in the past eight years?"The defendant''s lawyer is to overturn Jiang Jinyu''s testimony, starting with his age, relationship with the defendant, and history of illness. Jiang Jinyu hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, "yes." When Kong Cao Hua finished asking, he turned to the judge and said in a loud voice, "your honor, juries and witnesses were only eight years old at the time of the murder. They were not mature in judgment or memory. In addition, the relationship between the witness and my client was very bad. Whether his testimony had no personal feelings or could not be refined, Most importantly, the witness has been suffering from autism during the past eight or nine years, and the testimony of the patient with mental defect can be regarded as invalid. Please consider the mental defect of the witness and the reliability of the testimony, your honor and the jury. " The judge and the jury look slightly different. Prosecutor Fang Lin immediately stood up and went to Jiang Jinyu again: "witness, do you remember the scene of the flower house?" Jiang Jinyu replied, "remember." "Can you describe that flower house?" prosecutor Lin asked Jiang Jinyu opened his mouth without hesitation. The voice of the young man was clear and loud, but it was clear: "the glass of the flower house was covered with green roses, the door was orchids, two rows of roses were placed on both sides, behind the roses were two small cypresses, facing the door was a four story flower rack, the top was red triangle plum, followed by violet, the second was four time Begonia, above the flower rack The potted plants on the third floor are all porcelain bottoms, only the bottom floor is tile bottoms, and the flowers cultivated inside are hibiscus "Do you know each other?" prosecutor Lin asked Jiang Jinyu paused for a moment: "my mother likes flowers. I know a lot of them." Wenshuhua''s tears kept falling behind him, biting his teeth, but he didn''t make a sound. When the prosecutor Lin finished asking, he faced the judge and said, "your honor, can I play evidence 2?" Evidence number two is the video Wen Shihao sent to the police. After playing for more than ten seconds, prosecutor Lin pressed the pause and pointed to the freeze frame picture on the video with his laser pen: "from the video, you can clearly see the furnishings and flowers in the flower house of Wen''s family, but my witness didn''t see this video, which can prove that although the witness was only eight years old at that time, he didn''t ask questions no matter in memory or in judgment In addition, prosecutor Lin looked at Jiang Jinyu and asked, "witness, are you doing psychotherapy in the past eight years? What is the current state of mind? " Jiang Jinyu calmly replied, "yes, it has been cured." "Your honor, this is a psychological assessment of the witness. It can be determined that the witness''s autism is basically cured," Lin said The judge looked at the evidence and passed it on to the jury. After waiting for a moment, prosecutor Lin opened his mouth: "the first witness has been asked. Please allow the judge to call our second witness Xue Rongxin." The judge agreed. "Spread Xue Rongxin," the clerk said in a high voice Jiang Jinyu got up, walked to the back, sat beside Shijin, Shijin reached out, patted him on the shoulder, and said nothing. Then a woman in her thirties sat in the witness box. Prosecutor Lin began to ask, "Hello, witness, what''s the relationship between you and Xue Pinghua, the forensics in charge of wenjiahuafang?" Xue Rongxin replied, "Xue Pinghua is my mother." "Do you know why your mother quit her forensic work and moved her family abroad?" prosecutor Lin asked The witness shook his head. "I don''t know." "Is your parents'' income enough to support immigration?" prosecutor Lin asked "Not enough." Prosecutor Lin raised his voice: "so, what''s the source of your family''s income?" "I don''t know." Xue Rongxin pondered for a moment and replied, "all I know is that my mother suddenly had a lot of money and quit her job. For this reason, my father and mother had a lot of arguments." "Yes, I''m done." Prosecutor Lin turns around, hands a piece of information to the clerk and presents it to the court. Then prosecutor Lin begins to state, "your honor, juries, this is a remittance record of the bank. The time is exactly the seventh day after the murder of Wen family eight years ago. The remitter is Wen Shuhua, the mother of Wen Shihao, the defendant, and the payee is the mother of the witness, that is, the mother of Wen family In charge of the forensics, Xue Pinghua. " After a pause, he continued in an orderly manner, "the other one is the forensic report of Xue Pinghua eight years ago, which said that the cause of death was blood loss caused by abdominal knife." Finish saying, wait for the judge to look over, Lin prosecutor handed out a new evidence again: "and this autopsy report is the report that the forensics recently made to the skeleton of Jiang MINCHANG, the dead, after careful and detailed examination again, the cause of death in this report is the skull depressed fracture leading to intracranial hemorrhage, and the amount of bleeding in the abdominal knife is not fatal." The judge and the jury looked through two autopsy reports one by one. Prosecutor Lin concluded: "from this, we can infer that there was a problem with Xue Pinghua''s autopsy report at that time. At that time, Xue Pinghua was very famous in the forensic circle, and it was impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake. That is to say, the autopsy report was made by Xue Pinghua''s forensic doctor, and the person who directed him was Wen Shuhua, the mother of the defendant Wen Shihao." Prosecutor Lin turns around and looks at wenshuhua in the back seat. His voice is sonorous and his words are powerful. "In order to protect his daughter, wenshuhua used money to buy Xue Pinghua, the forensic doctor. This money is exactly the five million yuan Xue Pinghua used to immigrate."Wen Shuhua clenched his hands, with a thin sweat on his head. Prosecutor Lin turned around and continued to state: "in order to get rid of her daughter''s crime, Wen Shuhua even made a psychiatrist give her own son mental guidance, that is, the witness Jiang Jinyu. The examination of the psychiatrist showed that the autism of the witness Jiang Jinyu was caused by external causes rather than natural causes. That is to say, Wen Shuhua, the mother of the defendant Wen Shihao, eight years ago, in order to The cover up of the truth of the murder not only bribed the forensic doctors at that time, but also the biological son who witnessed the murder process Words fall, a moment of uproar. Wen Shuhua is biting his lips, with tears in his eyes. He turns his head to look at the young man who is far away. He sits upright and looks forward without any ups and downs. If it has nothing to do with him, Wen Shuhua''s tears can''t help but drop even more. At this time, the judge asked, "lawyer, defendant one, do you have any questions to ask?" Kong Cao Hua stood up and said, "No." Sitting beside him, Wen Shihao kept his head down, with tears in his eyes. The trial of suspect 1 is over, followed by suspect 2, Jiang Jiusheng, whose lawyer is song lawyer of Dingtuo law firm. Jiang Jiusheng is calm and self-confident, and there is no mood fluctuation. So is song lawyer. He gets up quickly: "just now you have seen the video released by prosecutor Lin. in the video, Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man, had a fierce quarrel with his ex-wife song Pei before he was killed. In addition, the dead man also personally proposed that my client is not his own daughter, and the dead man and ex-wife song Pei have no quarrel As a result, song Pei, the mother of my client, was killed. At that time, the mood of the deceased was in a frenzy. Moreover, when my client witnessed the whole killing process, the knife in the hand of Jiang MINCHANG pointed to my client, and he said these two words. " Lawyer song imitated Jiang MINCHANG''s look and tone: "I killed her." He said fiercely and murderously, "what should we do now? You saw it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "I killed her." He said fiercely and murderously, "what should we do now? You saw it. " "Then, Jiang MINCHANG, the deceased, approached my client," said Song''s lawyer. He raised his voice. "He tried to kill people and kill them. He didn''t do it for two times." Indeed, from the video, Jiang MINCHANG, the deceased, had an obvious act of extermination. Lawyer song continued: "it is in this case that my client pushed Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man, and picked up the knife on the ground, stabbed him in the abdomen, causing him to faint." he paused and concluded loudly, "and this belongs to self-defense. If my client does not protect himself, then it may be my client who died at that time." The judge and the jury nodded and agreed. "According to the testimony of the witness Jiang Jinyu, it can be inferred that Jiang MINCHANG did not lose consciousness at that time, and the amount of bleeding on the ground was not much. Moreover, the autopsy report of the forensic medicine shows that the fatal injury of Jiang MINCHANG was a depressed fracture of the skull, which was not the knife of our party''s self-defense." The judge nodded and asked, "prosecutor, do you have any objection?" Prosecutor Lin shook his head and did not object to the lawyer''s statement of No. 2 defendant Jiang Jiusheng. Lawyer song continued: "your honor, please call our witness Chen Jie." The clerk told Chen Jie to go to court. Chen Jie sat on the witness stand, dressed in prison clothes and shaved his head. He looked very energetic. Lawyer song asked, "Chen Jie, what do you have to do with this case?" Chen Jie replied, "I was a suspect in the first instance of this case eight years ago. I have served eight years in prison, and I am also a witness of this case." "Can you tell me more about what you saw then?" Chen Jie looked up at the judge and said, "when I left from the back garden after stealing from Wen''s house, I saw someone crying in the flower house, so I went to see a girl squatting on the ground. The boy took a knife and wiped it clean before the boy took the girl away." Lawyer Song said to him, "witness, do you still know that girl? Is she in court? " Chen Jie looks around, points to Jiang Jiusheng and says, "it''s the defendant Jiang Jiusheng." "Are you sure?" "OK." Chen Jie added, "because I was very impressed at that time, I remember it very clearly." Lawyer song went on to ask the witness, "how long did my client and her companion stay in the flower house at that time? Did you see them leave with your own eyes?" Chen Jie recalled for a moment and said in a positive tone, "I stood outside and saw them leave the flower house for less than three minutes, and then I left." "Well, thank you for the witness''s testimony." After lawyer song finished asking, he faced the judge, "your honor, all the juries, according to the testimony of witness Chen Jie, at that time, after my client''s self-defense, her companion came back. At that time, both children were under the age of 18, and their minds were not mature enough and rational. Especially my client, when he lost his mother, his father wanted to kill others I had to defend myself and stab my adoptive father, Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man. I can imagine how frightened my client was at that time, so I chose to escape, wiped off the fingerprints on the knife without any reason, and left the scene immediately. " Lawyer song took a piece of information to the clerk and presented it to the judge. "In addition, this is a psychotherapy record of my client for eight years." "My client witnessed her mother being killed and stabbed her adoptive father. She suffered from severe depression and suicidal tendencies. Under such circumstances, she received hypnotherapy." He raised his voice and stressed, "that''s why my client hasn''t come forward to clarify for eight years, because after hypnotherapy, my client doesn''t remember the murder at all." Here, lawyer Song said, "my speech is over." The judge asked the prosecutor, "is there any problem for the prosecutor?" Prosecutor Lin shook his head. "No problem." The judge asked again, "what about the lawyer of the first defendant?" Kong CaoHua stood up and made the final closing speech: "my client Wen Shihao admitted that he had wrongly killed his stepfather Jiang MINCHANG." As soon as the closing statement came out, the court was quiet. Jiang Jiusheng looks up and sees Wen Shihao sitting opposite. She is drooping her eyes and wiping her tears. It''s no wonder that she cooperates so honestly. It turns out that her claim is manslaughter, so she has to pretend to be pitiful and compassionate. She doesn''t know what she''s up to, but she''s willing to admit the crime of manslaughter. No matter how lightly she judges manslaughter, she''ll also go to jail. Kong CaoHua stood in front of the court, his voice was more and more sad: "my client Wen Shihao was born in a happy family of three, with parents'' love and a happy life, and all this calm began to change after the appearance of the deceased Jiang MINCHANG. In the video, when the two dead quarreled, he clearly pointed out that Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man, had personally killed Wen Shihao''s biological father of my client, so that he took his place in the family of Wen. " When Kong Cao Hua looked back at his client, Wen Shihao wept and his shoulders trembled with tears. Kong Cao Hua looked compassionate and continued to say: "my client was still a minor at that time. When he heard such a truth, there was no doubt that he hated Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man. So he was in a hurry and said the testimony from the witness Jiang Jinyu." He changed his tone and looked angry. "You murderer, you might as well die."When the conversation broke out, Kong CaoHua said, "but my client didn''t really want to die his stepfather. Just imagine how frightened a teenage girl should be when she witnessed the murder. At that time, Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man, caught my client and asked for help from my client with all his hands full of blood. The first reaction when he was afraid was panic and escape, so My people involved pushed away Jiang MINCHANG, the dead man, which resulted in a depressed skull fracture Wen Shihao in the dock is already crying. At last, Kong Cao Hua looked at his client sympathetically, with a red eye, and looked earnestly at the judge: "in the past eight years, my client has been suffering from that year''s events, and has never forgotten the fault of that year. That''s why my client handed over the video accidentally shot to the police, hoping that the truth of this case would come out one day This is no longer condemned by conscience. " "Your honor, juries, please consider my client''s attitude of repentance and admission as appropriate," said Kong Wen Shihao can''t help but sob in a low voice. A look of emotion on the faces of judges and juries. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." It''s a pity that Wenshi doesn''t want to be an actor. At last, Kong CaoHua submitted a document to the court: "in addition, this is the pregnancy test report of my client Wen Shihao, which clearly states that my client has been pregnant for six weeks. Please consider the current physical condition of my client when the judge and the jury make the final judgment. The above is our closing statement." I''m pregnant. No wonder the strategy has changed to Huairou. After the completion of the statement and debate, 20 minutes of collegial time, and then, the sentence is as follows: the defendant Wen Shihao''s negligent homicide is established, the defendant admits according to the facts, and is sentenced to three years'' imprisonment, the pregnant woman is sentenced to criminal detention, not more than three years'' imprisonment, and the criminal situation is relatively light, there is penitence performance, there is no risk of further crime, and the probation is declared to the community where she lives There is no significant adverse effect and a suspended sentence may be imposed. In the final judgment, Wen Shihao, the defendant, was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment and five years'' probation for the crime of manslaughter. The defendant, Jiang Jiusheng, is in self-defense and acquitted. In the first instance, the defendant Chen Jie''s homicide was not established and the crime of burglary was established, but he has served eight years'' imprisonment and was released in court. In addition, Wen Shuhua, the mother of the defendant, forges evidence, hinders the investigation of criminal cases, and is sentenced to one month of criminal detention and a fine. Eleven o''clock, the trial is over. Because the case is not heard in public, the reporters are outside the court, out of court, there is no one in the corridor, Wen Shihao''s handcuffs have been removed, and once she is free, she rushes up. "Jiang Jinyu!" She approached and raised her hand to hit. Jiang Jiusheng grabbed her hand and blocked Jin Yu behind: "beat my brother in front of me," she shook off Wen Shihao''s hand heavily, "when I died?" Wen Shihao sneers: "your brother?" Her eyes were like poison. She stared at Jiang Jinyu behind Jiang Jiusheng and sneered, "yes, I can''t have such a little white wolf in my family." Jiang Jiusheng can''t bear it. He wants to hit people, but he is still in the court. He can''t fight. When Jin patted her back and gave her a favorable feeling, she took a step forward and looked at Wen Shihao with cold eyes: "you can try to scold again." Shijin is not impatient or aggressive, but not angry and aggressive. "It''s too easy to send you to prison now. It''s no matter the crime of intentional injury or the crime of defamation. You can do whatever you like. Do you want to try it?" Wen Shihao''s words were so cruel that they all stopped. She has just been given a suspended sentence. In five years'' probation, if she violates the law and discipline a little, she will have to be given a heavier sentence, or a combination of two crimes. She put up with it and restrained her temper. She said, "Jiang Jinyu, you have heard it for me. From today on, you have nothing to do with my Wenjia family, and you can''t expect to get any more from our Wenjia family." Jiang Jinyu''s expression is not cold or hot: "it''s all dirty money, I''m not rare." Wen Shihao glared: "you''d better --" "that''s enough!" Wen Shuhua interrupts her and goes forward. Her red and swollen eyes look at Jiang Jinyu all the time. Wenshi gives a cold glance and leaves. Jiang Jiusheng also led Jiang Jinyu away. "Jin Yu!" Wen Shuhua yells to stop him, his body slightly stiff for a while, and Jiang Jiusheng stops. "Jin Yu," Wen Shuhua pleaded, "shall we talk?" Jiang Jinyu looked back, his eyes cold and alienated: "I have nothing to talk with Ms. Wen." Ms. Wen Wen Shuhua''s eyes became hot all of a sudden. His eyes were full of sorrow and regret. He opened his mouth and choked: "I''m sorry, Jin Yu. It''s all his mother''s fault. It''s his mother." he interrupted, cold as ice: "you''re not my mother." Wen Shuhua burst into tears: "Jin Yu..." He went up, bent in front of her, and then slowly knelt down.Jiang Jiusheng immediately reached for him, and Jin shook her head. The young man knelt straightly, his eyes were cold and thin, but he was determined to say word by word: "I''ve made three payments for your kindness of 17 years, and I''ve been a puppet for eight years. I''ve taken countless medicines, health has been given to you, shares have been given to you, and life has been given to you. After today, I''m no longer your son, and I have nothing to do with your Wenjia family." He raised his head and looked at Wen Shuhua. "That''s when the car killed me that day." With that, he bent down, kowtowed his head, then got up and left. From now on, there will be no Jiang Jinyu in the Wenjia family, and no blood relationship between Jiang Jinyu. "Jin Yu." "Jin Yu!" Wenshuhua chased him and cried. Young people resolutely forward, never look back. Wen Shuhua''s body swayed and sat on the ground, crying bitterly. "Sister." Jiang Jinyu suddenly shouted. Jiang Jiusheng looks at him: "hmm?" After a pause, his pupils were bright, and he said, "you will be my close relative in the future." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and added, "and your brother-in-law." When Jin brother-in-law grudgingly ''ah''. The young man smiled, his eyes were slightly red, there were tears, but they did not fall down. When Jin took Jiang Jiusheng directly to the special channel of the court, avoiding reporters. At this time, there are many reporters outside. As soon as Wen Shihao goes out, he is surrounded. The Qin family hires a bodyguard to protect her and gets on the car. However, Kong CaoHua, her lawyer, is surrounded and blocked because he has to go to the police station for probation. Wen Shihao closes the window and stays in the car. The reporters all went around the lawyer and the prosecutor of the case. No one noticed that the man wearing a black T-shirt came out of the court. His face looked very vicissitudes. He went down the steps of the court and looked up at the sun. The sun was dazzling. He blocked it with his hands. "Brother." The man turned his head and smiled. There were subtle lines on the corner of his eyes: "my sister is so tall." Chen Yiqiao''s eyes are sour. She hasn''t seen her for eight years. Her elder brother has changed a lot. He has become more restrained and vicissitudes of life. He is no longer the little gangster who publicized the bad but loved his younger sister. Not far away, an old couple came. They were Chen Jie''s parents, but they were very old in their fifties. Chen''s father, on crutches, looked up and down at his son who had not seen him for many years: "you are finally out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Chen Fu, leaning on crutches, looked up and down at his son he hadn''t seen for many years. "You''re out at last." Chen Jie''s face suddenly cold: "what are you doing?" Chen Fu snorted, dissatisfied with his attitude, is the old woman around red eyes said: "Xiaojie, I and your father to pick you up home." Chen Jie smiled angrily and sneered with cold face: "I didn''t hesitate to sell me at the beginning, but now I want to take it back?" His eyes were sharp, and he stared at the two old people. "Like garbage, if you want it, you will lose it?" After hearing this, Chen Fu also pulled down his face: "what nonsense do you say? You are my son. I gave birth to you and raised you. Shouldn''t you repay me? After eight years in prison, Chen Jie interrupts his father''s words: "isn''t it?" He sneered, "no wonder I will live like this ghost. With you, I will live like this." With that, he turned and left. Chen''s father immediately called out, "stop!" On crutches to catch up, asked, "how much did that person give you?" Chen Jie touched his flat head, and suddenly realized his expression: "it turned out that he was thinking about the money." Chen Fu can''t wait, his eyes are full of greed: "I asked you, how much money?" How rich that man is? He knew it eight years ago. It must be. Chen Jie quietly threw a sentence: "one hundred million." Chen''s father''s eyes brightened in a flash and asked anxiously, "what about money? In whose account? " For eight years, this ugly face has never changed. It''s still disgusting. Chen Jie sneers: "don''t say it''s one billion, I will have ten billion, and I won''t give you a dime." Chen''s father was so angry that he knocked on his crutch: "you --" Chen Jie was too lazy to listen. He walked around Chen''s father, went to Chen Yiqiao, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Qiao, don''t blame others. I''ll go to jail because of the parents selling children like this." With that, he turned and left. Chen Yiqiao shouted at the back: "brother!" Chen Jie resolutely moves forward without turning back. Chen''s father was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. When he didn''t get the money, he was unwilling to do so. He grabbed his daughter''s hand and hurriedly urged her: "little Qiao, go and ask your brother where the money is!" Chen Yiqiao turned around, shook off his father and roared, "get out!" Chen''s mother couldn''t bear it. She pulled her husband: "don''t ask, that money is Ajie --" Chen''s father scolded in a sullen face: "what does your wife know!" Chen Yiqiao couldn''t listen at all. He turned around and left. Then he stopped in front of Wen Shihao''s car. Wen Shihao in the car gave her a cool glance, which made her disdain. It''s a tall picture! Chen Yiqiao took a bottle out of the bag directly, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and poured the whole bottle of liquid down. In an instant, the window was red, and the smell spread. It''s dog blood! Wen Shihao is frightened by a window of blood red that he can''t wait to see. "What are you doing?!" Chen Yiqiao threw the empty bottle on the top of the car and said: "go to the bad luck." Dog blood blocked the vision, Wen Shihao rolled down the window, new hatred and old hatred together, she stared at the people outside the window, could not help tearing her up: "you''d better give me enough, I can do anything in a hurry!" Chen Yiqiao said, "don''t look so high, you are a murderer! If it wasn''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have been in prison for eight years! " She glanced up and down at Wen Shihao, making no secret of her disdain and sarcasm. "Just what kind of goods you can have, my second brother is really unlucky to marry you as a sweeper." "Chen Yiqiao!" Wen Shihao roared Chen Yiqiao pulled his mouth and smiled successfully. Then he quickly took out a bottle of dog blood from his bag, unscrewed the cover and poured it on Wen Shihao''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s another bottle. "Ah ah ah!" Wen Shihao, who was splashed with dog blood, sat in the car and screamed hysterically. The next day, the murder of wenjiahuafang was reported. Not only the Internet news, but also the live news mentioned that [wenshihao''s negligent homicide] was directly searched. Before this, Wen Shihao was suspected of the murder case, which has been known by the public. Now, with the court''s judgment coming down, Wen Shihao''s microblog has been captured directly, and her screen full of murderers, especially when the public knows that she has been suspended because of pregnancy, the public is furious. Compared with Jiang Jiusheng, the other party in the case, the wind direction is totally different. It was only after the news came out that Jiang Jiusheng was actually involved in this criminal case. On the day of the end of the trial, Mo Bing published a touching Autobiography of Jiang Jiusheng. Among them, the most tearful contents were the killing of the biological mother, the killing of the adoptive father, the solitary depression suppression and suicide. It was not too emotional to make people cry, and made fans'' tears ¡£ On the contrary, Wen Shihao was completely attacked by the Internet, and the misfortune never came alone. The board of directors of Wen Shihao bank dismissed Wen Shihao as the chairman of the board of directors and deprived him of the decision-making power. Lin Anzhi, the second shareholder, was in charge of the bank.The third day after Lin Anzhi took over the bank, he renamed Wen''s Bank as Lin''s Bank. Not only that, Wenshi''s good fortune has not stopped, the indecent video flows out again, high-definition without code, at a glance Since then, Wen Shihao''s three words have become a synonym for people''s disgust. Xu family in Jiangbei. Xu Pingzheng is sitting on the sofa in his study with a cup of tea beside him. He is looking down at the news on the tablet. Xu Zhen brought fruit and soup cup, sat beside Xu Pingzheng: "Dad, what do you see?" Xu Pingzheng didn''t look up, and looked attentive: "Jiang Jiusheng''s report." Xu Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and the fruit tray in his hand suddenly fell down with a bang. Xu Pingzheng looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "Xu Zhen shakes his head:" nothing, the hand slipped She looks like she didn''t mean to, glancing at the content on the tablet, casually asking, "what are you doing with her report?" Xu Pingzheng''s face was moved: "this little girl is not easy. Her life experience is rough. However, her education is really good." A good character, regardless of temperament, or integrity, are very good, courage, character is better. Xu Pingzheng has a very good impression of Jiang Jiusheng. Few young people let him appreciate him so much. Xu Zhen eyes a touch of resentment flash away, she quietly tidied up the mood, laughing to hold Xu Pingzheng''s arm, coquetry: "other people''s children, ah, can''t compare." Xu Pingzheng smiled and patted her on the back of the hand: "no matter how good the children of others are, they are not my daughter. Your father is your daughter." Xu Zhen Zhen sweet a smile, take the flat plate in Xu Pingzheng''s hand to grab past, say coquettishly: "that don''t see." She took the soup cup to Xu Pingzheng, "Dad, try my stewed Sydney." Xu Pingzheng takes it with a smile. Xu Zhen Zhen took the fruit knife to cut the apple for his father, bowed his head, the look in his eyes could not hide any longer, there was panic and resentment. At that time, Jiang MINCHANG broke off with his hometown for an orphan girl of song Pei. The rural Jiang family thought that he had died outside early, but they didn''t want that orphan girl of song Pei to have a Golden Phoenix. Nine years ago, Xu Pingzheng''s mother died. Before dying, he told the fact that song Pei was pregnant. Xu Pingzheng never married and never forgot song Pei. He used all his contacts to find song Pei''s mother and daughter, but failed to find Jiang''s hometown. At that time, Xu Pingzheng had already taken office as mayor. The old lady of Jiang family heard that mayor Xu wanted to find song Pei''s mother and daughter. She was angry that song Pei concealed her pregnancy and married into Jiang''s family. At the same time, she was greedy. Xu Zhenzhen''s father thought of a way, saying that Jiang MINCHANG and his wife had passed away many years ago, leaving only their daughter alive. At that time, two tombs were set up, and even Jiang MINCHANG got the death certificate and birth certificate , and the household registration certificate, a lot of action has been done behind it. Her father, Jiang minhai, is a very intelligent person who can plan. He has a deep mind and can prepare for the future. Xu Zhen Zhen is at that time to listen to the father''s arrangement, with the family''s savings bought the doctor in the DNA identification Institute, Li daitaozhen was recognized back to the Xu family. But she didn''t expect her eldest uncle Jiang MINCHANG not only didn''t die outside, but also went to Wen''s house. Now, there is such a big murder. Fortunately, Xu Pingzheng has no friendship with the Wens. He doesn''t know the real identity of the two victims of the Wens'' flower house. The news report also didn''t disclose their real names, just named "some". Xu Zhen lowers his head and stares at the tablet, hoping to cut off the "Jiang" and "song" in the report. Wenjia''s case was reported to be backward, and Jiang Jiusheng started the activity notice. The third plan was set up in November. The publicity period was about one month. The official trailer was released in advance. It was very popular on the Internet. Everyone''s first thought was that Jiang Jiusheng''s acting skills were so good! Su Wen and Qin Xiaoyi are the leading actors of the third plan. Both of them are representatives of the powerful group among the young actors. Jiang Jiusheng''s first work cooperates with the two actors, but half of it is not concealed. His acting skills are not as sophisticated as the first time. It''s really amazing to everyone. Mo Bing pushes the door into the studio, smiles and tells Jiang Jiusheng a good news: "your single sales have set a new record." Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "hard work, great agent." Mo Bing pulls a chair to sit opposite her: "I don''t work hard, and then you work hard." There is a trace of joy in the eyes of the eyebrows, saying, "I''ve won you a role. I''ll audition next Tuesday for the big production hostess." Jiang Jiusheng goes to the big screen and only receives movies. The only "plan 3" has not been released yet, so there are big producers who intend to cooperate. This is the pace of the general trend. Mo Bing must strike while the iron is hot and push her to a high place. "Whose movie?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. "Directed by Guo Hongfei." Guo Hongfei is a famous director with numerous award-winning works. He is a director with a rare box office and a first-class reputation in the circle. His film production must be OK. Jiang Jiusheng is very interested: "what is the theme?" "History." Mo Bing added, "I only read an outline. The female leader is a general." General Mo Bing seems to love this kind of heroic and Iron-blooded female role, and so does Chang Chun in plan 3, who can be beautiful or fight against enemies.To this, Jiang Jiusheng has no objection, she only cares a little: "is there any emotional drama?" Her family doctor is a jealous jar, she try not to touch the role of romance. Mo Bing knew that she wanted to ask this question, explaining: "there is a love line, but there is no intimate drama. The male Lord, Emperor Yanhong, did not accept it in his whole life. After his death, he and the female general were buried in a coffin. There is not much ink on the love line, which basically ends in ceremony, but it is very profound, with distinct character and absolute circle of powder." In this way, Jiang Jiusheng is relieved. "In addition, I''ll tell you some good news," Mo Bing said with a smile. "Su asked the man. You''re very lucky." Su asked the man. It''s impossible if the box office doesn''t explode. Here is a word. In other words, Su asked for Guo Hongfei''s play, and Liu Chong, as an agent, knew it only after the fact. He asked his ancestral artist, "brother, did you take Guo Hongfei''s play?" Sue asked to watch the swimming video and casually said, "well." Liu Chong is puzzled: "you don''t say that the pay is too little, don''t you take it?" Guo Hongfei is a famous director. Most of his movie funds are spent on production. The real reward given to actors is not much. Su Wen is a movie watcher. Whoever gives more, he will act. Anyway, his acting skills are all saved. So in the beginning, Su Wen refused Guo Hongfei''s movie. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Su asked lazily for an explanation: "Jiang Jiusheng will go to the audition." So? Liu Chong didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestor. Su asked to look at him with idiotic eyes: "when I get familiar with her, I can listen to wechat." During the third plan, he asked for it several times, but Jiang didn''t give it. Liu Chong: "..." It''s so speechless. Su asked lengbuting to look up and said in an ordered tone, "you turn around." Turn around? Liu Chong turned around and heard a big bang. Liu Chong, whose body is full of thunder and whose body is scorched by thunder and whose body is tender inside: "..." He was sure that Su Wen had listened to Yuwen, who was close to the screen of his mobile phone. The words cut in and went back to the conversation between Mo Bing and Jiang Jiusheng. Mo Bing asked her, "how do you spend your birthday tomorrow?" The birthday of Jiang Jiusheng Baidu Encyclopedia is a fake. On the second day of the ninth lunar month, tomorrow, Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t like to be busy. In the past years, at most, she called several acquaintances to have a drink. Now it''s not the same. Jiang Jiusheng''s "strict family education" was tightly controlled by doctors. No accident, Jiang Jiusheng said, "I have been with Shijin, maybe I will be at home." "I''ll send you the birthday present in the evening," said Mo Bing with a thoughtful look. "It should come in handy." Don''t be something that is not suitable for children. Jiang Jiusheng is funny and just says, "thank you." Her cell phone rang, and then she got up. "Shijin came to pick me up, and I left first." Mo Bing waved and told her not to forget to open the present with Shi Jin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Hongqiao consulting room. Tang Yan takes a patient''s information to find Chang Ming in the next office. Assistant Miss Lin asked politely, "Dr. Tang." He asked, "is senior brother in there?" Miss Lin replied, "yes." Tang Yan knocks on the door, but it doesn''t answer, so he opens the door to enter. The consulting room is duplex. There''s a private lounge inside. He doesn''t see Changming people, but there''s the sound of water. Tang Yan sits on the sofa and so on. He sees the glasses on the table. The lenses are thin and flat, but there''s no radian. He''s curious and takes a look. Oh, it''s Pingguang. Don''t myopia wear what glasses, outfit refined scum? At this time, the door of the inner lounge opened. Tang Yan looks up and just asks about his glasses: "elder martial brother, you -" before he finishes speaking, he is stunned, "your eyes!" He has known Chang Ming for so many years and never seen him take off his glasses. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had a pair of green pupils instead of black ones. Light green, like transparent jade, has some kind of monstrous beauty. It''s aggressive and charming. Chang Ming looks self-confident. He goes over and puts on his glasses. After the lenses are refracted, the color of his eyes is restored to the same appearance as before. Tang Yan understood that this is not a normal flat glass, but a special glass with different colors mapped by changing the reflectivity. "My mother is a mixed race, and my eyes follow her," he explained in a peaceful tone Tang Yan was curious and novel. After staring at his eyes for a long time, he couldn''t see green at all after wearing glasses: "you wear flat glasses to cover the color of your eyes?" Chang Ming sat down and said, "well." "What''s the cover? It''s nice." Tang Yan is thirty years old. The baby''s face is more like a little white face with this cheerful expression. It''s really amazing. After wearing glasses, they are elegant and well dressed. When they take off their glasses, they can''t be demon, and they have a lot of strength. Tang Yan felt that he had known Chang Ming for so many years, but he didn''t know that his face had the potential to be a scum. "Take care of so much." Chang Ming didn''t talk much. He crossed his legs and saw one of them. "What can I do for you?" Tang Yan said: "I have a personality disorder patients, but also a little emotional mental disorders, to find you some suggestions." Chang Ming looked at his watch and said, "I''ll have a patient later. I don''t have time until six." "OK, I''ll make a reservation for six." Tang Yan happily accepted and went back to his office. Within a quarter of an hour, Chang Ming''s appointment patient came. It''s Ginger Jiusheng. She knocked on the door and came in: "Chang doctor." Chang Ming looks up and puts the case at hand aside: "please sit down." His eyes were deep and he looked at it with grace. "You''re in good shape." Jiang Jiusheng sat down: "well, the quality of sleep is very good recently." Chang Ming smiled and leaned back casually: "I don''t need to prescribe sleeping pills for you." "No, I stopped a month ago." She was in a good mood and had a shallow curvature in the corner of her lip The cause of the disease is gone, and the depression will be cured by accident. "Congratulations." He smiled and congratulated, wearing glasses, which made him more upright and elegant. "Thank you," Jiang Jiusheng said gracefully Shijin is waiting outside the consultation room. This time, she came out soon. She smiled at Shijin and said, "go home." He bowed his head and kissed her in the face. No need to take medicine. She''s all right. He''s in a good mood and wants to kiss her very much. Along the way, he meets many red lights. Well, Shijin feels that the heavenly father is beautiful and asks him to kiss more for a while. After dinner, the passers-by outside the house wore stars and the moon. The light white moonlight leaked into the window and sprinkled a bit of silver. The stars were all over the sky. Everything was quiet and there was a slight wind. Jiang Jiusheng watched the script sent by Mo Bing from the sofa. When Jin cleaned up the kitchen and washed her hands carefully with disinfectant water, she went to hold her and took out the book in her hand. He held her from behind: "how do you want to spend your birthday?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and asked for his advice: "go camping?" Shijin is a little surprised: "why do you want to go camping?" She has a casual disposition. She is a bit wild in addition to fighting. She is quiet on weekdays. She doesn''t like going out very much. She doesn''t like playing. She turned around and looked at him and replied solemnly, "I want to see the stars and the moon with you, from poetry and songs to Philosophy of life." Shijin chuckled: "if we don''t want to talk about poetry, songs and philosophy of life, we will talk about love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the love between men and women is more worldly, she thinks it''s very good. Jiang Jiusheng nodded approvingly, "OK." She didn''t go out for a long time. She wanted to walk around, to overlook by the fence, to go to places with good air, scenery and him. Mo Bing''s call is from this point.Jiang Jiusheng picked it up and said, "there was something wrong with the express company. It was originally sent tomorrow night. The gift was delivered in advance. Please sign for it." Is there any express delivery for the big night? Well, she''s a bad agent. Jiang Jiusheng was curious and asked simply, "what is it?" Mo Bing''s tone is quite meaningful: "you can take it apart and enjoy it." Less than a minute after the phone was hung up, the security room people called and said that they had sent the express delivery. Jiang Jiusheng signed for it. It was a pink box. She put it aside. She went back to the sofa to read the script. After a while, she drank several boxes of yoghurt. Then Jin refused to let her drink any more. She went to the bathroom to give her water to wash. She couldn''t resist curiosity, but she took the express delivery. When she took it apart, her face was wonderful. Sure enough, Mo Bing thinks carefully. It''s lingerie. It''s strange and shameful. There''s only one rope and three pieces of cloth. This dress Let''s call clothes, can we do it more perfunctorily? She picked up two pieces of cloth, which was pure curiosity. At this time, Shi Jin came out of the bathroom: "Sheng Sheng, water --" she immediately hid the things in her hands. He smiled. "Don''t hide. I''ve seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is not a Hulai person, so she has to explain: "I didn''t buy it, it was sent by Mo Bing." This is not her birthday present. It''s almost the same for Shijin. Shi Jin does not deny her, but asks, "do you want to wear it?" Originally to refuse, the words to the mouth, changed: "do you want to see it?" He did not hide: "yes." Even added, "I''d love to." He has always been very bold and straightforward about his bed. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment, put the two pieces of cloth into the gift box, then bowed his head and went to the bathroom with the gift box in his arms. When Jin looked at her red ears, she smiled softly, even her eyebrows were stained with joy, and the stars fell in her eyes, which was bright and beautiful. His baby is so lovely. When Jin went to the balcony, because of a good mood, the tone is not gentle, shouting: "Jiang Bomei." "Wang!" said some dog, who was burying himself in a dream My dog is sleeping! "Jiang Bomei," the ending said suddenly Dog son a excited, raised the brain melon, it unexpectedly dreamt that its father took the scalpel to cut the fingernail for it, scared to death a dog, it was still scared. When Jin has not much patience: "up." He looked intently and was startled: "Wang!" "To your uncle." Jiang Bomei understood my uncle. He thought that his father''s handsome face was full of dog hating expressions. He didn''t know how his mother liked this guy. It''s also a dog with a temper, OK? It''s very angry to get up. It barks and doesn''t move. It has the ability to drag the dog out! Then his father glanced at the rest of the light with the corner of his eyes. Like an ice knife, he was reflexive and stood up immediately. Then he shivered his dog''s hair. He followed his father to the door, looked back at him bitterly, and went to the opposite door of Uncle naojin Yu. Who can heaven spare The dress that Mo Bing sent is a little difficult to wear. There is only one rope. It is necessary to connect three extremely perfunctory fabrics. Jiang Jiusheng lingered in the bathroom for a long time without going out. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin called out "Well." She stayed in for so long that her face was steaming red. He asked, "OK?" She hesitated: " All right. " "Come out?" he said with a clear smile After being quiet for half a minute, Jiang Jiusheng answered, then opened the bathroom door, walked out quietly, and stood in front of him for him to see. The dress is gorgeous red, a belt is tied, from the waist to the neck, the light in the living room is not very bright, it is warm white, which makes her skin white. Just after bathing, she has dyed light powder, the hair ends are dripping, from her clavicle, sliding into the chest, and then to the waist. Yingying''s grip is very fine. At that time, Jin''s eyes were light red, and her eyes were unbridled, but they were too hot to hide. After watching for a long time, she turned to the bathroom and took a bath towel and put it on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng was stunned and asked, "isn''t it nice?" He shook his head and wrapped her whole body in a big towel: "blow your hair first." Then take her to the living room. In her family, she thought, the doctor was an aristocrat. He only used a hair dryer to blow her dry, and then wiped her with a soft towel. Her hair was not combed, a bit messy and curled, and she was covered on her shoulder, with black hair and white bath towel, which made her color porcelain white. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" Shijin had just taken a bath, and there was moisture in her eyes. Her half dry hair was soft and covered her eyebrows. The whole person was a little soft. He was young. He looked like this. He was a little clean and youthful.Jiang Jiusheng lies on his leg, holding the towel wrapped around him with one hand. He asked her, "is there a birthday present you want?" Before Mo Bing always said that she had no desire, but now she always said that she was full of time and Jin. Yeah, that''s how she wants him. "No." She looked him in the eye and said, "I''ve got what I want." He didn''t know what else he could give. He had it, and it was her. If he could dig out his heart and hand over his life, he could give it to her. He leaned over and kissed her. The bath towel slipped on the ground. He was very patient. He kissed down inch by inch. He wanted to slow down, but he couldn''t help it. His hand had moved from her waist to her neck, and his kiss fell on her waist. He gently sucked, and his hand didn''t stop. However, he was disorganized. Breathing more and more hot, slightly panting, when Jin raised his head, a pair of eyes, there is dense water vapor, there is lust, there is also kitsch, voice dumb, he said: "Sheng Sheng, can not be solved." Tone, like soft pleading. This way, it''s really like a goblin. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and put it on the back of his neck, saying, "pull this belt." It seems strange. When Jin was covering her with her body, she stared at the red rope that she didn''t know how to weave for a long time, then she reached out and pulled it. Then the red rope slipped from her white and slender neck, together with her close fitting clothes. Her whole body, completely out of place, lay under him. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand around his neck and said, "I''ve been wearing it for ten minutes. You''ve only solved it for one second." When Jin bowed her head, her lips fell on her clavicle: "the design of clothes is great." Except for red, he suddenly wanted to buy all the colors and let his Sheng Sheng wear them to him. At that time, she understood that he was not an aristocrat, but a beast. At twelve o''clock in the night, when she was drowsy, she heard Shijin''s voice in her ear. It was like a trickle of spring, flowing slowly. "Baby." "Happy birthday." She bent her lips, hugged him and fell asleep. In her life, all the joy was from Shijin''s hands. She loved him better than the thickest smoke, the strongest wine, the guitar she had played for six years, the stars and herself. The next day, the weather was clear and windy, with a slight cool early autumn. When Jiang Jiusheng woke up, it was past ten o''clock. When Jin sat on the couch in her bedroom and waited for her sleepiness to dissipate, she held the tablet in her hand, and did not know whether to read the information or her. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. "Why don''t you call me? It''s late. " He put down the tablet, walked over, and brushed her disorderly hair: "it''s not late. I''ll let people prepare the camping things. We can go out later." "I want to take a bath," Jiang Jiusheng said She was still wearing his pajamas. It was a black shirt, but only a long coat. It was too late last night. She didn''t wear clothes or wash them. Shijin took her out of the quilt and said, "I''ll take you." After lunch, they went out more than one o''clock. At this point, the road to Yangui mountain is blocked. It''s said that it''s road construction. Assistant Xiaoma called and said that he would send them camping things later. He asked them to climb the mountain and watch the scenery first. Jiang Jiusheng rarely took a subway ride. When Jin wrapped her up tightly, it was masks and sunglasses, which attracted a lot of attention. He hid her directly in his arms, then wore a mask, cold his eyes, and swept back the people staring at her with their eyes. Jiang Jiusheng is with him. Anyway, she is not afraid of being photographed secretly. There is no seat. Shijin stands, holding the handrail with one hand and encircling her waist with the other hand. She is careful to protect her from being touched. However, he has a habit of cleanliness and his eyebrows are twisted badly. At work, there are many people in the subway. They used to have their own entertainment, but there was no noise. Suddenly, the voice of the old woman disturbed the silence of the car. "Why are you still sitting?" He is an old lady who looks very old. She is wearing a floral old dress and a small dark blue waistband. Her hair is gray, and she is not tall. She has a hunchback, a cloth bag in her hand, and a large PLA bag on the ground. She looks like an old man who came to the city from the town. She looks very fierce. Beside her, there is a tall and thin man in her thirties. The girl who was called to fame looked up. The old lady''s tone was not very good, and she was a bit arrogant: "don''t you know how to make room for the old man?" Although looking at old age, the old man''s voice was not small at all, and immediately attracted a lot of attention. The girl sitting there was not old, and her face was not very good, and she was embarrassed. She whispered, "I''m not feeling well." The old lady glanced at her with a sneer: "you are a little girl in her twenties. How can you be worse than me? Pretend to be weak. " The voice deliberately raised it, with indignation and dissatisfaction, "the young people now have no quality at all. They don''t know how to let a seat when they see the elderly and infirm. They read all the books in the dog''s stomach."Old is old, weak is not, this sound is really full of Zhongqi, originally in the car playing mobile phones, most of the bow headed people raised their heads. The girl''s face couldn''t pass. Her white face was inflamed with anger, and her tone was a little rushed: "I said, I''m not comfortable." The old lady couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you? If you don''t want to let it, you don''t want to let it The girl was annoyed and yelled directly, "I''ll take a vacation!" When the old lady heard that, she scoffed, her eyebrows raised, and her eyes were not angry: "hum, if it''s any disease, you''ll be too delicate." Finish saying, the eyes fell on the girl, up and down scan a meal, the eyes of contempt and contempt undisguised, "it''s really immoral, give the old man a seat of justice, you have reason, dressed like this, a look is not serious girl." The young girl loves beauty. Today, when she is wearing off shoulder chiffon, it''s almost autumn. She is also wearing shorts. The old lady''s satire makes her furious: "are you enough? Am I serious about you? I think you''re an old man who can''t bear to talk back. You''re not finished! " The old lady, with a handbag and a whole armrest in one hand, glared at the girl: "Oh, it''s so cheap. There''s something in life that no one teaches." Words are getting worse. The girl couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stood up and said, "old Diao, don''t be shameful because you are old." "You dare to scold me, do you know who I am?" The old lady rolled up her sleeves and showed a thick gold bracelet on her wrist. She said forcefully, "my granddaughter is the mayor of Jiangbei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "My granddaughter is the mayor of Jiangbei!" The girl obviously didn''t believe it. She raised her chin and sniffed: "return the mayor''s money and don''t pee to see your virtue." As soon as the old lady heard it, she blew up the hair completely, put down the cloth bag, grabbed the girl''s clothes, pulled them hard, tore the whole clothes open, and the underwear inside was exposed in an instant. The girl cried, and immediately stopped in front with her bag. Her face was pale, and she stared at the old lady with red eyes. Her tears were about to fall. The old lady snorted and said smugly, "what else can you cover? Wearing this kind of clothes is just like a wave hoof. It''s not for people to see." It''s very deceiving. Jiang Jiusheng was about to come forward when a young man passed by. The young man wore glasses and looked like a scholar: "the old man, it''s almost OK. As a little girl, it''s too much for you to pull others'' clothes." A lot of people have joined in the carriage and asked the old lady to apologize. The old lady swore a few words and didn''t give up. Jiang Jiusheng looked up, and Jin understood. She let go. She took off her white shirt and handed it to the girl. The girl thanked her gratefully. She shook her head. Back to Shijin, someone had already appeared. She was a public figure, so it was inconvenient to plug in. The mayor''s daughter-in-law is so arrogant that she doesn''t know if she really knows pastor Xu or relies on the old man to speak out. The old lady didn''t have a good look at the young man in the early days either: "what''s the matter with you? The three spirits and five ways fascinated by other people''s small hooves are also shameless? " This old lady is really The young man could not help being angry even if he had a good cultivation. He said coldly, "keep your mouth clean, or I will be impolite." The old lady said, "do you still want to hit me?" Such arrogance and unreasonable, the young man has no way, and can''t really do it, but the old lady doesn''t give up, shouting at her voice, "look, this man is beating the old man. He''s beating the old man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really wonderful. Many people in the subway take out their mobile phones to shoot. The man next to the old lady probably feels ashamed. He pulls the old lady and says, "grandma, stop talking." The old lady was not satisfied, and her voice was very loud: "these people who have no quality can''t speak yet!" His grandson felt that his face was matted and he pulled the old lady away. The old lady swearing all the way. There were all kinds of ugly words. It was really a villain out of poverty. Most of the people on the subway paid attention to the old lady, but no one paid attention to Jiang Jiusheng. She was also happy. When she got to the station, the old lady got off and many people got on. When Jin hid her in her arms, she just wanted to rub her in: "I shouldn''t take you to the subway." Jiang Jiusheng nestles in his arms very obediently, his nose is full of his breath, it''s very comfortable, and his mood is not as upset as Shijin. He looks up to see him: "if you don''t take the subway, you will be stuck in a car for a long time, and you won''t catch up." When Jin put her head back: "Sheng Sheng, do not look up." There are always people peeping at his Sheng Sheng. It''s very unpleasant. They want to wring their heads and wring them all off. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care: "it''s OK to be recognized." When Jin pulled up her mask: "it''s not recognition." Then he let go, took off his white shirt and put it on for her. "Someone always looks at your waist." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are wearing the clothes of lovers. Besides the black T-shirt, it is a casual white shirt. But the black T in the ginger Jiusheng is short. If she raises her hand a little, she will show a small waist. Her waist is thin. Because of Sanda practice, she has good-looking muscles and lines. There is no malice in the side target. Anyone can see more beautiful things. But in Shijin''s opinion, it''s an unforgivable sin! He put his shirt on her, buttoned it to the top, and put down his sleeve to cover her up. People who peeped: "..." Dude, it''s so mean! Sheng powder secretly photographed: "..." Don''t think I can''t recognize it! I''d like to send it to the Internet with the following title: sister Sheng of the people of Asia vinegar king! Yan Guishan is the terminal. It''s almost three o''clock when we get to the foot of the mountain. It will take more than two hours to climb from the foot of the mountain. Jiang Jiusheng has good physical strength and climbs to the top of the mountain in one breath. Shi Jin: "..." He just wanted to carry her, but she said she was not tired. Well, I didn''t work hard enough last night. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." On the way, I met several fans who came to ask for autographs. Jiang Jiusheng signed politely and took photos. However, Shijin didn''t enter the mirror. After all, he was an outsider and had a sensitive identity. Here, they have a good time. At the other end, Jiang Jiusheng and his boyfriend have been surfing the Internet for a variety of photos. Sheng fans haven''t seen Sheng''s father and sister-in-law in the same frame for a long time. Just looking at the photos, they all feel happy and bubbly. The light on the top of the mountain is good, and there are many small mountains at a glance. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t like taking photos, but he can''t help taking photos with her beauty. He doesn''t like smiling very much, but when she kisses her, he smiles, and then pulls her to take photos with various things, such as trees, mountains, stones, kiosks So the last picture is that she kisses him under the tree, at the top of the mountain, beside the stone, in the PavilionJiang Jiusheng: "..." At that time, the doctor was sometimes more lovely than Jiang Bomei. He was a little fouled. It was clearly an ascetic system, but he dabbled extensively. There is a place with a safety lock on the top of the mountain. It''s mostly influenced by the love drama. It''s said that the lovers who come to Yangui mountain can love each other as long as they hang the lock there. Men and women of the world of mortals are so childish and lovely. Jiang Jiusheng is a little interested. He asks Shi Jin, "shall we hang a pair of locks?" When Jin seems puzzled, she explains, "the couple lock that Yan returns to the mountain is very famous, saying that they can stay together forever if they hang the lock." When Jin smiled: "Sheng Sheng, don''t be superstitious." If you believe in love from birth to death, what''s wrong with superstition. "It doesn''t hurt to play." She asked, "do you want to?" "Good." When Jin obediently led her past. The lock seller over there is a very young girl, more like a part-time student in college. She wears simple clothes but has a clean smile. The little girl led the man to hang the lock and stared at the name of the lock face for several times, but she didn''t see the name clearly. She said, "lock the lock and throw the key into it." I can''t help but ask, "are you Mr. Sheng?" "I am," Jiang admitted generously Sure enough, this temperament, this leg and waist, in addition to Mr. Sheng, it''s hard to find the second one. Look at the man standing quietly beside Mr. Sheng. He has only one pair of eyes, but he can''t hide his dignity and elegance. There are bandits and gentlemen, who are like duels, like pondering, like grinding. There is no doubt that Mrs. Sheng is. The little girl was very excited: "can you sign for me? I''m your super fan. " She doesn''t love rock music, but she is super infatuated with the way Jiang Jiusheng sings rock music, so free and easy and handsome. "OK." Jiang Jiusheng asked, "where is the signature?" The little girl grabbed her cultural shirt and handed over a pen: "here, here, sign here." Jiang Jiusheng took over the pen, signed his name and date correctly, and at the end of the pen, he wrote "You Yan will return to the mountain to stay", which is beautiful but elegant. How can there be such a person? She doesn''t need to be deliberate and understated, but she has to be careful. "Thank you, Mr. Sheng." The little girl, with a sincere face and bright eyes, said, "Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng, you must be good. I like you both so much." Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "we will." Nodded and said, "thank you." After throwing the key into a large special "mailbox", the two turned back and walked less than 100 meters. Shi Jin suddenly stopped. Jiang Jiusheng looked at him: "what''s the matter?" When Jin frowned, she seemed to have something on her mind: "Sheng Sheng, wait for me here." Then he folded back. The little girl hasn''t returned to the pavilion where she was selling. When I saw her, Jin came over and looked very surprised. Shijin said politely, "excuse me, can I ask you a question?" Three seconds later, the little girl nodded her head quickly Excuse me, sister Sheng. " At that time, Jin looked at the colorful locks, and then looked at the iron net with little space left: "what will be done if the locks here are full?" Why do you ask this question? Never come to the padlock to ask, foul! After thinking about it, the little girl replied honestly, "I will clear the lock that has been hanging inside for a long time." When Jin eyebrows a twist: "how clear?" The little girl, with her head in the water, naturally replied, "pry it open." When Jin''s eyes seem to be suddenly mixed with thick ink and heavy color, the tone is a little cold: "not to say that the lock is a lifetime?"? There is no key, the moral of a lifetime is not separated. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well It''s just a fairy tale! It''s like there''s no Santa Claus in the world, but Christmas has to be photographed. At that time, the radian of Jin''s mouth pressed: "you pried the lock open, do those padlocks know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to deal with a good fluster? When the radian of Jin''s mouth corner pressed again: "you forcibly separated the lock of others, is it calculated that consumers cheat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart and soul will be scared away. It turns out that sister Sheng is not a warm jade like type, but a domineering president. The little girl stood up and vowed: "as long as I''m in the post for one day, I won''t let the staff pry the lock of you and Mr. Sheng." When Jin eyebrow tip is still stained with displeasure: "then you left?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister Sheng, heaven wants you to spare me. I''m just a part-time worker The little girl trembled: "what do you think is right for sister Sheng?" Alas, it feels like the chairman''s private visit. "Chairman" thought about it carefully, then dialed a phone, holding the pure black mobile phone in beautiful hands: "Qin Zhong." Qin Zhong wondered, didn''t the boss say don''t disturb him today?"Six little please." Shi Jin''s tone was mild, but she couldn''t help saying, "there is a place where couple locks are hung on Yan GUI mountain. Please contact the person in charge here and let him pay attention. In the future, a new employee training will be added." Oh, Liu Shao and Jiang Jiusheng went to yanguishan to hang the couple lock. Qin Zhong asked, "what''s the content?" "There is a pair of locks on the left side, on which Shi Sheng is written," Shi Jin stressed emphatically, "you can''t pry them off." Whoever dares to pry the lock of him and his Sheng Sheng, he will not let it go. Qin Zhong: "..." This is not a fake. The little girl selling locks: "..." This pen is not a big one. She swallowed all the locks! When Jin hung up the phone and said to the little girl who was still in a trance: "I''m in trouble." Then, turn around and walk to Jiang Jiusheng. Tut Tut, look, this is the boyfriend of someone else''s family. The little girl suddenly gets angry from her heart. She calls over and scolds the boy ticket who is playing the game! Male ticket: "..." Jiang Jiusheng held his hands and his eyes were bent with a smile: "you still let me not be superstitious." Shi Jin denied, very serious: "not superstition, is that lock design is unreasonable." She raised her eyebrows and listened to his nonsense. "If consumers spend money, they can''t pry the lock. Otherwise, it''s consumer fraud," he said seriously ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time to talk about fraud. When Jin walked over, squatted down, helped her tie the loose shoelaces, looked up: "OK, I admit it." He confessed, "Sheng Sheng, I''m not a superstitious person, but I''m afraid that if I have something to do with you, I won''t dare to play games with you. I''m afraid it''s in case." Outsiders all say that the sixth minority of Qin family is ferocious. It must have never seen him bow down to be a minister in front of her. They camped in the middle of the mountain. Xiaoma had already delivered the things. There were cable cars to the foot of the mountain and also to the mountainside. Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "shall we go down by cable car?" Without thinking, "don''t sit, Sheng Sheng." He seems to be a little conflicted. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t understand: "why?" Shijin said, "it''s not safe." "It''s safe. Everyone else is sitting." "The accident rate of that kind of high-altitude equipment is very low, but it doesn''t exclude low probability events. Sheng Sheng, don''t sit down, let''s go down." He insisted. He lowered his voice and tried to coax her. "If you''re tired, I''ll carry you on." Jiang Jiusheng is surprised that she doesn''t know. Shi Jin''s sense of suffering is so serious. She needs to ask Xu Qingbo, but it''s related to paranoid obstacles. Will he not let her sit in his plane in the future. She didn''t force herself, so she went down with Shijin and didn''t let him carry her back. She had good physical strength and naturally loved him. On the way down the mountain, suddenly someone called them after her. "Young people." "Young man!" Jiang Jiusheng went back to his head, and in the pavilion where he was resting, the old man on crutches was calling them. Their hair was half white, but their spirit was very good, and they were very strong. They wore a Navy sports suit and a fisherman''s hat. When Jin recognized at a glance, politely said: "Grandpa Xu." It''s Xu Qingbo''s grandfather. Mr. Xu sprained his foot and walked out of the rest Pavilion. He looked up and down at two very attractive young people: "do you know me?" Shijin takes off her mask: "it''s me, Shijin." Mr. Xu was surprised: "it''s Bomei dad." Shi Jin: "..." This title is not very pleasant. When Jin often sent Bomei to Xu''s house, old Xu met him several times. He was not familiar with him. The impression of the old man was very deep. The old generation''s eyes were very thief. When they looked at each other accurately, the father of Bomei was a wonderful man. Although he treated people elegantly and courteously, he did not look like a gentle man. Xu''s eyes fell on the person beside Shijin: "you are Bomei''s mother, Sheng Sheng." Because there are two young people in the entertainment circle at home, together with master Xie''s son slave who praises his son on the Internet every day, master Xu has the habit of watching entertainment news, and often listens to thuther about his Bomei mother. Jiang Jiusheng took off his mask and said politely, "Hello, Grandpa Xu." She has been to the Xu family several times, but she doesn''t know the old Xu. Jiang Jiusheng''s appearance is cold, but when he smiles, he is very gentle. The old people like this kind of thing best. His cultivation and integrity are written in his eyes, and you will know it at a glance. Xu Laozi''s new generation rejoiced: "Alas, the real people are much better than those on TV!" Like his family, she is beautiful, cute and charming. She wants to form a group to steal home and become a granddaughter. Coughing, coughing, coughing and coughing, can''t be because old man Xu asked kindly, "you come to climb the mountain?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said, "let''s camp." Looking at the little girl''s shallow smile, Mr. Xu thought it was too comfortable: "camping, camping is good." Looking at the pair of Bi people, I think it''s very pleasing to the eye, "the couple''s feelings are very good." I don''t know how, the more I look at it, the more I can''t help thinking that two such beautiful people, the more lovely the baby they have.Shijin asked: "Grandpa Xu, what can I do for you?" When I got back to the truth, Mr. Xu explained: "my cell phone was in Laojiang''s place. When I was walking around the top of the mountain, it turned off. Unfortunately, I sprained my foot. This old bone can''t move. I want you to help me to see if there are any old men in the rest Pavilion half the mountain. That''s my climbing friend. If they are there, I''ll take a message for them to find someone to go on Come and pick me up. " When Jin patience, Wen Sheng asked: "if not?" When old Xu thought about it, what else could he do: "just wait, I don''t know where to find me." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a while and thought, "the sun is about to set, the top of the mountain is cold, and it''s not good to be here for a long time. Besides, Yangui mountain has many fork roads. Grandpa Jiang doesn''t know when to find it. It''s inconvenient for you to move. You can''t stay alone." So what? Xu and Shijin turn their heads to see Jiang Jiusheng. "Our camping tent is just half way up the hill," she said You can''t leave the old man on the mountain. When Jin looks complicated. Jiang Jiusheng naturally knew his cleanliness, and she practiced Sanda again. She was not weak like other girls, so she said, "I have good physical strength and can carry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Laozi was surprised for a long time. He turned to look at Bomei''s father. His eyes were full of disapproval. When he was a boyfriend, he made girls work hard? Bomei''s father is not kind. Mr. Xu hurriedly pushed: "no need, how can I trouble you." Although he is an old bone, he is not light. Such a sensible and clever girl has to hold it in her hand and take care of it, just like his family. At this time, when Jin tone some low, like pressure mood: "I back." Mr. Xu picked it up quickly: "then I''m not polite." Shi Jin: "..." He bent down, and old Xu jumped up at once, throwing away his crutches. Shi Jin: "..." Jiang Jiusheng laughs. He helps the old man pick up his crutches, put on a mask, and then helps Jin to put on a mask. Then he goes down the mountain together. She walks on the right side. Because the right side is steep, she is afraid to fall on both of them. Sensible, but also careful. Mr. Xu is more and more fond of the doll. He turns around and pays attention to her micro blog and ''calls'' her crazily. Mr. Xu lies on Shijin''s back and asks amiably, "is it heavy or not, Bomei dad?" Bomei''s father: " It''s not heavy. " "I''ll be relieved," Xu said Bomei''s father: "I''m sorry." When the old man is old, he will become more and more like a child. He likes to walk the bird and show off the baby when he is old. Xu thinks that he and Bomei''s mother are predestined, so he says two words. By the way, he takes a granddaughter or something. His old comrades like to think that granddaughters are great grandchildren. Old Xu looked at her cheerfully: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng stood over and said, "hmm?" "Your boyfriend is not bad," said Mr. Xu Jiang Jiusheng smiled and nodded, "well." Shi Jin: "..." "Sheng Sheng." Xu also called her, a pair of round eyes, like a guide, how to listen to the tone of an organization''s MLM. Jiang Jiusheng listened to him with one ear: "hmm?" Old Xu smiled like an old Daisy: "the more I look at you, the more cordial I think you are. You and my family are good friends, or you will call grandpa after me?" This is a bit like master Xie, who coaxes Tangyuan to call Daddy. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have the experience of getting along with the old man, so he was stunned for a moment and then replied: "well Good. " "Let''s shout," said Mr. Xu, beaming up ¡°¡­¡­ Grandpa. " She''s a bit awkward. However, the old man was happy: "Oh, it''s lovely." I got a "dry granddaughter". Although it''s not very "dry" now, it''s possible to cheat again. At his age, he likes his children and grandchildren. When two grandchildren grow up, they don''t kiss him, they don''t act coquettishly, and they are obedient to their grandchildren. But she is too busy to spend time with him. As for her grandchildren Well, he''s almost forgotten. He has a granddaughter. He can''t kiss her. Forget it, don''t want to be unhappy, old Xu turned his head and said, "Bomei dad, you should also call Grandpa." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bomi''s father was resistant in his heart. The old man was so excited that he began to talk: "Bomei dad." Bomei''s father''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character: " Well. " The old man asked, "you are a heart surgeon." He remembers his grandson talking about it. Shi Jin replied, "yes." Heart surgery is good. It has a bright future. Old Xu asked again, "what does the family do?" When Jin carrying the old man, face does not change: "do business."Ah, yes, at least you don''t have to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt. Continue to investigate Oh no, continue to care: "how many people are there in the family?" When Jin Dun: "a lot." It''s not bad that there are many people. Brothers and sisters can support each other. Mr. Xu''s face shows satisfaction: "how about parents?" "My mother died and my father was still alive." How can I hear that? I''m still alive It''s like waiting for him to die. Well, he must be wrong. Xu is still satisfied with the overall situation. He is encouraged by the tone of the past: "it doesn''t matter at home. It''s good to be willing to go up." Saying that the old man suddenly straightened his back and pressed Jin''s shoulder. He asked seriously, "are you tired, Bomei dad?" When Jin facial expression: "not tired." Well, physical strength is good. Old Xu is more satisfied. Turning around, his aunt smiles, "Sheng Sheng, your boyfriend is good." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Shi Jin: "..." It''s no wonder that an old man has a treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Because carrying a person, the speed is much slower, that is, going down the mountain. It took nearly an hour to get to the mountainside. To this end, master Xu is very satisfied. Bomei''s father has good physical strength and good health, which is the choice of his son-in-law. There are a group of old men in the pavilion where they rest halfway up the mountain. They are all full of energy. As they are getting older, a group of old children won''t give up. They have to compete with each other in everything. Xu''s courage is to say that he is the hardest, and then he climbs up with his teeth clenched. When he comes back, his friends are surprised: "Xu!" Then he joked, "what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t mean that you can walk fast, how can you recite it? " Old Xu said with emotion, "I have to give up. I''ve got to sprain my foot." He patted Jin on the shoulder and motioned him to squat down. Then the old man jumped down and Jiang Jiusheng handed him the crutch. All the old men were curious: "these two are?" It''s not an ordinary family. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin took off their masks out of politeness! This is even more amazing. Looking at the shocked look of his compatriots, Mr. Xu said calmly, "Oh, I''m a granddaughter." Raise chin, point to when Jin, "this is dry grandson-in-law." When old people get together, they like to show off their children. Old friends can''t help but look at it a few more times, and look at it: "it''s very familiar." "Of course, my granddaughter is a very famous singer, even more powerful than our family''s youth." It''s beginning to dazzle. Let alone, if I had not met Xu''s granddaughter, I would have thought that she was a family. There was a resemblance between her eyebrows and her eyes. This girl''s character really had the shadow of Xu''s family. An old friend mercilessly opened it up: "Lao Xu, I''ve seen this girl on TV. It belongs to your family. Don''t look at other girls. It''s your own." If they were really their own, they would have pulled them out to show off. "I don''t want to face it!" he glared angrily It''s true that the granddaughter is a bit of a force to buy and sell. However, "Sheng Sheng is already very powerful. She can play musical instruments." The old partner who was pulling erhu in the pavilion asked, "girl, do you know how to pull erhu?" This is the second grandpa of JingSe family. As Mr. Xu introduced, Jiang Jiusheng nodded gracefully: "a little bit." "Can you pull one?" "Good." Jiang Jiusheng picks up the erhu handed by master Jing ER and plays a famous song. It''s only a short period, more than a minute. She hasn''t practiced for a long time and is a bit skilled. "It''s not good. I''ll laugh." Then, she politely returned the erhu, with a smile on her lips. This girl has a good heart and mind. King two''s master praised: "isn''t that good?" He is also an expert. I can hear that this girl is a handyman, but he didn''t pull it out a few times. He is the old player who has played erhu for decades. He didn''t start so fast. King 2 is a little jealous. "Xu, where can you pick up a baby?" Master Xu is so proud that he will rush out of the Galaxy: "Sheng Sheng is Lao Xie''s disciple." "No wonder old Xie''s family can play musical instruments." "That is." Just showing off, suddenly someone shouted: "Grandpa." As soon as Xu Laozi looked back, his smile was not so natural: "the pastor is coming." Oh, it''s my granddaughter. Mr. Xu''s granddaughter and old friends have met each other. How can we say that mayor Xu can''t be too busy with his business and neglect to raise children. A group of old men were all great people when they were young. No one had seen them, and they could not see that the girl was not sincere. Ah, it''s not easy to read the scriptures of other families. Xu Zhen Zhen is wearing a high set skirt and high heels on his feet: "Grandpa Jiang called me and said you lost it. I was just around here, so I came here." He glanced around, looked at him as if he had nothing, and then went to Mr. Xu. "Are you ok?" Mr. Xu''s serious face: "it''s OK." Either he wants to be serious or he can''t feel at ease with his granddaughter. Xu Zhen Zhen is holding the old man''s hand, the vision just falls to Jiang Jiusheng: "how are you also here?" Her face is light: "coincidentally." Xu Zhen doesn''t believe it. He looks at it. "Thanks to Sheng Sheng, otherwise I can''t come down from the top of the mountain." Old master Xu also looked at Jiang Jiusheng, and his taut face turned into a flower. "Sheng Sheng, I will come to Xu''s house more later." Symbolically, he added, "my father is coming, too." Bomei''s father: "I''m sorry." Can you call it Bomei dad? Ginger nine Sheng should be good. "Oh, that''s it." Xu Zhenzhen smiled slightly, "Miss Jiang, can you speak with one step? I want to thank you very much for my grandfather''s business. " Jiang Jiusheng is at liberty: "yes." And Xu Master said hello, then with Xu Zhen past, when Jin to follow, she shook her head, "don''t worry."When Jin whispered in her ear: "something call me." What can I do for you. To one side of the pavilion, Xu Zhen''s face changed, which has just half of the clever docile: "Jiang Jiusheng, what do you mean?" Hostility, obviously. "What do you mean?" Jiang Jiusheng asked calmly Xu Zhen Zhen presses the voice to be angry: "what heart do you keep close to my grandfather in the end?" Jiang Jiusheng felt strange. She had no friendship with the mayor, let alone offended him. Where did the unexplained fire come from. She asked, "what do I need to worry about?" Sharp mouth! Xu Zhenzhen glares angrily: "my grandfather is in the north of the river, who doesn''t give three points of face, you deliberately approach my grandfather, is not Sima Zhao''s heart?" All in all, seeing this face, she was uneasy, hoping that she could roll as far as possible. Jiang Jiusheng is not impatient or impetuous: "then tell me what I have in mind." Xu Zhen sneers at his nose and says heavily: "lust for profit, cling to power." Jiang Jiusheng laughed: "why should I cling to the powerful?" The corner of her mouth curled away. Her eyes were cold. She looked at Xu Zhenzhen lightly. She was calm and angry. "My boyfriend is a dignitary, and he is mine. In other words, I am a dignitary, and I need to climb?" Xu Zhen Zhen choked for a while, and became angry: "you are smart, I can''t say you, but I warn you, stay away from our Xu family!" It looks like a dog with its tail stepped on. Bravado, want to cover up. "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Jiusheng looked into her eyes. "What is your weakness of heart?" Xu Zhen stared his eyes wider: "what is the deficiency of heart? Nonsense, I''m the mayor of the hall. I need to be afraid of you. " In this case, Yuan Jiusheng approached her and said, "well, she is so tall, and she looks down slightly." what are you doing now? Full? " Xu Zhen suddenly seemed to light a firecracker, and his pupils were full of sparks: "you --" JIANG Jiusheng was too lazy to listen, so he left. Xu Zhen was so angry that he stamped his feet in place, but he dared not shout, for fear of being heard by the old man. Xiaoma has sent the camping things. When she went back, Jin was setting up a tent. The place she chose was not far from the rest Pavilion. Seeing her coming back, he stopped his action and looked at her: "she killed you?" Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile, "whoever I am can hold it." She raised her chin and looked proud. "My boyfriend is a powerful man. I''m afraid of someone." Shijin was amused by her: "then I must make more money and be the highest authority, so that no one can be afraid of you." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it carefully and squatted beside him to help him: "no, my doctor was beautiful enough." She is not greedy for power, a time Jin, content. When Jin is still wearing a mask, she goes up like that and pecks at it, saying, "go to sit under the tree and bask in the sun here. I can build it alone." The setting sun has just set and the afterglow is still there. Jiang Jiusheng took an iron tube and studied it in his hand: "I''ll help you." When Jin then takes out a bottle of Yellow Peach Yoghurt from the climbing bag, takes out the iron tube in her hand, stuffs the yoghurt in her hand, coaxes: "drinks on the edge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was a child? At this time, old Xu was just calling her. A few old people seldom came out. They were happy and did not think about Shu. They took out the chess board and killed several rounds. Old Xu lost two games in a row. He asked for help: "Sheng Sheng, can you play chess?" Jiang Jiusheng put down the yogurt: "a little." Master Xie likes to play chess. When she didn''t make her debut before, she often accompanies her. Her chess skills are OK. Erhu also said that it would be a little bit, that is a lot of points. Old Xu fangruo saw the Savior: "come here, help me next set." Sitting on the sidelines of a chess game, Xu Zhen Zhen''s face is really bad. Jiang Jiusheng said, "OK." This is three sets, winning two in a row. This is the third set. Jiang Jiusheng is the one who holds the white. He always looks calm. Li family, the old man who holds the black, often scratches his ears. Old Xu is happy. He turns over to the serf to sing and teases mercilessly: "ha ha ha, old Li Tou, you also have the time to scratch your heart and lungs." There''s a backer. The old man says, "Sheng Sheng, help me kill him." Jiang Jiusheng gave birth to a son, looked up and smiled: "Grandpa Li, please accept." Looking at the chessboard, Jiang Jiusheng won the game just like the previous two games. He didn''t even win three games. He won only one and a half games in three consecutive games. The old man of the Li family gave a thumbs up: "I''ll take it, old man!" Turn around and ask the old man Xu who wants to grin into flowers, "old Xu, you are a great granddaughter." "That is." The tail is up in the sky. Xu wants to kill two more games. His granddaughter on the right pulls him: "Grandpa, it''s late. We should go back." It''s not enough, but it''s not too early to see the sky. A few old friends say they want to go back. Old Xu is reluctant to give up. He urges wan to say, "Sheng Sheng, I''m going back. You need to come to Xu''s soon."She answered with a smile. Seven or eight old men went down the mountain together. Xu was supported by Xu Zhenzhen. He looked back three times and threw himself on the "dry granddaughter" he just recognized. He didn''t see the "granddaughter" gnashing his teeth. Jiang Jiusheng went back to the campground. The tent had been set up. When Jin stood at the door curtain, her eyebrow was stained with resentment: "finally, I thought you forgot me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sour tone. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time and went there for a long time. He didn''t know how to coax him. He said, "today is my birthday." With a touch of coquetry. When Jin who will really angry with her, went to embrace her: "baby." "Well." "I''m conflicted now." He said, "I hope all the people in the world know you are good, like you, treat you kindly, and fear that too many people like you and steal you." Jiang Jiusheng was softened by his words: "what''s good with me?" She nestled in his arms, looked up at him, "my best place is to have a good eye and find a good boyfriend." Not really. His Sheng is the best, the most beautiful and the most lovely. His Sheng is also smart and knows nothing about love. However, Shijin does not contradict her, and her eyebrows are full of pleasure: "I love to hear you say such things." Jiang Jiusheng thought that he was very coaxing. Then they looked at the setting sun, and of course, they took pictures under the setting sun. As before, they asked her to kiss before they could press the key. It''s hard to go out camping, but Shijin still doesn''t let her have barbecue. After dinner, she drinks porridge, and the small hemp is brought up with a heat preservation barrel. After eating, she knows that Shijin made it in advance. Summer turns to early autumn. In this season, there are many people going out to camp. This half hillside has a good field of vision. Overlooking, you can see the lush trees. Looking up, you can see the scattered sky. At night, it''s very lively. Not far from the ginger Jiusheng tent, you have set up dozens of small tents. They are college students who come to camp. They are frolicking and laughing. The weather is very good, the sky is full of stars, Yan Guishan is very high, the stars seem to be coming down, she suddenly wants to drink. "Hello." Outside the tent, someone said hello. It was a timid male voice. It sounded like he was young. When Jin was changing clothes, Jiang Jiusheng put on a mask and stuck out his head. By the moonlight in the mountains, he could see clearly. He was a young boy, probably shy and a little red. "What''s up?" Jiang Jiusheng asked The boy stumbled and said the reason: "that I, we are playing with sincerity and great adventure, can you please say hello to me?" This is really what college students like to play. "What would you do if I didn''t go?" She asked. The boy blushed, embarrassed: "drink three bottles of wine." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment: "how much do you drink?" "Very bad." He was even more embarrassed. He lowered his head, and then saw a white hand coming out of the dark blue tent, touching the shoes on the ground. He put on his shoes and said to the people in the tent, "I will come back when I go." Jiang Jiusheng went with the boy. A dozen small tents were built around him, and a bonfire was lit in the middle. As soon as they passed, a young boy whistled, "Zhang Hao, you are here. I really want you to bring people back." The women in the tent, not far away from each other, have long legs and thin waist. These young boys can''t bear to look at them more. When they play, they think of such a big adventure. It really brought people. The boy named Zhang Hao is shy and his neck is red: "now you can pass the customs." The male students refused and coaxed, "that''s not good. We have to perform a program." "You''re almost done!" Zhang Hao became a little angry. The boy in his early twenties is so brave that he can go to the stars with his bare hands. He likes to make noise again. He whistled at Jiang Jiusheng: "beauty, perform a program." Here we are. Send the Buddha to the West. Jiang Jiusheng asked a boy holding a guitar: "can I borrow the guitar?" The other side gave it generously. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of the campfire with his guitar on his back. He didn''t take off his mask. He plucked the strings and played the first note. A girl recognized immediately: "it''s Jiang Jiusheng!" "Ah! Lord Sheng! " Suddenly, the scream pierced the sky. Jiang Jiusheng paused for a moment, and compared the silent gestures. The excited students calmed down. She continued to play and sing. It''s not her own song, it''s an old love song. The wind blows at night, dispersing the slightly hoarse voice. It''s a little nostalgic. It''s low and quiet, like magic, which easily makes people lose their mind. At the end of the song, she took off her mask, and the fire reflected in her peach blossom eyes, like a burning peach blossom in full bloom. She said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Just like the concert, she will introduce herself like this after she sings the opening song. What a ginger! It''s the living ginger Jiusheng!Girls are going to scream crazy. Jiang Jiusheng is one of the most popular female artists for young women. Among them, there are her fans. The girls are excited and their eyes are bright. They are timid and ask, "can I take a picture?" Jiang Jiusheng returned the guitar to its owner and nodded, "yes." I don''t mean to let them shoot at will. At this time, someone called her: "Sheng Sheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 At this time, someone called her: "Sheng Sheng." The voice is gentle, like the wind in my ear. Jiang Jiusheng looked back and saw the figure of the independent person under the moon. He smiled and said to the young students, "it''s time for me to go back and you can continue playing." Some people can''t help but ask: "is it sister Sheng?" She smiled and said yes. Then she waved and walked into the moonlight. The figure in the distance came near, draped her clothes on her shoulder and held her hand. The campfire is burning out, the light is dim, far away, you can only see the shadow of snuggling. Even the shadows are right. There was a little girl with a round face who thought it strange: "I really don''t have any airs." "Of course," said Sheng fan proudly, "although he looks cold and tall, he is very polite to people. He is very nice." "I decided to powder her." "Welcome to join us." Girls in groups talk about idols. "Zhang Hao." "Zhang Hao." Zhang Hao returned to his mind and said, "hmm?" His roommate teased him: "you can find a big star as soon as you leave." He just smiled and picked up the beer on the ground. Youth is a catastrophe. Most of the time, Jiang Jiusheng has been away for too long. When Jin is unhappy, she will bite her on the ground as soon as she enters the tent. She will lose control. She was very obedient and did not hide. She put her arms around Shijin''s neck and asked her, "what is your university like?" Suddenly I want to go to his age to see if he has been so vigorous. But Shijin''s answer was unexpected: "Qin Xing asked the teacher to teach at home, except for the big test, I have not been to school." "No classmates? No friends? " He nodded. His youth, in addition to her, boring, only guns and ammunition, only people''s minds, and endless intrigue. "What about Yale?" Shijin lies down, lets her pillow own hand, leans the head to her, leans on her shoulder: "every day stays in the laboratory and the simulation operating table." Jiang Jiusheng is slightly surprised: "don''t you go out to play with your classmates?" Dr. Xu Qingbo is the kind of person who can play very well. She remembers that when he was at home, the doctor and Dr. Xu were still in the upper and lower bunks. "No interest in playing with them, no time." "Most of the time with the corpse, practicing hand speed, sewing and dissection," Shijin said in a very common tone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her brain made up a frame of bloody pictures, but it was her beauty who held the knife. All the scenes changed a mood. Beautiful men, hand dyed and blood donated, slowly cut the flesh and skin open. In the horror, there was a thrilling beauty, extreme and seductive. "What about the rest of the time?" "Look at your picture," he said He said, "look at what you see and think of people." His life has always been monotonous. Generally speaking, there are only two things, which are related to her and have nothing to do with her. Before the age of eighteen, it was the latter. At the age of eighteen, I met her. After that, it was the former. It seems that in her absence, he has nothing to talk about. There is a single lack. Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was low and dumb. He told him about her past: "my university is very busy. I study vocal music and various musical instruments. Oh, there is a make-up exam." She smiled and told him, "I made up three times for the senior math exam." She has always been partial to the subject, mathematics is even more tough. At the age of 16, how does Jin teach? She can''t learn well. Later, she broke the jar completely. Shijin laughs: "I know that you are good at everything and have strong logical thinking. It''s just that you know nothing about mathematics." Thinking of this, Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "the last make-up exam, the students behind are passing the answers, the paper ball hit my feet." She smiled and bent her eyes. "If I didn''t pick up a" bargain ", I might have to continue to make up the exam." "Sheng Sheng." He has something to say. Jiang Jiusheng looks at him: "hmm?" When Jin hesitated for a moment, she decided to tell her the truth: "that''s what I threw to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could you be there?" she said "I''m afraid you''ll be suspended again. Please fly back." When Jin is afraid of hurting her self-esteem, her tone is particularly soft, "in order to pass the answer to you, I mixed in to take the exam." If you don''t pass the answer to her again, she will have to pass the qingkao, and it doesn''t have to be passed. In fact, Jin didn''t tell her. In fact, he mixed in the second make-up exam, but he was unlucky. He was too far away from her. He threw the answers several times and couldn''t be sure. Then, he was thrown out by the invigilator Don''t tell her about this passage. Jiang Jiusheng thought it was incredible: "what else have you done that I don''t know?" No, she''s the answer Marx threw, right? The more you think about it, the more embarrassed you are. When Jin talked, it was very long, but remember clearly: "accompany you in class, watch the same movie with you, listen to you play the piano on the street, watch your every band performance." After a pause, the most important thing is, "and get rid of those who covet you."At that time, he would secretly go to see her. Like a pervert, he would wrap himself tightly. In the morning, he would milk her and put an umbrella in the rain. When someone confessed to her, he would go to beat the man until he saw blood. When he saw his family, he would detour. After eight years in a hurry, Jiang Jiusheng reached out to touch his face, from eyebrows and eyes to cheeks: "hard work, my beauty." How can it be bitter? He slowly tries to make it sweet. When Jin grabbed her hand and put it on her lips: "well, it''s very hard, so it hurts me a little more." Jiang Jiusheng nodded with a smile and said yes. Get a beauty and hurt him to death. The mobile phone on one end of the tent vibrated twice, two messages in a row. One came from Yuwen storming and the other came from Xie Dang. She used to sleep at 10 o''clock for many years. Now it''s 9:59. Jiangbei. The doorbell rings. Who else can there be at this point. Yuwen rushes forward and opens the door reluctantly. As expected, it''s the wool roll. He asks angrily, "what are you doing here so late?" Xie Dang took a bottle of wine and drove in: "I''m looking for you to drink." Yuwen stormed and grabbed the cap of his sweater: "drink out, don''t come to my house all the time." Xie Dang directly took off his guard clothes and threw them on him: "the Golden House hides the delicate?" Hide your sister! Yuwen stormed his clothes off and threw them directly on the shoe cabinet of the porch. He said, "I never take women home." Dirty. Don''t bring it home, take it to the hotel. Xie Dang is too lazy to hate him. He goes to the living room. Yu Wen rushes to the back and shouts angrily, "you take off your shoes for me!" Xie Dang turned around and swore to death, "turtle hair!" Then I kicked my shoes and walked in. I was familiar with the way to get the wine glass. "Sheng Sheng''s birthday, you sent her resources again?" Fifty steps laugh a hundred. Yuwen stormed and hissed, "you''re sending red envelopes again?" Every year, he gives resources, he gives red envelopes. Xie Dang is not convinced: "what''s wrong with the red envelope? Red envelopes are practical. " Yuwen Chongfeng has a unique taste. His apartment is more than 200 square meters. It''s not separated. There''s a bed right in the middle of it. On the opposite side, it''s a bathhouse without perspective. Xie Dang''s evaluation is just like a pervert. He sat directly on the bed of the pervert. Yuwen''s charging face is instantly green: "who will allow you to sit in my bed? Roll down for me." Xie Dang has already laid down with two legs. Shit! "Xie Dang!" Except for himself and Jiang Jiusheng, this ghost is the third one sitting on his bed. Yuwen stormed just to kill him. Xie Dang is impatient, and the princess''s temper also comes up: "you are a big man, how can you be such a mother." He took a fucking bite. Yuwen stormed and laughed angrily: "I told you how many times I couldn''t touch my bed." Xie Dang was wilting with a smile, holding a wool roll on his head, with a hard look on his face: "you don''t allow me to touch it. I touch it, too. You can still get me right." It''s shameless! Yuwen rushes forward and kicks him hard. Xie Dang''s hand is unstable and a glass of red wine is spilled on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen charge is seldom so angry! "Get up the fuck!" "Change my sheets!" Xie Dang said "shit". Ya, he''s here to drink, not to do coolie. At this time, just after ten o''clock, two important gossip news on the Internet rushed to the hot list with the potential to start a prairie fire. One: Jiang Jiusheng and his boyfriend, the doctor, are traveling back to Yan Mountain. 10000 tons of dog food is on the way. Two: Xie Dang, a gifted violinist, sleeps at night in the home of Yu Wenfeng, President of Tianyu media. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature. Oh, let the passion and the foundation be stronger. At a quarter past ten, Ms. Tang called. Yu Wen stormed and asked Xie Dang to be quiet. He answered, in a very formulaic tone: "what''s the matter?" Ms. Tang was open-minded and didn''t say anything superfluous: "go home." The tone of command. Yuwen stormed and pinched his eyebrows: "what are you going back to do?" Ms. Tang said coldly: "Miss Xu is here." Then the phone was directly hung up by Yuwen. Ms. Tang frowned unhappily. Just about to call again, Yu Wenqin Sheng came back. She looked happy, put down her mobile phone and stood up: "Qin Sheng, you are back." Yu Wen Qin Sheng only glanced at the cup on the tea table: "who''s here?" "Xu family''s money." She took the Yuwen Qin Sheng''s cap and asked softly, "have you eaten?" He went straight to his study. Ms. Tang was used to it and said to herself, "I''ll help you prepare dinner." "no need." Cold three words, finish saying, Yuwen Qin Sheng turned around, looked up and saw a young smile.She smiled like a flower and said: "uncle is good." Yu Wen Qin Sheng is stupefied for a moment and stares at the person in front of him. Xu Zhen Zhen was not at ease, back, tentatively shouted: "uncle?" Yuwen Qin returns to God and asks her, "your name is pastor?" She nodded. His bright eyes fell on her face: "which pastor?" Xu Zhen Zhen Yan Ran smiles, answered: "the peach is young, its leaf Zhen Zhen." She said, "it''s the pastor." Yuwen Qinsheng smiled and said, "it''s a good name." Finish saying, looked at her deeply again, just entered the study. Xu Zhen Zhen then went back to the living room, looked up, saw Ms. Tang is staring at her, the vision is boiling hot, the deep place seemed to light a fire. She is more puzzled: "aunt, what''s the matter?" "What did he tell you?" said Ms. Tang, whose face was so heavy that she did not have the usual grace Xu Zhen Zhen tells each other truthfully: "Uncle praises my name well." Ms. Tang suddenly chuckled, and then the corner of her mouth immediately put up a smile. Her voice was irresistible: "you are not allowed to laugh in front of him in the future." That year that woman, also so big, clever but person, smile like a flower. Xu Zhenzhen until take the car home, bones are still cold, just miss Tang ''s eyes, too chilling, eyes like a monstrous hate, like to eat her. Suddenly her cell phone rang, she took back her thoughts, looked at the call, immediately pulled down her face, impatiently answered: "what else?" "Pastor, your brother and I have arrived in Jiangbei." It''s her grandmother, Zhou. Xu Zhen Zhen listens to, not calm: "you come like this, does my father know?" Zhou faltered: "your father delivered the goods, not at home." Sure enough, her grandmother has always been confused. In those days, Li daitaojiang''s affairs were all the advice of her father. This old woman would only delay her. "What are you doing here?" Xu Zhen Zhen is completely impatient, "you immediately return to Tin Town, do not appear in front of me." Then she hung up and contacted her father, Jiang minhai. Jiang minhai is a truck runner. In other provinces, he can come back after two or three weeks at the fastest. Xu Zhen is uneasy and his eyelids are jumping. Sure enough, the next morning, Zhou took her incompetent grandson to the Xu family. Xu Zhen Zhen is very angry. He opens the servant to the gate and pulls him to one side: "what are you doing?" Zhou''s clothes are old-age skirts with flowers. He also carries a big bag. He looks like he''s coming to run, followed by Jiang Qiang, the eldest grandson of Jiang''s family. He lowers his head and indulges in the games on his mobile phone. "Of course, I came to see you," said Zhou "I said clearly not to come to me." "You are my granddaughter. Let me see what happened to you." She looked into Xu''s villa, and walked unconsciously, with envy on her face. "This is Xu''s house. It''s really cool." Xu Zhen Zhen grabbed Zhou: "what are you doing?" Zhou''s eyes are all glued to Xu''s villa, with green light in their eyes: "I''ll go in and have a look." This stupid old woman! Xu Zhen is extremely angry, pressing the voice to roar: "do not enter!" She was impatient and rushed directly, "I''ve said it many times. My family doesn''t like me to contact you again. Go!" Zhou was not happy: "I thought my granddaughter had flown into the golden phoenix nest, and my old bone could enjoy a few days of happiness with her. But your little hoof was so good that you turned around and didn''t recognize people. If it wasn''t for me to bribe you to be a doctor for appraisal, could you enter the Xu family?" It''s good to say that the old woman paid 500000 yuan to bribe the doctor of the identification department. She had saved the coffin, but she had paid 50000 yuan. She had been talking about it for eight years. How many times did it cost? She was not satisfied. The old lady thinks more of her son than her daughter. She doesn''t like this granddaughter even when she is a child. If she didn''t come into Xu''s house, how could she paste it with hot face. Xu Zhen Zhen can''t bear the fire: "Grandma!" This old woman is too careless and can''t be tough. Xu Zhen just has to bear the anger and say, "this is Xu family. If you are heard, not only you, but also I will be swept out." Zhou thought about it, but also lowered his voice: "then what''s the matter with you letting me stay for a few days? I want to see what you rich people eat and wear. " Xu Zhen Zhen just wanted to wake up the old woman. Her eldest Aunt Wang Shi called her inside. "Pastor." "Pastor." Xu Zhen heart suddenly mentioned voice eye, pushed Zhou Shi directly: "I will contact you later." The grandparents and grandchildren did not move. She looked at the villa anxiously and urged, "go!" Jiang Qiang, who has been playing games, raised his head: "go," reached out his hand and laughed like a hooligan. "Sister, give me some money."Xu Zhen Zhen was afraid of Wang''s coming, but he didn''t bring his wallet, so he put the bracelet in his hand to Jiang Qiang and asked him, "wait for my phone in the hotel." With that, she immediately ran back, just as Wang had come to the gate, and looked at the door: "who is it?" Xu Zhen Zhen forehead still has sweat, say immediately: "no who ah." Wang leaned out and looked, "who is talking?" Xu Zhen Zhen immediately grabbed Wang Shi, hurriedly walked in, explained: "no one is asking for the way." In Xu''s living room, there is a guest. Qin Yue, the sister-in-law of Wang''s family, came to visit with her daughter. Qin Yue asked her daughter, "Huihui, you''ve been staring at the mobile phone for a long time. Put it down for a rest. Don''t look bad." "I''ll watch this video first." Huihui, 17 or 18, is a high school student. Seeing Xu Zhen coming, she immediately sat down with her mobile phone and showed her the video. "Sister Zhen, do you know the old man?" Xu Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and immediately pushed the video away: "no, I don''t know." That old woman, when she comes, she will cause trouble. She pulled people''s clothes on the subway, was photographed and put on the Internet, with a lot of forwarding. "How can she say that her granddaughter is the mayor of Jiangbei?" Huihui looked at Xu Zhenzhen, puzzled, "the mayor of Jiangbei City has others?" Xu Pingzheng is just a daughter, everyone knows. Xu Zhen Zhen laughs far fetched, explain: "she is nonsense, I do not know her at all." "Oh." Huihui no longer asked. At this time, Xu Qingjiu came back. Qin Yue didn''t see this nephew for a long time. He said with a smile, "isn''t it Qingjiu? I haven''t seen him for a long time." Xu Qingjiu yelled at his aunt and went upstairs. He seemed to be in a hurry. Wang said he was impolite and asked him to sit down. Xu Qingjiu looked at the time: "Auntie, I have an appointment." Qin Yue didn''t think much about it, so she asked, "I have a girlfriend?" Xu Qingjiu generously corrected: "boyfriend." Qin Yue: "..." Tian was killed by chatting. She forgot for a moment. Her nephew was bent. Huihui is gnawing at the apple, curious: "brother Qingjiu, do you really make a boyfriend?" His boyfriend is really more pleasant to listen to, Xu Qingjiu mood: "yes." Huihui''s mouth was open, so she asked, "do I call him sister-in-law or brother-in-law?" For a long time, Xu Qingjiu stopped talking and thought for a long time: " Call me brother. " Huihui gives him a thumbs up, and his cousin is very brave. "Mom, I don''t come back for dinner at night. I''ll eat with Su Qing. I don''t need to prepare mine." Xu Qingjiu went upstairs to change his clothes and hair before going out. Wang looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. Qin Yue took her to say, "is Qingjiu here to really play or not?" When it comes to this, Wang''s face is sad: "come to the truth, his grandfather nodded his head. He didn''t want to worry about him, and he didn''t listen." Wang want to cry, sad for himself, "I hide the household register every day, for fear that the stinky boy steal to get married." She was a mother, but she ran into her son several times. Her son came out of her room and must have stolen the Hukou book. Fortunately, she was buried under the tree in the yard. No, I''ll have a look later. The account book is not buried under the tree. Qin Yue is also very sad ah: "how good end of the bend." Wang scolded himself: "before, I didn''t allow him to get involved with the women in the entertainment circle. I was afraid of being led astray by some women who were not in the right mind. Now it''s better to find a man directly." The more I said, the more distressed I was, "I still can''t sleep until now. I knew it would be like this. He could play as long as it was a woman." She wants her grandson, the elder son, Xinye. She just plays without talking. The younger son is even more speechless. She finds a man directly. When can she hold her grandson in this way. Qin Yue comforted her: "don''t worry too much, I''m not sure that it''s just a fresh plan. If you''re over the top, you won''t be able to get a share." Speaking of this, Wang was angry and worried: "look at it. Qingjiu baby''s boyfriend is so precious. His temper is spoiled by me and his grandfather. He''s so unruly. You didn''t see him in front of his boyfriend. He''s too good to be obedient to let him go east. He didn''t dare to go west. Last time he brought his boyfriend home for dinner, he poured water and brought vegetables Yes, I''ve chosen all the fishbones to feed my mouth. I haven''t even enjoyed this treatment as a mother. " The more she said it, the more sour it was. She couldn''t help it. She didn''t enjoy the treatment when she came out of her stomach. She was holding it in her heart. Now the boy turned around to hurt other men This kind of feeling is like a cabbage that has been raised for many years, watered and cultivated for many years. It was stolen in a flash. It''s depressing! The more the topic talked, the more sad Qin Yue turned to the front: "how about the other man?" "It''s very pleasant to see. It''s also an artist. It''s very heroic and beautiful." Wang took the mobile phone and opened the album. "I have photos here."Qin Yue once said, "this looks like a boy and a girl." It''s really beautiful, like a goblin. Wang''s mind is not comfortable: "good-looking is good-looking, but in the end is a man, and can not give me a grandson, no matter how good-looking it is, it''s also blind gene." If only a girl could have a beautiful little granddaughter Oh, I can''t think. I''ll have angina if I think about it. Qin Yun comforted her: "you should marry your daughter and want to have two more sons for Qingbo." "What did you say!" Wang disagreed with him, and his attitude was very firm. "If I want to marry my daughter, I can''t let Qing stay here for a long time. How can I get married here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin yueleng for a moment, "well, it makes sense." Wang''s: "..." What the hell did she say. Before six o''clock, Xu Qingjiu drove directly to Su Qian''s apartment. Outside the apartment, a man was struggling with the doorman, blocking the entrance of the community, bowing his back, unable to see his face, and his voice was familiar to him. "I''m sorry, you can''t go in without a gate card," said the guard The man pointed to the man who had just entered in front: "then why did you put that man in?" They are celebrities! Doorman patience: "the head of the household personally registered people can enter." The man refuses to accept, loudly Theory: "my daughter also lives here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The man refuses to accept, loudly Theory: "my daughter also lives here." The guard did not move. He followed the rules: "please call your daughter, she will let you in." High end community, live in celebrities, this person looks suspicious, who knows if it is a reporter, to go in, or swipe card, or brush face! The man really took out his cell phone, lowered his head and dialed the cell phone for a long time. His forehead was sweaty and he said impatiently, "my daughter can''t get through with the phone. Let me in first." This is even more suspicious. The guard''s face remained the same: "please get through before you go in." The man was rejected repeatedly and was completely annoyed. He shouted angrily at the top of his voice, "what do you mean? Treat me as a thief. " Yes, how to look like a bad molecule! The guard kept a polite look and voice: "I''m sorry, this is the property rules of our community, I''m just a doorkeeper, I have to obey the rules." The man was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and said angrily: "wait for me, I will let my daughter complain about you, and I will fire you as a dog''s eye The guard looked calm. "Oh, please." The security guard of the celebrity community, he didn''t see any big scenes and was afraid of them, so he asked, "is your daughter?" Without hesitation, the man blurted out, "my daughter is a big star. Her name is Su Qing." Finish saying, facial expression changes. The guard big brother replied with a smile: "ha ha." Su Qing is a handsome little brother, OK? Fish in troubled waters do not draft! Bad guy! The man couldn''t help it. He swore a few rude words and walked away with his head bowed in his cap. Xu Qingjiu stared at the man''s back for two times. He didn''t see his face, but his voice was familiar to him, and his back seemed to have been seen. He was thoughtful. At this time, the guard turned around and saw Xu Qingjiu, who was waiting for him, and said, "Mr. Xu, come to see Mr. Su again." The man in front had just been stopped. He asked symbolically, "can I go in directly?" "Of course." You don''t have to swipe your card. Just swipe this face. Xu Qingjiu entered the community in a dignified way. He was very comforted. It seems that he would show more affection in the future. It''s better for the whole world to know that he is Su Qing''s boyfriend. At this time, his cell phone rings, it''s him - boyfriend! "I''m here," Xu Qingjiu said "I haven''t arrived yet," Su said "When will you come back?" Xu Qingjiu said He wants to stand! Carve! See you! Come on! Man! Friend! Friend! "I''m still taking publicity photos." Can''t see boyfriend at once, dissatisfied, unhappy, extremely unhappy: "you''re late again!" "Su Qing coaxes:" darling, wait for me Was Shun Mao, not so angry, Xu Qingjiu hum: "you let me wait at the door?" He said, "I''ve stolen the household register for you, but you won''t even give me your key." Take advantage of this opportunity to get the key! In a flash, Su Qing fell for the wrong reason: " Well. " Then after a long time of entanglement, the old man shook. "The spare key is under the doormat." She locked the bedroom. Xu Qingjiu shouldn''t find anything. Xu Qingjiu said naturally, "it''s not safe to keep the spare key under the doormat. I''ll keep it for you later. If you need it urgently, you can find me. I''ll keep it for you 24 hours." Su Qing: "..." It seems that it''s not right, but it''s not right? Hung up the phone, Su Qian scratched her head, oh, she lifted the first seal of her den of thieves Over there, Xu Qingjiu got the key and was satisfied. When he entered the room, he was full of curiosity. He felt it on the left and looked at it on the right. Maybe it was Su Qing''s home, the cactus on the balcony, which was about to burp. The strange pillow on the sofa was also extraordinarily lovely. He was in a good mood, with two feet on one leg and hands on the sofa ¡£ What''s on your hand? Soft, hard Xu Qingjiu pulled it out. When he saw it, his face changed. It was still lace underwear. The villain at the door just now Su Qian''s phone is coming. Before she could speak, Xu Qingjiu opened his mouth with a complex look: "come back soon, I have something to ask you." Su qingjiao is in a dilemma: "the heroine has been ng and is still shooting." He couldn''t help but say, "you''ll be back now!" "Darling, I''m done --" "Dudu..." The phone has been hung up. Su Qing: "..." Why is he so angry all of a sudden! Twenty minutes later, after the advertisement heroine''s perfect falling into the water splashed her colorful bubble ball, Su Qian finally finished work. The director breathed a sigh of relief and hit the board: "OK!" As a matter of routine and politeness, "you''ve worked hard." Turn around and say to the staff, "OK, pack up, I''ll invite you to dinner."The heroine smiled warmly. "Hero" Su Qian is still in the water: "you go first, I will follow Warm just got up from the water, the wet body beauty who was free from her makeup, looked back and smiled: "why can''t you come up? Is there any treasure under the water?" Su leaned against the wall of the swimming pool. Just after the water level reached the clavicle, she picked up her eyebrows and looked evil: "yes, do you want to go treasure hunting together, little beauty?" Warm coquetry: "I hate it." Later, the staff went out again and again. Su Qian waited in the water for another three minutes before the photography team moved all the instruments. When he Xiangbo, the agent, saw that Su Qian was late, he went in to see the situation. Su Qian was still in the water, so he took a head and looked worried: "brother he, please close the door for me first, and I will clean up and go out." He Xiangbo hurriedly exits, takes the door, stands behind the door: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. You can wait for me in the lounge." In the end, it''s not convenient to ask why she is a girl. I''ve been avoiding it for a while. Su Qing said, "shit!" She lost her chest! As soon as the water depth reached her neck and the water was full of colored bubble balls, she agreed to the advertising director. She ventured into the water and thought it would be OK to expose a clavicle. She could also absorb a wave of female powder, but she was not in a warm state today. She was ng all the time. Then her bra wrapped cloth was successfully killed. So far, it has fallen into a unknown place. She dare not stand straight for ten minutes , old legs are going to be wasted. Ah, it''s not easy to earn living expenses. Sue took a breath, pinched her nose and went into the water. A dozen cars were parked outside the natatorium. The director invited the guests and a group of people came out of the natatorium. Suddenly, there is an out of print Phaeton at the door. If you see a luxury car, you will have more eyes. Director assistant AI said: "that''s not Xu Qingjiu." The director looked intently. It was really the young man. He went up to say hello: "Xu Shao, come to investigate Su qingban." Xu Qingjiu admitted generously and asked, "where is Su Qing?" "Still in the pool." Xu Qingjiu said thanks for a long time and went to the swimming pool. He couldn''t wait. The director looked again and again with his chin on his face, regretting: "what a positive young man, how could he be broken by Su Qing?" Assistant haha smiled: "director, I saw the lewd expression in your eyes." The director stepped over and said, "fuck you!" Because of the advertisement shooting, the director contracted the first floor of the swimming pool. At this time, the staff were all finished. There was no one, just a pool of water and a pool of colorful bubble balls. Su is leaning towards the bottom of the water. She looks around and looks at it. She finds her flesh colored chest cloth. That''s when - "Su Qian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll go. She hears Xu Qingjiu''s voice. "Su Qing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ܳ! That''s him! Xu Qingjiu found a circle around the swimming pool, but he didn''t see the figure. He was in a hurry: "Su Qing, Su Qing!" Su Qing: "..." Hurry up, I can''t hold it! Then, there was really no sound. Su Qian reached for the chest wrap quickly, but - with a splash, the water splashed all over the place, and the colored bubble ball floated, and suddenly a ball came into the water. Sue leaned over to grab a chest wrap and froze. Xu Qingjiu also stayed, staring at Su Qian''s chest It''s over! Su took a breath and was choked: "cough..." She quickly stood up from the water, grabbed the handrail and gasped. After gasping, she turned around and blocked the chest cloth in front of her. She glared angrily, "you still look!" Xu Qingjiu''s face was red, and he moved his eyes in a stupefied way. He glanced at his chest with his spare light: "your chest --" Su gave a snort, and he was ashamed and angry: "want to say that I have big chest muscle?" Xu Qingjiu, like a fool, touched his ears and nose. Finally, he touched the back of his head and asked naively, "are you female or female?" Otherwise!! Can the breast muscle of man have so big? It''s an insult to her figure! She was about to argue. "Su Qing." Both of them were stunned. The door was still open, and he sumbo, who didn''t hear the response, came in: "Su --" Su was in a daze. Xu Qingjiu rushed to her, grabbed her, held her in his arms, turned his head and shouted, "get out!" He Xiangbo: "..." He can roll. Can you let go? Who is responsible for the fire! He Xiangbo covers his eyes, no eyes, no eyes! With the old father''s complex mood, he closed the door and went out to guard. The fool Xu turned his head and said, "I''m going." The fool Su lowered her head and said, "well, it''s gone." Before she could wrap her chest, she stuck to him like that, one soft and one hard, with thin clothes and clear body outline.Then, most afraid of the air still. I don''t know where the evil wind blows. Suddenly, Su Qian shivers and says, "don''t you let go?" Xu Qingjiu takes a long time to take a half slow shot: "I''m Oh. " Then he let go and continued to stare at her like a fool. Su Qian was staring at her hair. She covered her head and didn''t let her look. "Turn around!" The fool Xu woke up like a dream, twisted his head, looked down at his chest, and felt soft On the colored bubble ball on the water, a drop of red liquid smashed past, and he touched his nose. Shit, nosebleed! Sue shook her hands and put on her clothes. Then she went ashore and said, "I''m ready." Xu Qingjiu just slouched his head and crawled on the water. He didn''t know where to look, so he hung his head. His wet hair was still dripping. He lay on his forehead. His eyes were rolling around. He only dared to look at her secretly, intentionally or unintentionally. He aimed at her chest. He could look hard! This color embryo! She kicked a bubble ball over: "Xu Qingjiu, put your eyes away!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " He closed his eyes, as if he were dead. Did she find a mentally retarded boyfriend? She picked up the coat on the ground, put it on, and then calmed down for a few seconds: "let''s talk." "Well." Su leans out and Xu Qingjiu follows. He Xiangbo at the door saw Su Qian walking in front with a complicated face, followed by a man with a low head and a red face. He followed him closely, sometimes secretly looking up at the man in front, like a little daughter-in-law. "Brother Ho, help me get two sets of clean clothes." Su Qian said. He Xiangbo looked at the two drowned chickens and swallowed his words: "go to the rest room and wait." Then, Su Qing led Xu Qingjiu to the rest room, took two towels, threw one to Xu Qingjiu, and said, "now you have found out that I am a woman, but I can''t hide it from you. Then confess that I am really a fake man." She stressed, "but even then, you don''t want to return the goods. I --" Xu Qingjiu suddenly interrupted her: "can I touch it?" Su Qing, who was trying to bully and seduce, said: "..." Seeing her speechless, Xu Qingjiu said, "just touch it." He suspected that he was hallucinating. Su hesitated for a moment, walked up to him, then held his hand and put it in the dress. Xu Qingjiu froze, and then a red face, even more red. She also pressed his hand, because of tension, shortness of breath, a little shaking voice: "now touch also touch, let alone return." Xu Qingjiu is at a loss: "what return?" Anyway, the vest also fell, and Su was not afraid to say, "don''t you like women? You said you only like men. " Xu Qingjiu reflected her words for a while, then said back with a red face: "shit, I was straight, you broke me." Su Qian is confused by him: "so do you like men''s or women''s?" Xu Qingjiu didn''t know where the fire came from. He was very hot. He was hot all over, and his temper was dry. He said, "I only like you!" Whether you are a man or a woman! Su Qian was stunned by his roar. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was not very comfortable. After a circle of eyes, she touched her nose and asked, "how does it feel?" What the hell? What did she say? Xu Qing''s ears were red and stammered, "good, soft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old driver Su tipped over and stared at his toes. He didn''t dare to look up. "Is that enough?" If you don''t touch her enough, let him touch for another minute. Although she is a, at least she is not a basin. Xu Qingjiu took back his hand bitterly. Su Qing: "..." Forget it. I''ll discuss with him later. Now, it''s important. She dressed and looked serious. "What else do you say?" Xu Qingjiu covers her head with a dry towel and clumsily wipes it for her: "I guessed before I came. Today, outside your community, a man who claims to be your father came to the community to find his daughter." He paused in an unnatural voice, "I saw you under your sofa," he didn''t have a girlfriend, and was a little shy to say, "inside, underwear." Sue leans to think of it, the pink lace one. She blushed and turned the subject over: "this is a long story. I''ll tell you later." She is serious face, "solve our two affairs first." Xu Qingjiu wipes her hair and moves: "what are we doing?" Su Qian thought about it, or he wanted to make sure: "what''s the relationship between us now?" Xu Qingjiu didn''t seem satisfied with her saying so. He put a towel over her head and rubbed it, which made her hair messy. He asked in a strange way, "what do you say?" Su Qian asked tentatively, "my boyfriend and girlfriend?""Otherwise!" Xu Qingjiu gnashed his teeth and was ashamed and angry. "Have you touched me and want to admit it?" Su qingyimeng: "when did I touch you?" After asking, she remembered that it was touching, and she also felt the reaction. She smiled awkwardly and enchanting, "that, the hero didn''t mention the courage of that year." Xu Qingjiu snorted discontentedly, then sighed, "Su Qing, you are really a woman." He raised her chin and looked carefully. "It felt like a dream." Such a beautiful face, why didn''t he see that she was a lady. Su leaned and pinched Xu Qingjiu''s face: "does it hurt?" Pain is not a dream. Xu Qingjiu leaned over, bit her lip, and asked, "does it hurt?" To cheat him! She also didn''t hide, let him bite and lick, like a small soft haired animal. When he had enough to bite and lick, suddenly she was serious: "Su Qing, don''t I have to bear it? I, "he said with a shy, expectant look," can I be on it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Su Qing, don''t I have to take it? I, "he said with a shy, expectant look," can I be on it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the topic twist into this. On the topic of "up and down", Su Qing feels that at present, it is a little out of line. But Xu Qingjiu asked, "when can we get the license?" It''s a bit urgent. "When will you have a baby?" It''s a bit of a rush. "When to do it --" Su Qian put a hand over his mouth: "and then I''ll bite you!" Xu Qingjiu grabs her hand, pecks it in the palm of her hand, then smiles and approaches: "I''ll bite you." This guy, shame is getting worse. Su doesn''t bite. Her vest is off now. She has to be reserved. Her boyfriend can''t think of her as Meng Lang. Results - Xu Qingjiu caught her and bit her. From the lips to the neck, he gasped heavily and raised his head: "Su Qing, I like whether you like it or not." He looked at her and suddenly solemnly said, "you are a man, I will give you a burden, you are a woman, I will marry you." Su listened and was overjoyed. She went into his arms obediently. She was direct and liked him, so she wanted to kiss him and sleep for him She stood on tiptoe to kiss him. He Xiangbo knocked on the door outside: "the clothes are ready, do you want to change them?" Su Qing: "..." It''s better to sleep next time. It can''t be too menglang! After changing clothes, Su Qian said hello to his agent and didn''t go to the dinner party. Then he followed Xu Qingjiu to get on the bus. She has changed clothes, neutral style, there is a kind of male and female difficult to distinguish handsome, Xu Qingjiu looked at her face for a long time, and then the eyes fell on her chest. Su leaned up and held up her chest. She didn''t hide at all. "Can you see that?" Xu Qingjiu''s eyes are very strange: "I can''t see it at all." "What do you mean? I don''t think I have a small chest." Xu Qingjiu immediately shook his head: "it''s amazing." Then red ears, asked, "how to do it?" Oh, it''s autumn. Why is it so dry? Su leaned over to a bottle of water and took a sip: "so curious?" "Well." He is very curious about her body now. It''s the first time he found out that he may be an animal. Su Qing is not a mean person either. He thinks about it for a while, and then takes his hand and puts it into his clothes: "touch, touch?" Xu Qingjiu nodded stupidly. He felt a very tight cloth They went back to Su''s apartment. As for her past, Xu Qingjiu wanted to know all about it, but Su Qing said only a few details in a few words, as if she was telling a story, only telling facts, not sad. As a teenage girl, she cut her hair short, followed the boy''s words and deeds, and wandered in the pub carefully and humbly. Since then, she has no long hair, no skirt, no eye painting, no makeup. She talks and laughs, and she is trembling. Needless to say, Xu Qingjiu knows how hard it will be. "Su Qing," he asked her cautiously, "do you want to be public?" As long as she thinks about it, he will fight for her. Su tilt but without thinking, shook his head: "can''t open." She is very rational, like many times of deliberation, "since I entered this circle as a man, I can''t choose. Even if I retire in the future, I can only be a man. This circle is not large enough to accept an artist who conceals his gender, especially a female artist. If it is open, not only you, but also the Xu family, will be criticized for me. ¡± she is not afraid of public opinion and internet violence, but she doesn''t want him to be affected, not a little bit. "Then it will not be made public." Naturally, he knew her concerns and her temperament. He said clearly and definitely, "I don''t care. I listen to you. No matter what decision you make, I respect you. Even if you don''t wear women''s clothes all your life, I can walk on the red carpet and give you a place to sleep." This fool. He would, but she didn''t give up. "I have one year left on my contract with Tianyu, and then I will quit." "And then?" Her eyes were bright, and she looked at him: "then, there is no Su Qing in the world. I put on my skirt and have long hair. I will be Mrs. Xu for you." With a smile, Su said, "then you''ll keep it for the rest of your life, Mr. Xu." At that time, she will break up with him as Su Qing. It''s better for her to carry all the bad names on her back and change her face. Don''t be flashy, just him. Xu Qingjiu nodded: "OK, I''ll keep you all my life." The next day, in Tianyu media, Su Qing and Jiang Jiusheng talked about it. "Xu Qingjiu found out." When she said this, Su tilted her eyes and smiled. Look at her expression and you will know the result. Everyone is happy. Jiang Jiusheng was calm, so he asked, "then." "Su Qian is rarely coquettish:" we almost roll to the bed to do things¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost this word, Jiang Jiusheng heard a regret. Su tilted her chin and smiled contentedly: "he likes me so much." The more you think about it, the happier you are, the more you want to bubble. "What''s your plan?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. Su Qing has thought about this problem for many times, without hesitation: "I broke up with Xu Qingjiu as Su Qing, and then I left the circle. Xu Qingjiu can''t mix with this circle all the time. His family wants him to go to politics, but he wants to go to business. In a word, he won''t be in the entertainment circle. At that time, I will change my face and be with him as a woman. At the beginning, there will be a lot It''s a lot of speculation, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait, I can hide. It doesn''t matter how long. I can wait for the entertainment circle and keyboard man to forget me. " Jiang Jiusheng looks at her. She is afraid that her face is not so easy to forget. At least, she can''t do as she likes. Moreover, she must be criticized for a long time. "And you? What do you want to do in the future? " I''m afraid she won''t be able to do any work. Su Qian doesn''t care at all: "casually, anyway, as long as I can stay with Xu Qingjiu for a long time, I''d like to wear a mask to apply the film under the bridge." This is a good plan to be desperate. Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile, "I will definitely visit your film business." Su qingbaoquan: "thank you, King dada." At this time, Mo Bing comes in and reminds Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, it''s time to start." Su Qing asked her, "is there a notice?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "audition for Empress Dowager." Su Qing also listens to this movie. It''s Guo Hongfei''s new year''s movie. It''s a big production and investment. She thinks Sheng Sheng is going to be a big hit in the film and television industry. Jiang Jiusheng, the playwright of empress dowager, has only got a part of it. Until he is determined to act, the director usually doesn''t give the complete script. She read it twice and didn''t quite understand why Yan Hong, the empress of Emperor Yan Hong, was the only concubine in Weiyang palace after he was in power for 15 years and never accepted it? Or the female general who fought with him for many years? The audition place is outside the film and Television City in Jiangbei. Director Guo Hongfei has a play in his hand and can''t spare time, so he set up a studio outside the film and television city. In addition to the director and the screenwriter, Su Wen, the hero of empress dowager, is also present. There are only two actresses invited to audition, and Jiang Jiusheng is one of them. She had just arrived when someone called her. "Hello, Miss Jiang." The other is Fu Dongqing, the most vocal queen at present. Fu Dongqing''s acting skills are remarkable, and her acting path is very wide. However, she is not a movie star, and she wants to turn the screen. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "hello." She is not familiar with Fu Dongqing, and the number of times she meets is very small. Fu Dongqing approached, took off his sunglasses and smiled generously: "before I came, I was still thinking about who would compete with me." There''s something in it. Jiang Jiusheng Listened: "after seeing me?" She looks like a fake, like a joke: "a big loss of self-confidence." She laughs and holds the corner of her eyes at the meeting. She looks a bit retro, like a famous woman in the old days. She is beautiful and elegant. "I saw the trailer of plan three. You did a good job." Jiang Jiusheng only said, "thank you." Guo Dao had been waiting in the shed for a long time. The screenwriter and Su Wen arrived ten minutes later. They set up three chairs at random and started directly in the temporary shed. "Sue asked you about the play." Guo Hongfei is in his forties. He has a very polite face, but he is impatient and has no nonsense. "You have only got the first half of the script. Today''s part of the audition is the second half of the content. There is only one line. Who will come first?" The screenwriter gives the printed lines to two people. It is true that there is only one line, and there is no context. In addition to acting skills, the understanding and comprehension of the actors should be tested. Fu Dongqing turns his head and looks at Jiang Jiusheng: "first of all?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded. "Younger martial brother Su, can we start now?" Fu Dongqing and Su Wen came out of a film and Television College. Although Su Wen has been a teacher for a long time, he is not old enough to be a junior to Fu Dongqing. Su asked not to get up, and sat lazily, turned two pages of the script, then looked up, where there was just a little carelessness, he almost seamless into the play. "Ah Ho, don''t go to the battlefield. How about I marry you?" He was full of imperial spirit, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of the profound and noble spirit of the ninth five, but when he looked up, his eyes were red in front of a woman. He called this woman, ah he. Few people know that Dingxi general, who is famous all over the world, is famous for his daughter''s Yingchen, which means he. Fu Dongqing also red eyes, full of deep feelings: "Rong Li, if man Dynasty against the civil and military?" He did not hesitate: "I can be the enemy of the world." Fu Dongqing smiles. There is a saying in the play that says linhera. Hua Qing is the most beautiful woman in the great Chu. Those people have never seen Dingxi''s army smile. They only know her ferocity and determination when she kills the enemy with a sword, but they don''t know how beautiful her song is.After Fu Dongqing, it is Jiang Jiusheng. Su asked if she didn''t wait for her to prepare, and started directly, or that line, or the cold but hot eyes of emperor Yanhong: "ah he, don''t go to the battlefield, how about I marry you?" Jiang Jiusheng took a step forward. He was not happy or angry. He was as calm as if he had stayed out of the business: "Rong Li, what if the Manchu people were against it?" Emperor Yanhong is not allowed to be named Rongli. In addition to the dead empress Wenzheng, only the general of Dingxi dare to call him the "Ninth Five". "I can be the enemy of the world." She shook her head, said nothing, turned around and left, determined. The world only knows that the old Dingxi general has no children, and only one female Yingshen is fighting for her father. However, it is not known that she is for her king. She has tied up her long hair and is wearing a military uniform to pacify the northwest. How can she give up? He is the king of the country. Just a line, Guo Hongfei came out of the play for a long time, and he accepted his expression: "OK." Then to the two actresses, "you go back and wait for the news." Jiang Jiusheng just came out, Mo Bing asked: "are you sure?" She thought about it and said, "Fu Dongqing''s acting should be above me." Fu Dongqing entered the play very quickly. Today, she wore a white lady dress, but with only one look, she performed the fighting spirit of the female general''s army. She had the iron blood to gallop on the battlefield, but she also had the tenderness to love her children. Mo Bing has seen Fu Dongqing''s play, but Jiang Jiusheng''s acting is not bad: "you mean that there is little hope?" Jiang Jiusheng thought and shook his head: "not necessarily." "You have a fight with me." "It''s natural to know the result in two days." In the shed. Guo Hongfei pinched his eyebrows and turned to ask Su, "which one do you like?" "Fu Dongqing''s acting is good," he said "Not bad." Guo Hongfei twists his eyebrows, but Jiang Jiusheng "Jiang Jiusheng''s understanding is very high," Su asked, turning over the script in his hand, carelessly, "plasticity is greater." Guo Hongfei beamed, "I think so, too." Jiang Jiusheng only read the first half of the script, but he grasped the character''s psychology accurately. In the script, Dingxi general went out to fight. It was her last time to go to the battlefield, and then came back. It was the corpse. Instead of marrying Yanhong emperor, she chose to guard his country and his people. There''s a part of the back of the play. After Dingxi general Yingchen turns around, Emperor Yanhong resolutely pursues her. He grabs her sword holding hand: "ahe, don''t you want to marry me?" She did not turn around. In the heavy snow, her voice trembled: "the jade Cong I gave you was my mother''s dowry on the Bank of the Qiaoxi river that year." In that year, Yanhong emperor had not yet ascended the throne. She was the most handsome prince of Li in Kyoto. She was not the Dingxi general who galloped across the battlefield. She was just a girl embroidered with red clothes and hairpin. Through the prince''s draft, Miss Ying Chen of Dingxi general''s mansion is a draft girl. In the frontier news, her father and uncle died in battle. On the day of the draft, she took off her skirt and put on her military uniform. Still unable to resist, she turned her head back and said with red eyes, "Rong Li, you are guarding Kyoto. I will defend the frontier people for you and wait for my return." emperor Yanhong accepted her words: "when you return, I will marry you." "Good." He let go, looking at the snow all over the sky, as well as the back of her farther and farther away. That farewell was not a separation of life and death. General Dingxi did not return, and Emperor Yanhong never left. When Jiang Jiusheng returned home, he received a call from Guo Hongfei. Guo''s introduction is brief and comprehensive: "shooting starts in October." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng hung up the phone, lying on the back of the sofa: "Shijin, I picked up a movie and started shooting in October." When Jin turned off the fire in the kitchen, wiped her hands and sat next to her: "I know." She reported, "there is no intimacy." When Jin eyebrow light Cu: "there is emotional drama." Indeed, it''s still the kind of emotional drama that people can''t play for a long time. The screenwriter is very powerful, and the emotional ink is very few, but it''s unforgettable. She asked him with a smile, "don''t you want me to act?" Shijin shook her head: "just a little jealous." The air conditioner in the room is low. She doesn''t like to wear socks and open her ankles. He''s afraid of her cold. He covers her with a thin blanket. "I''ve seen that script, it''s very hot." "How did you see that?" Guo Dao''s secret work is well done, and her leading role hasn''t seen the complete script until now. She felt the yogurt box on the tea table and wanted to take a SIP to crush it. When Jin grabs her hand: "it''s time to eat, not drink any more." She can eat yogurt as a meal, he does not give her to drink, put her in his arms, just replied, "Mo Bing helped you pick it up, I naturally want to look at it, and invested a little." Jiang Jiusheng listened and her eyes brightened: "do you see the ending?"Shijin nods. It''s rare for her to be so excited: "can she have a spoiler?" This script, she likes very much, has not had this kind of feeling for a long time, wants to turn to the end immediately, looks at the Yanhong emperor and the Dingxi general''s ending. Shijin laughs: "you will get the whole script soon." "I can''t wait," she said When Jin then moves forward a bit: "kiss." She smiled and pecked at his lips. He said the end: "when the enemy troops came to the city, general Dingxi committed suicide at the gate of the city. After emperor Yanhong unified the Three Kingdoms, he poisoned himself and buried with general Dingxi." Sure enough, it''s a tragedy. Jiang Jiusheng''s smile faded: "I guess it will be like this." She was suddenly in a low mood. "It''s so sad." When Jin kneads her frown with the finger abdomen: "it''s all fake, don''t get into the play too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 When Jin kneads her frown with her finger abdomen: "it''s all fake. Don''t get into the play too much." "A qualified actor is quick to play and hard to play." Jiang Jiusheng was still a little disappointed, and his mind was full of emperor Yanhong and general Dingxi. His Sheng Sheng is so excellent, Shi Jin thought. He put his arms around her waist, and his hands ran back and forth along the waist line. He lowered his head and bit her under the earlobe. With some strength, he said, "now, is there a play?" Jiang Jiusheng shrank back and said, "don''t bite," touching her ears, she smiled, "it''s itchy." See her show Yan, when Jin will not make trouble with her: "next week qin line longevity, with me to Qin?" Jiang Jiusheng was not sure. He asked him, "how many days do you want to stay?" "At least three days." One day three autumn, three days is nine autumn, too long, will Acacia into disaster. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "I want to go." "Well, take you." When Jin helps her put on her slippers, "eat first." She felt her stomach: "not very hungry." I''m full of yogurt. Since quitting smoking and drinking, she has a poor appetite. However, she likes to drink Yellow Peach Yoghurt more and more. Her food is too small and her weight can''t go up. Thin enough to upset Shijin. He took her to the dinner table and said to her like an old cadre, "Sheng Sheng, you can only drink three boxes of yogurt in the future." She doesn''t eat after drinking too much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wine, no yogurt now. What to do? Who let her be husband and slave, not rebellious at all: "OK." At almost the same time, Fu Dongqing received a notice from the cast of empress dowager, but it wasn''t Guo Hongfei who called in person. It was field affairs who called. He briefly explained the situation. Fu Dongqing''s agent, Li Wei''an, turned pale after hanging up the phone: "Dongqing, the result of the audition came out." She was making up in the mirror: "it''s me, or ginger Jiusheng?" "Jiang Jiusheng." Fu Dongqing put the lipstick back in his bag and sipped his lips: "I despised her." Li Wei''an thinks it''s amazing. Even if Jiang Jiusheng''s traffic is good, he''s a singer. He''s only made one movie, but it hasn''t been released yet. He''s an actor on the way to becoming a monk. It''s no match for the professional and film and television influence of holly. No matter how, he can''t turn to Jiang Jiusheng as a rock singer. Li Wei''an guesses: "maybe because of the backstage, Qin invested in this movie Film. " Fu Dongqing smiles but doesn''t speak. Li Wei''an comforted: "it''s OK. Liu Yu''s script is also very good. It''s also a big screen production, not necessarily worse than Guo Hongfei''s." Fu Dongqing said, "push it." "You don''t like that play?" Li Wei''an was surprised that she had seen the script. Although it was not as grand as the historical theme, it was also a rare good script. As long as it was released at the wrong time with empress dowager, the box office would not be behind. Fu Dongqing didn''t explain. He leaned over to change his shoes. "Can you help me to ask Guo Dao if the second daughter in Empress Dowager has been settled?" Linhera. Hua Qing was the only empress in the reign of Emperor Yan Hong. She was a gentle and intelligent woman, and she was with general ur Najia of Dingxi. Yingchen is well-known in both culture and martial arts. Li Wei''an is surprised: "you want to act?" Fu Dongqing nodded. "How can you match Jiang Jiusheng with your present coffee position?" Li Wei''an is not happy. After Fu Dongqing has seen it three times, the only film has also been shortlisted as the best actress of Huading award. The last supporting role was six years ago. Where to match Jiang Jiusheng! Fu Dongqing is calm and ready to learn: "how can we compare good and bad without comparison?" That''s right. In the same movie, if the hostess is run over by the hostess, it will be a big joke. Li Wei''an thought, "OK, I''ll ask." They went out of the suite together. Fu Dongqing took a scene in Jiangbei, and the hotel where she stayed was Qin''s. in the afternoon, she had another scene. When the phone rang, she picked up: "Dad." Fu Dongqing''s family started business and settled in central and southern China. Li Wei''an knows that most of Mr. Fu calls to urge Fu Dongqing to return to central and southern China. Fu''s family doesn''t support Fu Dongqing''s mixed entertainment circle very much. The father and daughter often leave because of this unhappiness. "I''m not going back. I''m going to make a film." Over there, I don''t know what Mr. Fu said. Fu Dongqing''s pace slowed down: "Qin family?" She seems to have some interest. "Which Qin family?" After listening, Fu Dongqing chuckled: "OK, I''ll book a ticket back." Hang up the phone and say to the agent, "Wei''an, book me a ticket back to Central South China. I need a ticket for next Monday." Li Wei''an doesn''t understand: "aren''t you unwilling to go home?" Fu''s second eldest brother did not agree with Fu Dongqing''s debut at the beginning, especially in the past two years, she was more and more forced, and hoped that she could find a powerful family to marry. She smiled and was interested: "something interesting has been found." Li Wei''an was about to ask when a man suddenly ran into him at the turning. He was short and hurried. He knocked Fu Dongqing''s bag and fell to the ground two steps."Hey!" It''s an old lady with gray hair. She sat on the ground and cried, "it hurts me so much. You don''t look at the road when you walk!" Fu Dongqing hurriedly went to help: "I''m sorry." The old lady had a big temper. She pushed away and stared at Fu Dongqing. Her tone was irresistible: "how can I go out without eyes?" It''s too bad. Li Wei''an is also angry: "you old --" grandma Diao! Fu Dongqing shakes his head, stops Li Wei''an, who is about to attack, and stoops to help him again: "excuse me, didn''t he hit anywhere?" This old lady is Xu Zhen''s grandmother, Zhou Shi. She takes her granddaughter''s money and thinks about enjoying happiness. She takes a taxi to let the driver drive her to the most expensive hotel in Jiangbei. The Zhou family pulled Fu Dongqing''s hand and stood up, with a rude look on his face: "I''m so hurt that I''m the grandma of Jiangbei mayor Qianjin. If there''s something wrong with it, you can''t afford to pay for it." Jiangbei mayor''s daughter-in-law? Ho ho, mayor Xu''s mother died many years ago. Where are the city cheaters! Fu Dongqing is not upset: "Wei''an, business card." Li Wei''an was puzzled about what this kind of swindler did to her. He handed in his business card, Fu Dongqing took it, handed it to the old lady with both hands, and said in a good temper, "I have something to do now. This is my business card. If you are not feeling well, you can contact me." Zhoushi snatched it and snorted with a frown. Then he left. Li Wei''an glanced back and said, "why give a business card? That kind of person is not a good thing." Fu Dongqing took out a wet towel from his bag, wiped the place where the old lady had touched his hand, and raised his eyes slightly: "there is monitoring on it." No matter where the mistake is, we will not be afraid of criticism until we deal with it properly. The water in the entertainment circle is very muddy. "The old villain who comes out of poverty." Listen to the old lady''s accent is not Jiangbei people, Li Wei An sniffed, "return the mayor''s daughter-in-law?" After the episode, Zhou went back to the room, then came to the door, and saw his granddaughter waiting outside. Xu Zhen Zhen sees Zhou Shi, say immediately: "go in say." She looked around for fear of meeting acquaintances. Zhou slowly opened the door, eyes have been pierced Xu Zhen''s body, face dew envy: "pastor, you really beautiful skirt, how much money?" Close the door, Xu Zhen is not afraid to be listened to, tone a little angry: "what do you want to do?" I can''t stand this stupid old lady. I can''t help getting angry. "If you want money, I''ll send it to you. Why do you have to come to Jiangbei?" Her father had not come back yet. The old lady stayed in Jiangbei for a day, and she was frightened for a day. She wanted to send people away immediately. The Zhou family was not willing to do so. He finally took his son on his back and went to his granddaughter. How could he be so easy to send: "my granddaughter is booming, how about I come here to enjoy a few days? And your brother, if you stay in that small town, what can you do? If you have the ability now, you have to pull him. " Zhou has only two sons. Jiang MINCHANG, the eldest son, forgets his mother when he marries a bargain. She prefers her second son and dotes on her only grandson. Jiang Qiang is used to being lazy by Zhou family. He dropped out of school as a teenager to have fun. He has no skills to lean on. Now he has more than 30 people and no family. He doesn''t have any regular jobs. He is idle all day long, smoking and playing games. Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen took a look at Jiang Qiang who was wearing headphones to play games. From time to time, his mouth was puffed, and he also threw cigarette butts on the ground. He was too untidy. Xu Zhen was angry: "grandma, are you old and confused? I''m a family member. But Xu''s family has nothing to do with Jiang''s family." "Why doesn''t it matter? Didn''t you keep it in Jiang''s family for 16 years? It''s nurturing. " I know she''s fake, and I say that! Even the real mayor, Jiang Jiusheng, lived in Jiang''s house for a few days when he was very young. Xu Zhen Zhen''s patience is running out: "my father didn''t give you a sum of money back then!" How is discontent! What kind of family is the Xu family? If you pick it up casually, it will be enough for ordinary people to live without food and clothing worries. Of course, the Zhou family is dissatisfied: "that little bit of petty profit wants to send us away. The richer you are, the less stingy you are." After finishing the DNA that year, Xu Pingzheng left a sum of money for Jiang''s family as a reward. Most of the money was swallowed by the old lady. I don''t know whether to be the coffin or the wife. The old woman didn''t go into the oil and salt at all. Pastor Xu pressed his heart and said, "when I have money, I will send it to you. Don''t make trouble again, will you? I haven''t even got my feet." In addition to this big trouble, there is also that doctor, one by one is full of bottomless holes! The old lady let go, but her attitude was firm: "no matter what I can do, but you have to find a good job for your brother. You''d better get a big house in Jiangbei for him to get married." A house in Jiangbei City is worth millions. It''s insatiable!Xu Zhen Zhen can''t bear it: "I don''t have so much money to buy a house." Of course, "isn''t your present father the mayor, and you can''t afford a house?" Xu Zhen is about to collapse: "even if my father has, I can''t speak so much at one time. He asked me how I replied, saying that he didn''t like my contact with my former family too much." "I don''t care about it. The strong son is your brother. You must help him." I thought I would ask for a daughter-in-law with a good family background in the future. Unable to make sense, Xu Zhen had to stabilize people first: "I will try to find a way to work. I don''t have so much cash in the house now. Later, you don''t go to Xu''s house again. I''m afraid they are suspicious." Zhou didn''t reply. He agreed. Xu Zhen Zhen admonishes again: "still have, you do not say everywhere your granddaughter is mayor Qian Jin." Zhou zhenzhenyouci: "originally, how can''t say." She is the mayor''s daughter-in-law! Over the years, her vanity and greed have not only failed to converge, but also intensified. Xu Zhen Zhen is speechless, took a few breath just to swallow the fire: "you so make public, Xu family will doubt to me." Zhou''s displeasure: "your uncle doesn''t know where he died, and his wife and the little money losing goods are probably gone. We checked the DNA in those days, and the words were written clearly in black and white. No one will doubt you." Xu Zhen thought, or told Zhou: "I have seen uncle''s daughter." "She is still alive?" Zhou was surprised Not dead yet! "Not only live, but also have a good relationship with Xu''s family. If my father knew that she was the eldest uncle''s daughter, I would be finished." Looking at Zhou, "we''re all finished. We''re all going to jail." It''s a swindle for the whole family to join forces to steal. Zhou''s eyelids were startled. "What about your uncle and the woman?" "It''s all dead." But it''s just that it''s so powerful that it''s like an untimely bomb, afraid of being detected by Xu Pingzheng. As soon as he heard that the man died, Zhou said with a sigh of relief, "then you have to watch out for the loss goods." Xu Zhen hum, take out a pile of cash from the bag, plug to Zhou: "I only have so much cash, you live in the hotel first, and when I have time to play with you in Jiangbei for a few days, then let my father come to pick you up." When Zhou saw the money, he smiled and hurried to the next place, thinking to himself as he counted them, she would not go back until she bought a big house for her grandson. Zhou asked about the "small loss goods" again. After Xu Zhen left, she took out the business card given by the woman just now and looked at it. It was glittering silver. For a while, she was moved and dialed the number. The phone was answered by a woman: "Hello, this is Jiahang studio." Zhou is a bit old. He looks at the business card a little further and asks, "what are you from Li an?" She doesn''t know much. She doesn''t know the character with many strokes in the middle. Fu Dongqing''s card to Zhou''s is from Li Wei''an, his agent. "Do you want to find sister Wei''an?" "Let her come to answer the phone," Zhou said with a domineering look The person at the other end of the phone was very polite and thoughtful: "I''m sorry, sister Wei''an is not here now. If there''s something urgent, I can relay it for you." Not here? I want to be in debt! Zhou''s tone is even worse: "she just hit me. Now I have chest pain. Take me to the hospital for a general examination. If something happens late, I will go to the police." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this porcelain bumping? 4 p.m. Because the announcement ended early, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go back to the apartment, but went to Tianbei. Because of the rush off time, there were not many people in the hospital. Jiang Jiusheng often came to the hospital, so he was not afraid of being photographed. He wore a mask and went to find Shijin. When passing the clinic, I don''t know if it''s the old man''s ears. There''s a loud voice. Jiang Jiusheng recognized the nurse as head nurse Liu of the outpatient department. He was talking loudly to an old lady sitting on the chair: "what''s wrong with you?" The old lady covered her chest and said, "it hurts everywhere." Nurse Liu frowned and asked the patient patiently, "what is it? That way we can check. " The old lady didn''t want to. She said in a loud voice, "then give me all the tests you can do." The old lady''s voice was loud and attracted a lot of people''s attention. She was not only not embarrassed, but also very indignant. "At my age, who knows if there will be any serious illness, we must check carefully. We can''t miss any of them." Nurse Liu understood. I''m afraid it''s been touched. On one side, Li Wei''an held hands and rolled two white eyes: "do it, do everything, and check your brain by the way." This angered the old lady. She shouted loudly and the whole emergency room could hear her voice. Jiang Jiusheng knows the old lady, the one on the subway, who hasn''t seen her for a few days. She is still so arrogant. Naturally, she also knows Li Wei''an. However, Fu Dongqing''s bussiness doesn''t interest her. She dials Shi Jin''s phone."I''m in the hospital." Shi Jin said, "I''ll pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and refused: "when the doctor, just a few steps, do not answer." When Jin just wanted to say something, there came the voice of the doctor helping Xiao Yi. When Jin said "wait a moment", then he said to Jiang Jiusheng, "Shengsheng, I have a patient coming here." "Don''t worry about me, you''re busy." Jiang Jiusheng hung up the phone, looked up, and saw that there were many people waiting for the elevator at the elevator entrance. She pulled her mask and walked towards the stairs. Behind him, someone shouted, "Jiang Jiusheng?" Jiang Jiusheng looks back. The old lady at the door of the emergency room also looked back. That old lady is not Zhou Shi. It''s a young girl with plaster on her hand: "ah! It''s really you! " Fans said that when Mr. Sheng often came to see doctors, he was easy to encounter in the hospital. Sure enough, she broke her hand and ran into her idol. "I''m your fan." The girl said excitedly, "it''s a big fan." Jiang Jiusheng nodded and said, "thank you." "May I have a picture?" The girl timidly stepped forward, excited but not rash. "If not, can you sign?" Jiang Jiusheng is a famous favorite. "Yes." She said. The girl immediately took a picture from the pole and happily gathered for a group photo. She took three or four pictures. I''m sorry to take another picture, but I''m satisfied and thank you very much. Jiang Jiusheng politely said you''re welcome, and asked, "do you want to sign?" The girl wants to jump up happily: "yes! I want it! " "Where to sign it?" The girl immediately took out an eyebrow pencil from her bag and raised her hand in plaster: "here it is." Jiang Jiusheng took over the pen, signed his name properly, and wrote a sentence of "early recovery". The girl was moved to tears, showing the old mother''s general expression: "I like you and the doctor, you must be happy." "Good." After saying goodbye to the girl, Jiang Jiusheng walked into the stairs. At this time, Mo Bing called. She slowed down and answered, "what''s the matter?" Mo Bing said, "I asked director Lin, who is extravagant, for an appointment. Her secretary gave me a business card today, which seems to be in your bag. Please help me find it." Jiang Jiusheng stopped, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand rummaging in his bag, because he was too focused on finding things, and did not pay attention to the figure approaching the stairway. "Well, here I am." Jiang Jiusheng takes out his business card. Mo Bing said, "give me the number." The light in the stairs was a little dim. Jiang Jiusheng was talking on the phone with his head bowed. His eyes and attention were all on the numbers. The people behind him drew closer and closer, and suddenly reached out. Yuan Jiusheng looks back and defensively sideways. After that, the man suddenly leaned out, but felt empty. Suddenly, he lost weight. The whole man fell to the first floor of the basement. Suddenly, the whole stairway was full of shrieks. "Oh hello --" this is the old lady again. Jiang Jiusheng squinted and walked down the stairs. The pain echoed through the stairwell. "Oh, my leg!" "It''s killing me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After checking the patient, Shijin waited for a long time in the office, but did not wait for Jiang Jiusheng. He was worried, so he dialed the phone and said, "Shengsheng, how can we not get there?" "I''m in the emergency room." When Jin immediately stood up from the seat: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened," she said in a calm voice When Jin took down the stethoscope and walked out, frowning, "are you hurt?" "No, it was someone else who was hurt." She would have been fine if she hadn''t been hurt. When Jin relieved, pushed the door and went out: "in what emergency room?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "number three." He comforted her: "don''t panic, wait for me there." Jiang Jiusheng laughed. She didn''t panic. She hung up the phone. She looked at the old lady on the sickbed. She cried loudly. Maybe she was not seriously hurt. Zhou''s lying down, in addition to the pompous hair, there seems to be no trauma, waving his hands and barking: "Oh, Hello, it''s killing me." "It''s killing me. It''s killing me!" The nurse was upset by her hysterical cry, and dared not go forward. The old lady was so cruel that she helped her to lie down, and her hands were pinched purple. Zhou is still crying: "ouch, my leg." She couldn''t move her right leg. She kicked her left leg and shouted, "it''s about to break." Head nurse Liu came up to her and held her down. "Don''t move. Hold on." I''m not sure. The old lady just finished touching the porcelain. Whether it''s a real injury or a fake injury at the moment, I don''t believe it if I don''t check her. Zhou bared his teeth, thumped nurse Liu twice, pulled his voice and became angry: "what about the doctor? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? It''s killing me. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Head nurse Liu has never seen such a person in the emergency room for so many years. She was a little worried when the doctor''s girlfriend met such a prickly head. Jiang Jiusheng did not panic and walked out. Zhou immediately called out, "where are you going?" She was sweating and blushing. She didn''t know whether it was angry or painful. "If you hurt someone, you want to run. You want to be beautiful." Jiang Jiusheng said calmly, "I didn''t want to run. I''ll call a doctor." There is no orthopedic doctor in the emergency room. She may be able to call quickly. After all, the hospital knows that she is the family member of the doctor. But the Zhou family did not follow: "no, you broke my leg, you have to take full responsibility!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 But the Zhou family did not follow: "no, you broke my leg, you have to take full responsibility!" This trend, how to listen to again like a vote to do. Head nurse Liu whispered to the nurses nearby to urge the orthopaedic doctors and go to the heart surgery. When Jiang Jiusheng saw that the nurse had gone, he turned back to the front of the hospital bed and asked, "did I hurt you?" Zhou insisted, "it''s you. If you were not in the way, could I fall down?" She craned her neck and pointed to Jiang Jiusheng. "It''s you who did it. You don''t admit it!" They didn''t wait for a response. Zhou suddenly opened his voice and asked, "the stars are amazing. The stars can push the old man downstairs." Many people came to see her when she called. The old lady seems to enjoy taking the lead in public. "Please speak carefully." Jiang Jiusheng raised his voice, "I didn''t push you." Zhou''s face remained unchanged and he was very upright: "that''s what you caused me to fall down. You dominated the stairs, and I stepped on the air. That''s your responsibility." There is no need to add sin. It''s no use saying more. The old lady is not a reasonable person. Jiang Jiusheng looks at her with a light eyebrow: "so, what do you want to do?" Zhou immediately said, "lose money." "How much?" Hesitated for a moment, Zhou said, "five, five hundred thousand." Jiang Jiusheng smiled. Sure enough, he touched porcelain. Seeing that Jiang Jiusheng didn''t make a statement, Zhou''s anger came up and shouted, "I tell you, you don''t want to cheat. If you don''t lose money today, I''ll call the police!" Jiang Jiusheng squints. Does she look good? Just about to take out the cell phone. Head nurse Liu shouted, "doctor Shi." Jiang Jiusheng looks back. When Jin comes over, he takes her to one side and says nothing. His eyes are gentle. After looking at her for a while, he goes to the head of the bed. Zhou saw Shijin in a white gown: "are you a doctor? Show me. My leg is killing me. " When Jin from the side of the medical cart took gloves, put on, eyes, with the middle finger of the index finger according to Zhou''s calf. Zhou took a breath of pain: "ouch, it''s so painful. Will you watch it! My legs are all broken - " when Jin''s voice is faint and clear," it''s broken. " Pupil splash ink same color, no wave no LAN to look at Zhou, "bone dislocation, have to move back." Don''t wait for Zhou''s reaction, when Jin forced a twist. I heard a crack in the bone. "Ah ah ah --" the whole emergency room echoed Zhou''s hysterical scream. She was sweating with pain, her white eyes were rolling, she screamed with her five senses twisted, and scolded the dog calf at the same time. At that time, Jin calmly took off her gloves, wiped her hands with cotton ball dipped in alcohol, and looked up again. Her eyes were not half pure, elegant and precious. The ice was like a cold pool in late autumn. "I''ve called the police," he said Zhou''s pain made his scalp numb. He was so angry that he said, "who are you?" "Doctor," he said, standing next to Jiang Jiusheng, with his hand resting on her waist, adding without hesitation, "is also her boyfriend." All right, all right! Zhou''s pain was so intense that he shook his hands and pointed angrily: "your girlfriend made me fall down and hurt my leg. Even if the police came, they would lose money." When Jin is not impatient: "wait for the police to check the monitoring, then do the examination, how much should be compensated, will compensate you." Listen to the monitoring, Zhou''s face changed, his eyes dodged, deliberately raised his voice, bluffing like: "don''t scare people, you hurt people first, I''m afraid you can''t do it." The eyes looked around, and saw many people at the door chatting and whispering. Zhou was very angry. She was a victim. She was afraid of anyone, so she said on the spot, "my legs are like this. Half a million is not enough, and I will get a million." "I''ll get a lawyer to talk to you about compensation." Shijin looked up and motioned to the head nurse, "help me hold her down." Head nurse Liu understood and called two nurses over. Zhou Shi saw this situation, flustered: "what do you want to do?" When Jin walked over and looked at her leg that could not move: "just moved the misplaced bone back, but not connected." Zhou just wanted to call, two nurses pressed her shoulder and leg, when Jin took a pair of clean gloves, slowly put on. Zhou yelled at the nurse who pressed her: "bitch, let go --" CLICK! The movement of bone joining is very elegant, seemingly slow, but accurate and quick. When Jin got up, she moved her wrist: "OK." Then, there was only a Scream: "ah ah ah --" Zhou''s eyes turned over, and the pain passed out. Finally quiet, head nurse Liu pulled out his ears: "doctor Yan." Just in time, the orthopaedic doctor Yan came. As soon as he entered the emergency room, when he saw Jin outside his heart, he was not surprised: "how was the doctor and the patient?"When Jin took off his gloves: "there is dislocation at the fracture site, I have done an emergency treatment." Sure enough, all-around doctors are different. No wonder every department of the hospital wants to dig Shijin. Doctor Yan said politely, "thank you, doctor. I''ll do the rest." Shijin nodded and said: "this patient claimed that my girlfriend pushed her, but he couldn''t tell when he arrived at the police station. He also asked Dr. Yan to help him do all the tests that should be done, and then left the evidence." "No problem," Dr. Yan readily agreed Glancing at the old lady who had fainted, he said, "I met the doctor''s family when I touched porcelain. I''m very brave." When Jin said thanks. "Go to my office." He helps Jiang Jiusheng to tidy up his mask and leads her away. She suddenly asked, "were you really joining?" She has seen other people''s reduction and bone grafting. It won''t take her two movements so long. Shijin whispered, "well." What''s the matter with her disbelief? Shi Jin confessed: "but I failed. I only had to lie for one month, now I have to lie for two more months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time when she met Jin, she used his excellent medical knowledge to save lives and injuries. As if afraid of her anger, when Jin stopped, facing her: "sorry Sheng Sheng, I didn''t hold back for a while." He explained, "it''s a bit hard to join her, but it doesn''t kill her." "Next time, we will use a more civilized way," Jiang Jiusheng said At least, find a place where there is no one, like when she used to beat people, she would choose the dead angle without witnesses Shijin said, "OK." Next time I have to hold back. I can''t face her. "The police?" She was led by him and walked beside him. When Jin changed a hand to hold her, let her walk in the side: "well, the police and lawyers will come later, the hospital has monitoring, is not a touch of porcelain a check to know." Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "it seems that there is a monitoring blind area in the stairs." "It''s OK. Let the lawyer handle it." If you don''t know what''s interesting He has a lot of ways. Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment and said: "that old man should not be easy to send." It''s not very clever, but it''s definitely splashy. When Jin blurted out: "let her lion big mouth, how much she wants, I let her stay in the hospital for how long." It seems that he is a little violent. He wants to explain. Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "it''s better to let her lie down in the hospital and save the place to touch porcelain." How could Sheng Sheng in his family be so reasonable? Shi Jin goes over and kisses him. Zhou''s call to heaven and earth made such a fuss. Many people were outside the emergency room. Li Wei''an paid a fee. When she came back, she saw Zhou lying in the hospital bed, unconscious. She asked the head nurse to understand the situation. This old lady, she never stops. Fu Dongqing called and asked her, "haven''t you come back yet?" "I''m still in the hospital," Li Wei''an said Fu Dongqing asked, "are you ok?" "Nothing. It''s just porcelain." Li Wei''an smiled and was in a good mood. "However, someone has taken over the mess for you." Fu Dongqing is very interested: "huh?" "I''m afraid that old man is a professional porcelain maker. I just touched your side, but I haven''t finished the inspection yet. I touched Jiang Jiusheng again." Li Wei''an''s smile was even more joyful. "However, the old horse stumbled, and the one who touched the porcelain really threw himself. The old lady''s insatiable nature only worried that Jiang Jiusheng would be in trouble, and would really kill the fat sheep." Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin, a celebrity and a rich man, are indeed two fat sheep. Fu Dongqing Listened: "when Jin in?" "In the hospital, with Jiang Jiusheng." Fu Dongqing said lazily, "I''m afraid this sheep is not so easy to kill." When Jin is short. Zhou fainted for more than an hour. Xu Zhen received a phone call at dusk. He rushed to the hospital angrily. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Zhou hanging a leg with plaster. He immediately felt annoyed: "what''s the matter?" Zhou''s look was not very good, hum: "Jiang Jiusheng pushed it." Xu Zhen Zhen doubted his ear back: "who do you say?" Zhou said at the top of his voice, "Jiang Jiusheng, the loser at your uncle''s house." Xu Zhen is about to collapse. He quickly closes the door and says, "what are you going to do to provoke her? Don''t you think I have enough trouble? If she knew our relationship and went up to check, she would not be able to hold it all. " The Zhou family was not convinced, and there was reason: "didn''t you tell me that the loss goods were Jiang Jiusheng? I just met her, but I didn''t resist the anger, so I tried to push her. Who would have thought that she dodged and let me fall down? " Xu Zhen Zhen is angry: "Grandma!" She was really mad at the old man. "Are you old and confused? Did you push people down and go to jail?"Zhou didn''t think it was a mistake at all, and he said: "I didn''t think so much at that time. Besides, I haven''t pushed it yet. I''m still hurting myself." The more he said it, the more angry he was. Chou''s teeth were clenched and his eyes were wide open! If you hurt me, you must let her pay for it. " "You have not finished yet --" pastor Xu, suddenly someone knocked on the door. "We belong to Jiangbei Public Security Bureau." Xu Zhen listened, panicked, hesitated for a long time, lying in the bed next door, covered himself with a quilt, and then winked at Zhou. When she''s hidden, Zhou will let people in. It was Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi from the first criminal investigation team who came in. Just after entering the door, the old lady lying on the bed first filed a complaint: "police comrades, you are just in time. A female star pushed me downstairs. Now my leg is broken. She is not willing to pay for the medical expenses. You have to decide for me." Listen to the voice. It''s not a heavy fall. Jiang Kai was a little bit sorry. He said, "we''ve learned from Miss Jiang about the situation. She said you fell down by yourself." Zhou broke and scolded: "let her mother fart!" Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi: "..." I''m afraid I''ll meet such an old woman. "She stopped at the stairway, so I pushed her out of the way, or I could fall down? It''s her responsibility. " Hum, Zhou''s face despised, "police comrades, you can''t see that people are female stars, so you don''t give me an old man to make decisions." Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi: "..." Did they say anything? Zhou snorted again, hunched a little, and raised her chin. "I tell you, if you don''t help me get justice, I''ll tell your leaders. Now it''s not a popular network, I''ll go online to complain about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha. I''ve seen a lot of porcelain bumps, but I haven''t seen anything so horizontal. Jiang Kai scolded a few lines in his heart, but his face didn''t change color. He continued: "Miss Jiang said you want to claim a million?" Zhou''s face was outrageous, and he shouted angrily, "a million dollars is not enough. My legs are broken. At another age, it''s hard to recover. In addition to the cost of mental loss, a million dollars are cheap for her." Her face is disgusted, but her eyes are full of light. "Besides, she is a female star, a million is not a dime to her." You should kill people if they have money? Tang Zhengyi wrote down Zhou''s words simply and concisely: "now the statements on both sides are inconsistent, and the surveillance has not been taken. If it can''t be done privately, it''s necessary to put the case on file for investigation." Just now, someone came in at the door. "Then file a case." Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi turn their heads and take a look. Ah, the burden of the lawyers is coming. It''s Ding Tuo''s lawyer song. As soon as he opens his mouth, it''s the top lawyer''s set: "I''m Miss Jiang Jiusheng''s attorney. My client has shown me his attitude and will be responsible for all the hospitalization expenses and mental loss expenses of the lady. As for one million yuan, my client, Miss Jiang, disagrees. If you can''t be private, please file a case and go to the court to explain it ¡£¡± "I see." Jiang Kai turned around and looked serious. "What''s your family name, old man?" Zhou''s lawyer song''s words made him speechless: "my surname is Zhou." Jiang Kai maintained the politeness of his people''s Criminal Police: "Ms. Zhou, Miss Jiang''s lawyer has already expressed his attitude. How about your side?" Only half a day later did Zhou''s mind return. When he heard the numbers, he immediately pulled down his face and said, "pay 3000? Don''t think about it, when I''m a beggar. " Jiang Kai knew that the old Diao woman was not so easy to dismiss. She said, "well, our police department will file a case as soon as possible. Please call a lawyer as soon as possible." "What can I do for a lawyer?" Zhou said Jiang Kai "patiently" explained: "because the negotiation fails, then we can only go to the court and fight a lawsuit." He highlighted the last three words. At the first hearing, Zhou was dissatisfied: "still want to fight a lawsuit?" She said angrily, "it''s clearly the fault of that female star. Why should I have a lawsuit? I don''t have a lawsuit. I just want her to lose money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t make sense. "If you want to lose money, you have to fight a lawsuit." Jiang Kai is too lazy to waste his saliva. "Let''s invite your lawyer to deal with it. We''ll come back tomorrow. Ms. Zhou can let the lawyer talk then." "You --" the Zhou family is going to curse again. "Lawyer song, let''s go out and talk about the lawsuit." Then, a line of three, went straight away. Zhou''s: "..." She was so angry that she kicked her legs straight. She was hurt. She immediately showed her teeth and white face. "You sons of bitches are bullying me, an old man." No one paid attention to her. She scolded herself all the time. Xu Zhen Zhen came out of the quilt and slammed the door: "grandma, do you want to be crazy about money and blackmail Jiang Jiusheng?" Zhou''s righteous words: "how to call blackmail? She hurt me. She should have paid for it. She wanted to send me 3000 yuan. She wanted to be beautiful."Xu Zhenzhen glared at her: "Jiangbei is not Dianzhen, what''s more, it''s jiangjiusheng. She has such a good hole? Just now, you heard the words of the police. Jiang Jiusheng won''t lose money. If you have to fight, you have to go to the court to fight a lawsuit. If you don''t say that you can win the lawsuit if you don''t fight, what can you do if you can win? What about your identity exposure? And the lawyer who just came here. He is the most powerful person in the legal world. If you want to fight a lawsuit, you must lose. Don''t say that Jiang Jiusheng will lose money then. You have to lose money yourself. " Zhou was also a little scared, but she couldn''t bear the one million yuan, and the duck had to bite: "she must be scaring people. She can''t really go to court. Isn''t she a star? With so much money, she won''t fight a lawsuit for a million yuan. Besides, she is a celebrity. She''s shameful. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go online and say that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhen is speechless. The old woman won''t let go if she doesn''t get the money. She''s really impatient: "I''ll give a million yuan to me, and you''ll give it to me privately immediately." Zhou''s hearing, happy: "really?" Xu Zhen gnawed his teeth and nodded. After thinking about it, Zhou said, "I don''t want her to have a million dollars. Let''s have a 500000 head office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhenzhen can''t bear it, roared: "you haven''t seen money in your life? See money like that! " Zhou''s eyes widened immediately: "how do you talk to me? Don''t think you don''t know who you are when you enter the Xu family. I''m your grandma. If I go to tell the Xu family that you are a fake, you''ll wait to be swept out." Xu Zhenzhen said that she couldn''t, but he was afraid that she would make a fool of herself. He had to bear his anger and be nice: "I beg you, grandma, you don''t want to disturb me anymore. I''m more than 20 years old now, and I''m going to get married soon. As long as I live for a few years, I''m not afraid of being exposed even after I get married with the mayor''s golden share." When Zhou thought about it, it was also the idea of marrying his granddaughter into a rich family once and for all, and he agreed: "well, you have to give me a million." "When I get together for you." She could not help but say, "when your legs are ready, I will send you back to the countryside." She can''t wait. She has to send the old fool back immediately. It''s just like a time bomb. Appease the Zhou family, and Xu Zhen comes out of the ward quietly, afraid of meeting an acquaintance. She lowers her head and walks very fast. Suddenly, someone behind her shouted, "this is Miss Xu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Suddenly, someone behind her shouted, "this is Miss Xu." Xu Zhen raised to look back, see who, subconsciously look around. It''s Dr. Qiao Fangming in the Department of Hematology. He''s in his forties. He''s not tall. He''s wearing rimless glasses. Under the thick lenses, he has long and thin eyes: "why did the mayor come to our hospital?" Xu Zhenzhen was frightened. He was afraid that some acquaintances would come here. He just got angry at Zhou''s place. He had no patience. "How many times have I said it? I''m not familiar with you. Don''t talk to me or say hello to me." Qiao Fangming sneers: "when you enter Xu''s house, you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" With a sidelong look at her, the tone was contemptuous, "if I didn''t help you fake the DNA report, would you be mayor?" The old thing is mentioned again, a handle, which is repeatedly held by people. Xu Zhen was so annoyed that he couldn''t: "what do you want to do? I''ve also given you the money. Can you stop worrying about it and threatening me? " Qiao Fangming, as if hearing a joke from heaven, sneered and said: "compared with the Xu family and the rich family you are going to marry, the money you give is not even worth the meat of flies." Xu Zhen voice raised a few minutes: "then you take me as a cash machine?" Qiao Fangming took it for granted: "it''s just an occasional reminder to remind Miss Xu that you don''t forget to dig a well when you are in water." The face of this dictator is obviously extortion, and he also poses as a savior. Pastor Xu is so angry that he can''t help growling in a low voice: "even if I am a cash machine, it''s not enough for you to open your mouth endlessly." Qiao Fangming laughed wildly, making no secret of his greed: "don''t worry, I''ll take your pocket money." Money again! Xu Zhenzhen angrily scolds: "enough!" She couldn''t bear it. "Don''t push me so hard, or I can do anything." The other side didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t stop at all. He was arrogant at the corner of his eyes. "I''ll give this sentence to Miss Xu, too. Don''t push me too hard." She didn''t want to waste her breath and left. Don''t push her too hard, or we''ll never stop doing it At 11 o''clock that night, after changing the medicine, Zhou began to suffer from leg pain. All night long, the whole inpatient department was crying and howling. The doctor in charge came here in the morning and scolded the doctor for his incompetence. But after the precise examination, no abnormality was found. The doctor in charge turned a deaf ear to the old lady''s scolding. After two days of pain, Zhou had no strength to clamor. That afternoon, he turned to hospital. When Jiang Jiusheng came out of the bathroom, Jin was talking on the phone by the bedroom door. When she looked up and saw her coming out, she accepted her words and simply replied, "I know." He said, "thank you." Then, Shijin hangs up. She gave him the towel and walked over to him. "Lawyer song''s phone?" "Well." When Jin took her to sit down and wiped her hair, "it''s private." She expected that it would be this result. The old lady who touched the porcelain was obviously a bully. She didn''t ask more questions. She kept her body down. She squatted in front of Shijin and looked up to wipe her hair. "I''m going to promote the movie with the group tomorrow. You go to the Qin family first and I''ll go later." The day after tomorrow is Qin Xing''s birthday party. She and Shi Jin will go to Zhongnan at the latest. When Jin action is very light, voice is also light, soft, especially gentle: "together past, I wait for you." He is more and more sticky. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "I''m afraid you''re late." "It doesn''t matter." Then, without waiting for her to say anything more, she lowered her head and kissed her lips, and gently sucked them, which made her lips colorful, and then she retreated a little bit. Her voice was low and a little hoarse: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" She squinted, eyes a little bit damp, dyed a light faint red, a pair of peach blossom eyes, less cold, more beautiful. When Jin sentiment moves in a mess, scoops her to hug in the bosom: "today is the ovulation period." He leaned over and licked her earlobes. "It''s easy to have a baby." His hand fell on the neckline of her pajamas. Jiang Jiusheng buried his head in his neck and rubbed: "go to the room." He shook his head, with a smile on the corner of his eyes. There was a slight burning desire at the bottom of his eyes: "I want to be on the sofa." She hesitated for a short time: " Good. " Recently, he is greedy for fun, and likes to play all kinds of tricks in different places. Jiang Bomei slept with her uncle for a long time. After that, she had no strength. Lying in Shijin''s arms, neither of them wore clothes. They were wrapped in the same blanket. The thin blanket was soft and hot. They were close to each other. He was reluctant to let go of her, so he wrapped it like that. Jiang Jiusheng raised his head and his voice was too dumb to look like: "I want to take a bath." When Jin holds her to sit up: "can you get up?"She shook her head and buried her face on his shoulder, too shy to look up. He tilted his head and pecked at her ear: "I''ll wash it for you." He took her to the bathroom and in a moment "Shijin," she said intermittently, "no more..." "Baby, bear it." He coaxes gently, his eyes are slightly scarlet: "in the water, how about in the water..." I can''t hear her answer, only the broken breath and the slightly rippling sound of water. He is addicted to her. The next day, Tuesday, the early autumn wind blows gently. Plan 3 is about to be released. Jiang Jiusheng and the group publicize it. After the activity, it''s almost five o''clock. When Jin came to pick her up, he packed her things and drove directly to the airport. It''s nine o''clock in the evening when he arrived at Qin''s home in Central South China. Qin family all sat on the table, waiting for Jin to be seated. He led Jiang Jiusheng into the room, Qin Xing cold face, all dissatisfied: "how so late?" When Jin lukewarm to return two words: "traffic jam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t we find a good reason for the traffic jam? Qin Xing looks up and glances at Jiang Jiusheng. At that time, Jin immediately hides people behind her and looks alert. It''s too protective! Qin Xing pressed down his unhappiness: "sit down and eat first." When Jin convergence look, Jin expensive eyes, nothing reflected into the bottom of the eye: "I am a little airsick, do not eat." Looking back, the eyes are all behind the people, "Sheng Sheng, are you hungry?" Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment: "not hungry." Just in time, when Jin did not want her and Qin family table, led her: "you eat, we go to rest first." After that, he took her out of the main house, leaving none of his eyes. How arrogant! Zhang first snorted, very unhappy: "there are no rules, like what." I don''t know which young master of the Qin''s family is also following: "father, sixth brother is not paying attention to you any more." Qin Xing''s face was calm, and his face was obviously impatient: "OK, let''s eat." A big table man, this just starts to move chopsticks. In less than a minute, Wen Shihao left his chopsticks: "I don''t have much appetite, you eat." Qin Mingli sat next to her. A while ago, her injured hand was still in plaster. She glanced at her coldly without saying a word, but Zhang turned his head and ordered the servant: "go and stew a tremella soup for the second young grandma." Wenshi''s face was cold. "I don''t want to eat it." Zhang couldn''t help but say, "if you don''t eat the baby in your stomach, you have to eat it." Urge the servant, "not yet." The tone is strong, so it''s absolutely imperative. Wen Shihao bit his lips, said nothing, and left the table. The second youngest grandmother of the Qin family, a murderer in probation, has a good temper. When the Wen family collapsed, she can only rely on the meat in her stomach now. Yun was in a good mood. He scooped out a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Looking around, the good mood disappeared in a flash: "Why are you lowering your head and eating with your head?" Qin Xiaozhou glanced at her, his face red and his ears red. This stinky boy, blush and fart! Yunshi looks at him and gets angry! When Jin took Jiang Jiusheng to the small building, knowing that he was coming, the servant went to clean up in advance. The light was on in the room, and the blanket on the basket chair at the door was new, which was her favorite warm color. He closed the door and took her to sit down. "We live here." She nodded, "OK." "Hungry or not?" He dropped his hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently. "A little." Because of the rush of time, after the publicity activities, Shijin took her directly to the airport, and her appetite had been kept by him for a long time. The taste of things on the plane was really unsatisfactory, and she didn''t eat a few. Shi Jin got up and said, "I''ll cook for you." She held him. "Why don''t you eat in the main house?" So late, she can''t bear his tiredness. "I''m afraid you can''t eat well." He lowered his head, kissed her on the back of her hand, and then pulled out his hand. "Wait for me here for a while." She refused and went to the kitchen with her. When Jin chuckled: "darling, go out and wait." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I''ll help you pick vegetables." She felt that she should learn cooking well as soon as possible. There is no way to take her, when Jin had to put warm water for her, let her not very skilled in the kitchen busy. After dinner, it''s half past nine. Qin Mingli''s face was pulled down and he took off his coat and fell heavily on the sofa: "in the future, before the elders leave the table, even if they don''t eat, they will sit at the end, which is the rule of the Qin family." Wen Shihao holds the tablet, looks down at the statement, without raising his eyes: "when he was Jin and Jiang Jiusheng, they didn''t have to obey the rules. Why should I?" In the tone, it''s all unwilling.The prison disaster of Wenjia''s murder didn''t temper her at all. When she came out, she began to dance again. Qin Mingli sneers: "don''t be sharp with me. Since you''re married to the Qin family, put away your old temper at the Wen family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong." With a loud bang, she threw the tablet in her hand on the coffee table. She was extremely dissatisfied with her face, and her movements were not polite: "I have time to haggle with a woman here. Why not fight with Shijin?" Qin Mingli stared at her, his eyes burning. Wen Shihao did not converge at all. He raised his eyebrows defiantly: "why don''t you talk?" She sneered, "if you can''t fight him, you will --" Qin Mingli pinched her chin, and his eyes were sinister: "such a beautiful mouth, how can''t you utter a good word." The fingers closed and squeezed her chin. "Better shut up." Wenshi was delicious and painful, but he was not upset. He pushed his hand away and brushed the red mark on his face with his finger belly: "how can I shut up?" She looked up. "Do you want to bring down Shijin?" Qin Mingli looked at her in his spare time. "What is Shijin''s weakness? You should know better than me." He knew, of course, that when he lay on the sofa, his right hand fell on the plaster of his left hand, missing a part of his tail finger, which was uneven, and the top was full of scars. He knocked on the plaster once and for all: "when Jiang Jiusheng was moved, Jin could do anything." There are many people who want to overthrow Jiang Jiusheng, but there is no complete assurance. Who dares to move Jiang Jiusheng? The scales of Jiang Jiusheng don''t grow on himself, but on Jiang Jiusheng. If you touch him, he can go mad. "I didn''t let you move." Qin Mingli looks up to see Wen Shihao. Her eyes are more meaningful: "when the old man wants to rely on Jin to expand the territory of the Qin family, he is especially tolerant of Jiang Jiusheng, but even if he tolerates, he will still have a degree." The next day, Jiang Jiusheng rarely stayed in bed. He got up just after lunch time. When Jin gave her some milk, she didn''t urge her to get up. She sat by the bed and worked with a notebook. It''s probably because she sleeps nearby. His efficiency is extremely poor. After half a day, he has not finished reading a piece of data, so he simply lifts the quilt and lies in it. He doesn''t sleep. He stares at her and kisses her from time to time. He wakes her up and wants her to go back. Lunch was eaten in bed. She didn''t think of it, so he left her alone. The problem with cleanliness was that she had worn it down. The sky outside the window was cloudy and the air was wet. Jiang Jiusheng squatted beside a piece of Begonia behind the house, folded one and put it in his hand to play: "when did it rain?" The weather is very damp, when Jin is afraid of her catching cold, she zipped her coat: "last night at three or four o''clock." After the rain, the flowers bloom just right. They are yellow and pink. The color is gorgeous. The fragrance of the flowers is very light. They come in the wind. Jiang Jiusheng pinned the pink Begonia in her hand on Shijin''s pocket and pointed to a place to show him: "that piece of flower hasn''t opened, do you know why?" When Jin looked down at the past, there was indeed a large cluster of flowers missing in the middle: "why?" Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing: "he was crushed by Qin Xiaozhou. I saw him and his woman there." after thinking about it, she chose a proper word, "wild together." When Jin took her hand, fingertips crossed her palm like nothing: "do you see it?" Well, he seems a little unhappy. "Well." She explained, seriously, "I didn''t look carefully when they were holding each other." This is true. Qin Xiaozhou is still wearing pants. She only sees the spring light on the woman''s chest. He pinched the palm of her hand, like punishing her, but reluctant to use force, gently, without pain. She only felt itchy, and shrank back. He grabbed her hand and held it tightly. "I''ll have to get around that later." He said solemnly, "or you will get pinpricks." Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "I''m just curious for a while." "Curious about what?" She couldn''t answer. She felt that there was a lot of vinegar and acid in the air with the fragrance of flowers. When Jin also reluctant to say her, then solemnly told: "those things I will teach you, you do not want to be curious about others." Those things Jiang Jiusheng''s face was a little hot, so he changed the topic: "I''ll stand over and take a picture for me." When Jin pulled her: "it rained, there was mud on the ground." He stooped slightly, picked her up and walked over. She circled his neck: "is it heavy?" "Very light." He walked slowly, stepped on the muddy ground, put her in the flowering Begonia, and then lowered his body, put his face close to it. Jiang Jiusheng kissed her. Then he smiled, and the light in his eyes was more gorgeous than the colorful flowers. A gentleman is like a orchid. When he smiles, he is like the most colorful prince in medieval oil paintings. All his paintings are not as elegant as his three points. Take a look at it. It''s just thrilling. If you look again, you can''t open your eyes."Miss Fu." "Miss Fu." The servant shouted twice in a row, and Fu Dongqing returned to his senses. "I''m sorry, Miss Fu. I don''t know you''re lost. I''ve kept you waiting." Servants are very respectful, for fear of neglecting the distinguished guests who come to the birthday party today. Fu Dongqing shook his head and smiled appropriately: "it doesn''t matter." My servant said that Miss Fu should be very cultured: "please come with me." She nodded her head and looked back at the flowers and the people with warm eyes. Shijin''s photographing technique is very common, but he thinks it''s good-looking. He took many pictures of Jiang Jiusheng, basically without panorama. He only took her, and chose one of his favorite pictures to set as a screen saver. The dark clouds are gone, the setting sun is leaking in, and the flowers of thousands of trees are crossing a layer of broken gold. It''s not good-looking, and her Shijin is also beautiful in a mess. Jiang Jiusheng picked the wilted flower and gave him the brightest red Begonia. He pinned it on his formal pocket: "the birthday party should start soon." When Jin led her back to the small building: "it doesn''t matter if I go late. I will accompany you for a while." She doesn''t like social intercourse. She would rather stay in the small building, and Shijin will follow her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 At this time, the setting sun sets in the west, and the afterglow reddenes half of the sky in the distance. In front of the main house of the Qin family, he moved out of the Roman column early. There were glass lamps on the column. The wine was full of fragrance. The guests continued to show up, and several wives and young masters of the Qin family were all entertaining. Fu Dongqing is led into the open-air garden by the servant. When Fu''s wife Xue sees her coming, she immediately steps forward and frowns and asks her, "Dongqing, how can you come?" "She explained," I just took a fork in the road and lost my way. It''s late. " She looked up and saw the woman behind Xue. She smiled and nodded, "Hello, Mrs Qin." Zhang Shi was wearing a silk embroidered high collar dress and jewels. She had a very noble temperament and a decent smile: "it turns out that Miss Fu is the family of Zhongnan Fu. I often see you on TV. I didn''t expect that the real person is more beautiful." Fu Dongqing''s identity has not been made public in the entertainment circle, and Zhang naturally did not know that the queen of audience on TV came from the rich businessmen in central and southern China. Fu Dongqing just smiled gracefully. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He could see that his tutor was very good. Mrs. Xue was naturally happy and modest: "Mrs. Qin praised me. This girl is not a good designer. She wants to go to the theatre and make people laugh." Zhang''s mouth was smiling, polite and polite: "what Mrs. Fu said, the industry of actors is different from that of actors a few decades ago. Now it''s just and bright work." There was some cadence in the words. She turned her head and looked at the people behind her. "What do you think of the two ladies?" Turn the corner and scold her for her play. Yunshi is dressed in a cheongsam and hair. He is very slim. Compared with Zhangshi, she looks much younger. She laughs and has a lot of manners: "the lady said that if you don''t have a career and plant flowers and tea every day, it''s better to buy a vase and put it on the table, or at least enjoy your eyes." Zhang''s face was instantly earthy. You come and go, no matter up or down, Qin''s two ladies! Then look at the three ladies, accompanied by Qin Xing, talking and laughing with a group of business tycoons. CCTV''s anchor, of course, is not a fake wave, wearing a beautiful suit and dress, capable without losing style, no wonder he won the favor of Qin Xing alone. During the social intercourse, Qin Xing asked people around him in a low voice, "where is Shijin?" Su Fu took him by the arm: "still in the small building in the backyard." "When is it? Why can''t he come here?" On this occasion, Jin didn''t care. Qin Xing was angry and gloomy. "He''s the head of the Qin family. When all the guests arrive, he doesn''t show up. What does he look like?" Su Fu, in a low voice, appeased: "I have been asked." Qin Xing hummed and continued to greet those who came to congratulate him. At the other end of the fountain, there were fewer people. Wen Shihao passed by, and saw a familiar figure. After a meal at his feet, his face suddenly collapsed: "Why are you here?" It is Chen Yiqiao who has narrow avenues. Chen Yiqiao is very ceremonious today. He wears a high-end dress with gorgeous jewelry. At first sight, the price is very high. Wen Shihao''s heart scorns her. She is a woman who climbs up to the top. "Second brother didn''t tell you?" "I am his secretary," Chen Yiqiao said with obvious pride and provocation This fox! Wen Shihao raised his chin and looked down with disdain. "Today''s business party is also a family feast. You are a little secretary. Who is allowed to come to Qin''s house?" Tone, is the obvious questioning, not to hide her sense of superiority as a hostess. Chen Yiqiao calmly and calmly said, "my second brother brought me here." Wen Shihao listened and was annoyed: "what did he bring you to do?" Even if she doesn''t like Qin Er any more, it''s also her husband. How can she be coveted by others. "You''re too big to drink. Of course I''m here to entertain him." In Chen Yiqiao''s words, there is obvious show off. Wenshi is so cold. She looks at her scornfully and sneers at her rudely. All of them are scornful: "Chen Yiqiao, you are so cheap. A good man should be a fox spirit if he doesn''t do it." She smiled, not angry at all, complacent: "when the fox is also to have capital, I thank you for your praise." "You --" Wenshi is so angry that she raises her hand and greets her face, which she hates to tear. Chen Yiqiao dodged back, grabbed it, and then turned away with disgust: "don''t put on airs in front of me. Your Wen family has lost, and you are just a sticker. Besides the meat in your stomach, what are you?" she stepped forward, pressed her voice, sneered and sneered. "I was with my second brother first, and you are the one who stepped in, and you are the third child, Don''t make me look like a victim. " Wenshi was so angry that she raised her hand again. Chen Yiqiao stopped her wrist before the slap fell. Then she slapped her back. Wen Shihao was stunned for a while, and her head was leaning to one side. She felt her face stupidly: "do you dare to hit me?" Chen Yiqiao hummed, "what''s the matter with you? I dare not only to beat you, but also the children in your stomach. Do you believe it? "Wen Shihao was born rich and noble. Where could he be so humiliated? His eyes were red with anger. He stared at Chen Yiqiao and tried to tear her up. Qin Mingli just came over: "what are you two doing here?" Chen Yiqiao''s expression was closed, his face was restored to its usual coquettish: "nothing, just chat with sister Wen." Sister Wen? Wen Shihao clenched his fist and his hands were shaking. Qin Mingli obviously didn''t care about women''s affairs. Looking at Chen Yiqiao, he said, "go to the front hall first and help me entertain." "Good." Chen Yiqiao throws a provocative look at Wen Shihao and leaves gracefully, a winner''s gesture. Wen Shi was so angry that he glared at the back and wished to poke a hole: "did you hear what she called me?" Looking up, questioning, "she called me sister Wen?" Qin Mingli said, "I hear you." Wenshi can''t stand his indifferent attitude, so she became angry: "she''s living on her own as your woman!" He glanced at her and said, "what''s the problem?" "What''s the problem?" Wen Shihao laughed angrily. "Qin Mingli, wake up. Now it''s not the ancient times of polygamy. I''m your wife. The name on your marriage certificate is me, not that bitch!" Qin Mingli looked at her like a joke: "do you think my father''s marriage certificate says that my spouse''s name is my mother?" Seeing her face with strange anger, Qin Mingli was only annoyed, "find out what family you are married to, and don''t bother me with such things in the future." This is the man who marries her daughter of Wen''s family and tries to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, just like her father who is everywhere. It''s disgusting. Wen Shihao suddenly thought of Shi Jin again. Thinking of that man''s character and nobility, she felt that the man in front of her was even more disgusting. She sneered and sneered: "Shi Jin only has Jiang Jiusheng. He can do it. How can you not do it?" No wonder, no one can match Shijin, no one can match him When Qin Mingli heard the name of Jin, the color of her eyes was deep. She retorted, "then marry him, and go." He sneered. "You see if he wants you." "You --" he impatiently interrupts: "OK, I don''t care about you, isn''t that what you said? At that time, it''s better to fight with Shijin. " Wen Shihao bit his teeth, or swallowed his stomach full of unwillingness. When he opened the bow, he didn''t turn back, so he could only move forward and gather his face: "it''s all arranged?" "Wait for the play." The setting sun has completely set. In addition to the main house garden, which is full of toasting, it is dark everywhere, with only light moonlight and dim visibility. Between several small buildings, the two figures face each other from afar. They come closer and talk with each other ear to ear. "Is everything ready?" It''s a man''s voice, a little rough. Another is a man: "ready." Listening to the voice, I seem to be old. "As soon as the fireworks ring, start." "I see." After the command, the two separated, one towards the small building, one towards the main house. At seven o''clock, Jin entered the hall. She was dressed in a black suit and had a Begonia in her pocket. She was noble and gentle. She was like a noble young man. She was elegant and profound. However, her thin and cool eyes made people shudder. Although Qin Xing was dissatisfied with his late arrival, he was not easy to attack in public. He only said, "today, all the famous ladies in central and southern China have come. Have a good look." Shijin is not interested in the dinner party, and she looks casual: "what are you looking at?" "If there''s one you like, no matter which family''s daughter, you can have it." He raised his eyes, black pupil like ink dyed general: "I have fiancee." Qin family men, love is better than love. Qin Xing''s face was displeased, and his tone was indisputable: "you can marry her, which doesn''t mean you can''t have others." At that time, Jin was too lazy to listen. She walked away directly. After her death, Qin Xing''s face sank completely. "Always." Suddenly someone yelled at Shijin. He looked back and nodded, politely and alienated, "Miss Fu." Fu Dongqing is wearing a dark blue dress today. Her makeup is very attentive. Under the soft glass lamp, she looks more delicate. She has three courtyards and five eyes. She is a standard beauty. She smiles and looks at Shi Jin: "must you be so polite?" "Not at all." He said, "we''re not familiar." The attitude is gentle, but it''s not close to people. In the eyes of ink dye, it''s like painting mountains and rivers. People can''t see through the distance. First, they are curious, then they can''t extricate themselves. Fu Dongqing felt that he was crazy, and he didn''t want to have any manners. He chased after him and asked, "how can that be considered mature?" He was still not warm or angry, and there was no stir in his eyes: "I''m sorry, you and I don''t need to know each other." She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so resistant?" It seems that from the very beginning, he was just like this. He had good manners, but he was not easy to approach."Excuse me," she asked after a pause. "What do you think of me?" In this way, if others say it, they will be frivolous or ambiguous. It can be said from Shijin''s mouth. It''s not emotional. Oh no, it''s a little disgusting, even if he hides well because of his gentleness. Fu Dongqing pondered for a long time: "what if I say so?" I''m afraid it''s hard for such a man to have no idea. Shijin was still calm and comfortable, but there was a little more coldness between her eyebrows: "that''s your business. I won''t ask about it. What''s your attitude? However," she said with a sharp voice. "If it''s not a business, I''m sorry I can''t help you." The boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty was divided on the spot, which was not crossed at all. Fu Dongqing is not angry, like a smile, like a joke: "need to be so prepared? I''m afraid I''ll rob you -- " " Miss Fu, " when Jin interrupts her words, her eyes are slightly frosted:" I''m a family member, please pay attention to your discretion. " Words fall, he bypasses her, remaining light does not stay. Never seen a man, will be for a woman, so strict guard. Fu Dongqing smiled and looked at Shijin''s figure, her eyes intriguing. Xue Shi came to her side: "what are you looking at, Holly?" She didn''t take back her eyes: "Mom, what do you think of Qin''s six little kids?" Xue looked down at him and shook his head. "He''s not someone you can control." Fu Dongqing took his mother''s hand and thought, "yes, it''s too difficult." However, it is easy for him to attract people. Less than three minutes later, Fu Dongqing received a text message from his agent, and Qin''s Hotel terminated its advertising cooperation. When Jin Na. She couldn''t help but recite the name. In the three provinces of central and southern China, almost every Qin family has its own business market. Qin Xing''s birthday party, the famous entrepreneurs of the central and southern row, naturally have to send some thin noodles. Especially, Qin Xing intends to choose a mate for the six little ones of Qin family, and almost all the famous ladies have arrived. One by one, they were so charming and charming that Qin Liushao didn''t lift one of them. The dandies in central and South China represent Huashao. They are so astonished that they think they are a little tyrannical. They go to Qin Xiaozhou with their arms around his little beauty. When they see him drinking alone, they don''t even have a pretty girl around. He began to tease all the way: "Yo, drinking alone." Qin Xiao said on Monday, "go, don''t bother me." Qin Si is really grumpy recently. He has a fight with his menopausal mother. Hua Shao kissed the little beauty in his arms, sent her away, and went to Qin Xiaozhou to make a joke: "your temper is getting hotter and hotter, your desire is discontent." Qin Xiao and Zhou hum: "the dog can''t spit out ivory." Huashao haha smiled: "you are more and more literate. Fourth, you used to be different." "Qin Xiao Zhou cold eyes:" I was how "In the past," Hua Shao looked at his watch, "this point, you must be in a woman''s bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Qin Xiaozhou scolds coarsely in his heart and is very upset, but he just doesn''t know how upset he is, so he is even more upset. Hua Shao didn''t know how to stop, so he made a big effort: "you''re no longer the senior I know. The days of sleeping women together are gone." Qin Xiaozhou kicks: "roll, yellow water, who is disgusting!" Hua Shao holds his butt and hides: "shit, you can''t think you can pretend to be pure with me after a few days of vegetarianism. I''ll never forget the face and mouth when you slept with my woman." Don''t mention that Qin Laosi, who has been a vegetarian for a while, has been raised to be white and tender. He looks more like a little white face after taking off his excessive lust. Qin Xiao and Zhou Erlang''s legs are up, and his expression is very poor: "don''t forget, I''ll consolidate them for you some other day." Hua Shao is not angry. He laughs and goes up again. "That''s you. You are disgusting." He sat down and pretended to be a little serious. The voice of the man came over: "fourth, do you really like that peach blossom robber, or are you greedy for fresh play?" Qin Xiao said on Monday, "when and when did I fall in love with her? Which eye do you see? " "I see both eyes, and I have two ears." Hua Shao grinned and said, "the girl I sent you last time, she came back and said to me, when you did it with her, she still shouted --" Qin Xiao slapped his face on Monday and said, "shut up, you can''t finish it, I''ll kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, look at this face. I don''t want to admit it. Qin Xiaosi, Qin Xiaosi, a good dandy has been put into practice. Alas, it''s brother. Hua Shao can''t help but take out his mobile phone: "I''ll show you a person." Mark out the picture and hand it over, "you don''t look like your peach blossom robber?"Anyway, when he looked at it, he thought it could be true. Qin Xiaozhou''s face really changed: "who is she?" "The students of Film Academy, who have not yet made their debut, are only twenty this year." Tut tut Tut, Hua Shao looks at the photo in the mobile phone, "this face has not been adjusted. It''s just like Jiang Jiusheng. It''s too similar. If you want to play, I can get it for you --" not finished listening. Qin Xiaozhou throws the mobile phone: "it''s like a fart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s not like, like twins, OK? Qin Xiaozhou''s expression was disgusted: "smile like a bitch. Son. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with you! Say bitch. That''s too much. "Disgusting!" Qin Xiaozhou shook his face and left. Huashao: "..." Shit! Yunshi just came here, and saw his son-in-law wandering out in the waves, calling him, "where are you going?" Qin Xiaozhou inserts a pocket, a pair of cynical dandy appearance: "breathe." Yunshi doesn''t like him. He''s like a friend. He''s not very angry. "It''s going to cut the cake. You have to toast your father." "So many people, he doesn''t know without a glass of wine." With that, he turned to the waves. "You come back to me!" cried Yun Qin Xiaozhou is gone. Yunshi: "..." Two of the most heinous things in her life, she gave birth to Qin Xing, gave birth to Qin Si, and spread out two bastards, one old and one small. At this time, the fireworks burst into the sky, and the sky was full of fire. It was as bright as day, and the sound of fireworks burst was all around my ears. The whole house of Qin family was bright with light and shadow. It took nearly ten minutes for the flowers and sounds to stop. Fang calmed down, who did not know, and exclaimed, "how can there be fire there?" The light of the fire was thick with smoke, not fireworks, but a raging fire. A guest asked, "where is that?" "A small building of the Qin family." "It''s on fire!" someone said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "A small building of the Qin family." "It''s on fire!" someone said Bang - the mobile phone fell to the ground, her phone was delayed to be answered When Jin toward the direction of the fire, like crazy run. Qin Xing stopped at the back: "Shijin, no going!" He didn''t turn back, and the figure suddenly disappeared into the night. Qin xingtieqing asked Zhang and Yun: "you two stay to see off." Zhang and Yun nodded their heads and looked different. Qin Xing apologized to a group of guests and left the table first. He didn''t explain much. He just said that he walked carelessly. When he got to the small building, the fire was booming. The gate was closed tightly. When Jin was kicking it open, the metal door was already boiling hot. He burned his hands red. He didn''t know the pain. He pushed the door with his bare hands. "Sheng Sheng!" "Sheng Sheng!" I don''t know if there is anyone in the room, and I can''t get a response. At that time, Jin had little sense left. She called Jiang Jiusheng''s name one by one. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and the time was pressing. No one was allowed to think about it. At that time, Jin took off her coat and soaked her body with the fire-fighting water. Qin Xing immediately saw his intention and ordered with cold face: "the fire is too big, you are not allowed to enter." When Jin ignored, she poured a bucket of water on her body and turned around to rush into the fire. No one dared to stop him. Qin Xing personally grabbed him: "didn''t you hear me?" For a woman, there is no square inch, Qin Xing is angry, "so big, do you want to go in and die?" When Jin force away from him: "you don''t care." Qin Xing drinks: "Shijin!" He turned around like an angry Beast, his eyes full of attacks: "roll!" A pair of eyes, murderous. Eight years ago, when Jiang Jiusheng''s life was hanging in the air, he did the same. Eight years later, he went around for a woman, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, or even dying. Qin Xing had a cold face and told the bodyguard behind him: "stop him for me." Seven or eight men came forward together and surrounded Shijin. His pupils were very red. He didn''t say a word more. He started directly. It was very heavy. It was all about killing people. On boxing, no one in the Qin family is cruel enough to be outmoded Jin. Seven or eight people are not his opponents. In a moment, there are several people lying on the ground. They are all pale and hurt badly. Qin Xing raised his hand and another wave of people moved forward. At that time, Jin took a gun directly from a man''s waist on the ground, loaded it, and turned the muzzle of the gun: "who dares to stop me, I will kill him with one shot." Everyone stopped. Six little shots never fail. Qin Xing opened his mouth and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of black and evil things. He looked at Jin angrily and turned around and ran into the fire. "Shijin!" All of a sudden, a female voice called out to stop him. He didn''t look back until he knew it. It''s his Sheng Jiang Jiusheng threw down the man he had captured and ran to take Shijin down. He said flatly, "next time, under uncertain circumstances, you can''t take such a risk." He is really reckless. He can''t get through the phone. He can''t be sure whether she is in or not. What can he do? Even if he knows it''s a trap, he has to jump. What if? In case of being in it At that time, Jin heaved a sigh of relief and held her hand. The palm of her hand was full of cold sweat: "where have you been?" "Catch the arsonist." She took him, away from the fire, and then found that his palm was hot, some red and swollen, and suddenly his heart ached, "it''s all hot and red." Shijin shook her head: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t care about other people either. She went to blow it gently for him, and then carefully held it in her hand. She pointed to the man she had captured, and said, "he deliberately set fire to the house because of the gasoline splashed around it." When Jin eyes a Lin, fell on that person. He knelt on the ground, and immediately began to beg for mercy with a trembling voice: "Lord Qin spare your life, six little spare your life, I will never dare, never dare again." Old voice, an old man. When Jin eyebrow tip is all chilly: "raise a head." The man raised his head tremblingly. He was in his sixties. He was the servant of the Qin family who took care of the garden. A servant, even if he ate bear heart and leopard courage, would not dare to set fire without permission. He must have been ordered to act. At that time, Jin still held a gun in her hand and played with it consciously or unconsciously. Her voice was very low and she did not oppress: "who told you?" The old man lowered his head and kowtowed: "yes, yes..." When the muzzle of the gun turned, Jin sank and asked, "who?" The old man looked up and blurted out, "it''s four little, it''s four little!" When the guests were gone, all the ladies and young masters of the Qin family had already come. They were silent. They were watching the play. Suddenly, the spear pointed at the fourth in the second room. The cloud family was not calm immediately, and shouted back: "you lied! Why did the fourth man set fire? You don''t want to live without evidence! " "I have evidence," he said quickly Then he fumbled in his pocket, took out a lighter, handed it to him, as if he was afraid, and said with a trembling voice, "it''s four little ones for me. Let me burn and burn Jiang Jiusheng."Qin family four little like to play, have the hobby of collecting lighters, that silver, is exactly one of Qin family four''s favorite, there are even inscriptions on it. The directivity is too obvious. The cloud surname startles to lose color: "you nonsense, just a lighter, calculate what evidence!" Compared with the panic of Yunshi, Qin Xiaoyi, who is next to her, calmed down and patted Yunshi''s hand and said to Qin Xing, "father, it''s just a lighter. It may be that the fourth brother lost it, or that something with unclean hands and feet was taken out of his house. It''s not evidence. Moreover, if the fourth brother wanted to commit arson, he would not be so stupid to leave it pointed so clearly Obvious evidence. " Zhang family and Qin Mingli of Dafang are silent, just watching the play. Qin Xing pondered for a moment and asked, "what about the fourth? Where are the people? Let him come out and make it clear. " For a moment, the cloud family couldn''t answer. Qin Xing''s face sank a little: "where is he?" Yun family scolded the little bastard in his heart for many times, and some of them were out of breath: "I, I don''t know, he just said to breathe, didn''t say where to go." Qin Xing was angry: "this bastard, don''t give it to me any more --" that''s when, bang, the window of the second floor of the burning small building broke, a huge thing fell down, at the same time, a Scream: "I shit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at that lump, rolled two circles on the ground, huddled together and scolded: "I''m burned to death!" "Old four!" cried Yun The lump on the ground was wrapped in clothes, and then it was torn open, showing a head. The face that was very similar to Yunshi had been burnt red, and looked at a group of people in front of him. Which is not Qin Laosi? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud''s sufficient Leng five seconds, "you, how do you come out from there?" Qin Xiaozhou got up from the ground and threw his burnt suit and coat on the ground. His eyes seemed to be missing and he didn''t know where to look. Then he immediately bowed his head, touched his nose and said, "it''s too dark. I ran to the wrong house." Yunshi: "..." I''m afraid she didn''t have a son. She was a fool. Qin Xiaozhou doesn''t care about Qin Xing''s cold face either. He goes directly to the arsonist and kicks: "you dare to lock the door for me and want to burn me!" The old man was kicked by him to scream incessantly, he was not relieved, jumped up to fight, "die you!" The old man couldn''t stand the punches and kicks, holding his head and asking for mercy: "four little, please." "Spare your life, four little ones." Qin Xiao kicked in on Monday: "I''ll spare your grandma!" If he didn''t have a big life and jumped the window, wouldn''t he have to be burned to death? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he wanted to kill the old man. Qin Xing stopped: "that''s enough." Qin Xiaozhou kicks his foot again, stops, looks up, doesn''t know who he saw again. He lowers his head, looks at his eyes, touches his ears and the back of his head. "What''s going on?" The old man''s eyes twinkled and hesitated for a long time without returning to Qin Xing''s words. Yun''s snorted: "Sir, I see it''s clear. Some people want to pour dirty water on my senior and get a lighter to plant it." Cloud''s eyes seem to have if not, Piao Zhang''s, "if it wasn''t for the old four to go to the wrong room and almost burn himself, I''m afraid that the crime of arson can''t be washed away." Zhang''s face was ugly. Wen Shihao answered, "who knows if it''s a thief''s cry to catch a thief?" "What do you mean?" he said angrily Her face was expressionless: "on the surface." Qin Mingli, however, looked at the change of his face, not happy, not angry and calm. The cloud surname is angry to be mad, is shouting at that arson: "you are not quick to tell the truth!" The old man, still holding a lighter in his hand, said tremblingly, "yes, four little." Qin Xiao kicked over on Monday and said, "I want you to accuse me!" Just as he was about to roll up his sleeve and beat people, he looked up and saw Shijin''s eyes, dark and deep as a well. He stopped and took a step back. When Jin put Jiang Jiusheng in the back, raised her hand, and put the muzzle of the gun on the old man''s head: "I''ll ask again who ordered it. You can lie, but if I find out, I want your life." The other leg a soft, sat on the ground: "is, is three little, is three young master!" Qin Xing raised his eyes and said, "it''s you?" Qin Yunfei immediately knelt down, his face white: "father calm down, I am just confused for a while, I am not willing, I am jealous of Shijin, so I have lost my mind for a while." He looked back at Shijin, showing a look of indignation. Turning his head, there was only fear in his eyes. "Please forgive me, father. I will change later. I can''t be delusional any more." Qin Xing looked down and said, "give him the gun." When Jin threw the gun in front of Qin Yunfei, he immediately panicked: "father, you spare me this time, I will never dare again."Qin Xing looked at him and said coldly, "you know the rules of the Qin family, do it yourself." "My father --" Qin Xing''s eyes suddenly turned: "do you want me to say it again Qin Yunfei opened his mouth and hesitated to beg for mercy. He shook his hands and picked up the gun on the ground. He bit his teeth. He still put one hand on the ground and the other on the back of his hand, holding the gun in his hand and clasping the trigger. "Bang." Blood splashed on the spot, Qin Yunfei held his bloody hand, lying on the ground screaming. When Jin turned around, blocked Jiang Jiusheng: "don''t look." She shook her head. She was not afraid of this bloody thing. She just felt that the Qin family was as insensitive as the rumors. "Carry people down." Qin Xing was leaning on crutches, but his eyes were not clear about happiness and anger. "This matter will stop now. No one should mention it again, let alone spread a little wind." After Qin walked, the rest of the people followed. This matter was stopped like this. Qin San recognized it too soon Jiang, as like as two peas, stood before the fire and watched the small building as if he was thinking. When he was still in the water, Jin was still holding water. He wanted to hold her and hold back: "I will build another one exactly the same." This small building, she lived with him for a period of time, natural reluctant: "unfortunately, that piece of Begonia." When Jin pecked her lips: "I''ll plant it for you, too." She nodded and let him lead her out of the fire. "This fire doesn''t mean to burn me." She walked slowly, thinking, "it''s too clumsy." The old man just poured gas and she found out. If you really want to burn her, it''s better to be quiet at night? When Jin natural also thought: "probably guessed that I will enter, directed me to come." In retrospect, it''s really him who is in a mess. His family is very good at boxing. Unlike ordinary women''s unarmed hands, this small building can''t trap her. However, once he met her, he would care about her, even if it was possible, he would not risk her. So, the fire didn''t work for her, it came for him. Jiang Jiusheng brows a twist: "want to burn you?" When Jin shakes her head: "should be to let Qin Xing see." His eyes sank, he looked back, the fire melted into his eyes, and he was slightly red. "A man who can not kill for a woman is not suitable to be in charge of the Qin family." After all, this fire is for Qin Xing to see. Jiang Jiusheng thought, "it''s not Qin San." "Well, Qin San has stood in Qin Mingli''s camp for a long time. Qin Xing knows that he can still use Qin Mingli and won''t touch him." Shijin did not deceive her, saying, "I have to move." The Qin family has not been peaceful for several days. He can''t wait. He has to close the net as soon as possible. She suddenly stepped forward and looked at Shijin: "something is very strange." "What?" She recalled carefully: "I came out before the gas was poured out. I can be sure that Qin Xiaozhou came after the fire. In such a big fire, he can still walk in the wrong room?" What''s more, behind her and Shijin''s small building is a piece of Begonia, which is not blind. It''s impossible to admit her mistake. When Jin frowned: "he thought you were inside." In this way, Jiang Jiusheng was even more puzzled: "why did he go in when I was inside?" When Jin frowned tighter: "help you." "Why save me?" There''s no reason at all. What she said to Qin Xiaozhou is no more than ten sentences and no friendship. Qin Xiaozhou is the second room and has a bad relationship with Shi Jin. When Jin pinched her palm: "he likes you." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Qin Xiaozhou was not fooled by her that time At that end, the cloud family went back to the house, thinking more and more that something was wrong, and looked back at Qin Xiaozhou: "Why are you in Shijin''s small building?" He looked like a fool. The bangs in front of his forehead were on fire. He was very funny and impatient. "Didn''t he say that? It''s too dark. I went to the wrong house. " Yun doesn''t believe it at all: "give me less bullshit! Not really? " Qin Xiao insisted on Monday that he was very upright: "what I''m telling you is the truth." The devil knows why he ran in. Anyway, he didn''t listen to his legs and feet. He was attacked by evil. He not only ran in, but also didn''t come out for a long time. He searched room by room in it He''s sick! The cloud surname is extremely angry, scolds him: "you have the disease!" That''s right. Qin Xiaozhou generously admitted, "yes, he is very ill." He''s not sick why did he run in? Shit, sick! Yunshi: "..." This is a fool. "You --" Qin Xiaozhou yawned, "I''m sleepy." Then, squinting away. "This debt collector!" He was so angry that he bit his teeth straight. Qin Xiaoyi stared at his brother''s back when he went upstairs. He was thoughtful. Qin''s study. "Sir." Su Fu took a cup of tea and put it in front of Qin Xing: "still thinking about Shijin?"He thought for a long time, hale and hearty eyes changeable, changed a few colors: "I thought that when Jin at most that woman as an eye bead, now it seems not." He lifted the lid of the tea and cackled, "that woman is his life." Sufu followed his words: "it''s easier to move." Move, I''m afraid Jin has to work hard. Qin Xing''s sideburns were slightly white, and his face was a little older, colder: "if he only wanted to be fresh, it would be light in a few years, but if it goes on like this, it would be a big trouble." No one can predict what will happen in the future. There is also a misfortune for people. When Jin takes Jiang Jiusheng too seriously, she will only stumble. Su Fu stood behind Qin Xing and pressed his shoulder skillfully: "after all, Shi Jin is still young, and it''s no fault that he has a little friendship with Jiang Jiusheng. There is no other woman around him. He is a natural treasure of Jiang Jiusheng, or he can find him a family affair?" She said casually, "I think that Fu''s daughter is good." "Qin Xing hum a:" when Jin can''t be obedient obedient www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Qin Xing hum a:" when Jin can''t be obedient obedient Just after that, Qin Hai, the housekeeper, knocked on the door and came in. "Lord Qin." Qin Xing was obviously unhappy: "what''s the matter?" "Six less of him," Qin Hai stopped, a little embarrassed. Qin Xing''s eyelids jumped: "what''s wrong with him?" Qin Hai was a little frightened: "six little he kicked two little ones down from upstairs, and this right hand was hurt again." Qin Xing''s face turned black in an instant, and he said with his teeth, "this lawless thing!" It''s not only lawless but also ruthless. The second young master was hurt by one hand, so he said that he would kick down the stairs if he kicked down. If he hadn''t practiced for several years, he would have died. Qin Hai asked for instructions again: "the eldest lady is outside. Would you like to invite her in?" Those who are crying are going to complain. Qin Xing waved and said, "let the sixth in." Qin Hai was even more frightened: "it''s Six young have already rested, say not to disturb ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xing was so angry that he broke his tea cup. Su Fu quickly gave him a good turn: "Sir, don''t be angry." Take the handkerchief to wipe the tea stains on the table, and gently soothe, "Shijin also gives you the face, after all, the fire is the second one." The third one is the second one. If you don''t inspire him, you won''t have the courage. When it comes to Qin Mingli, Qin Xing''s face is even worse: "the second one is more and more daring, and dare to count on me." Whoever lit the fire knew it. After that, Qin Mingli was sent to the hospital, because the injury to his right hand was not good, and there was another bone fracture. He was afraid that she would have to keep her right hand for a long time. Zhang, the eldest lady, refused to give up. She quarreled and asked Jin to take charge of it. However, Qin Xing deliberately pressed the matter down and didn''t let it be mentioned again. One was to protect Qin Mingli, and the other was to make him suffer. The next day, the Fu family of Zhongnan came to visit, saying that it was to discuss business. What is the intention of drunk man? It is necessary to lead his family to discuss business? When necessary, Jin takes Miss Fu around? When Jin eyes did not give a, holding ginger Jiusheng left the table. In the afternoon, Qin Xing called Shijin to her study: "what do you think, Miss Fu''s?" When Jin carelessly: "not so." Knowing what he meant and disobeying, Qin Xing was displeased: "you didn''t see so many aristocratic ladies yesterday?" When Jin raised his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was dark and cold three points: "I have a fiancee." Qin Xingli of course: "you can have a lot of women." "You think everyone is like you." In his tone, he did not hide his disgust and disdain. Qin Xing clapped his hand on the table: "Shijin!" His eyes were clear and cold, and he could not see his anger, but his eyes were already murderous: "don''t hit her, or I don''t know what I will do." Finish saying, when Jin leaves. Too much. Take a woman too seriously Qin Xing even thought that if Jiang Jiusheng was gone, Jin would not live and the Qin family would die. Su Fu pushes the door in, carries the fruit dish, closes the door: "this ginger nine Sheng, cannot stay." Qin Xing nodded his head: "Shijin dare to be so bold. It must be a precaution. He has a card in his hand, so he dare to be so bold." As for his card, no one can understand it. Last night''s fire broke out in the Qin family. The small building in the backyard and a piece of Begonia were all destroyed. Jiang Jiusheng stood in front of the ruins, looked for a while and turned around. She paused. "Miss Fu." Fu Dongqing and his mother happened to pass by. A daughter from the Qin family led her to visit the Qin family''s house. Fu Dongqing just nodded and left. Jiang Jiusheng said, "Shijin is my boyfriend." Fu Dongqing stopped and looked back. "I know." The answer was quite candid. Since she was at the dinner table just now, she didn''t hide the admiration in her eyes, and the Fu family didn''t hide their intention to get married. Jiang Jiusheng sighed lightly: "Oh, you know." She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Dongqing. Her voice turned, and her voice suddenly became cold Fu Dongqing was not worried, but calmly said, "you can divorce if you get married. It''s just a boyfriend and girlfriend." This is the big girl from Zhong mingdingshi''s family, which is no better. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the woman beside Fu Dongqing and said, "Mrs. Fu," she was not arrogant and impetuous. She seemed to state something that was not unusual. "I think you should coach your daughter about etiquette and integrity." The face is still torn. Fu Dongqing''s face changed and his tone was raised three points: "Jiang Jiusheng, you''d better be polite." She had a good time: "it''s been polite. You should have read a lot of reports about me. I like to solve things with my fist, and," she paused and solemnly told me, "I hit women."Fu Dongqing has never seen such a arrogant statement with such a bearing, and his temper has been irresistible: "you --" JIANG Jiusheng interrupts: "stay away from my family, Jin." She is not a stingy person. She usually doesn''t care much about others. She can open one eye and close the other. She can rob Shijin of her house. She will never be appeased. Fu Dongqing still has something to say. Before he reaches his mouth, he hears Jin Calling: "Sheng Sheng" not far away He came over and said, "she bullied you?" All eyes fell on Jiang Jiusheng for fear that she would suffer a little loss. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head. When Jin just rest assured, lead her to walk, turn round cold glance, the meaning of warning is very obvious. Anyone can see how nervous Jiang Jiusheng is. He is a good son of the world. He never moves. But when he comes across Jiang Jiusheng, he seems to have changed himself. "Shijin, I want to go back." Jiang Jiusheng said. There are too many people here who think of Shijin. She doesn''t like it. When Jin a hand to hold her, with another hand to hold her, bow head kissed her face, coax: "OK, now go back." When they were far away, Mrs. Fu Xue said, "holly, forget it." I''m afraid that man can''t stand others in his eyes. Fu Dongqing stared at the back of the two men, and his eyes were dim: "at present, the Qin family is in charge of Qin Xing." Xue''s helplessness, she is to eat the weight of the iron heart. On that day, Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng went back to Jiangbei. The next day, in the company, Su Qing came to the studio with a tablet to look for Jiang Jiusheng, who looked like something important happened. "Sheng Sheng, does Fu Dongqing know Shi Jin of your family?" She remembers that Fu Dongqing and Shi Jin also had an affair. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded Sure enough, it''s a little bitch! Su Qian was very indignant: "according to the financial report, the two Qinfu businesses in central and southern China cooperated and said they planned to marry." She handed the tablet to Jiang Jiusheng. "Then Fu Dongqing turned the report." This is Sima Zhao''s heart! Fu Dongqing publicized the identity of Miss Fu''s family, and then built up the Qin family, a troubled family. The popularity of the Internet immediately exploded. Based on the fact that Fu Dongqing only had an affair with Qin Liushao in Qin''s Hotel, netizens all guessed whether Fu Dongqing and Qin Liushao were close to good things. Jiang Jiusheng was not mentioned in the palace, because Shijin did not publicly reveal his dual identity, and Fu Dongqing''s fans have already begun to ''congratulate''. Su Qing thinks it''s really epic and shameless! Jiang Jiusheng was not surprised: "Fu Dongqing is in love with Shijin." Another rotten peach blossom. "When you were at home, the doctor was too much on your mind." That face, that temperament, coupled with the background of my family, how many wild bees and butterflies must be attracted. "It''s not his fault." Jiang Jiusheng''s tone is a little proud, "after all, he is so excellent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qing can''t find words to refute her. She thinks it''s the same thing. It''s easy to be charmed by Sheng Sheng''s boyfriend. It depends on whether she has that ambition. When Jin was a noble flower, she could hold it very well. Jiang Jiusheng looks back: "Mo Bing." Mo Bing stops his work: "say it." "Can you rob Fu Dongqing''s resources?" she said in a calm voice This is the first time that Jiang Jiusheng, who has no desire and no desire, wants to compete with others for resources. Mo Bing thinks it''s good and tries to make progress. He asks her, "how much do you want?" Ginger nine Sheng light ran: "all." This is to tear the face completely. Some of the two fans have done it. Mo Bing thought for a moment: "Fu Dongqing''s resources are not easy to rob. Her style and ability are very good." "I''m not bad either." Mo Bing smiled. For the first time, he saw Jiang Jiusheng with such fighting spirit. He wanted to make fu Dongqing confused: "otherwise, you don''t play TV series." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it, but his attitude didn''t ease: "if the script is good, I can think about it, or give it to Mingyao. If it''s not good, I''ll invest in casting." This is iron heart to kill Fu Dongqing. Sure enough, Shijin is Jiang Jiusheng''s scale. Don''t touch her, she will be cruel. Mo Bing understood and naturally supported it. He immediately dialed Yuwen Chongfeng''s phone and said, "Sheng Sheng wants to grab some resources." Yuwen stormed and froze for a moment: "who did you rob?" Mo Bing said, "Fu Dongqing." Miss Fu, it''s not a fault. "Give the phone to Sheng Sheng," said Yu Mo Bing gives Jiang Jiusheng his cell phone. "Yuwen." Yuwen storming is her boss. She wants to fight others. Even if she makes up for all the losses, he must agree. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "can''t you?" Yes, he will give whatever she wants. Yuwen rushes forward and thinks: "I''ll say hello to SJ''s and let the other side take care of it. It''s OK, but.""But what?" His lazy voice, very arrogant: "don''t lose, if I lose my face," how to do it, think about it, as if also can''t do with her, he was not angry, "just roll back and give me a concert to make money." Jiang Jiusheng is very straightforward: "OK." Yuwen rushes to hang up the phone and reads a sentence in his heart: it''s not easy! Then he called one by one to help her. She can''t be bullied. She has to earn money for the rest of her life. Over there, Jiang Jiusheng hung up for a few minutes. Things have changed. Su Su leans on the flat and brushes very well. "Sheng Sheng, your doctor is too awesome when you are at home." Give the flat plate to Jiang Jiusheng, "the strength hits Fu Dongqing''s face." She took it and took a look. At 4:37, Shijin posted a micro blog with five words and a picture. Qin liuv: Jiang Jiusheng is private. The picture is a picture of Shi Jin and her. She took it at Yan Guishan. She kissed him under the tree. He was laughing. There is no cover, although only a half face is exposed, which is enough to show that Qin jialiu Shao and Jiang Jiusheng''s doctor boyfriend are the same person, and he is only loyal to one person and is private to her. This wave of operation is so coquettish! The netizen blew up! Three hairs: "the palace lady finally dropped her vest." The lowest price of the whole network to sell spicy bars: "this wave of dog food, I work first for respect!" Jiang Jiusheng''s underpants: "it''s no surprise that the doctor who doesn''t want to be president is not a good sister-in-law Sheng, according to Sherlock Holmes." Su asked me if I was warm in my arms: "Fu Dongqing and holly powder, does your face hurt?" "I thought Jiang Jiusheng was a pure stream. After a long time, he was still the president of a big family with a little star." I just want sun Su to ask @ reply: "upstairs, why don''t you go to the construction site? It''s a challenge." Carrying my 98K microblog: "Jiang Jiusheng, the queen of hype, really deserves his name. Hold my Holly Fu''s management: "my Holly is just a piece of news, as for it? A guilty conscience? " Tomorrow I will fly up @ to reply to Fu''s management: "who is calling to catch the thief?" Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "sister Sheng''s reinforcements are here. Don''t be a black man." Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "Jiang Jiusheng fans support association Jiangbei branch gather, escort! Escort! " Then, a big wave of Sheng powder came to help. Even though, why are there still fans of Su Qing, Xu Qingjiu, Jing Se and Su Wen Fu Dongqing''s fan mentality is a little fried "There are few fronts." "There are few fronts." The woman cried twice, coquettishly. Yuwen rushes to look up and continues to look down, holding the mobile phone to brush. The woman looks like a symbol. She is an artist of Tianyu. She is cute and skillful. She speaks in a low voice. After hesitating for a while, she bravely goes forward: "Feng Shao, you haven''t been to my place for a long time." Yuwen Chongfeng doesn''t like women''s disobedience, so his female companions are all obedient. Besides, they can''t invite pets. He has set rules, and if he can''t do it, he will be separated. He didn''t touch women, but he played very hard. Even so, his female partners still flocked to her, but none of them could last for three months, remember, give a gift, and forget. Such a man can''t be touched. But the woman in the end reluctant, nearly three months, he did not find her once, but, there is no other female partner, he played hard again, before the end, there will never be new love. Yuwen stormed up and said flatly, "we are finished." The woman''s face turned pale. He held his eyes, couldn''t see the color of the bottom of his eyes, the tone of his voice was calm, and he didn''t get angry: "I have signed the play for you, and I will pay you for the service I gave you." He is always generous to women, that is, he doesn''t care, he doesn''t talk about love, and he should deal with everything. The woman was biting her lips and her eyes were full of tears. He didn''t like the woman who talked a lot and didn''t like to explain, but she couldn''t help but ask, "can you tell me why?" He looked down and casually said, "I''m tired of playing." I''m tired of looking around. It''s time to stop. I don''t want to look back. I want to stand in a place and see his tree if I want to look up. Think of this life, just like this, guarding his tree and his ring. The woman stood there, tears streaming down her face, turned around and walked out, unable to retain or resist. These were the rules he set. She stopped, stood at the door, did not turn back, said a word in tears: "the ring on your neck, is that person''s?" No answer, only a long silence. The woman opened the door and went out. "Yes." He said to himself, "it''s the one I love." Don''t need others to know, he engraved his name on the ring, engraved in his heart and life, he knew it, not greedy, not afraid to walk alone.Ms. Tang''s on the phone. Yuwen rushes forward and frowns. "What''s up?" Ms. Tang has never been close to him, and her tone is cold: "how long have you not come back?" He just said, "busy." Ms. Tang was not happy: "too busy to go home?" Recently, her father hasn''t been out of the ordinary, and Ms. Tang has lived in peace. She hasn''t made any noise or committed suicide, but that family is more breathless than the prison. He had nothing to say: "there''s nothing else I''ll hang up first." "It''s time you got a family," Ms. Tang said After that, he said, "I can play when I''m married. I don''t care how many women you have." No matter what, she would like to give him all his father''s women. Yuwen stormed into silence for a long time, touching the ring on his neck: "Mom, I''ll say it again. You know it in your mind." The tone is like cynicism and solemnity. "I''ll never get married in my life. Don''t be busy." Ms. Tang was stunned for a moment, and then asked nervously, "are you in love with someone?" When he was a teenager, Ms. Tang told him that women can only play, not love. He smiled: "I was taught by you to be like this, who else can I love." Then, he hung up the phone, rubbed his eyebrows, closed some red eyes, and held the ring in his hand. After a long time, he lit a cigarette and smoked desperately. His father is right. He shouldn''t have been born After hanging up the phone, Ms. Tang sat for a long time, got up and took a handful of medicine. There were antidepressants and psychotherapists. When she came to the living room, she was the only one in the whole Yuwen family except for two servants. Ms. Tang asked, "has Qin Sheng come back?" The servant shook his head: "Mr. Secretary just called and said he won''t come back tonight." She can''t remember how long Yuwen Qinsheng hasn''t been back. "What would you like to eat at night, madam?" Servant asked. "I''ll do it," Ms. Tang thought She can cook all the dishes that Yuwen Qinsheng likes. Yupin tea house. It''s a very clear place, and many politicians like to talk in such an elegant place. Yuwen Qinsheng goes out of the box. Secretary Lima way: "the car is ready, now leave?" Without military uniform, Yuwen Qinsheng is in formal dress, tall and straight, mature and handsome, unable to see the traces of time, and looks like a pot of long brewed wine. He nodded and walked out of the box. at this time, a warm body bumps into the head, with a faint perfume, the body in the arms is soft and weak, and stumbles. The Secretary rushed to help the man away. Yu Wen Qin Sheng shakes his head and holds the woman''s shoulder: "Xu Zhen?" She looked up, squinted, and then smiled, "Yuwen." "Is that you, Yuwen?" he stared at the man in front of him Today is her college reunion, so she had two more drinks. Yu Wen Qin Sheng pushes her to the Secretary, frowns: "you are drunk." Not waiting for the Secretary to hold steady, Xu Zhen hugs Yu Wen''s Qin Sheng''s hand, raises his head, tearful eyes, but smiles: "I like you so much." He reached out and hugged Yuwen Qinsheng''s waist. "You don''t want ginger Jiusheng, you want me." Secretary, I see clearly. This is the wrong person. Also, Yuwen and his son are very similar in appearance, that is, there is no resemblance in temperament. Yuwen Qinsheng seems to be thinking, leaving the woman to hold him for a while, and then throwing him to the secretary. "To where?" The Secretary asked for instructions. "Yuwen." Drunk confused woman is still smiling, sweet as flowers. It''s like her Yuwen Qinsheng pauses: "help her to my car." Nine p.m. A man in a black jacket walked into Yuwen''s hall, saw that Ms. Tang had been waiting in the living room, and walked to: "madam." The man is a private detective, and Ms. Tang has specially asked him and Yu Wenqin to give birth to him for several years. She still doesn''t know much about the strange couple. Ms. Tang was wearing silk pajamas with a normal look: "where has he gone?" "Fuxing villa." It''s a real estate of Yuwen Qinsheng. It''s not many in ordinary times because it''s very hidden. Ms. Tang''s face sank: "which woman did you take with you?" The man came forward and handed an envelope. The inside of the envelope was full of photos. Yuwen Qinsheng''s secretary carried a woman into the Fuxing villa area. Twenty minutes later, Yuwen Qinsheng also went in. Tang threw the picture on the table and suddenly laughed. "Beast." She scolded, then screamed and smashed everything on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 At nine o''clock in the evening, when Jin came back, it was probably because of the sudden publicity of identity. Many reporters squatted outside the residential area of Yujing Yinwan. When Jin''s car was blocked for a long time, she drove into the garage. As soon as the elevator reached the seventh floor, he saw Jiang Jiusheng waiting at the entrance of the elevator, holding the dog, wearing a large pullover, the length of which was over the shorts, and a pair of long straight legs were exposed like that. She held Jiang Bomei in her hands and looked at him with a smile. Shijin thought that she had to make more kisses on her legs at night, so that she would not wear such short pants. There was no one in the hallway. He led her back to home, then threw jiang Bomei in her arms into the porch, picked her up, put her on the shoe cabinet, lifted up the hem of her sweater, bowed his head and kissed her on her leg, sucked hard, and let her go only when there was a trace. Jiang Bomei: "..." Suddenly I miss Tangyuan Jiang Jiusheng smiled and hugged Jin''s neck. He breathed in his ear like LAN: "do you like my legs?" "Well." He took her to the sofa like that. He grabbed her hand and put it on the collar. She naturally untied his tie and loosened two buttons on the top of his button. The beautiful clavicle was exposed, which was three points more delicate than that of a woman. She understood that doctors at her home didn''t like her to show her legs, because she didn''t want other women to see his clavicle. Ice flesh and jade bones were not necessarily only women, but also Shi Jin. She couldn''t help but peck at his clavicle and ask him, "is it going to bother you to be open?" "No trouble." When Jin took off her coat and threw it on the sofa, touched the place she loved, and smiled, "I spent nearly nine years just to let everyone know that I was your ginger Jiusheng." Jiang Jiusheng felt that when she was at home, the doctor was very good at saying love words. She didn''t mean to do so, but said two things in three words, which could easily make her heart explode. Why is he so good. She put her arms around his neck and straddled his legs. Shijin liked this posture when she was in love. He liked it very much when he was in love. He gave it to her when he liked it. "I''ve been learning how to shoot recently." She said. He put a ring around her waist and held her up a little: "what do you want to do with a gun?" She looked at him, a pair of peach blossom eyes, the corner of the eye with a hook, inside was his shadow: "if someone grabs me and threatens you, I will beat him down." This time, I''m afraid that everyone can see who Qin Liushao''s heart and soul is. Naturally, she can''t hold him back. The woman of Jin at that time can''t be too vulnerable. She didn''t want to hide under his wings. She wanted to be with him. When Jin knows her, will not brush, all according to her: "do not ask coach, I teach you." "Good." He put his hand in her dress and held the slender waist: "Sheng Sheng, I won''t let you have a chance to shoot. I hate it." The next day, the autumn was crisp, the sun was shining, the ground was paved with gold, and the evergreen pines outside the Fuxing villa were all soft in color. Xu Zhen woke up, and the white ceiling was there. The light was dazzling. She narrowed her eyes and reacted for a long time before sitting up. Strange rooms, strange beds. "Wake up," said the mellow, familiar voice Xu Zhen Zhen looks up, immediately gapes: "uncle, uncle?" Yu Wenqin Sheng sat on the sofa in his bedroom and took a military magazine in his hand. He was not as meticulous as usual. He dressed casually and didn''t look up. "You are drunk. It''s not convenient for me to take you to the hotel. This is my residence." Xu Zhen subconsciously touched the clothes on her body, except for the shoes, which were all in good condition. She was relieved and blushed with embarrassment: "Ma, please uncle." Yu Wen Qin Sheng put the magazine aside, looked up, not in the shape of anger in the color: "I let people send you back." "Thank you." Xu Zhen Zhen looks at the face which is very similar to Yuwen''s charge, slightly lost his mind. On October 10, the Empress Dowager''s crew was started. The opening ceremony was simple. Just outside the Jiangbei film and Television City, Jiang Jiusheng saw the whole cast. Most of them were old drama bones with active screens. Jiang Jiusheng politely greeted each other. Just after the ceremony, Su Wen stopped Jiang Jiusheng. He hesitated and asked, "Jiang Jiusheng, can you give me wechat that Yuwen listens to?" The third time, Su asked for wechat from Yuwen. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t imagine it. Su asked how he had planted such a big heel in Yuwen. It was really hard to brush him again. He said, "I asked her." Sue asked and nodded. She could not hold the rising radian at the corner of her mouth. Because Yuwen has been training in the swimming pool most of the time, his mobile phone may not be around. Jiang Jiusheng tries and sends a message. Yuwen heard back soon. After a few chats, Jiang Jiusheng looks at Su and asks, "who does she ask?" Su asked, seeming to be a little confused, and finally replied, "I''m her ashes." Yuwen is not lively either. In addition to being in front of Yuwen''s charge, she is usually very bored, but when she is familiar with it, she will find that she speaks very well.Because it was Jiang Jiusheng who recommended her, she naturally responded. "I recommended her wechat to you." Su asked the tip of his brow with pleasure: "thank you." Jiang Jiusheng said you''re welcome. Then he saw Su Wen staring down at his cell phone. His long eyelashes seemed to be shaking and nervous. She remembers when Jin said that Su Wen spent money to join the national swimming team before he made his debut, but he did not swim very well. She was dissuaded a few days later. She thought that he must have gone to the swimming team to find Yuwen to listen to. Su Wen was just how old at that time. As a teenager, he fell in love completely. However, Yuwen seems to have no impression on him. It''s a long way. Su Wen shakes his fingers, ponders for more than ten minutes, and sends a message: "I''m Su Wen." Yuwen listens to reply very quickly: "Hello, I am Yuwen listens to." Her head is like a swimming pool. Su asked and stared at her. Her head is like water. In addition to rippling, it''s empty. Liu Chong came to see his entertainer holding a mobile phone and laughing like the spring poodle at home. He was a little frightened: "ask brother, what are you laughing at." Su asked without looking up. "Liu Chong." This is a bad tempered group of the old ancestor. When he called his name, Liu Chong''s scalp was numb and his spine was sour: "why?" What about his clothes? Or is the hair low? Su asked and raised his head. He had the same appearance as a fox spirit. With a smile, he could hook away the soul of people: "I haven''t paid you a raise for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please ancestor, don''t laugh, you will have heart paralysis! Liu Chong looks Alert: "ask elder brother, where are you uncomfortable?" Is it better to increase his salary than to deduct his salary? You''re not going to take him on the road, are you? I can''t help it. It''s not his villain''s heart. It''s su who asks the living Yama how bad he is at ordinary times. Su asked and nodded: "it''s not comfortable. It''s not comfortable in the heart." Liu Chonggang wants to say let Dr Liu come. The Xiang Su asked to cover his heart, laughing like a thousand year Fox: "the heart is going to explode." Explosion? Ha ha. Liu Chong stretched his head, leaned over and glanced at Su Wen''s mobile screen. There were several chat records on the wechat page, and the top remark - listen to it baby. Sue asked, "I''m Sue." Baby listen: "Hello, I''m Yuwen listen." Sue asked, "I''m your fan." "Oh." Baby listen, "thank you." Su asked, "can I send you wechat later?" Listen to baby: "closed training, to confiscate cell phones." "You don''t have to go back to me." Sue asked, "I can do it myself." At the end of the conversation, there is Su Wenfa''s expression pack and Yu Wensheng''s ellipsis, Su Weng: [happy] jpg. Listen to me, baby Liu Chong: "..." Baby listen? Su Wen has made such a sarcastic remark. He is even close to the pictures Yuwen listened to, and he can''t do anything crazy. Now, to the wechat Yuwen listened to, Liu Chong is worried that he will send his high-definition abdominal muscles. Because Yu Wen said when he heard the interview that he likes to have abdominal muscles. Tut tut Tut, Su asked the baby. Liu Chong didn''t despise him. Although he was horizontal at ordinary times, when he came to Yuwen to listen to him, he was absolutely suckling and counselling, and his heart exploded in this conversation? Yuwen listens to full screen is indifference all right, still have Su to ask full screen is to be angry! Liu Chong was thinking. Su asked, "get out of the way. Who let you see?" Damn, I have the ability to listen to Yuwen! Su asked, shaking his hands, thinking for a long time, and sent another wechat message: "can I call you fairies?" Listen to me, baby Liu Chong exclaimed at the wonder of the creator. How did he make su ask the creature how much he attacked in front of outsiders and how much he suffered in front of Yuwen. After the opening ceremony, Fu Dongqing stopped Jiang Jiusheng. "You''re the new spokesperson for tefre?" Yesterday, she received a notice from tefre that the cooperation was terminated and the spokesperson was replaced with Jiang Jiusheng. For the first time, Fu Dongqing''s advertisement was cut off. Jiang Jiusheng was calm: "well, it''s me." Fu Dongqing''s happiness and anger do not form in color: "what means did you use to make them change spokesmen?" Tefre is very trustworthy. Her reputation and traffic are very good. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jiusheng to use other methods, tefre would never have damaged its signboard for temporary breach of contract. Jiang Jiusheng returned as if it were just a trivial matter: "I will tell them that all the hotels and clubs under Qin''s banner, as long as they are my spokesmen, will be free of advertising fees for my boyfriend." Boyfriend. She emphasized it deliberately. "You mean it?" Fu Dongqing asked, but in a positive tone. Jiang Jiusheng did not hide: "yes." She had already torn her face. She didn''t bother to deal with it. She said simply and concisely, "you are ready for psychology. It''s just the beginning."She is in the next book of war, declare war in a dignified way. Fu Dongqing hooked his lips and sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of you?" Whether it''s traffic, prestige or family background, she''s not bad. Jiang Jiusheng took it calmly and slowly said, "you are not afraid. You dare to fight even Shijin''s idea. How can you be a coward? Because you are ambitious, so I will not underestimate the enemy." She raised her eyes, but her face was not strong, just calm. "If you want to get close to Shijin, please let me down." This is the first time for Fu Dongqing to find out that the cold ginger Jiusheng is so aggressive. She is like a tiger keeping the spirit. Because she is lazy, closed her eyes and closed her paws, she looks like a cat that doesn''t care about the world. "Of course, I am not unreasonable, and you have no other hatred. If you are willing to admit defeat one day, come and apologize, and promise to see my boyfriend will make a detour in the future, I will stop." The tone of voice slightly raised a point, Jiang Jiusheng said, "there is a prerequisite, do not try to use crooked ways, I am not will, you dare to use, I dare to return to you." Be bold, but not without bottom line. Fu Dongqing glared at his eyes. He was busy, smiling and angry. "Ginger Jiusheng, you are crazy." She smiled back and said, "my boyfriend is Shijin. Why am I crazy?" Fu Dongqing is speechless. By the end of the ceremony, the setting sun was almost on the horizon. Jiang Jiusheng pinched his eyebrows and nestled in the back seat of the baby sitter''s car: "I''ll squint for a while and call me when you arrive." "Well." Mo Bing brought her a thin blanket. Assistant Xiaoma drives. Xiaoma is a slow-moving person. The car is also slow. It''s the best place to keep your eyes closed. Suddenly, he brakes hard. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes Ma pulled over, opened the window and looked out. "It looks like a car crash ahead." It''s strange that there are several black cars in front of him. How does he feel familiar? It seems that they always appear near them. When Jin sent them? Just in time, Jin called. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." His voice was very low, warm and soft: "I won''t go back today, dinner has been ordered for you." "Where are you going?" Jiang Jiusheng asked him "Going to Licheng on business." She frowned a little. "How many days?" "Five days." These days she has a schedule, can not follow the past, people have not left, she began to feel uneasy, voice stuffy: "you should have a good rest, especially pay attention to safety." "Well, don''t worry." He also said to her, "Sheng Sheng, I''ve got another assistant for you. You can follow her wherever you go." She didn''t ask more. She said, "OK." "Don''t eat working meals these five days. They will be delivered at the meal point." "Good." When Jin stopped for a moment: "wait for me to come back." He could hear that he was reluctant. When he was away, she wanted to hold him, and her voice was soft: "well, good." The assistant that Shi Jin said came the next day. She was a very young girl, Qin Zuo. She was very quiet. She was very small and thin. She was very heroic. She cut her hair very short. She was a little boyish. She was always standing two meters away from Jiang Jiusheng. She was not far away. She was expressionless and had no sense of existence. Jiang Jiusheng guesses that she should be the bodyguard Shi Jin found. Of course, there are many things she doesn''t know. For example, the cars she takes are all bulletproof and refitted. When she goes out, there are many people following her in the dark. The new neighbors upstairs and downstairs are all practicing families Qin Xing: "..." Shijin''s against thieves. In these five days, a lot of things happened. For example, the crash on the way home was not a simple traffic incident, but a violent attack. For example, Qin''s annexation of a large-scale listed company in Licheng, for example, a smuggling gang in Licheng was exposed, dead, injured and imprisoned. For example, Ms. Tang, the mother of Yuwen storming, swallowed half a bottle of medicine. At eight o''clock in the evening, Yuwen rushed over, and the family doctor just finished the first aid: "how is she?" "I''ve already washed my stomach. It''s OK. That''s all," said Dr. Zhao, hesitating for a moment, solemnly. "I may ask a psychiatrist to come here." Ms. Tang''s mental illness is not so serious. Yuwen rushes to thank you, stands outside for a while, smokes a cigarette, and then enters the room. Ms. Tang lies on the bed and looks at the top of the wall. The paramedics are changing medicine. There is a person sitting in front of the bed. "What are you doing here?" What he said was cold, with undisguised impatience. Xu Zhen looks back and sees him. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. He replies quietly, "I''ll take care of my aunt." "Who asked you to come?" Yuwen storming didn''t come near. He looked at her from afar. He didn''t see the usual carelessness on his face. It was cold as ice. "Who do you think you are?"She clenched her lips and the color of her face faded at one point one. "I asked her to come." Ms. Tang opened her mouth, her voice was like a silk. Yuwen stormed forward with a sneer: "Ms. Tang, it''s almost OK. Even your son''s patience will be polished one day." Isn''t it suicide? What do you want her to do? He turned and went out. At the dining table in the hall, half of the foreign wine had not been cleaned up. He stopped and stared at the wine bottle: "who will let you move that bottle?" The servant''s face was white with his sudden roar: "I''m sorry, young master, yes, it''s the madam." Yuwen rushes over, picks up the bottle and tries to smash it, but he doesn''t give up. This is from Jiang Jiusheng. "Yuwen." Xu Zhen Zhen is behind him, calling him. Yuwen didn''t turn around, pointing to his belly and rubbing the mouth of the bottle: "have you drunk this bottle of wine?" She didn''t answer the question, and her mood seemed to endure to the extreme. She shouted at him, "why do you hate me so much? Why do you hate me when I like you so much! " He replied, "get out of here." Xu Zhenzhen tears immediately rolled down, but, he did not look at it, picked up the bottle of brandy, only a small half of the bottle, to the bottle mouth to drink a big mouth, around her, up the stairs. Brandy is very strong, but the degree is very low, not easy to get drunk. Jiang Jiusheng likes brandy best and is also good at lowering the brandy. "Hello." On the phone, Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was a little hoarse. Yuwen Chongfeng takes his mobile phone and lies on the bed: "Sheng Sheng." She should: "well." He still held the bottle in his hand, shaking it, and his voice was very low: "mix me another bottle of brandy of low degree." At night, her wine and tobacco voice with a bit lazy, very light: "I gave you drink?" Yuwen stormed without hesitation: "I fell accidentally." Every year on his birthday, she will give him a bottle of wine. He hasn''t moved a bottle. Now there is a bottle missing. Jiang Jiusheng said, "OK, I''ll adjust it for you tomorrow." Silent for a while, he suddenly called her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" When he finished, he stopped talking again and gulped down the wine in his hand. It was very strong. His tongue and throat were all sweet and a little bit numb. His body was shivering because of the scalding. Brandy of very low degree, he only tasted a few, but began to dizzy, and his head was full of faces, which could not be pressed down. Jiang Jiusheng waited for a moment: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " "I''ll call Xie Dang in a few days. Let''s get together." Yuwen''s charging voice is dry and a little tense. "I''m a little annoyed recently." "OK." She asked, "public or private?" "What?" "Don''t you say you''re bored?" He lifted his top jaw and drank all the wine in the bottle: "private affairs." In private affairs, she couldn''t come up with an idea. She said, "smoke less." Know so many years, she knows the habit of Yuwen storming, smoking more ruthless than before. He smiled, "mind me." "I''m dead." He sat up and shook his body. "Wait." Jiang Jiusheng put his cell phone back to his ear: "what else can I do?" Yes, I want to tell you that I love you. I want to call your name and touch you Crazy. "Bang --" the bottle fell to the ground, and it was split. He held his forehead and fell back to the bed. Jiang Jiusheng heard the voice over there, and his tone was a little anxious: "what''s the matter with you?" There was no answer on the phone, just an increasingly rapid gasp. "Yuwen." "Yuwen!" No matter how she shouted, Yuwen stormed against her. Something''s wrong Jiang Jiusheng shouted to the phone, "what''s the matter with you? Yuwen! " "Sheng Sheng." His voice was low and dumb. He was shaking. Under the light, his pupils were red. His forehead was full of sweat. "Sheng Sheng," he called her softly. "Sheng Sheng," he said, "you come to help me..." Dong - the phone fell to the ground, he fell on the bed, opened his eyes, the lights were dazzling, the line of sight was a little fuzzy, the door was pushed open, he seemed to see the illusion, saw his favorite Sheng Sheng, coming towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The door was pushed open, he seemed to see the illusion, saw his favorite Sheng Sheng, coming towards him. She stood within reach and called out to him. "Yuwen." "Yuwen." He reached out and tried to catch her: "Sheng Sheng." She squatted down, reached for his hand and touched his face: "Yuwen, it''s me." Lean over and say in his ear, "can I help you?" has a strange perfume smell mixed with brandy. Yuwen stormed back and raised his hand: "don''t touch me!" It''s not her. This woman is not. His favorite Sheng Sheng has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. When he smiles, it''s a little cold, but it''s warm. "Yuwen." "Yuwen." Xu Zhen Zhen squats in front of the bed and shouts. He can''t seem to hear him. He curled up in the quilt and stared at the light on the top. His eyes were empty and lax. He was shaking and shouting a person''s name: "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..." Jiang Jiusheng, it''s Jiang Jiusheng again! Xu Zhen''s eyes are burning instantly, reaching out to lift the quilt. "Click." The door was closed. Ms. Tang locked the key from the outside and took it away. She raised her lips and smiled. Turning her head, she said with no smile: "don''t open the door for him." Doctors and paramedics have been sent away. There is only one servant in the family, Liu Ma, except Ms. Tang. Mrs. Liu was trembling and sweating: "madam, it''s not good. Wait for the young master to wake up --" Ms. Tang''s mood was very unstable, and her voice suddenly rose: "wait for him to wake up, the raw rice has been cooked, and he has to ask for it." She bowed her head, looked at the key in her hand, said to herself like a joke, "Yuwen Qinsheng, you will be angry, hahahaha..." It''s no wonder that the former wife never called the young master, whether she abused herself or committed suicide. It''s no wonder that this time it''s different. It turns out that she called the young master deliberately. Liu Ma shuddered at the thought of this place. "If you dare to open the door," Ms. Tang''s face is still ill, without any blood color, and her eyes are red, "I''ll shut you up, too." Mrs. Liu opened her mouth, but she did not dare to say anything. In the evening, Xie Dang had a notice that Jiang Jiusheng had just called from the studio. He squinted and was in a good mood: "hello." The voice is lazy, very comfortable, but also pretend to be very dissatisfied, make a work, "what do you want me to do for this point? I don''t want to rest!" "Do you know where Yuwen is?" Xie Dang could hear that she was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to make a joke. Immediately he said seriously, "Ms. Tang is a demon again. At seven or eight o''clock, she called him home." After a moment''s silence on the phone, Xie Dang asked, "what''s the matter?" "It seems that something happened to him," Jiang Jiusheng said, too late to explain. He took the car key and coat and left the door. "I''ll go to Yuwen''s first, and you can come quickly." "Good." It''s nearly half an hour''s drive from Yujing Yinwan to Yuwen''s villa. The servant of Yuwen family who opened the door for Jiang Jiusheng. Liu Ma and Jiang Jiusheng met her. She once came to this villa, three years ago. However, she only met Liu Ma, who never met Yuwen''s parents. Liu Ma is surprised, this point guest, or considerate invite people in: "Miss Jiang." She had sweat on her head and hurried: "where is Yuwen''s charge?" Liu Ma''s eyes flashed, "young master, he is not here." Yuan Jiusheng bypassed her and went straight in. "Who are you?" Ms. Tang stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking carefully, with a light look, but a warning. A proud and controlling woman. This is Jiang Jiusheng''s first impression of Ms. Tang. She has heard that Ms. Tang has serious mental illness. Liu Ma quickly introduced: "madam, this is a friend of the young master, Miss Jiang Jiusheng." Ms. Tang raised her eyes slightly. Shortly after the first aid, she had no blood on her face, but her eyes were still sharp: "Jiang Jiusheng?" That''s a familiar name. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to delay. He said simply and concisely, "I''ll find Yuwen to charge." Ms. Tang looked indifferent: "he left early." "When?" "Eight." When Yuwen stormed into the phone with her, it was a quarter past eight, and he was drinking. Jiang Jiusheng looked around, and her eyes fell on the wine glass on the table. She went over and picked up the unfinished goblet. She sniffed at brandy. It was the bottle of brandy she gave Yuwen. She looked up at Ms. Tang and said, "you lie." "Miss Jiang, this is Yuwen''s family business," said Ms. Tang Jiang Jiusheng approaches. She is tall and looks down on the sick woman, but she is still strong. Her voice is calm, but her eyes are shining one inch at a time. "No, it''s a crime."She went straight upstairs. Ms. Tang stretched out her hand to stop her. Her voice suddenly rose. She said solemnly and with warning, "you want to break into the house?" "Dare you call the police?" Jiang Jiusheng pushed Miss Tang''s hand away and went up the stairs, "Yuwen." "Yuwen." "Yuwen." The villa was very big. She called out, looking for each room. Ms. Tang held hands and looked at the unexpected guest. Oh, she remembered, Jiang Jiusheng This name, when her son is not awake, has been called many times. "Yuwen!" The doors on the upstairs are all locked. No matter how Jiang Jiusheng shouts, he has no answer. There are only two possibilities. One is not here, or the other is not awake. She did not dare to delay the time, pressing the voice and anger: "which room?" Mother Liu is silent. Jiang Jiusheng took a step closer and raised his voice: "which one do I ask you?" Her eyes were so cold that people trembled. Mother Liu hesitated for a moment and pointed to a door with trembling. Jiang Jiusheng goes over and kicks when he raises his foot. The door was locked. The metal door was thick and strong. She could not move when she kicked it. Her eyes were red. Her body was ejected. She felt numb with pain. "He''d better be OK." A pair of peach blossom eyes were so cold that Jiang Jiusheng glanced at Ms. Tang and ran downstairs to get a kitchen knife. "What are you doing?" Ms. Tang stared at Jiang Jiusheng defensively. Without saying a word, she cut at the doorknob. The metal collided with the metal, making a harsh and sharp sound. There was a spark splashing on the hand, which was slightly hot. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were red, and he could not care about anything. Like an outsider, Ms. Tang leaned on the door with her hands in her arms, smiled on her mouth, succeeded and went crazy. She said quietly, "forty minutes, everything is late." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes with raised hands: "if you say another word, I will cut you." In her eyes, she was all grumpy and aggressive. Ms. Tang was shocked and shut up. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, Jiang Jiusheng chops the doorknob. "Bang --" the door lock was broken, she kicked hard, the door opened, and all the blood came to her face. The room was dim and dark, and the light was warm. But what caught her eyes was the glass pieces of the ground, the blood of the ground, and Yuwen was lying on the ground. The white shirt was all scarlet and dazzling. Next to him, pastor Xu is naked and holding his bloody hand. Jiang Jiusheng walked over, looked at Yuwen''s charge, the rolling fire pressure couldn''t hold, and kicked Xu Zhenzhen''s chest: "you get the fuck out of here!" Xu Zhen Zhen cried, and sat naked on the glass pieces, his face was ferocious with pain. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care about her. He walks over, squats down, and pushes Yuwen on the ground. "Yuwen." His clothes were in good condition, but the whole shirt was bloodstained red, his sleeves were tied, and his arms were full of wounds. Jiang Jiusheng has never seen him like this. He is always beautiful, cynical, funny, and fragile. She suddenly felt as if this was him. Dare not force, she helped him up: "Yuwen." "Yuwen." When he heard her voice, he opened his eyes. In his casual eyes, they were all scarlet blood, slightly lax, and then slowly gathered together to reflect her shadow. "Sheng Sheng." His voice was low and hoarse, with rustle of sand, and he had no strength. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were slightly red. He replied, "well, it''s me. It''s me." It''s her. He knows the face, the eyes and the voice. He can''t be mistaken in death. She''s here. She''s here at last. She''s here to save him. "Sheng Sheng," "hmm?" He got blood on his face, raised his hand, his arm was full of glass scratches, a little shaking: "don''t look." Bloody hands, covering her eyes, he said, "ugly." Now he must be full of lust and blood. He did not want to, her memory, there is a trace of his weak and humble appearance. Jiang Jiusheng lowered his body a little and held him by himself, holding his hand over his eyes. Stupefied for a while, he pulled back: "don''t touch me." his body looks like tens of thousands of insects are gnawing, tearing and pulling. His hands are propped on the glass fragments, but he can''t feel the pain. Where she touched them, the temperature quickly burns, like a fire, running into the body, itching and aching. The effect of being pressed down by the pain has come back. Yuwen rushes back and bumps his back against the bedside table. His throat is too tight to make a sound: "medicine There''s medicine in the wine. " He''s going crazy. He''s going crazy to touch herHe has a trapped animal in his body, which is specially raised for her. When she touches it, she will be impatient, itchy, clamorous and crazy. He stabbed all his wounds because he could not indulge or sink. He must be sober. Touching the broken glass on the ground, he raised his hand and stabbed it hard on his arm. Jiang Jiusheng grabbed his hand. "Sheng Sheng, you let go. I''m not awake. I can''t control it. I''ll hurt you." His voice tightened like a thorn in his throat. "You go, you leave here." She didn''t let go, broke off his fingertips, the glass pieces fell into her hands, still stained with blood, she said: "no, you won''t hurt me." Definitely not. She believed him after years of close friends. Yuwen rushes forward and drops his eyes. He dare not look at her again. He dare not even look at her. Jiang Jiusheng looked back and said coldly, "put on your clothes." She finally warned, "then get out of here." Xu Zhen Zhen lies on the ground, endure pain and humiliation, put on clothes one by one. "I''ll take you to the hospital," Jiang Jiusheng said, holding Yuwen up, avoiding the wound on his charging hand. "We''ll go now." But he couldn''t get up. His body was suddenly planted on the ground. The glass fragments of the ground were cut on the wound, and bleeding again. However, no matter what was used, he couldn''t even feel the pain. He couldn''t wake up, dare not open his eyes, dare not let her see the ugly and straight desire in his eyes. Reason is sinking. "Sheng Sheng," he almost begged her, with tears in his eyes: "you hug me..." This time, he was greedy. When the medicine came, he cheated her and pretended to be miserable. He wanted to hold her. He was crazy. Then, his back was surrounded by a pair of hands, thin and a little cold. She gently patted him on the back. She hugged him: "you have to bear it a little longer, come here soon, and soon it will be OK." "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He opened his eyes, circled her waist and held it tightly. The blood on his body was stained on her clothes. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears in his eyes. He couldn''t see anything, but he could only see her face. He said, very lowly: "you don''t think I dirty." Holding her hand tightly, the blue tendons on her arm burst, scabbed, and then began to bleed again. After only five seconds, he let her go. No, he''s dirty. From the day he was born, from the time he was named Yuwen, from the time his mother put his father''s woman on his bed for the first time, before he knew love, he had not met her completely. He is too dirty. Jiang Jiusheng is different. She and he are two extremes. She is honest and clean without any worldly dirt. "I''m dirty. Don''t touch me." He said with red eyes. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were clean and pure black, without any noise. He reached out and wiped off the blood on his face: "you are not dirty." Then she took his hand, pressed his whole weight on herself, and helped him to stand up. Why do he and Xie Dang like Jiang Jiusheng? Their answer is the same, because she is good, it is really good. You treat her well, she pays you very much. Once you save her, she will remember for life. If you go to jail with her, she will go to jail, Xie Dang said. The door was smashed with a bang. It was Xie Dang who came here and ran panting. He only looked at it once. His eyes were red with anger: "who the fuck did it?" Damn it, he didn''t beat Yuwen Stormer, who fuck him! He glanced at the mess of a room, which was almost exploded by the blood on the ground. His eyes were fixed on Xu Zhenzhen: "I will beat a woman today." Then he took a chair and smashed it. "Ah!" Xu Zhen Zhen was hit in the shoulder, fell to the ground and shouted. If she were not a woman, Xie Dang thought, he would kill her. "You ghost woman," said Xie Dang, looking at Ms. Tang angrily in his eyes, "if you want to die, you should be thorough. Don''t torture others half dead." Ms. Tang looked at him coolly. Xie Dang made no secret of his contempt and dislike: "no wonder Yuwen Qinsheng can''t see you, madman." When it comes to the name of Yuwen Qinsheng, Ms. Tang looks like a native: "you --" "you''d better be angry." Xie Dang pushed her hard, and Miss Tang nearly fell down. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and scolded, "you will not die if you fall." then he went over and squatted in front of Jiang Jiusheng. "Sheng Sheng, put Yuwen on my back." Jiang Jiusheng put Yuwen charge in place. Xie Dang picked him up and looked down to see the injury on his arm. Shit! These shameless ones! Ignoring beating people, he rushed out with Yuwen on his back. People left, a room of blood and wine gas has not been dispersed, Ms. Tang looked at the door, suddenly burst into laughter."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." After laughing, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone of Yuwen Qinsheng. It was both crying and laughing. She was crazy and stupid. "Yuwen Qinsheng," "I have taught you for more than 20 years. How can your son not be like you at all?" She taught him how to be merciless, how to be affectionate and how to be amorous, but she never taught him how to be affectionate. How did he learn? How can he not learn from Yuwen Qinsheng when his father pays his debt. "They all say I''m crazy, right, I''m crazy, otherwise, how could I fall in love with such a beast as you?" Holding the wall, she raised her head and smiled with tears on her face If you die, don''t go to Xiao Ru. You will go to hell with me! " She was the only daughter of Tang family. She was famous in Jiangbei and pursued countless people. She was 14 years old and fell in love with Yuwen Qinsheng. At the age of eighteen, the two families were married. Yuwen Qinsheng fell in love with a woman named Xiao Ru. He hid it secretly for three years and let that woman bear his blood. At the age of 21, she lost control of her mind and pushed the woman and her baby downstairs, one body and two lives. At the age of twenty-two, she married Yuwen Qinsheng. On the night of marriage, the bridegroom stayed outside. At the age of 23, she gave birth to medicine for yuwenqin. She was pregnant with twins. She had a delusion that he could come back to have a look. At twenty-four, she gave birth. The day Yu Wenchong was born, it was evening, Yu Wenqin was born in the bed of other women, did not go to the hospital to see. At that time, she knew that a pair of children she gave birth to were superfluous. Yuwen Qin hated her, together with a pair of her children. From then on, she was mad, completely mad. Yujing Silver Bay. When Jin got home, it was already 9:30, in the empty room, there was no other sound, only the phone ringing. He looks at the mobile phone on the desk. It''s Sheng Sheng''s mobile phone. She is not here. She should go out in a hurry. Even her mobile phone has fallen. When Jiang Bomei heard the sound, she woke up from her sleep and stuck her head out of the kennel: "Wang." Shijin takes a look at it. He shrunk his neck: "Wang ~" his voice is like spring water hitting the ice. He asked, "where''s your mother?" "Wang..." Jiang Bomei is afraid and shrinks to the kennel. When Jin dialed the phone, the voice was very heavy: "check, where is Sheng Sheng." Only said this sentence, then hung up. Coincidentally, he had a phone call, it was a strange number, when Jin answered, politely but alienated: "Hello, who?" "Do you know where Jiang Jiusheng is?" It''s a woman''s voice, a little sharp, a little emotional. The purpose is obvious and bad. "She''s with Yuwen." The woman sneers, sneers and says, "she carries you on her back and is with other men." When Jin Mou light slightly coagulated condensation: "Xu Zhen Zhen?" He vaguely remembered the harsh voice. Xu Zhenzhen didn''t expect that when Jin would know her, she was stunned for a while, and soon recovered the intensity of just now. It was hard to suppress her heart fire. She said quickly: "Yuwen Chongfeng took the aphrodisiac, and Jiang Jiusheng took him away. That kind of medicine is very strong. We must have a relationship with women to solve it. Guess, what will happen to them?" She''s so miserable. Don''t think ginger Jiusheng will be better. When Jin falls on the table and taps on her fingers, she suddenly says, "who gave the medicine?" Voice line clear, through the microphone, like an ice cream into the ear, Xu Zhen subconsciously stunned. He repeated, in a low voice, "who gave the medicine?" After a pause, he spoke in an unashamed voice, but forced, "are you still Tang?" Nothing can be concealed from him. She only said a small detail, when Jin guessed seven or eight eight, no wonder his father always said, met people, the most time Jin deep mind, unfathomable. Xu Zhen Zhen is critical to his teeth, for fear of losing his momentum: "who will take the medicine? Your girlfriend, she will betray you." She didn''t believe it. When Jin was able to let Jiang Jiusheng go to this point. There was a sudden silence on the phone. In the room, Jiang Bomei groaned timidly. When Jin''s fingers fell on the dining table, her slender and beautiful bones were as white as jade. She knocked without a moment. He wore a suit and a loose tie, showing his white skin under his neck. His eyes were colder than the autumn moon out of the window. His lips were red and he spoke slowly. "You did two things wrong today." When Jin light tone, said, "Xiao thought about not belong to your things, and, made this call." Why is this the point he focuses on? Xu Zhen can''t believe: "you don''t believe what I said?" She didn''t know Shi Jin. She only knew that he was good at covering the sky with his hands. So she said, "you can check it. It''s Jiang Jiusheng who took Yuwen storming away. I saw it with my own eyes. Do you think they will be innocent? Yuwen Chongfeng loves Jiang Jiusheng. He loves her so much that he is going crazy. He will touch her. He willWhen Jin light lips: "wrong the third thing," he pointed out slowly, eyes like ice water tone of ink, "You slander my woman." Xu Zhenzhen is a little annoyed: "you don''t believe it --" "you still have the strength to stir up the discord, which means my Sheng Sheng hasn''t taken you Words were interrupted, when Jin is not warm or angry, but clearly not like anger, but teach people fear. Xu Zhen Zhen one Leng, ignorant: "you, how do you want?" Shijin, what kind of role is it? Why oil and salt don''t go in, and knife and gun don''t go in. "My Sheng Sheng has morality and bottom line. She''s an open person and won''t do anything shameless to you. However," he sneered, his voice suddenly darkened. "I''m not." His brow was angry for a moment. Xu Zhen Zhen almost choked. She made a mistake. Shijin, a man, is extremely dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 She made a mistake. Shijin, a man, is extremely dangerous. "You, you --" are afraid to talk, and the phone is hung up: "dududududududududududududududududududududududui......" Xu Zhen Zhen was at a loss for a long time. Suddenly, he came back to himself and ran out of Yuwen''s house in a hurry. He summoned a taxi and urged: "go to Hongmen villa, hurry!" After driving for more than 20 minutes, somehow, her eyelids kept jumping. "Bang!" The oncoming car suddenly collided with each other, and the air bag was ejected. The driver of the main driver was dizzy for a moment, then he was annoyed and stormed into the car. "Who is it!" It was a black private car. Two men came down from the car. It was cool in October. They were still wearing short sleeves, showing their strong arms and tattooing their big arms. It''s like a social rascal. The taxi driver kind of counseled: "you, who are you? Why did you hit my car? " Walking in the front of the "Er Liu Zi" swaggered, a pair of six not recognize the posture, a push away the taxi driver, walked to knock on the roof: "you are Xu Zhen?" Xu Zhen heart a tight, hurriedly move open an eye: "I, I am not." Cringe and stammer. My heart is weak. The man touched his chin. "It''s you." This is the only way for her to go home. These people come to block her Xu Zhen thinks before and after, more frightened, just want to roll up the window, the man has a hand from the window, touch the lock, open the door, a hold Xu Zhen, drag out. "What do you want to do?" she cried Touch the mobile phone in the bag and unlock it hurriedly. "You let me go, or I will call the police!" The man said nothing, robbed the cell phone, directly hit the ground. Xu Zhen Zhen is stunned: "you," she just wants to hide, but is pulled by the man wrist, frighten the facial expression to turn white, "you, what do you want to do?" At this point, on the road, let alone pedestrians, there is not even a passing car. She simply said that she should not cry every day. She stared at another man coming over and took out a white pill from her pocket. She subconsciously bit her teeth and retreated. The man reached out and squeezed her chin. He forced her to open her mouth, then put the pill in and irrigated the water , then cover her mouth and nose, and hit her back with a hand knife. All in one. As soon as Xu Zhen''s throat choked, he swallowed the pill. "What did you give me?" she stared in horror The man who fed the medicine shook a cold eye and went back to the car, while the one who was holding her hand smiled and said: "it''s something that makes you happy." Finish saying, turn round to gouge out one eye mercilessly, "still don''t roll, leave this to seek death!" The taxi driver wiped the sweat on his head and ran away. A happy thing Xu Zhen''s body swayed, squatted on the ground, shook his hands, dug his throat with his fingers, and a disgusting nausea surged up, but he could not vomit anything. Her hand was broken by the fragments of the wine bottle. The blood came out and made her mouth full of fishy smell, but she couldn''t spit it out. She looked up and stared at the angry man. She wished she could kill him with her eyes. The man held the big flower arm, scratched the tattoo on it, a pair of "what can you do with me" ruffian look: "want to call the police, go to the hospital is OK, let everyone see, the mayor''s family''s money is how lewd." He was right. She did not dare to call the police or go to the hospital. This is the blind spot of this necessary road. If she can''t get evidence and poke it out, it will only damage her reputation and the reputation of the Xu family. She would have been trembling in the Xu family. How dare she be annoying again. It''s about taking care of her, taking care of her in death. "Did Shijin ask you to come?" Apart from the dangerous man, she couldn''t think of anyone else. The time was just right, blocking her way home. It was not Shijin who else could be. The man grinned: "God sent me to subdue the demons! We''ll get rid of traitors and evils! " Xu Zhen''s face was ferocious. The man whistled, turned his head and got into the black private car. When the car started, he dialed a phone: "Hey, brother Qin Zhong, it''s done. Give me some money." The car drifted away. Xu Zhen squatted on the ground and retched for a long time. He didn''t spit out anything except sour water, but his body was getting hotter and hotter, like thousands of ants biting. He didn''t know where the pain was, where the itch was, and he was shivering all over, hot and cold for a while. She stumbled to her feet, walked to the road, and tried to recruit a car, but she could not stand stably. She fell on the ground, blurred her vision, redder her eyes, hotter and hotter in her body, and put her hands on her collar out of control. She was eager to pull her own clothes out of order. "Ah Ah... " Still did not resist, a loose teeth, like a comfortable moan from the mouth intermittent overflow.A black Bentley got into the deceleration strip and drove more and more slowly. The main driver, dressed in suit and glasses, looked ahead for a moment: "Sir, there seems to be someone in front, lying on the road." Like a woman. Yuwen Qin Sheng untied the button on the collar of the military uniform: "go down and have a look." "Yes." The Secretary pulled over, opened the door and went down to the middle of the road, shouting tentatively, "Miss, miss." The woman on the ground, with her hair all over her head, suddenly raised her head and breathed hard. She reached out and grabbed the Secretary''s suit leg: "take me, take me..." Secretary: "..." What happened? "Who is there?" Yu Wenqin gets off the car and walks over. Xu Zhenzhen looked up and said, "um ~" a sweet bone chant drifted away in the night and swayed with the wind. At 10 p.m., an emergency patient was sent to the emergency room of Tianbei hospital. Half an hour later, the doctor on duty in the emergency room took off his gloves. "Dr Cui, how is my friend?" Even if the other party is wearing a mask, Dr. Cui also recognizes the highly recognizable voice, Jiang Jiusheng, the family member of the doctor in the heart surgery. Heart and soul of the ace cardiologist, Tianbei hospital is unknown. Dr. Cui did not look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. His attitude was natural, friendly and warm: "don''t worry, it''s all skin injuries. He has already made emesis and injected sedatives. After the residual effect in his body, he will be OK." Dr Cui couldn''t help but glance at the people around yuan Jiusheng, wearing masks and a small wool roll. It''s not a doctor at first sight. Entertainment circle, I can''t understand it. "Thank you, Dr Cui," Jiang Jiusheng said politely Dr Cui waved: "Miss Jiang is very kind." When the doctor''s face or to see, the little nurses said privately every day, when the doctor''s girlfriend as life pain. Dr. Cui said a few words of relief and left first. He also specially ordered the nurses of the Department to move the patients to the VIP ward. Xie Dang didn''t go to the ward either. He turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Jiang Jiusheng asked His face could not hold back his anger, and the roll of wool was crumpled into a mess: "find someone to cover the sacks and beat the two women." He''s not happy not to hit people. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment and said calmly, "this is a family matter. It''s inconvenient for us to interfere too much. When Yuwen wakes up, let him deal with it by himself." Xie Dang couldn''t swallow this tone. He was so angry that he said, "hum, I''m so angry." But listen to her. They went to the ward together, each wearing a black mask. Jiang Jiusheng was in front of them, and Xie Dang was behind them. They looked at the blood stains on her white Pullover and pulled their coats. Do you want to dress her? Xie Dang thought. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly turned around: "you stay in the hospital at night. I''ll come back tomorrow." He hummed, which was the answer: "don''t come here, you are a female artist. When you are photographed running to the hospital, the reporter will scribble again." What pregnancy, what abortion, a mess. She doesn''t care much: "don''t worry, I often run to the hospital." Show off your love to Shijin? Clothes! Clothes! no Here! She! Wear! Yes! Xie Dang shook his head: "hum!" The little princess of heaven and earth Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "Dangdang." Don''t want to talk to her! "Why?" he said angrily "Go to fetch water and wash Yuwen." Men and women are different. She can''t help. Xie Dang refuses decisively, small temperament son came up: "I don''t want." He hasn''t served anyone yet. Jiang Jiusheng is a little more serious: "stop it." Who''s up! Xie Dang scratched a little curly hair, tossed his head and dragged the ending: "hum!" After humming, he went to fetch water. Less than ten minutes after he came out of the emergency room, Yuwen stormed out of the room. His eyes were still a little scattered. He made a circle, stayed, looked for a few seconds, and then closed again. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the chair at the head of the bed: "are you awake?" It''s her. Memories come back, just like dreams. Yuwen Chong Feng opens his eyes and just wants to raise his hand and pinch his eyebrows, only to find that both arms are wrapped with thick bandages, which is a little tingling. She said, "don''t move. The wound has just been bandaged." He stopped. "Water." As soon as he spoke, his voice was hoarse, as if he had been smoked, dry and tight. Jiang Jiusheng shook the bed up a little: "you just finished vomiting, you can''t drink water." Then he asked, "is there anything else uncomfortable?" As always, she is a little cold and warm. Yuwen stormed to shake his head and frowned: "there''s no place to put it down, so you can see my ghost." As usual, he spoke with ease and carelessness. He was still the young man who didn''t care much.He is whitewashing peace. He is sealing the thin window paper. He holds her hand and looks at her eyes an hour ago and seals them in his memory. Hide your love and indulgence without any trace. Jiang Jiusheng is very smart, but fortunately, she doesn''t know much about men. She thinks his desire is just caused by the aphrodisiac. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more, she just said, "I''ve seen the way you vomit me when you''re drunk. I''ve lost face." Fortunately, it''s still the old way of getting along. Yuwen''s charge tone relaxed: "which time?" Jiang Jiusheng thought: "the celebration banquet of last March''s concert." No, he asked, "didn''t Xie Dang send me back?" In March last year, the three of them left early together for a celebration party. They had a drink on the roadside. The three drank two bottles of Erguotou. Jiang Jiusheng had a good amount of wine. Xie Dang played tricks. When he mixed water in the wine, he was drunk alone. However, he clearly remembered that Xie Dang had sent him back. When Jiang Jiusheng mentioned the old story again, he couldn''t help smiling: "he was scratched by the car door half the way. He went to the hospital to see his hand and threw you to me. You threw me up in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen stormed the originally pale sick face, rarely adding a blush of embarrassment: "why didn''t you say it?" "I''m afraid you have no face." I''m afraid Yuwen Chongfeng will beat Xie Dang when he knows it. "Damn it, I can''t match him!" Yu Wen was angry and laughed. He was still wearing the white shirt dyed with blood, which made his neck more white. He turned his head and threw a sentence, "thank you." It was the evening that he thanked. Jiang Jiusheng''s tone was casual, and he replied, "no need." If she is in trouble, he will not sit back and ignore. In retrospect, it seems that she, Yuwen and Xie Dang are all together in every fight. Xie Dang said that they share the same smell, and Yuwen storming said that heroes cherish heroes. Xie Dang brought in a basin of water. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time: "I''ll go back first." Yuwen stormed and said, "let Xie Dang send you." She shook her head. "He''s in the hospital. I''ll drive back." Then he said hello to Xie Dang and walked out of the ward. Xie Dang, who accompanied the bed, was not satisfied. The towels in his hands were twisted and twisted. He said in a strange way, "Yuwen ancestor, face together." Yuwen rushes back and says, "what are you doing?" "Wipe your face." Ha ha, Yuwen stormed and said coldly: "how dare you dirty your hands?" If it wasn''t for this curly hair, would he be able to throw up Sheng Sheng? Dead boy! Xie Dang was upset: "don''t push your nose on your face." He''s such a precious hand. He hasn''t waited on people, OK! He took the towel and put it on Yuwen''s face. Yu Wen stormed into the back of Xie Dang''s hand, regardless of the injured hand: "get out of the way, what are the faces of the two big masters? They are chirping." Xie Dang stormed: "shit, don''t think I dare not beat you if you are hurt." Threw the towel and threw the sick suit to him. "I''ll wear it myself. I won''t help you even if your hand hurts." Then he turned his head and sat on the sofa, too lazy to be bothered by his penis. The ward is in the innermost part. There is a long corridor from the elevator entrance. Under the light at the end of the corridor, there is a long shadow. Jiang Jiusheng ran over with a smile: "when did you come back?" When Jin is still wearing formal clothes, no tie, white shirt loose two buttons, the light is gentle at night, he looks more plain white two points lazy and sexy. "Nine o''clock." He said in a low voice, with a rustle of sand, "you''re not at home, and you don''t answer your phone calls." Tone, a little grudge. Jiang Jiusheng took his hand and explained, "something happened to Yuwen. I forgot to bring my mobile phone." He moved his eyes from the bloodstain of her white sweater to his face, then to her eyes, and looked closely. His pupils were like a pair of magnets: "I know, I waited for you outside the ward for 20 minutes." The voice was warm and soft, no complaints, but I could still hear that I was in a bad mood. "Why don''t you go in?" When Jin cherish words like gold: "jealous." With that, he buttoned her waist, pressed her on his body, took off her mask, and bowed his head and kissed her. Jiang Jiusheng opened his mouth and let his tongue come in. He wrapped it around her and bit her heavily. He didn''t have much patience to suck it. He kissed her violently. With his lips close to her, when he spoke, his breath sprinkled on her face: "Sheng Sheng, you have a bloody smell. I don''t like it." He is very sensitive to blood, which will make him out of control. He leaned over, bit her lips again, ran them over, grinded them, licked them, and bit them with his teeth. Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "don''t bite, it hurts." At that time, Jin was reluctant to let go. She let go of her teeth and gently sucked. She licked the place he had bitten again. She thought it was not enough. She wanted to be heavier and rougher. "Then you bite me." He coaxes her, "Sheng Sheng is good, bite me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jealous, coax. Jiang Jiusheng then learns his just appearance, bites on his lips, he bends, opens his lips slightly, sends the tip of his tongue under her teeth. He likes such violent and direct intimacy, which can suppress his addiction. When she was panting and her legs were too soft to stand, Jin released her and pecked her lips: "Xu Zhen called me to complain." No wonder he is jealous. "What did she say?" When Jin close eyebrows, eyes color black a few minutes: "do not listen to the words." Jiang Jiusheng can also guess what it is. He stirs up discord and kills. She did not hurry to go back. She put her hands around Shijin''s waist and looked up at him: "do you believe that?" Shijin shook her head: "I don''t even believe in myself. Can I still believe in her?" She tied loose masson pine, with two wisps of hair hanging from her ears. When Jin put them behind her ears, "I only believe in you." He believed everything she said and listened to it. He was born to be a suspicious and resourceful man. He could not even believe him, except for her. Jiang Jiusheng was a little tired, his voice was tired, and he said slowly, "my friends are not many, but they are all very good people, and they are also worth me to go around." She stood on tiptoe, kissed Jin''s lips, coaxed him softly, "you can be jealous, but don''t be angry with me, OK?" She didn''t return home at midnight and lost contact. She didn''t handle it properly. At that time, the wrinkles of Jin''s eyebrows were flat, and her eyes were as warm as jade: "I''m not angry, but I miss you. I didn''t see you in a bad mood when I came back." I just want to monopolize her. I can''t help myself. The greedy beast that is locked is always ready to move. His paranoia can''t be cured, but can only be suppressed. The shackles of Taiji end will make her breathless. Therefore, he needs to be restrained and look as well dressed and gentle as possible, just like a normal person. "How about Xu Zhen? How to deal with it? " Jiang Jiusheng understands Shijin''s temperament and cannot be appeased. "She said a lot of bad things about you. I can''t hear a word. I really mind." Shi Jin doesn''t hide it. Frankly, "Sheng Sheng, I''m not really a generous person, and all the gentlemen pretend to show it to you." He will report to others. If he provokes him, he will weigh the advantages and disadvantages, but if he gets in her way, he will retaliate severely, regardless of the consequences. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment and said solemnly, "don''t make a scene, and don''t leave any evidence." She doesn''t interfere in anything he wants to do. Lovers get along with each other for a long time, maybe they will become more and more alike. She is more and more indifferent to the process. As long as the result, she is always partial, whether right or wrong. When Jin smiled, like her eccentric appearance, nodded: "this I am very good at, you do not have to worry." Take her hand. "Let''s go home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "I''m good at this. Don''t worry about it." He took her hand. "Shall we go home?" "Good." Suddenly she said, "you have blood on your sleeve." When Jin bowed, white sleeve edge, there is a little bloodstained mottle, casually said: "may be from your body stained." Jiang Jiusheng looked at him askew. "No, I had it before I hugged you." His observation ability is not so good. When Jin had to confess: "rushed back to see you, morning stained blood did not wash." Slow down a bit and try to be gentle and calm, "Sheng Sheng, I shot in Licheng and hurt people." He only hurt people, but did not dare to tell her that he let people kill people, kill many people. Jiang Jiusheng''s footsteps are tiny: "is it related to the smuggling case in Licheng?" There was a lot of noise in this case, even she who didn''t pay much attention to real-time news. Shijin is in Licheng these five days, she thought, maybe it''s related to him. He nodded, "well." Jiang Jiusheng pulled him into the elevator and said, "Oh, I see." Then she stopped asking. Shijin didn''t believe in herself, but she believed in him. Shijin, who was following her, was obviously relieved. Half an hour later, back to the apartment, Jiang Jiusheng in the wash, when Jin received a call from Huo Yining. "Zhou Zhaoming has already recruited the whole smuggling gang in Licheng." Huo Yining seems to be outside. There is wind pouring into the phone. When Jin look light: "HMM." It''s no surprise, like it''s none of your business. Huo Yining smiled: "you have nothing to confess?" When Jin sits on the sofa, lies back and pinches her eyebrow: "for example?" "For example, you swallowed the Shangming group through this smuggling case," Huo Yining said with a slight pressure. "For example, you killed 38 people through anti smuggling." Outsiders only think it''s because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods, and the smuggling groups kill each other. No, it''s Shijin''s killing. Finally, the anti smuggling Bureau cleared up the mess and solved the case. Qin took the opportunity to annex the hotel business of Licheng Shangming group. Shi Jin didn''t say anything but said, "those thirty-eight people will be sentenced to death in the court." Huo Yining is a criminal police officer in the end. There is a big difference between his style and that of Shijin. He doesn''t agree with him: "the judge will judge, and you don''t need to execute." Even if he is a death penalty, he should not be a mass murderer. When Jin looked at the door of the bathroom, she got up and went to the balcony: "on the day of the opening ceremony of Sheng Sheng in my house, the car accident on the way home was Zhou Zhaoming''s subordinate." So the thirty-eight people died because of this? Huo Yining choked for a long time: "didn''t you stop all the bodyguards you sent?" Jiang Jiusheng was not only unscathed, but even did not disturb her. Need revenge to this extent? "It''s too late to hurt her." When Jin''s voice was clear and her tone was normal, she just said something that made people surprised. "I announced my relationship with her, and many people were ready to move in the dark. I would like to make an example by taking this opportunity." A good example, 38 lives, a group, all planted in his hands in five days. With this bloody precedent, I''m afraid that anyone who wants to move yuan Jiusheng will weigh his head first. Shijin is deep-seated and resourceful, but when she meets with Jiang Jiusheng, her style of work is simple and rough, and her behavior is extremely brutal, which can be said to be the most time-saving and effective. This is Shijin''s private affair. Huo Yining is not good at asking too many questions. He only has one piece of advice: "Shijin, still that sentence, don''t go too far, otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you even if you are exposed one day." "Thank you, but no need," he politely declined Say, "goodbye." Then I hung up. No wonder when Jin was listed as the first major headache object by the police department, it''s also good and evil, so it''s not difficult to do. Huo Yining pinched his brow and heart. His head hurt a little. He felt the cigarette in his pocket and just wanted to take it out. "Captain." Jingsefei rushed over. The soft yellow skirt was like a dancing butterfly. He plunged into Huo Yining''s arms and ran too fast. He was knocked back by her for two steps. Huo Yining holds her waist: "slow down." The little girl tugged at his waist clothes, looked up and smiled brightly: "no, I want to hold my captain earlier." Then I hugged him hard, "I miss you so much, Captain, do you miss me?" Huo Yining opened his eyes and rolled his throat. Yes. It hurts all over the place. The little girl didn''t know how to accept it when it was good. She rubbed against him closely and asked, "do you want to?" He held her back from moving: "think." Oh, it''s so sweet ~ just like soaking in a honeypot, JingSe licked his lips and his voice was soft. She asked sweetly, "do you want to kiss me?" She blinked. It was like hiding a star.Straightforward and vivid. She never conceals herself. She has an admiration on her face. Huo Yining is watched by her throat: "let''s go to the back." It''s not good to be affectionate at the entrance of the police station. JingSe follows his captain to the back of the station. They always date at night, because they are very busy, and they always date at the police station, because the paparazzi dare not follow, although there is no romantic situation, JingSe is very satisfied. Her lifelong wish is to see the five-star red flag with her family leader in the police station. In the evening, there was a wind. Just as it was fine, she could get into his arms and stick out a small head. She asked him, "Captain, do you like the five-star red flag?" Huo Yining lowered his head and her eyes were full of her: "HMM." She is more lovely than the five-star red flag. The five-star red flag makes him warm-blooded. She not only does that, but also rolls his heart. "I like it, too." She tiptoed, shy, and whispered, "I like to kiss you under the five-star red flag." Huo Yining smiled in a low voice, held her face, pressed it down, and kissed it forcefully. The wind blows the red flag, rustling. Under the red flag, lovers who embrace each other kiss each other. Her face was red, and her mouth was swollen by his kiss. She pecked at his lips, then hid her face in his arms, grinning happily. Huo Yining hugged her little group: "thuse." "Well?" JingSe looks up, his eyes twinkling. Because he just kissed hard, he was still panting, his voice was tight, a little hoarse, there was a very obscure mole in the corner of his eyes, and all of them were lustful: "do you know I like you very much?" Want to take off her clothes, more want to dress her wedding dress, more and more want. She smiled and narrowed her eyes, like two crescent moons: "I know." Huo Yining, holding her chin, could not help but lower his head and press it up. He held her lips and sucked: "I don''t often say this kind of words, and I can''t often accompany you, but don''t forget that I only like the five-star red flag and you." Oh! JingSe felt that her heart was arched. Ah, the original feeling of heart was that she was scared out of her wits. She covered her heart and liver, and her eyelashes trembled. "Captain, let''s make it public." Huo Yining nodded without thinking: "OK." I want all the stars to be picked for her. However, jingser began to get tangled again, with a look of distress: "but it will be very troublesome for you to open up. Those paparazzi are bored and will follow you every day." The captain of her family is so good-looking. What if the picture is taken by the paparazzi and flows out to be licked? No, she can only lick it, not let others lick it! Huo Yining looked at her wrinkly little face and wavered, crying and laughing: "then I will detain them." Yeah. Captain is the criminal police, the most powerful! JingSe nodded with a smile: "good, good." That''s lovely. Huo Yining couldn''t help kissing her. She can''t be obedient. She tiptoed her lips and face to kiss him. Her two thin arms hung on his waist and scratched him shyly. When she saw him, her eyes were watery, like rain: "Captain, I''m going to film in Fengcheng tomorrow, but I can''t bear you." "How long is it going?" he frowned subconsciously JingSe''s mouth was shriveled, and he was depressed for a moment: "one month." It''s been a long time. I can''t bear it. "But I''ll sneak back to see you," she said firmly Huo Yining could not help laughing and pinched her red face: "I will go to you without a case." She was so happy that she wanted to fly to the sky and stand side by side with the five-star red flag. But when she thought that tomorrow would be separated, she was so sad. After thinking about it, she stopped talking for a long time and said timidly, "how about not separating tonight?" Huo Yining looks at the girl in his arms. She blushed and looked forward: "I''ll come back to your house and spend the whole night with you." They haven''t been together for a long time, so they should refuse. Huo Yining licked his back teeth: " Good. " Then, jingser and Huo Yining went home. The community he lived in was very close to the police station. It was a single apartment. The room was not big. It was carefully packed, but there was no human taste. The gray and black-and-white decoration color was as cold and upright as his people. But JingSe likes it very much. The air is sweet in the captain''s house. She sits on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and wants to roll on it happily. It was very late, Huo Yining picked up the silly girl in the sofa and said, "Arthur, take a bath." "No, no clothes," she said Yes, she had a bad motive. She wanted to hold the beauty and die under the peony, but when her head was hot, she entered the room without any crime tools I''m embarrassed. She thought, "how about wearing yours?" Huo Yining licked his teeth and went to the bedroom to get her clothes. She followed her step by step."I don''t have girls'' clothes here. You can make do with it." Huo Yining crumpled the clothes together and gave them to her. He said unnaturally, "underwear is new. I didn''t wear them." Underwear JingSe hugged the clothes and ran into the bathroom. From the back, his ears were red. Lovely. Miss the day. Shit! What are you thinking! Huo Yining scolded the animals and went to another bathroom to wash cold water. Huo Yining didn''t know how long it would take for other girls to take a bath. She didn''t come out for more than half an hour. He knocked on the door of the bathroom, and the little girl moved out quietly. Her hair was wet and her eyes were wet. His sportswear, she put on a big section, sleeves and trouser legs rolled up, the exposed small arms and legs were not as thin as words, white and tender, the neckline was loose and collapsed, askew to one side, revealing the clavicle on that side. She tugged at the waistband and looked at him with watery eyes. Huo Yining''s throat is itchy. "Captain." The sound is like a bubble of water, soft. He was so tall that he bent down and said, "well, what''s the matter?" King pulled his waistband: "it''s big, it''s going to fall off." Huo Yining gave a low smile, reached out and rubbed her hair, took off the hairpin that she had pinned to her ear, then squatted down, turned her hand around her side waist, held her sports pants, made a fold, fixed it with the hairpin, and looked up: "how can my waist be so thin?" He put out his hand, one hand can be encircled, thin and small, but a little effort, and soft, afraid to be damaged. JingSe looked at the hairpin at his waist, and he was still holding his pants. He didn''t dare to loosen them. "Will it fall?" Huo Yining just wanted to say help her drag. She consoled herself. Although she was embarrassed, she was still honest: "it doesn''t matter if she falls off, but it''s for you to see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then she released her hand. Well, don''t tighten the hairpin. The pants didn''t fall off. Hey, why don''t you drop it? JingSe is a little unhappy. What a pity. Huo Yining couldn''t help crying and laughing, touched her little face, went to get her a pair of cotton mops, and led her to the sofa: "you sit here and watch TV for a while, and I''ll help you wash your clothes." The little girl in his family can''t wash clothes. He has to. JingSe grabbed his sleeve and blushed: "I wash myself." She immediately said, "I''ve learned to wash." Mom said, looking for a boyfriend will hurt people, but it can''t be nothing, can be spoiled, but can''t be spoiled. Besides, the captain is so busy and must be tired. She needs to be more virtuous and sensible. Huo Yining kissed her hand: "darling, wait here, I''ll wash it for you." The captain is really virtuous! King se lowered his head and said quietly, "I''ll wash the skirt, the underwear and the underwear myself." She''s shy. She''s like a quail. Nice and soft. It''s killing him. Huo Yining led her to her: "OK." In the end, she washed the underwear herself, but the captain hung it. JingSe: "..." Her head was drooping sadly, her chest was flat, her toes could be seen at a glance, and the whole person was depressed for a moment. She felt that she should not give up treatment, and had to ask her agent to find some folk recipes for breast enhancement. Huo Yining didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought she was not suitable: "I''ll help you make the bed." King se immediately raised his head: "why do you want to make a bed?" "There''s no one in the room." She blurted out, "I can''t stay in the guest room. I want to sleep with you." Otherwise, why does she enter the room? She just wants to be a romantic ghost under the Peony Huo Yining''s throat knot rolled: " Good. " Then, she was lying beside the captain of her family, with black quilts and white lights. She was lying in the middle of her sleep, straight and upright, like a zombie. She couldn''t breathe. So nervous. Good ripple. King se swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moved his hand to his belly, touched a hot arm, and poked it with his finger: "Captain, do you want to hold hands?" Between the two people separated a person''s distance, back to her Huo Yining turned around, under the dim light, a pair of eyes flush. "I want to kiss you more," he said Then he dragged her straight into his arms and lowered his head against her lips. What a coincidence. She wants to kiss, too. She timidly put out her tongue, let him lick and bite, extremely lingering, there is a warm voice in the air, overflowing from the corner of her lips. The lips are slightly cool, but the hands are hot. I don''t know when, his palms get into her clothes, and she moves very gently. She is a little itchy, but she doesn''t hide. She nestles in his arms and gasps for breath. With a pair of dense eyes, she looks charming and charming. Huo Yining fell on her shoulder, lips against her neck, and his voice was hoarse"Well." "I want to do it." "Good." He touched the hairpin at her waist, gently pulled it open, took off her sports pants, pushed up her coat, and his kiss went up from her belly. Under the white bedside lamp, there is an ashtray. The side lamp drops a shadow. The air is a little thin and a little short. Quilt cover, slightly raised, covered all the scenes, only to hear the breathing more and more heavy. All of a sudden, the action stopped. Huo Yining raised his head and his eyes were slightly red: "there is no suit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± JingSe wants to make a phone call and ask the agent to deliver it. Sit down! Fly! Machine! Send! Yes! Come on! Send! One! Box! No, not so reserved. Shaking her voice, she asked, "is that still, still done?" Huo Yining fell on her, took a deep breath, and then led her hand down her waist. "Move, my dear." "Good..." The minute hand on the wall turned half a circle. Huo Yining went to the bathroom with the soft girl in his arms. He put her on the washing table, turned on the tap, held her hand and washed under the water. "Captain..." She called him with a trill, her eyes wet and red. Huo Yining only wore trousers, and her body was still strained. Some of them were red, and her eyes were as soft as water, coaxing her: "thuther, let me have a look." She was so good that he took her sweatpants off to her calves. He reached out and brushed her leg with his cool fingertips: "I''ve made it red." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 He reached out and brushed her leg with his cool fingertips: "I''ve made it red." JingSe is shy, her eyelashes are drooping, like a small fan. She says with a shudder, "it doesn''t matter." Afraid that the captain was not at ease, she added: "no pain." Then he said, "it''s very comfortable." What is she talking about. Huo Yining pinched her hot face with a smile, bowed his head and kissed the red skin on the inner side of her thigh. Only then did he toss it hard. The heat of that part of the skin had not subsided, and it was very red. Even, he can smell the smell of love. After a long kiss, he took a towel, wet it with hot water, and gently wiped it for her. Jing Shushun was so obedient that he opened his legs a little and looked at him in a misty way. His eyes were full of emotion. Huo Yining took her down. She didn''t wear shoes, so she let her step on her feet and tidy up her clothes. Then she got to her bosom: "thuther." "Well?" "I like you very much." Kiss her wet eyes, he said, "more than like five-star red flag." Before meeting her, he thought he would never say such sour words in his life. But she was so good that he wanted to tell her all the tender words. She liked listening, smiled and bent her eyes. She was contented. Her pupils were dark and bright. She was shy and bold to respond to him: "thuther also likes the captain. She wants to wash clothes and cook for you, have children for you, and be a good wife and mother for you." I want to give him everything. That''s what love looks like at first. The next day, the clouds are light, the autumn is cool, and the sun is gentle. At seven o''clock, Chen Xiang received a call from JingSe, asking her to send her the laundry. The address is Huo Yining''s apartment. Chen Xiang can not calm down: "are you eaten clean?" Jingser thought about it and was honest with his agent: "no, I haven''t. let''s have a bite next time." Just licking inside and outside Chen Xiang: "..." I don''t care about anything else. We need to do a good job "OK." She is very tangled, or asked, "that can buy online?" Chen Xiangmeng forced: "which one?" The little girl was embarrassed and faltered, "avoid, condom." Girls, do you want to be in such a hurry! Chen Xiang takes a deep breath: "let Huo Yining buy it. If you dare to buy it online, I will sell your equipment!" JingSe is afraid. She says she can''t. Half past seven. JingSe called again and said, "sister Xiang, I want to make it public." How to think of one is one. Chen Xiang just wanted to do ideological work for her. The email from the studio said that JingSe had been photographed overnight. It''s good. It''s not public and it has to be made public. Fortunately, Huo Yining''s face is not very clear. She and JingSe have reached an agreement to try not to disclose too much information about Huo Yining. After all, his work is special. At 8 o''clock in the morning, JingSe studio made a sound, indicating that JingSe is not single at present. JingSe forwarded it and edited a sentence. JingSe V: my boyfriend is a criminal police officer. Friends of journalists, don''t go with him. He will be detained. Best wishes from friends. Paparazzi: "..." Are you the devil? JingSe is a nine o''clock flight. Chen Xiang helped her pack up early, picked up people from Huo Yining''s house and sent them directly to the airport. On the way, JingSe''s mobile phone never stopped. The first one is Mr. Xu. It''s probably the first time he saw JingSe''s microblog. Within a minute of opening his love, he came to ask. "Thuther, is that boyfriend you tweeted about real?" "Yes, Grandpa," JingSe replied cleverly Mr. Xu is very angry. He says in a loud voice, "you don''t tell me until now!" The old man was very dissatisfied. He looked angry and said, "suser, let that smelly boy come here." Son of a bitch The leader of her family is not a bad boy, but a handsome young man Forget it, can''t provoke Grandpa, jingser replied: "I''m on Airport Road, Grandpa. I''m going to Fengcheng to make a film. How about next time?" "I didn''t let you come. Let the bad boy come by himself," said Xu That''s not good. Jingser also insisted: "he goes alone. I''m afraid you will bully him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Xu felt a strong discomfort, just like a flower he had carefully cultivated. It felt like someone had stolen it. Oh, his blood pressure was going up. JingSe hurriedly coaxes: "how about waiting for me to come back? I''ll take him home to show you when I get back. " Old Xu''s voice was heavy: "thuse, Grandpa''s heart is hurt." Then the old man hung up. JingSe: "..." Less than a minute after hanging up here, father Jing over there called again."Thuther, which branch is that stinky boy from?" Another bad boy JingSe''s heart is a little flustered. Jing dad is a little angry, without warning his daughter has become someone else ''s, but also calm? No, he was upset: "I actually abducted my daughter to see if I didn''t waste his leg." JingSe sniffed: "Dad, you''ve ruined his leg. I''ll push him for a lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the other side''s way is not shallow. She coaxed her daughter to do all her life''s plans. She is not a good man at all. Father Jing said with great heart: "thuse, men are big pig hooves. Don''t be cheated by him." The little girl quickly explained, very sincerely: "I chased him, he is not a big pig hoof, I am a big pig hoof." Jingda pawn. JingSe pig hoof answered the phone all the way. When he arrived at the waiting room, his mobile phone stopped for a while. He got free and took a tablet to brush his micro blog. Chen Xiang immediately alert, hurriedly told her: "you can not disorderly reply, you just announced love, online is noisy, do not add chaos." JingSe is a vase actress, and most of her fans are cosmetics, mostly men. As soon as the romance was announced, she was brushing away the powder. But it doesn''t matter. She is a vase with money. She is only in charge of beauty. Fans are only in charge of Buddhism. It''s really not good. Let the Jing family buy her powder. JingSe is focusing on his micro blog: "I didn''t reply randomly." She''s telling the truth! Stranger such as jade hot bar childe: "goddess unexpectedly has boyfriend, take off powder!" JingSe''s trumpet: "bye." Miss home have surplus food: "I don''t believe, thuther must be stolen." JingSe''s trumpet: "no, it''s me!" Ouyang sweet and sour spareribs: "please, which game is thuther''s boyfriend? Brothers, group to squat! " JingSe''s trumpet: "gang crime will be judged more seriously!" Please tell me to force the president: "criminal investigation team, that must be very powerful." JingSe''s trumpet: "yes, the universe is the most powerful!" The annual income is no more than 100 million yuan. Don''t ask me: "there are no photos. They must be ugly." JingSe''s trumpet: "my captain is the most handsome in the universe!" Quickly grabbed my suit pants little brother to fall out: "a flower inserted in cow dung." Seeing this, JingSe, with a good temper, is angry! JingSe''s trumpet: "you fake powder, say I''m cow dung." And she also managed it, "here''s a fake powder. Get rid of it." Grab my suit pants. My little brother is about to fall out He''s husband''s pink, OK? Management: "..." This is a fake idol. Chen Xiang can''t stand it anymore: "you go back, the whole network knows you are a husband slave!" JingSe raised her head, with a very incomprehensible expression. In her stupidity and sincerity, she said, "I am." Chen Xiang: "..." The famous vase actress husband Guan Yan''s nature is exposed, the fans are restless and the micro blog is broken. Outside the waiting room. A man wearing a mask and sunglasses is looking around stealthily, with small round eyes scanning all directions: "the luggage has been checked in. I have a look. There are no fans squatting in the airport, so hurry to board the plane." Man, it''s Liu Chong, Su Wen''s agent. Su asked, sitting in the chair at the airport, looking away, absent-minded. "Ask brother?" Liu Chong''s hand shook in front of his eyes. He couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t even notice: "what''s the stupidity?" Su Wen continues to be haunted by a pair of enchanting eyes, which are full of brightness. "Ask brother!" Liu Chong also looked down. Su asked to stand up, the line of sight did not return, pressed his own cap: "I see listen." Liu Chong''s eyelids jumped, and he saw a thin, tall shadow with a face wrapped tightly. Anyway, he couldn''t see if Yuwen was listening. He had a bad premonition. "Push the notice, don''t follow me." With that, Su asked and turned to leave. Liu Chong''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He immediately stopped him. "No way." He firmly disagreed, "if you are not a star in the premiere, you can''t play such a big card even if you are a big guy. The entertainment circle will not get along without making superficial efforts." Su asked about the news of playing big cards, but he didn''t stop. He acted recklessly for three days. "If I can''t get along, I''ll go swimming." He had a look of indifference. What the hell are you swimming like?! Liu Chong tugged at him and said, "ancestor, I beg you." Sue asked, but she didn''t even move her eyelids. She shook off the manager, pulled up the mask, and then put the hat of the sweater on the outside of the cap, sneaking up. Liu Chong: ah, I''m tired and don''t love you.Airport gate. Yuwen listens to a taxi: "go to Tianbei hospital." Behind, less than 30 seconds later. Su asked for a taxi and put on Sunglasses: "follow the car in front." The driver''s master glanced several times in the rearview mirror, but still couldn''t resist: "young man, be a man in broad daylight." There are all kinds of hats, eyes and masks. It''s obviously illegal to dress up. The lawless Su asked: "what are you doing?" He took off his sunglasses and a pair of excessively beautiful fox eyes came out. "It''s my girlfriend in that car. We quarreled." Oh, the girlfriend who caught the infidelity. Driver master understood: "Oh, I''m sorry, young man, I thought you were a pervert stalker." Looking at the handsome young man Gao Gao, the master couldn''t help comforting him. "It''s OK. Who hasn''t met a few slag men and slag women when he was young?" Su asked: "..." Thirty minutes later, Yuwen heard the hospital, dialed a phone, and went straight to the inpatient department. Pushing open the door, she took off her mask and hat: "brother." Yu Wen and Xie Dang in the ward were shocked. "Xie Dang, go out first." Xie Dang still has an apple in his mouth. He is not familiar with Yuwen. He nods and greets and goes out. He closes the door by the way. Yuwen rushes forward and says, "who told you?" Yu Wen heard that he went to the hospital bed and looked at him up and down. His eyes fell on his injured arm: "you still want to hide from me!" She was a little red in the corner of her eyes, hurried and tired. "I called my family last night, and Tang Hongyue answered that crazy woman." Ms. Tang was crying and laughing on the phone. She knew that something had happened. She asked the servant about it, and then she learned about it. Yuwen stormed in a tone of understatement: "I''m ok, you have a game next month --" "it''s nothing?" Because she spent most of her time in the swimming team, she was quiet and rarely moved like this. "Who is that woman?" Yuwen stormed and said, "don''t worry about it." The training intensity of the national athlete is very strong, and now it''s her peak period. He doesn''t want her to devote any more energy. Yu Wen listens to not give up, chase to ask: "is that Xu family mayor Qian Jin?" He didn''t return. He sank, "listen, go back to the team." Next month, she will have a competition. If she is short of that gold medal, she will become the first female swimmer in China. Now it''s the preparation period, and she will compete against time. Yu Wen listened and turned away. "I won''t go." The long eyelashes trembled and the corners of the eyes were red. "What''s the use of winning so many gold medals? It''s not like someone bullied my brother. " Since she joined the national team, she has been calm and introverted a lot. Her coach, Yang Xi, is a dull person. She also has less and less words. She has a few red eyes, which are all in front of Yuwen charge. She has cramps in the swimming pool. She doesn''t say a word. Only in front of her elder brother can she have some temperament at this age. Yuwen stormed forward and waved: "come here." She sat there reluctantly. Yuwen rushes forward funny: "how old still cry." She wiped her eyes at random. She didn''t sleep all night. There was blood in her eyes. She blushed a little. She pondered for a moment. She said, "brother, how about I retire? I''ll come back with you. " She didn''t want the Grand Slam, more important than her dearest. Yu Wen rushes forward to gather his eyebrows and does not make a statement. He just asks her, "listen, do you like competition?" She was selected by the national gymnastics team at the age of eleven, and he asked her the same question. Yuwen listened to the answer at that time very firm, like. Now, it''s the same. If she doesn''t like it, she can''t get to this step. She likes the feeling of standing on the podium, kissing the gold medal under the five-star red flag, cheering and shouting of the Chinese people after winning the championship, and the look of pride when her brother holds her trophy. She is world champion Yuwen. At this time, she will forget that everyone will forget her other identity, one she doesn''t want at all. The twin brother and sister of a mother''s compatriot, he naturally understood her: "listen, don''t get stuck in these things. When you get tired or can''t swim, you will come back." Yu Wen listens to have no refutation, nodded. "Who saved you this time?" Yuwen rushed back to lie down, lips with a shallow smile: "who else?" Yes, who else? The world doesn''t treat her brother very well. There are only a few people who really treat him. Fortunately, there are still so many. "Have you eaten yet?" Yuwen stormed. She replied, "I ate it on the plane." "When will you go back?" "The coach only allowed two days off. He will be back tomorrow." She threw her hat on the chair and grabbed her shoulder length hair. "I''ll be with you in the hospital at night."Yuwen stormed and said nothing. Follow her. At this time, there was a sound outside the ward. It was Ms. Tang''s voice. He twisted his brow and his face was not worried. Yu Wen said, "don''t come out, I''ll go." When she left the ward and closed the door, Ms. Tang was very surprised to see that she was coming out, and her face was slightly unhappy: "why didn''t you tell me when you came back?" Yuwen had been angry at her. Hearing Miss Tang''s words, Yuwen was even colder: "why should I tell you?" Her relationship with Ms. Tang has been very stiff in the early years. She has been out all the year round and basically has no communication. Ms. Tang could not hear the tone of her gun and stick, and her eyes were cold: "I''m your mother. Shouldn''t you tell me when you come back?" Yu Wen listens to the cool eyes without waves and LAN: "so what?" She said in a low, lukewarm voice, "at best, after you die, my name will be engraved on the tombstone." She dares to say such deviant words. Ms. Tang was furious: "Yuwen listen!" A face that is very similar to Yuwen''s charge. When he is cold, his eyebrows and eyes are the same: "can you roll away? Please don''t torture my brother again. " She is introverted and doesn''t lose her temper very much. There is only one forbidden area, her brother. So, for so many years, she has been fighting with her mother and has never been soft. Ms. Tang took the message and didn''t mean to say more. Yu Wen listens to this just then the vision falls to the person behind Ms. Tang: "are you Xu Zhen?" Xu Zhen Zhen''s face is not very good. She wears a pink skirt and looks more haggard. She wears a silk scarf of the same color around her neck. She looks familiar with Yu Wen''s charging face. "I am." Xu Zhen stretched out his hand and offered to be kind, "it''s a great honor to meet you and listen." Yu Wen listens to a step closer, raises the hand is a slap. Her strength son is big, Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen is hit straight to stagger, Ms. Tang immediately drank a sentence: "what are you doing!" Athletes, this slap is not light. Xu Zhen''s face quickly reddened and swollen, and she covered half of her cheek: "you --" snap. The second slap. Yu Wen listens to move wrist, hit a bit of hand ache. Did not expect that the other side will be so straightforward move thick, Xu Zhen both sides of the face are swollen up, the head is dizzy, bite teeth angry shout: "Yuwen listen!" Yuwen listens and raises his hand. Xu Zhenzhen immediately grabbed her raised right wrist and growled: "what are you crazy about?" She changed her left hand. "Pa!" The third slap. The strength and speed of the swimmer''s hand, with three slaps in a row, made the delicate face ferocious, which made Xu Zhen completely ignorant. Unlike losing his temper, which sounds normal, Yuwen just said quietly, "if you want to be my sister-in-law, you are not qualified." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Unlike losing his temper, which sounds normal, Yuwen just said quietly, "if you want to be my sister-in-law, you are not qualified." Xu Zhen Zhen top the gills, the burning pain. She offered to be nice, but got three slaps. Too much! She raised her head abruptly and said angrily: "Yuwen, you are sick." Yu Wen listens to draw back the hand that is being pulled, move the hand joint, Xu Zhen is afraid that she will move roughly, and she retreats several steps on guard. At this moment, her cheeks are red and swollen, and her canthus are about to split, which makes her very embarrassed. At a distance of two meters, Yuwen listens to her and looks pale, but he implicitly warns: "my brother is a man, so it''s not easy to start, but I don''t care about it. If you enter my Yuwen family''s door, as long as I''m in one day, I''ll beat you for one day. Don''t believe it. I''m a sportsman. I don''t have any other skills. I''m good at physical strength and strong at others." Xu Zhen was furious: "you --" she took a step forward: "do you want to try again?" Xu Zhen subconsciously closed his mouth and retreated. It''s Ms. Tang who never says a word. Her daughter, with a reserved temperament, doesn''t get angry. If she is really aggressive, there''s nothing she can''t do. "Roll," Yu Wen listened to resume the consistent facial expressionless, tone straightforward, "you both roll." Then she went back to the ward and closed the door. The two people outside the ward also said nothing. The atmosphere was very cold and they left one after another. It seems that since last night, it''s different. We are speechless and indifferent. What happened last night Xu Zhen Zhen is thinking, a pain in the forehead: "ah!" A bottle of unscrewed drink hit her forehead, then rolled to her feet. She covered her forehead, and tears would come out of her eyes. She was furious and looked up. On the opposite side, the man stood against the wall, with one hand in his pocket. He was wearing a mask and a cap. His skin was white, and he was looking at a pair of fox eyes, which were very gorgeous. His tone was not apologetic: "you stopped me from throwing rubbish." The garbage can is at the back of Xu Zhen''s oblique position. No matter how to block it, no matter how bad the eyes are, it will not deviate to throw it on her forehead. "Then you''ll hit people?" she said The other party took off his cap, put one finger on his hat and turned it twice. He grabbed the disordered hair at will. However, he added some disorderly and decadent unruly. His tone was very perfunctory: "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at my hand." Xu Zhen Zhen is about to attack. The man is walking with long legs. He walks away in a leisurely way. The elevator door is open. She angrily follows Ms. Tang into the elevator and bears no investigation. Not far away, a little nurse hesitated for a long time, and timidly came up to him: "Su asked?" Her eyes were firm and excited. "You''re Sue!" Su asked, buttoning his cap back on his head, and said deliberately, "I''m not." This pair of eyes is comparable to that of the fox spirit, and the whole entertainment circle can''t find the second one. It''s the God of life! The nurse blinked expectantly: "Su asked, I like you so much. Can you sign for me?" "Said I''m not." He looked back and warned coldly, "don''t follow me!" After the warning, he picked up the bottle of drink on the ground, and a parabola wiped the head of the little nurse. With a bang, he smashed it into the garbage can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no doubt Su asked about his bad temper. The little nurse touched her head, ran to the garbage can, took out the bottle of drink, and left contentedly. The drink bottle touched by the God of man, it needs to be provided. In the elevator, Ms. Tang and Mr. Xu are silent, and the atmosphere is too cold. Her forehead and cheek were numb with pain. Xu Zhen clutched his hands. Her palms were all sweaty. She subconsciously pulled the silk scarf on her neck to expose a small piece of skin. Ms. Tang stared at that place with hot eyes. Xu Zhen Zhen just realized, immediately pulled the silk scarf up, covered the suspicious red mark on the neck. The elevator slowly landed, with a jingle, and the prompt tone of mobile phone information, breaking the dead silence. Xu Zhen turns on his mobile phone, his face suddenly changes. "Come out and see you." The message came from a strange number. She turned sideways, carrying Ms. Tang on her back, almost shaking her hands and saying, "last night was just an accident. Can we take it as nothing happened?" The other side didn''t reply. This morning, as soon as she woke up, she was in a strange bed. There were two used condoms in the garbage can. There was a complete set of military uniform on the hanger in the room. She almost ran away with traces of love. Back home, in the water for two hours, received a call from Ms. Tang. This matter must not be known by a third person. "Ding." When the elevator door opened, a man came up. He glanced at the elevator, then stood with his back. As if nothing happened, he took out his mobile phone: "I''ll give you another week. I''ll be late."Xu Zhen Zhen''s originally pale face was suddenly completely bloodless. This man is no one else. It''s Qiao Fangming from the blood Department of Tianbei hospital, holding her handle and extorting without restraint. Damn man. Eleven o''clock, it''s two hours since Su Wen disappeared at the airport. The premiere meeting of T city has already begun. Su Wen, as a male star, is absent from the premiere. For a while, the rumors of his playing a big card began to boil on the Internet. Liu Chong is busy doing public relations, and at the same time, he takes a series of life-threatening calls. Finally, Su zuzong is willing to answer the phone. "Where are you now, brother?" Sue asked absently, "hospital." "Can you come back in the evening?" Liu Chong hurriedly told him in a serious voice, "the announcement at night can''t be pushed any more." Su Wen is red, but he does not have a good reputation. Depending on his acting skills and beauty, he almost offended the media all the time. In other words, his female fans doted on him, his traffic was good, and his director and writer loved and hated him. Liu Chong felt that he could not give up treatment. Su asked impatiently: "say it again." "Don''t ask brother," Liu Chong said bitterly, "you can''t have a beauty without a mountain." On the other side of the phone, a strange voice suddenly rang: "Hey, what are you doing there sneakily?" Like a voyeur. Bang! Su asked that her mobile phone fell to the ground. He kept looking back at the ward: "I lost my cell phone. Look for it." Glancing at the mobile phone on the ground, he made a surprised expression, "Hey, how is it here?" Turn around and take a lazy step. The acting The ward round nurses suspected that he was really looking for a cell phone. "PATA." The door of ward opened, Yu Wen listened to come out, nodded to the nurse of ward round, then closed and left. Su asked, bowing, pretending to listen to the phone, and quietly followed. In the back of the inpatient department, there is a garden. In the middle, a small fountain pool is built. At the bottom of the pool, there is a layer of wishing coins. The old one is covered with moss. The garden has a large green area. On the lawn, a group of children in sick clothes are playing and chasing, making a lot of noise. The sun in autumn is not strong and dazzling. Yuwen listens to find a secluded shade and lights a cigarette. It''s her brother''s cigarette. Suddenly he wants to try it. She took a puff. Her throat was hot and uncomfortable. She blushed and coughed. She just wanted to try again. A finger fell on the cigarette. Her fingernails were round and neatly manicured. After lighting the tail of the cigarette, she took back her hand. Yu Wen looks up and bumps into a pair of black and bright pupils. It''s a beautiful pair of eyes, like the deer in the picture. It''s wet and starlit. It''s just that the corners of the eyes are hooked. It''s a little bit of evil. It''s just a girl''s charm. He was very tall, squatting beside her, looking at her askew: "don''t smoke, will you?" The voice is familiar to me. I look familiar with my mask and hat. Maybe because I''m not familiar with each other, I can easily blurt out: "this is my first time to smoke." Like talking to herself, she said, "my brother likes smoking very much. I just want to taste it. It doesn''t taste good. I don''t know why he likes it." Smoke can relieve worry, wine can relieve worry, her brother more and more like tobacco and wine, like the former ginger Jiusheng. She shakes the ash and wants to taste it again. The cigarette at her fingertips is taken away. Her hand touches him. After a short touch, she leaves. He had a slight cold on his fingertips. Su asked to look at her, eyes obsessed, but not unbridled, some careful, said: "swimmers are not allowed to smoke." Yuwen was in a hurry to hear that she didn''t wear a mask, but whether the athletes were better than the artists or not, she was low-key. She never showed up except for the competition, and she didn''t want to be recognized. "You know me?" The sun came from the side and softened the outline of her face. She spoke quietly and quietly. She was always like this, tough but not loud, like a flower in a stone seam. Especially in recent years, she has become more and more dull, and members of the team laugh at her paralysis. She used to stand on the podium and laugh. Su asked to look down, not too blatant: "I have seen all your matches." He had seen every expression of her, crying, laughing, silent, angry and angry. She hesitated. "Have I met you?" Su asked raised her head. "Well." The expectation in the eyes can''t be pressed down. Yu Wen listened for a moment and thought, "at Jiang Jiusheng''s concert, you asked me to sign." At that time, he also wore a hat mask, but the eyes had a magic power that was unforgettable. "Oh." He''s a little disappointed, in fact earlier. "Listen, I --" a strange voice suddenly rings out of time: "what about people? I see it coming this way. " When the woman finished, there was a man''s voice again: "are you right? Is the news accurate? "On the opposite side of the tree, a man and a woman are carrying equipment. Su Wen is no longer familiar with it. He is a journalist. "Reporter Liu and Yuwen are listening to the same plane. They can''t be wrong." The woman looked around. "Yuwen will come to the hospital after listening to the plane. This time, he must get this headline." Yuwen never listens to interviews. Most of the training is conducted abroad and rarely appears at home. But she is also the most popular one among the national athletes. No matter her beauty or sports talent, she has her own topic. The domestic media are waiting for the wind to blow and the grass to make headlines. "I''m looking for it here. You go there and have a look." When the two journalists are well allocated, they need to find someone. Su Wen stood up and stopped Yu Wen from listening in the wooden chair. He bent down a little. He took off his mask and put it on her face. Then he put it on her hat. Then he pressed it down to cover her bright forehead. Only then did she see his face clearly. It was like a goblin in an ancient painting. There was no corner between her eyebrows and eyes without proper enchantment. He looked into her eyes and said, "listen, my name is Su Wen." Then he stood up, walked out of the shade, and stopped in front of the two reporters who were staring at him: "are you looking for me?" The female reporter was surprised: "Su asked! It''s Sue! " There is a chaos in my mind. I can''t remember what I came to do. The sun came face-to-face, Su asked, squinting, "want to interview me?" It''s the most glorious age in five thousand years in China. It''s really famous. It''s three times more exquisite than that on TV. I just don''t know how a face with such evil spirit can act like an immortal. The female reporter was stunned, and only after a long time did she slow down: " Well, yes! " He has a bad temper. It''s also a merit to get an interview with him. Su asked as if he was giving orders. He said, "let''s go." The reporter carrying the camera was a little confused: "where to?" Su asked a Misanthrope face, "don''t you know ultraviolet rays hurt your skin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, Yu Wen was thrown behind his head, and two reporters followed Su Wen. Then, two hours later, there was such an outdoor interview on the Internet. Su asked Dala, sitting on the chair in the hospital garden, holding his eyebrows and looking ill: "I''m not very comfortable. Can I make a quick decision?" No wonder the God of man missed the premiere. What''s the big card? He''s obviously ill, OK! Su asked the female fans, all kinds of message husband to pay attention to the body, peace of mind. The reporter on the opposite side didn''t show up, only the voice: "good." "Ask." Follow the general process, of course, to ask about the work and recent works: "what do you think of the play empress dowager?" Su asked, "it''s OK." He loses by saying one more word. The reporter got used to it, and continued to ask, "it''s said that at the beginning, Guo Dao asked you, but you pushed him. Is there anything unsatisfied with the script?" "The pay is too low," he said without hesitation ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why are you so honest? Although it''s a normal phenomenon in the entertainment circle, how much do you put it on. The reporter tried to be as steady as possible: "why did you pick it up later?" Su asked blatantly, "I have more money than that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter smiled awkwardly and friendly, and returned the question: "ha ha, I''m really joking when I ask you." Su asked, pinching his eyebrows and heart. His lips were stiff and even sicker. The reporter sped up: "the two female stars of Empress Dowager are described with one word respectively." Su asked if his lips were a little light. When he uttered the words, the radian was very small: "Jiang Jiusheng, very good." What about Fu Dongqing? "The other," he thought, "is not familiar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time for Fu Dongqing''s fans to jump. Forget it, so as not to offend people by recruiting gangsters, or ask personal questions: "what kind of girls do you like?" Su asked about his career for so many years, but there was no scandal. The relationship between men and women was very strange. Especially, he had a special kiss substitute, a bed substitute and a jade like body. Fans are very curious, is not sue like women, good men? Su asked for the first time in the corner of the mouth hook a smile: "I like sports good." "What about character?" "Quiet." Not necessarily. Let''s see if you want to talk more. "Is there any requirement for appearance?" "No." Just listen to it for a long time. Understanding of almost, the reporter asked: "meet like the girl will take the initiative to chase it?" "Yes." "Will it be made public if there is a girlfriend?" "Yes." It can be seen that Su''s style of asking is very straightforward: "what if there is a disagreement with his girlfriend?"Sue asked without hesitation: "listen to her." To tell you the truth, you are not like this kind of person. No one inside or outside the circle knows that you have a bad temper and your mouth is poisonous. "How long do you think you can think about getting married?" "Anytime." If you hear Ken marry him, tomorrow will do. "The last question," tortured by the soul that can''t escape from all ages, "if your girlfriend and family fall into the river at the same time, who do you save first?" It''s time to test for Eq. Su Wen holds hands, holds his chin with one finger, seems to be pondering, and finally looks at the camera and says solemnly: "in order to avoid this kind of tragedy, I may want to find a world swimming champion as a girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Reporter corner of the mouth took a smoke:" ask elder brother to be too humorous This concludes the interview. Su Wen''s fans are crazy about the members of AIT national swimming team. Liu Chong sighs with emotion: people say a truth with difficulty, but you take him as a joke. Then Liu Chong hurriedly went on a public relations campaign, claiming that Su Wen was not fit and was currently in medical treatment. The announcement could not be attended for the time being. I sighed in my heart: ah, this guy is really an acting school. He pretends to be ill and is ecstatic. It''s ten o''clock in the evening after I''ve dealt with the studio. Liu Chong called Su zuzong: "why don''t you come back?" Sue asked what she was doing, pressing her voice: "listen to the company of bed in the hospital." So? "Dudu Dudu..." The phone has been hung up, Liu Chong: "..." Fuck your grandma''s grandson! At ten o''clock, the emergency building was quiet, and the nurse was nodding with her head on. "Knock, knock, knock." A slender hand, knocked on the table, the little nurse woke up, rubbed his eyes, and looked vaguely at the past: "what department?" He was wearing a disposable hospital mask, a black sweater, and a hat on his forehead. He was very tall. He firmly blocked the light behind him. With the light on his back, his pupils were still as bright as stars. He said, "whatever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no such department in the hospital. The nurse asked, "what''s wrong?" The other side pauses for a while and replies, "headache." The nurse issued a registration form and pushed it over: "go to see Dr. Liu in emergency room 3." The other side didn''t answer, close eyebrow heart: "directly open ward for me." He said in a strong voice, "the one next to 0931." Why not follow the process? Where not see a doctor to be in hospital, nurse business: "do not need to be in hospital, to ask the attending doctor to know." "Open the ward directly." He was impatient. "How much is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Su asked Liu Chong, who had been living in the ward next to Yuwen Chongfeng for half a day, and pasted it on the wall to listen to the voice on the opposite side. Shit! What is the sound insulation doing so well. Yuwen listens to accompany the bed. Xie Dang goes back early. There are only two brothers and sisters in the ward. Yuwen stormed and asked, "what time is the flight tomorrow?" "Nine o''clock." She only has two days off. She has to go back tomorrow. There is training the day after tomorrow. "I asked Xie Dang to send you." Yuwen listened to the bed beside the bed: "no, the coach will pick me up." He followed her: "train well. After a while, I''ll go abroad to see you." She said, lying down, turning to him, "brother." "Well?" She was silent for a moment. "Stop it." In the quiet night, her voice is a little dull, her words are heavy, clear and powerful. "Even our parents are not qualified to hurt you again and again. If they don''t hurt you or don''t love you, you should be selfish." The grace of birth and breeding is almost worth it. There is not much affection to spend and kill. Yuwen stormed to be brief and comprehensive, and didn''t talk about it much: "I know. You do what you want to do, and I will deal with it here." He is always like this, let her take care of herself. She put her face in the pillow and didn''t speak with her red eyes. "Listen." "Well." Yuwen stormed to close his eyes and said in a tired voice, "I will try to divorce them. In this period of time, you don''t want to go back to China." "Good." The next day, it''s autumn. When Jiang Jiusheng came to the hospital, Yuwen listened to leave for the airport just in time. He made a face-to-face call at the door. He was in a bit of a hurry. He didn''t have time to reminisce about the past. Yuwen listened to him and said four words: "Shengsheng, thank you. Jiang Jiusheng came forward and gave her a hug: "no need." Yuwen rushes forward uneasily. Xie Dang is summoned to send people to the airport. Xie Dang has a rare good temper and is obedient. After people left, Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the case beside the hospital bed: "Ms. Tang''s?""Well, she''s not just a psychopath anymore." Yuwen stormed into the face without any special emotion, and said quietly, "she has a mental problem." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask too much. He took a document bag out of his bag: "I don''t know if it''s useful for you. I''ll keep it for you." Yuwen rushes to take over and opens it. There is a U-disk and a stack of photos. He knows the men and women in the photos. Xu Zhen and his father, from the car to the apartment, from well-dressed to untidy clothes. He has long been familiar with Yuwen''s love affair with Qin Sheng, only to be surprised that Xu''s mayor is so bold: "how did he get it?" Jiang Jiusheng pulled a chair and sat down, not to hide from him: "when Xu Zhenzhen found Shijin, she told her that she was just going to teach her a lesson, and the micro camera was also stuck to her, your father," she thought, using a proper word, "it''s just random." The boat capsized in the gutter. I''m afraid Yuwen Qinsheng didn''t even think of it. Yuwen stormed forward and smiled. He was in a good mood: "he''s very careful. He hasn''t been caught for so many years, but he came from doing evil." There are two things, he always wondered why his mother, Ms. Tang, was so persistent that he had to marry Xu Zhenzhen, and Yuwen Qinsheng had never met a woman, so confused that he even touched the mayor''s money. Jiang Jiusheng has always been thoughtful, thinking a lot, can''t help but remind Yuwen Chongfeng: "after all, this matter involves Xu Zhenzhen, Xu family there also need to consider." Xu''s family is not an ordinary family. Yuwen Chongfeng should properly deal with his parents. How much will Xu Zhen be involved? If one fails to do well, the family affairs will change. "What are you doing? I''ll do it." Yuwen charge obviously didn''t want her to step in. After Jiang Jiusheng left, he dialed Ms. Tang''s phone: "don''t you want me to marry Xu Zhen? Choose a day, make it bigger, and announce your engagement first. " Xu family. Half the morning sun from the second floor window, open the window, the wind blowing in, rolling the curtain shake, Xu Zhen stood in front of the window, pressing the voice in the phone. "Didn''t I give it?" Although she kept her voice down, she could not reduce her anger: "only a few days ago, do you want money?" I don''t know what the other end of the line said. She angrily tugged at the curtain. Her voice didn''t stop for a moment, and she growled, "go ahead! Go ahead and say it. You won''t want a dime in the future. " Qiao Fangming is greedy and knows nothing about it. In just two months, he asked for money three times, one after the other, more than the other. She opened a coffee shop of her own, and she had a small savings, but she was still dissatisfied with this bottomless hole. She even sold her jewelry, and still couldn''t stop Qiao Fangming''s mouth. "I''m not OK. Do you think you''ll be ok? It''s also prison for forgery of identification results. " "Without money, I won''t give you any more!" "You --" have not finished your angry words, Xu Pingzheng suddenly called her: "pastor." Xu Zhen Zhen suddenly turned back, stupefied for a while, then hurriedly hung up the mobile phone, she dialed the hair beside her ears, her eyes dodged, a little flustered: "Dad, Dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Xu Zhen Zhen suddenly turned back, stupefied for a while, then hurriedly hung up the mobile phone, she dialed the hair beside her ears, her eyes dodged, a little flustered: "Dad, Dad." Xu Pingzheng looked at her inquisitively: "who is calling? How can I be so angry?" He didn''t really listen to her, but he heard that she was angry all the way. It''s rare. His daughter usually looks smart. Xu Zhen Zhen almost did not think, casually picked up: "a very bad relationship with my friend, we have some differences, just and he was arguing." She stepped forward, her face recovered as usual, and naturally turned the subject around. "Don''t talk about him, Dad. What''s the matter?" Xu Pingzheng is usually very busy. She doesn''t discipline Xu Zhen very much. Her friends are even more unclear. They don''t ask more questions. They say, "Mrs. Yuwen just electrified me and said that she wants to announce your engagement with Yuwen Chongfeng at Yuwen''s father''s birthday party and ask us Xu''s opinion." Xu Zhen is surprised, incredibly Leng for a long time: "really?" She was so excited that her voice was shaking. "Did he agree? We''re engaged? Is that so? " Like a dream, she felt that she had stepped on the cloud and her body was floating. "Xu Pingzheng laughs:" see you are incoherent She chuckled, her eyes brightened. "They''re happy." The joy of the accident made her dizzy and unable to think of anything else. Xu Pingzheng sees her so, can''t help worrying: "pastor, I have no opinion with your grandfather. The key is you. You have to think clearly. Yuwen storming''s previous attitude is also very clear. He has no feelings for you. Suddenly he promised that there must be other reasons. Maybe he was forced to be helpless, or maybe," he pondered for a while. "Maybe he used you." What kind of person is Yuwen storming? He can see that he is seventy-eight or eight eight. That kind of person can''t be submissive. The city and the plot are all there. He''s not a good man or a faithful woman. Xu Zhen Zhen completely can''t listen to it, and is stunned by joy: "I don''t care, Dad, I like Yuwen, as long as I can marry him, how can I?" Xu Pingzheng also guessed it was the result, some worried: "I''ll arrange the engagement. You and Yuwen will run in and run in again. If it doesn''t work, you must tell Dad." She nodded happily, "Dad, thank you." "I''m so happy," she said with a coquettish smile As long as she married into Yuwen''s family, she could move out of Xu''s family once and for all. After Xu Pingzheng left, Xu Zhen went to the bathroom and dialed a number. "Dad." At the other end of the phone is her father, Jiang minhai. "Have you reached Jiangbei?" The man''s voice was thick: "I''ve arrived at your grandmother''s place and I''ll tell her that I''ll take her back to Dianzhen as soon as possible. Don''t show up again." "Grandma is not in a hurry. You can take her back to the countryside in a few days. Now there is a difficult matter." Xu Zhen is pressing the voice, the intonation can''t wait, "I am going to marry into Yuwen''s house soon, absolutely can''t go wrong again, that appraisal doctor, must let him shut up." At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng and Su Wen had a play, which was filmed in the film and television city. Su Wen didn''t arrive until nine fifty. Liu Chong had been looking forward to it for more than an hour in the autumn wind, and it was almost like a "watchman''s stone". "You''re here at last, my grandfather. I''ll wait for you." Liu Chong hurriedly called over the make-up artist and the costume artist, and urged, "hurry up, hurry up, put on the make-up for him." He glanced at him. Jiang Jiusheng had been ready for a long time. The director''s face was getting worse and worse. "Hurry up, general Dingxi is ready, and wait for emperor Yanhong." Liu Chong''s heart was filled with anger. "Didn''t he say he could arrive at 9:30?" Su Wen took off his mask, laid down on the rest chair, closed his eyes and let the makeup artist daub it on his face. He didn''t sleep well. At present, Indigo is very heavy and his voice is full of tiredness: "the listening plane is late." Liu Chong hates iron but not steel: "have you followed to the airport again?" No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help complaining. "Airport people have mixed eyes. What can I do if they are photographed?" Su asked and lifted his eyelids. "If you''re going to be verbose, get away from me." Liu Chong: "..." Your ancestors! It took nearly half an hour to make up and dress up, and it started shooting at 10:30. It was the first scene between Jiang Jiusheng and Su Wen. It was the first meeting between Yanhong emperor and Dingxi general. Actors in place. Su Wen was dressed in white. He was very elegant, holding a long sword. Jiang Jiusheng is dressed in a strong black suit. She is brave and brave. She wears a hairpin to dress up as a man. It took only about ten seconds for the actors to enter the play. In front of the camera, on the arch bridge, the elegant Prince GUI stopped his way with a sword. "Action!" the director shouted In the early spring of that year, Yingshen, the only female of general Dingxi, was full of age and hairpin. The son of Youxiang''s family made a bow at once, and Sheng invited the grandsons of all the families in Kyoto. Yingshen is stopped. She frowns slightly and backs up a few times. The other side''s white clothes are floating, and the end''s noble and handsome, only in one eye, with some interest: "it was you who just killed me?"Although made the man to dress up, in the end men and women are different, the warbler sinks to hang the MOU, only way: "accept." The man was lazy and carried the sword on his shoulder. He was a man of the style of the city. However, he had a bearing. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was a noble man who could not help saying: "whose son are you?" Ying Chen thought a little and replied, "Lord Yongan''s mansion, the third son of Qin Dynasty." The man hooked his lips and looked at them with a smile. His eyes were more interesting: "Qin San doesn''t want you to be like this." Qin San lives deep and shallow, but he doesn''t want to. He knows Qin San. The warbler raised his head, a pair of slightly thin and cool eyes, the light slowly, like the calm water surface under the bridge rippling, eyes do not avoid not flash: "then who are you?" The line of sight slowly looked at the jade waist token on the man''s waist, "when can the son of the first grade minister embroider the thread with gold?" The jade on his waist is carved with the official pattern of the minister''s family. Under the broad sleeves, he wears the middle coat with gold thread. In the great Chu Dynasty, gold embroidery was used by the royal family. Yingshen leaned over and asked slowly, "I''m taking a chance. Who is the Lord of heaven?" This skill is agile. The mind is also exquisite. The man holds the shoulder, the smile at the bottom of his eyes is specious, and his tone is joking: "take your hair crown, and I will tell you." The warbler''s face changed a little. He turned and left. A clang. The sword in the man''s hand went out of its sheath, which seemed to be light and floating, but he picked out her hair crown accurately and knocked down her hair. The green silk was scattered, half covered the outline, and the eyebrows and eyes were soft. The man smiled, "sure enough, it''s a lady." The warbler was angry and looked at each other coldly. But the other side seems to be in a good mood, holding a sword and bowing to a man''s salute: "next day, the seven sons of my family, experience the prince, allow the experience." He raised his eyes, and his eyes sank slightly. "I dare to ask the girl''s name." She showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly, only saying, "go to school." Then she turned and left. When they first saw each other, she knocked him down, and he knocked down her three thousand green silk. Rong Li smiles and picks up the jade hairpin left by the woman and holds it in his palm. At sunset, the palace attendant asked, "Lord, can you prepare a carriage to go back to the mansion?" Rong Li shakes his head and still looks at the hairpin: "go to the Houfu of Yong''an first." "I will go to pay homage to the marquis." He raised his hand and put the hairpin in his waist: "no, I don''t want to find the Marquis Yong''an, I want to find Qin San." ¡°Cut£¡¡± At the end of this scene, Guo Hongfei, the director, rarely smiled and gave thumbs to the two actors. Such a long shot, once passed, really tested his acting skills. Su asked, needless to say, he was always superb, and he didn''t want Jiang Jiusheng to be the same. It was expected that the play would be half an hour, less than ten minutes later. The staff took a sigh of relief. It seems that it can be finished early today. Assistant Xiaoma goes to deliver water to Jiang Jiusheng. She shakes her head and walks out of the crowd. "When did you come?" When Jin didn''t see her dress, she thought it was pretty. After a long time, she said, "it''s been a while." Jiang Jiusheng reached for him, took him to the umbrella where he rested, and gave him her thermos cup to drink water: "there is another play, you wait for me here." "Well." When Jin doesn''t care about the people around her, she reaches up and pecks at her lips. At a distance of more than ten meters, Fu Dongqing is waiting for the flight. After Li Wei''an answered the phone, his face was not very good: "director Xiao of channal just contacted me and said that the matter of signing the contract should be considered again, and may be cut off by Jiang Jiusheng again." Fu Dongqing was dressed in costumes and very complicated styles. She drew a mother of pearl on her eyebrow and closed it slightly. She didn''t speak. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the distance. For the third time this month, Jiang Jiusheng cut off their resources. "Dong Qing, don''t be against her. Jiang Jiusheng is not easy to deal with." Do you want her to bow down and apologize? Fu Dongqing sneers and touches the jade head between his hair. Li Wei''an looks back and says, "what are you shooting?" It''s the new assistant, Xing Hui, who is still on probation. He''s not very old, looks and figure are not prominent, and he doesn''t do things calmly. He was surprised: "I, I just shoot at will." "How many times have I told you that the crew has signed a confidentiality agreement, so it is not allowed to take pictures in private." Li Wei''an is upset. He goes to pay his cell phone. Fu Dongqing stopped: "let her shoot. She joined the group on the first day. It''s fresh. Don''t just send it out." "Thank you, sister holly," the assistant said with a smile The director called out, urging the actors and crew to prepare. Li Wei''an went to tidy up Fu Dongqing''s clothes and skirts: "it''s your first play with Jiang Jiusheng." If you follow the timeline of the script, the play will be in the middle and late period. At that time, Hua Qing has entered the harem, and Ying Chen has also gone to the battlefield. However, due to the costume and venue problems of the actors, the scene affairs have especially advanced the play.The first play of the two female stars is about to start. Jiang Jiusheng looks calm: "the director wants to fight for the truth." Although they have torn their faces, they can fight against each other in the same drama group and cooperation. "I don''t mind." Fu Dongqing said generously, "don''t be merciful, just act." When he was ready, the director said, "action!" The plane moved and drew a close-up view. Both of them entered the play quickly. They took pictures on the spot. Fu Dongqing stood in front of the Weiyang palace, dressed as a empress, wearing Huashi and gold embroidery thread. Jiang Jiusheng is still in the sharp black clothes, but the corners of his clothes are stained with blood, his hair is messy, and he has a sword in his hand. He doesn''t know where the scabbard is left. Three days ago, there was an urgent report from the battlefield that general Dingxi was defeated and Liangzhou was lost. Those who have disappeared for many days are still in the imperial capital alone. Fang comes back from the battlefield. She is still fierce. Hua Qing looked at her in a bloody suit. "Liangzhou is surrounded by people. You have come back alive intact." The warbler sank up the steps, approached, and his eyes were red: "did you leak the defense plan?" "Yes." "To kill me?" "Yes." Hua Qing''s words are loud and clear. She''s bold enough. The tip of the sword is on the ground, and as the warbler moves closer and closer, it makes a harsh sound: "the thirty thousand garrison in Liangzhou has been completely destroyed because of your own fault. If you don''t give me a reason today, I will cut you on the spot and ask for justice for thirty thousand soldiers." Upon hearing this, Hua Qing smiled and brushed the sleeve of the Palace Dress: "I was carried into the palace by a sedan chair. On the day of the wedding, he left me and went to the Northwest with you." After a pause, she said: "at the beginning of the year, he was honored as a treasure. After the civil and military performance of the Manchu Dynasty asked me to be his seal, the next day, he personally marched to Qianxi to block an arrow for you." One by one, all of them are high-ranking ones, crazy for a woman. Emperor Yanhong, Rong Li, was born in the king''s house by mistake. His love is too stupid. The smile on Hua Qing''s mouth was even colder: "for a whole year, he never stepped into my Weiyang palace for half a step, only once drunk, the palace people led the way, entered my palace, avoided me like a snake or a scorpion, but called your girl''s name all night." A he. A he. Rong Li called all night. That''s what she knew, urnega. Ying Chen, calligraphy, he. "And this time, the whole army of 30000 Liangzhou Garrison has been destroyed. You are the only one who returned to the capital alive. Do you think it''s your destiny?" Hua Qing''s voice suddenly rose, and his eyes were full of resentment. "He broke the city by himself, and killed you." She stepped forward: "Yingshen, don''t you deserve it?" Yingshen raised his hand and slapped it hard. Guo Hongfei suddenly called to stop: "cut!" Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were sharp. Fu Dongqing''s face had been hit to one side. She was raising her hand to cover it. In the distance, Guo Hongfei, holding the script in his hand, said, "holly, you are in the audience." The emotions, lines and expressions in front are all almost perfect. The two actresses play well. At the end of the day, they made such a low-level mistake as walking, which is really not right. Fu Dongqing apologized to everyone: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake." Guo Hongfei is not easy to say: "again, there is no problem ahead, holly, you start directly from the last sentence." "OK, director." Guo Hongfei raised his hand to the shooting team and said, "action!" Fu Dongqing enters the play immediately, and his emotions are almost seamless. "And this time, the whole army of 30000 Liangzhou garrison was destroyed. You are the only one who returned to the capital alive. Do you think it''s your destiny? It''s him who broke the city by himself and killed you. " "Yingshen, don''t you deserve to die?" "Pa!" Just after the slap, Fu Dongqing stumbled back, and Guo Hongfei shouted again, "cut!" It''s the end of the confiscation. Fu Dongqing was very sorry, bowing to the staff: "I''m sorry, I''m not standing still, can I have another one?" Guo Hongfei''s face was already a little bad. He asked the makeup artist to mend his makeup. After drinking half a bottle of water, he sat down and continued: "action!" Lens ready. Fu Dongqing''s mood immediately entered: "and this time, 30000 Liangzhou garrison troops have been wiped out. You are the only one who returned to the capital alive. Do you think it''s your destiny? It''s him who broke the city by himself and killed you. " "Yingshen, don''t you deserve to die?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and hit down: "pa!" "Cut!" Guo Hongfei shouted again Looking at Fu Dongqing''s face, he said, "you are too big."Guo Hongfei has a bad temper even when he makes the lowest mistakes. Besides, Fu Dongqing, an old actor, is more rigorous and critical. Fu Dongqing''s face is not very good either. His left cheek has been slapped a little red: "I''m sorry, director, please have another one." Guo Hongfei is patient and has another one: "action!" Enter the mirror again. Fu Dongqing looked at Jiang Jiusheng and said: "and this time, 30000 Liangzhou garrison troops have been destroyed. You are the only one who returned to the capital alive. Do you think it''s your destiny? It''s him who broke the city by himself and killed you. " "Yingshen, don''t you deserve to die?" "Pa!" Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand for the fourth time, but his strength was still not weakened. He took the female general''s whole body with him and slapped his hands cleanly. Then, the fourth time ng still stuck at the same point. ¡°Cut£¡¡± Guo Hongfei''s violent temper came up completely, and no matter how many people were present, he directly opened his voice, "did you make a scene on the first day? The camera doesn''t look for it? " Even if we have made four low-level mistakes, even new people will not. It''s just that every time I''m stuck at the point of slapping, what about looking for a fight? Jiang Jiusheng looked at Fu Dongqing''s face, which was already red and swollen, with deep eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Jiang Jiusheng looks at Fu Dongqing''s face, which is already red and swollen, with deep eyes. In that case, she became a beauty. Camera: Jiang Jiusheng looks flat: "Oh." Mo Bing said strangely, "you don''t seem surprised at all." To be sure, she was not surprised: "Fu Dongqing was slapped seven times by me without any interest. That''s strange." Fu Dongqing wants to be beaten. She did it. Mo Bing has a job in the morning and is not in the studio. She doesn''t understand the original cause of the matter. However, she knows Jiang Jiusheng''s nature. As long as she doesn''t offend her, she won''t take the initiative to pick up the matter. The online video has been edited again. It''s obvious that Fu Dongqing is playing a moth there. Mo Bing didn''t ask much, and solved the problem first: "I will contact director Guo to see if I can get the original video." Jiang Jiusheng said, "no, I have." I know that her Sheng Sheng is not such a good person. Make a cocoon of your own, Fu Dongqing. Mo Bing is not in a hurry. He asks her jokingly, "did you let someone secretly take pictures?" It''s not a sneak shot, Jiang Jiusheng said frankly: "Qin Zuo has a micro camera on his glasses." Qin Zuo is the assistant and professional bodyguard sent by Shijin to Fengcheng before. He is full of high-end equipment. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin beside him, smiles at each other and says, "I''m a villain''s heart and stomach." When dealing with people who are not very bright, sometimes, they can''t be too honest. So, as long as Fu Dongqing is here, Qin Zuo''s micro camera will be on, so it''s necessary to prevent people''s heart. Fu Dongqing has a bad heart, so she naturally wants to prevent the trouble in advance. Mo Bing thought it was very good and saved a lot of things: "you send me the video." Jiang Jiusheng hangs up and asks Qin Zuo to send the original video to Mo Bing. Over there, Mo Bing finished watching it and called again, a little impatient: "I think this video can be made into a ghost animal version." Mo Bing''s public relations means are few rivals in the whole circle. Jiang Jiusheng has no opinion: "you can make up your mind." "I''ll give you a push for your announcement in the afternoon, so you should take a rest. Don''t worry about the online business." Mo Bing has a plan. "When Fu Dongqing''s fans stir fry this stubble, let''s pour some oil." "OK." "That''s it." Mo Bing hangs up and goes to the public relations department of the company. In the afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng has a rest. Originally, Jin was going to the hotel in the afternoon and had a business meeting. Because Jiang Jiusheng had a rest, the business meeting was changed to a video conference, with the office at home. At this time, because of Fu Dongqing''s slapped video, the Internet is full of indignation, expressing their own opinions, especially Fu Dongqing''s fans. The video is exposed by a big micro blog V, and the message below has broken through a million. There will be an angel to sleep for me: "my ancestors do not deceive me: the most poisonous woman." The abstinence of Dongqing family is a beautiful girl: "Jiang Jiusheng, this is revenge for his own business. He loves my little sister Dongqing." Li Gang is my father and I am Li Gang: "it''s so hard to start. The road turns black." If you take the initiative, we are not only related to children: "every time we talk about Jiang Jiusheng, there will be no good, toxic." Mr. Sheng is the best one who refuses to accept the refutation and holds it: "is this shooting OK? Don''t know what is ng? Some powder can''t be better. When our Sheng powder army is dead? Don''t mess around here. " The little girl didn''t just make the childe hard: "why do women have to be hard on women? If there is any deep hatred for pulling hair, it''s too much to face." "My family''s Holly nickname is one, this time it''s ng seven times. Who''s problem doesn''t force me to count?" Hey, hey, hey, where to touch: "my lord Sheng''s nickname is the leader. Someone has rubbed against me three times in a row. Who hasn''t forced me to count Huashan on cheap: "you remember at the beginning, Fu family back paste, failed, bear a grudge in the heart." At 4:00 p.m., when the online quarrel was getting hot, another big micro blog V sent a ghost animal video. The studio of Jiang Jiusheng turned, and the official blog of Tianyu turned, and then it exploded rapidly. The video is as follows. It''s played at three times the speed. It''s fast enough to let you fly. It''s accompanied by divine music and magic sound around your ears. "Holly, you''re in." "Sorry, I made a mistake." "You move too much." "I''m sorry, director. Another one, please." "Your first day? The camera doesn''t look for it? " "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure. Can I have another one?" "Fu Dongqing, what''s your look? You are the only concubine of Yanhong emperor, not his palace girl. What''s your momentum?" "How did you get your audience? Is it silly to be slapped by Sheng Sheng? What about the gas field? Where is the gas field? " "Hua Qing is the first female counselor of great Chu, who is as famous as general Dingxi. She is not a lady who has never seen the world. What is your face? What''s your hand shaking? Don''t waste my time and film here. ""Fu Dongqing!" "Sorry director." "Fu Dongqing!" "Sorry director." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Multiple speed playback, repeated editing, music one after another, comparable to ghosts. Fu Dongqing''s fans: "..." All are silent. The wind direction says turn, the spear head says change. An hour ago, Fu Dongqing''s fans wailed all over the field. Now, one by one, they are as quiet as a chicken. If they use their strength to explain what it means not to do, they will not die. Jiang Jiusheng''s fans are upset. "Charge treasure Wholesale Department retail price private discussion:" slap slap face, ask ache not ache? " Look, film, poke, me, head, like: "it''s suggested that one of the past actors be officially renamed as seven cards." The bully president''s little wife running with the ball: "I''m sorry, my Sheng is absolutely crushed." Wang Xiaowu''s man: "don''t blow black, Fu Dongqing''s vision is really not mixed with water?" Five thousand years of civilization feed the dog: "I finally know why Fu Dongqing made a match for my Sheng master. Guo Daos eyes are shining." Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha fool: "the first couplet: if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself. The second couplet: if you are a thief, you will catch him, God will accept him. Horizontal Criticism: small sample!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the number of online dis Fu Dongqing''s netizens was unprecedented, but as soon as this video came out, Fu Dongqing''s fans had no words to argue - because director Guo Hongfei actually forwarded it! In this way, Fu Dongqing made the headlines because of his poor acting skills. After many years, his highly praised acting skills and public praise were questioned for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 In this way, Fu Dongqing made the headlines because of his poor acting skills. After many years of fame, the highly praised acting and public praise Qin Mingzhu unconsciously pursed his lips and said, "I have a competition." Most of the time, he was in the club and seldom went back to Qin''s house. Qin Xing never asked him anything. Qin''s family has many sons and many less. "If you want to play in the future, you will come back and your father will give you the order to die," Zhang said Qin Mingzhu hangs up the phone, his beautiful eyebrows wring. Not only Qin Mingzhu, but Qin Xiaozhou also received a call from his mother, Yun''s, who refused to go back. He threatened him with the handmade model he had collected for many years in his room, claiming that he would come back a minute later and crush one. Women are mean. When the mahjong was half rubbed away, Qin Xiaozhou went back to his home in Central South China that night. When he arrived, he went to the room to drill. When he saw that the handmade model was still alive, his heart went back to his stomach: "Why are you so eager to call me back?" The young master is very grumpy and has a bad tone. Even in the evening, the makeup on Yun''s face is also very appropriate. A proper lady: "it''s your father''s order." It''s rare. Qin Xiaozhou said, "he still remembers my son." There is Qin Xiaoyi in the second room. He is in charge of eating, drinking and playing. If he can''t plan his own strategies, the Qin family will have no rest. The cloud surname can''t see a pair of broken can and broken bag, white his one eye: "don''t give me poor mouth, not only you, old nine also came back." Qin Xiaozhou locked his treasures in the safe one by one, and said, "what''s the matter with the old man, a moth?" "The Fu family and the Qin family have cooperated," he said He turned around and said, "so?" "The marriage I said a while ago is not for fun." She knows Qin Xing. If she doesn''t reach her goal, she won''t give up easily. Besides, Fu''s family is valuable. Qin Xiaozhou said pointlessly, "isn''t it for Shijin to find a wife?" It''s got to do with him! "He doesn''t want it," said Yun coldly So? Qin Xiao Zhou Leng for a moment, there is a very ''caonema'' guess: "will not be hard to plug me?" The cloud family did not deny, picked out the beautiful eyes: "the Fu family is not an ordinary family, if you really want to marry the Fu family, the unmarried son of the Qin family, in addition to Shi Jin, the identity is worthy, only you and Lao Jiu." Ten thousand caoneimas galloped past the tip of their hearts. Qin Xiaozhou scolded: "I fuck!" The heart was trampled on by Cao NIMA. He was very angry. "Fu Dongqing, she doesn''t resist?" Ya''s, she is clearly looking at Shi Jin. "It''s not the Fu family who is in charge. I''m afraid they don''t know your father''s plan." The cloud surname sneered, "besides, what virtue is your father you don''t know? One earth emperor! " In those days, Yunshi''s reputation resounded in the entertainment circle, which was extorted by Qin Xing. Qin Xiaozhou''s mood at this time, beeped the dog: "I don''t care about others, don''t make up my mind." Yun disagreed: "I think Fu Dongqing is good. At least he has a clean family and a good face. He is much better than those women who can''t stand on the table outside." She is more fond of Fu Dongqing, at least, Fu family has capital. Qin Xiao and Zhou Lengyan said, "ha ha." With a slap, he slammed the door of the safe and said, "if you let me marry Fu Dongqing, I''ll castrate myself and show you my dead son." This sinner! Yunshi slaps him on the head: "your father will hear this. Take care of your head." Qin Xiao and Zhou hem said, "I don''t want him to plug me with women." Yunshi was surprised. She didn''t expect that this guy still had chastity. She didn''t know how many women she had changed. The appearance of this chaste and martyr was weird. "Fourth," said Yun, staring at him, "do you have a sweetheart?" "No!" he snapped at the top of his voice The expression is very angry, "what sweetheart, you are not sour." Cloud''s red, naked contempt: "there is no best, on your virtue, serious girls don''t look at you, don''t want to take it home." Qin Xiao Chou took a hard swipe at the corner of his mouth: "by the way, you picked it up." He he, if she had picked it up, she would have strangled it. The servant knocked on the door, came in and said, "two Madame, six little has come back. Lord Qin asked four little to come over." Qin Xiaozhou''s eyelids are jumping. It''s not good Half an hour later, the three came out of Qin Xing''s study. During that time, Qin Xing fell a teacup. Qin Xiaozhou shakes the tea stains on his legs and looks at Shijin: "after a long time, the old man wants you to have more women." Qin Xing said that as long as the time Jin received people, the matter of marriage was over. Otherwise, Qin Xing means that the pearl is suitable. Qin Mingzhu has been following Shijin since he was a child. They are together. Qin Xiaozhou stands opposite him and does not collude with him: "don''t look at me, this matter has nothing to do with me. The old man has made it clear that he wants to threaten you with the Pearl." He just came for a walk.In the whole Qin family, Shijin also cared about Qin Mingzhu a little bit. Qin Xing hoped that Shijin would "touch rain and dew equally", so he moved Qin Mingzhu out. "Pearl disagrees." When Jin leisurely set her eyes on Qin Xiaozhou, "that''s all you have left." This word, Yin compassion, is all the meaning of calculation. Qin Xing likes to play with Yin, and Jin has had it before. Yin people''s means are endless. Qin Xiaozhou immediately warned: "you don''t want to get me into the water?" For example, how to apply medicine, how to strengthen, how to plant, how to plant Shit, he''s panicking. Qin Mingzhu is still awake, against the light, a grandmother is very gray, he said without hesitation: "is there anyone else in the Qin family?" Shijin doesn''t want to get married. She protects Qin Mingzhu. That''s all Qin Xiaozhou blurted out, "let the old man go." Don''t look at the old man''s age. He''s as fierce as a tiger! Qin Mingzhu bleary eyes, spirit of a few points: "six elder brothers, I think this approach is good." Turn around and look at Qin Xiaozhou. "Since it''s your idea, fourth brother, you should be the mastermind." Qin Xiaozhou, the chief conspirator: "..." Trough! Is he in a hole? Shijin only said, "OK." Good what good? Qin Xiaozhou is scratching his head. What is the trend of the plot? When Jin did not spend the night in this house, she went back to Jiangbei that night. At 12 o''clock in the evening, Yuwen storming received a call from Shijin, which was strange. Yuwen storming picked up his eyebrows: "hello." Shijin has always been polite: "I am Shijin." Of course he knows it''s him. When everyone doesn''t save their numbers like him? "What is it?" Shi Jin said: "Yuwen''s birthday party post, send a copy to Qin Xing." Qin Xing has been coveting Jiangbei''s market for a long time and will definitely go. Qin Xing dominated three provinces in central and southern China, but had little contact with Jiangbei. The Qin family and Yuwen family had no friendship. What was Jin''s calculation. Yuwen stormed casually and asked, "what is your action?" When Jin concise, not detailed: "rest assured, is to borrow the Dongfeng of your Yuwen family, will not hinder your business." Dongfeng of Yuwen family It seems that Shijin, like his purpose, is to expose some ugly masks in front of the public. Yuwen''s birthday party is on October 19. On October 18, Fu Dongqing received a dress, which was sent by Shijin, and invited her to attend Yuwen''s reception as a female partner. Li Wei''an''s first thought is that Hongmen Banquet: "what is Shijin doing?" There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves. Fu Dongqing didn''t think so. She opened the gift box and brushed her skirt: "maybe it''s the Lord Qin who put pressure on him." She knew that Qin Xingyi was married to Shi Jin. Li Wei''an is still uneasy: "you''d better be careful. I always think Shijin is a ticking bomb. It''s very dangerous." Fu Dongqing compared the skirt with her and asked her, "what kind of jewelry does this skirt match? Is the sapphire necklace too gorgeous?" I knew that she couldn''t hear it. Her mind was full of Shijin. Woman, once you move your heart, the ten mile landslide will be defeated. Emotional matters, such as drinking water, Li Wei''an can''t say anything more. He looked at the gorgeous dress and wrinkled his nose: "how can there be a very light smell of disinfectant water on the dress?" Fu Dongqing thought and said, "Shijin is a doctor. Maybe it came from him." She likes this skirt better. Li Wei''an is uneasy. He always thinks something is wrong. On October 19, at 7 p.m., Jin''s car stopped at the door of Qin''s hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 On October 19, at 7 p.m., Jin''s car stopped at the door of Qin''s hotel. Fu Dongqing''s long dress, long and draping, slender neck, wearing a jewel necklace of the same color, hair braided behind the ear, wearing a half circle of light blue flowers, and the color of silk embroidery lines on the skirt reflect each other, with light makeup, spring in the eyes and eyebrows, with a touch of ancient charm and modern style. She walked down the stairs with her skirt in her hand and smiled. When the window slid down, Jin sat in the back seat, in black formal clothes, with a cold look: "can you go?" Fu Dongqing nodded, "yes." After waiting for a moment, she didn''t wait for the driver to open the door for her, but she didn''t mind. She reached for the back seat door. Polite but cold voice stopped her: "my dog is sitting here, you are sitting in front." At this time, a hairy head came out of the window. "Wang!" The white Pomeranian barked at Fu Dongqing with the window open. The chubby little dog bared his teeth and cried fiercely. The dog is beautiful, just like its owner, and very dignified. Fu Dongqing looks at the Pomeranian, sits in the copilot''s seat, arranges the long skirt, closes the door, nods to the driver, turns around and asks Shijin, "do you like dogs?" Qin Zhong, the main driver, started the car, and the black Bentley slowly drove out. A moment later, I heard Shijin''s reply: "I don''t like it." Drooping eyes, glancing at the dog sitting far away, he looked soft. "My girlfriend likes it." When I saw Jin''s father''s face was gentle, Jiang Bomei was so pleased that she threw herself at him and said, "Wang." When Jin eyebrow heart tiny close: "Jiang Bomei, sit well." So serious He shrunk his paws and took them back. He knelt obediently and scratched his seat. He was very aggrieved: "Wang ~" his mother was not here. He dared not be presumptuous and afraid of his father''s domestic violence. Fu Dongqing asked, "its name is Jiang Bomei?" When Jin looked at the window, Qingjun''s outline reflected on the window: "well, follow my girlfriend''s surname." Three sentences are inseparable from girlfriend. Fu Dongqing naturally asked, "why do you invite me to be your partner? Where''s Jiang Jiusheng? " She raised her head and looked in the rearview mirror at Shijin''s face. This face, no matter how many times you have seen it, will still be amazing. When Jin''s voice is clear and moist, she answers every question and is polite: "she has arrived and Qin Xing is there." Because Qin Xing is here, do you support her? Fu Dongqing held back her eyes, covering her loss: "I like the dress you sent me, thank you." "You''re welcome. My secretary chose it." If he answered, he looked down. His eyelashes were long and thick, but they were not as soft as words. His cold look added a touch of gentleness. He reached out to the Pomeranian beside him to arrange the bow tie on his neck. Pomeranian was very obedient, motionless, his hair color was very white, his fingers were also very white, his bones were thin, slender and delicate. He''s like a poppy. He''s beautiful. He''s dangerous. He''s addicted. After that, there was silence all the way. Yuwen family''s villa area is built around the mountain, with a single building and a single family, with gardens and front and back yards. It is a famous rich area in the north of the river, covering a large area. At this time, when the lights were in full bloom, the villa was full of toasts. The Yuwen family invited a special bartender, red wine, flowers and orchestral music. It was really luxurious. Jiang Jiusheng was in short of interest. He took a drink and tasted the exquisite desserts on the table. "Why didn''t you come with Shijin?" Xie Dang came here, wearing a dark blue suit and a tie that he didn''t beat well. He hung it loosely. A small curly natural wool hair was made into a heart-shaped banger by his stylist. He was too handsome. Jiang Jiusheng stabbed a grape with a fork and said, "he has something to do." Xie Dang snatched food directly from her plate with his hands: "no more?" "He will be with Fu Dongqing." She looks ordinary, there is nothing special about her. Xie Dang''s hold of the sacred fruit slipped and rolled to the ground. He glanced at Jiang Jiusheng and said, "look at you, Sheng Sheng, you''re stuck in the door?" "Fu Dongqing is a little bitch smashing green tea, you don''t know," he said When Jin so recruit people, do not look at the point, was robbed to see you cry! Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "who taught you that little bitch smashed little green tea?" He usually also said rude words, but this "little bitch smashes little green tea", he really didn''t scold, it''s very social. Xie Dang also seems to be a little annoyed: "brainwashed by your brain powder." Jiang Jiusheng responded: "calligraphy?" Well, it''s the way of calligraphy. It''s very rough and social. Xie Dang said, "she has become the vice president of Jiangbei fan support association." That goods, talk a set of, imperceptibly easy to be brainwashed by her. Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "isn''t she your black powder?" How can I be promoted so fast"The president is master Xie. He was promoted by himself. Talking about calligraphy is his right arm now." What can he do? He is also very helpless! At the thought of talking about Jiang Jiusheng''s posture, he would rather it was a black powder. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. When it comes to ink, there is a kind of magic power. It doesn''t do anything spectacular, but it can always be everywhere in people''s life. Then when you think about it, you will laugh. Xie Dang thought more and more fidgety, grabbed a handful of hair, heart-shaped bangs disordered. "Sheng Sheng." "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng hears the sound and sees it. Xu is waving to her: "Sheng Sheng, Dangdang," the old man is wearing a dark green Zhongshan suit and is very energetic. "Come here and sit." In the front yard of the villa, there are several tables with champagne roses and folded cloth. Because of Xu Zhen''s relationship, Xu''s family has basically come to sit at the same table. Unlike other guests, Xu''s family is busy with social flattery. They sit at the same table and drink wine and tea, which is very independent. Jiang Jiusheng went over and shouted, "Grandpa Xu." Xu Laozi warmly greets Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang to sit. In addition to Xu Zhenzhen and Xu Pingzheng, Xu''s family are all there. Su Qing, as Xu Qingjiu''s boyfriend, also sits at that table. The old man asked Xie Dang a few words about master Xie''s recent situation, then turned to Jiang Jiusheng and asked, "where''s Bomei''s father?" Jiang Jiusheng replied, "he will come later." "It''s so outrageous to let you be alone," he said The old man is in a bad mood recently. He complains discontentedly, "hum, the men now are all big pig hooves. So is the police station. It''s not a good thing." Take a look at Sheng Sheng and thu se. They are all lovely girls. It''s true that flowers are planted on cow dung! It''s true on the Internet that a man is a pig''s hoof. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded, poured out a cup of tea and handed it to old Xu, saying, "Huo team is a very good man." It must be that the old man knew that his granddaughter had made a boyfriend on his back, and he was not happy. "Do you know that policeman, Sheng Sheng?" he asked immediately "Well." He''s in the dark! The old man was even more upset: "which branch is he from?" This menacing look Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Xu Qingjiu helped her out and directly confessed: "from Jiangbei branch." The City Branch Bureau, one day, must go to squat on him. Old Xu has a plan in his mind, and then turns his white eyes at Xu Qingjiu: "cuddle, cuddle, can you pay attention to the image of a big man! Even if everyone knows you are crooked, don''t be too blatant. " Xu Qingjiu: "..." His grandfather is really getting older and skinnier. The old man was not happy. He said, "you big pig hoof!" Then he turned around and said, "Su Qing, are you right?" "Yes!" said Su She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingjiu without expression, then patted off the hand he put on her waist, "take your pig''s hoof away." Xu Qingjiu: "..." His daughter-in-law is getting more and more harmonious with the old man and his boyfriend. At this time, Xu Zhen came here with Xu Pingzheng in his arm. Seeing Jiang Jiusheng, Xu Zhen looked surprised. He blurted out his words with a high voice: "how are you here?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t return, just nodded hello to Xu Pingzheng, who called her Shengsheng. Xu Zhen Zhen''s face is not very good. The old man said, "I let Sheng sit here." Xu Zhen bit his lips and hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, I have no other meaning." Does he mean something else? Master Xu and his granddaughter have communication difficulties. Unable to tell each other, he turns to talk with Jiang Jiusheng, who is sitting beside him: "Shengsheng, that''s Shijin''s father?" The land overlord of Central South China? Qin Xing didn''t bring his female partner here today. He had a man with him. He was hale and hearty and was socializing with others. Qin Ye of the Qin family in central and southern China was rarely invited to Jiangbei, surrounded by many people, who just wanted to brush their feelings. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "yes." "Sheng Sheng." Mr. Xu has something to say. "Well?" The old man stopped talking and looked at Qin Xing. "You''d better think about it." The Qin family is the bandit''s nest. When Jin''s father saw it, he was cruel. He was very violent. In a word, he didn''t believe the Qin family had washed white. He didn''t think it was suitable for Sheng Sheng. Suddenly he asked, "what do you think of our Qing ship?" He really likes this young generation. If he can be abducted into his own home, it will be complete. Xu Qingbo was caught off guard and choked a mouthful of wine: "cough..." Jiang Jiusheng objectively replied to the old man, "Dr. Xu is very good." "Well, it''s just a little older." The old man justified himself and boasted, "but only when a man is older can he hurt others."Xu Qingbo: "..." It''s just over thirty. I''m as old as a wolf or a tiger or a flower or a jade. The problem of children and grandchildren''s marriage is usually the most popular one of the elderly. It''s good to get used to it if you don''t care about mandarin ducks: "Sheng Sheng, you like doctors." Jiang Jiusheng nodded his head. Xu Laozi pretends to be surprised: "coincidentally, Qingbo is also a doctor." This old kid, Xu Qingbo has a headache: "Grandpa, you dig people''s corner, don''t be so aboveboard. Shi Jin and I are colleagues and classmates." Since I knew that Shijin was from the Qin family, old man Xu began to cross him in his heart. As the old saying goes, dragon bears dragon and Phoenix, and mouse''s son can make holes. What''s more, the Qin family is really not suitable for Sheng Sheng''s temperament. I''m not sure. The old man thought that Sun Tzu was right, so he didn''t dig the wall openly: "Sheng Sheng, let me scan your wechat. Let''s talk in private." Jiang Jiusheng and Xu Qingbo: "..." Knowing that the old man is just playing hard and has no other malice, Xu Qingbo laughs off and jokingly says, "Grandpa, I''m ashamed of you doing this." Mr. Xu said rudely, "shut up, you old man." Xu Qingbo, an old man: "I''m not sure what I''m going to do." This is the end of the topic, because Shijin is here. He is holding a white Pomeranian with clear eyes and elegant temperament. He walks in the front and Fu Dongqing follows him. A few steps away, Fu Dongqing always has a light smile on his lips. His eyes are confident, he is generous, and his gestures are graceful. It looks like a couple of good people. Old Xu thinks it''s too much of an eyesore: "how does Bomei dad stay with that woman?" He once wrote on Weibo. This woman is totally against Sheng Sheng. She is not a good person at all. He has the feeling that his mother and family look at his son-in-law. The more they look at Bomei''s father, the less comfortable they are. "There''s a reason," Jiang explained "Sheng Sheng, don''t excuse him." The old man decided, "he is a big pig hoof." Big pig hoof this network saying, the old man is to learn from the father thuther, think it is the truth. Over there, Qin Xing has come to Jin, who is on crutches. He has to look up to see her face. Qin Xing is very angry: "what do you look like holding a dog on this occasion?" Jiang Bomei turned her head and bared her teeth to Qin Xing: "Wang!" "Don''t make any noise." When Jin patted the head of the Pomeranian dog, the voice was slightly heavy, "be good." Jiang Bomei immediately dropped her ears, and as she went, Jin''s arm shrank, and she said softly, "Wang ~" one person, one dog, but it was very tacit. But Qin Xing couldn''t bear it. He didn''t like to tease the dog and walk the bird. What''s more, he was in charge of the Qin family in public. He said angrily, "don''t let the beast go!" Jiang Bomei understood the beast and waved his claws at the old man in front of him. When Jin face is consistent not to like not angry: "I do not look at it, it will make trouble." Qin Xing didn''t care: "it''s just a beast. What can I do?" When Jin didn''t say anything more, put the dog down. As soon as Jiang Bomei landed, she turned to bite Fu Dongqing''s skirt. "Wang!" Fu Dongqing was so scared that her face faded. She called and hurriedly pulled at her skirt. The dog seems to like the skirt very much. He shouts with it in his mouth. "Bomei," Shijin said. Jiang Bomei turns around. He said, looking slightly cold: "come here." Jiang Bomei shivered. When she arrived, Jin went to her feet and stared at Fu Dongqing''s blue skirt. That smell It arches its nose and sniffs. That''s the smell. When Jin turns around, Mou Guang is a little apologetic, he says: "I''m sorry Miss Fu, my dog doesn''t seem to like you very much. In order to avoid it hurting you, I might bother you to stand far away." Fu Dongqing''s face is green and white. It''s wonderful. Shijin bent over, picked up the dog and turned away. She was just about to follow up, when the oncoming people suddenly flashed, the red wine cup in her hand slipped, and a full cup of wine was spilled on her skirt. He stepped back and said, "I''m sorry." Fu Dongqing frowned and looked up. He saw only a young man in formal clothes with a clear and handsome temperament, but his hair was gray and white, a little less calm and more rebellious. Fu Dongqing pressed his displeasure: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just dirty skirt." Mop skirt, wine stained deep color, but skirt is very long, fall behind, if not pay attention to see, it is nothing unusual. What did the youth seem to say? Qin Xing called him after him: "pearl." He looked back. Fu Dongqing was a little surprised: "are you the Pearl of Qin?" She naturally listens to the nine young people of the Qin family, the only one who has made friends with Shi Jin, but Qin Mingzhu is a professional player in E-sports. She has been to the Qin family many times, but has never met before.His father said that only three people could marry her, Shi Jin, Qin Mingzhu of Dafang and Qin Xiaozhou of 2fang. She didn''t take it to heart. She only recognized Shijin. Qin Mingzhu gave a faint "hum" and said nothing. He went to Qin Xing''s side. "Entrepreneurs in Jiangbei are all here. You follow me and recognize my face." Qin Xing''s tone is indisputable. Qin Mingzhu is not very interested, his face is very sad, and his eyes are tired: "no, my teammates call me double row." Qin Xing: "..." Over there, Shijin holds Jiang Bomei and goes to the dining table. She packs a steak on a plate and puts it on the ground for Jiang Bomei to eat. He gets up and falls on the wine table naturally. She puts a small medical ampule bottle with transparent liquid in it. He looked ordinary, said: "the effect is only half an hour, grasp the time." Qin Xiaozhou leaned on the table and looked around quietly, but did not look at Shijin. He looked at the front: "so blatant, can Qin Xing spare me afterwards?" Once Qin Xing realized that he was the "Mastermind", he would be the first one to be engaged. When Jin tone is slow, not salty ground says: "break your leg at most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All people in their twenties, how could Shijin be as domineering as she was when she was a child. Qin Xiaozhou grinds his teeth and says, "I won''t do it." Who would like to be a back boiler man! When Jin seems to have expected, look at the calm, slowly said: "you and Fu''s marriage is good, so as not to think about the people should not think about." Qin Xiao looks back at Shijin. He knows If he doesn''t get Fu Dongqing to the bed of Qin Xing, it''s estimated that Shi Jin will get Fu Dongqing to his bed. Shi Jin is always insidious. The key is that he has a good brain and plays with Yin. Qin Xiaozhou licked his teeth, reached for the bottle of Medicine on the table, put it in his suit pocket, grinded his teeth and said, "you are so despicable, do you know Jiang Jiusheng?" When Jin raised her eyes, her eyes were like two ice creams: "I am shameless and she only likes me." He is also proud to show off! Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Speechless congealed choke, he unexpectedly did not know, when Jin unexpectedly so childish! It''s really annoying. He shook his head and left. Qin Xiao left on Monday, and Qin Mingzhu came. "Is a glass of wine enough?" He asked, in a low voice, because he stayed up late and didn''t sleep well, with a nasal sound, "the volatility of red wine is not strong." "Enough." When Jin took a few pieces of paper, squatted down to wipe Jiang Bomei''s dirty mouth, twisted her eyebrows, and said to Qin Mingzhu, "the medicine on her skirt is of high concentration." His medicine was distilled, and even red wine with low alcohol concentration was enough to volatilize its efficacy. Qin Mingzhu is a little relieved. He glances at Qin Xiaozhou, who is embracing a graceful Qin Xiaozhou. He rarely turns a white eye vividly: "is Qin Xiaozhou reliable?" Shijin only said: "he is not so stupid on the surface." Also, if the son of the Qin family is stupid and can''t live to this age, what''s more, Qin Xiaozhou is the most unrestrained and happy of the Qin family. He has been eating, drinking and having fun for more than ten years under the eyes of Qin Mingli, and he''s still at peace. Obviously, he has learned all the things he needs to learn, and he will. Qin Mingzhu pinched his eyebrows and was a little sleepy. He said, "go to sister-in-law six, and I''ll stare at the Fu." "Well." When Jin rubbed Jiang Bomei''s paws several times and sprayed some disinfectant he had with her, she took it and went to Jiang Jiusheng. When Jiang Bomei saw her mother, she cried excitedly, "Wang!" Jiang Jiusheng touched Bomei''s head and asked Shijin, "has everything been settled?" She knew what he was going to do, and Shijin kept it from her. "Well." When Jin moved a chair between Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang, she naturally sat next to her and nodded to the Xu family. Jiang Bomei has been sent to Xu''s house many times. Xu''s family are familiar with Shijin and say hello to her. By the way, they tease Jiang Bomei who is on the table. Jiang Bomei cries happily and the atmosphere is very harmonious. However, Mr. Xu snorted and suddenly asked, "I heard your father asked for several wives." Shijin replied politely, "on the face of it, there are three." On the surface, that is to say, in the back. In the 21st century, there is a Qin family like this. Old Xu feels resentful: "this kind of person should be sentenced to bigamy." Mr. Xu was born in the army, and he had been engaged in politics for several years. He was a serious Bai Dao. The Qin family was just the opposite. He started his family on the way. These years, it was better. In the previous years, he did everything. Qin Xing was powerful and could not move him. The old man didn''t have a good impression on the Qin family. He also passed through the world. He knew how cruel the person who licked the blood on the edge of the knife was. He regarded human life as an ant. He likes the little girl Sheng Sheng and worries about her. Shi Jin explained: "none of them are married, which is not in line with the bigamy crime in the marriage law."unfaithful man! Mr. Xu shook his head and said, "Bomei dad, you are different." "No," Shijin said, "Bomei has only one mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "No," Shijin said, "Bomei has only one mother." Jiang Bomei is playing on the table. When she hears her mother, she immediately turns her head and barks at Jiang Jiusheng. Yuan Jiusheng rubbed his head with a smile. Then the topic was picked up by Xu Qingbo. He joked with Shi Jin, saying that there were some who didn''t have them, and that Shi Jin had his future. Although he was a little alienated, he didn''t perfunctorily. He had excellent manners and self-cultivation. AI, Shijin is not bad. She was born in the Qin family. Old Xu sighed and sighed. On the table, Xu Zhenzhen did not speak all the time. He was absent-minded for a long time and looked down at his mobile phone from time to time. His face was not very good. Xu Pingzheng called her: "pastor." She didn''t respond. She looked down at her cell phone. "Pastor." "Pastor." Xu Pingzheng patted her on the shoulder. She raised her head and said "ah" stupidly, then pressed the light on the screen of her mobile phone. Because Ms. Tang is going to announce the news of engagement today, Xu Zhen has spent a lot of effort, the white dress is elegant and generous, wearing light makeup, the color of lipstick has chosen some bright colors, the jewelry is white pearl, which is very suitable for today''s occasion, but her complexion is not very good, and her face is slightly pale. Xu Pingzheng looked at her and her forehead was sweating: "what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you keep your head? " Xu Zhen shakes his head and explains, "I have nothing? Just a little nervous. " Holding the cell phone in her hand, she held it tightly. Xu Pingzheng patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her: "don''t be nervous, just announce the engagement, it''s not the real engagement banquet." She nodded and took a sip of tea. Xu Pingzheng looked at the watch on his hand, and his brow and heart wring up unconsciously: "how come no one from Yuwen family has appeared?" So many guests have been invited, even some media people, but the host hasn''t come out to entertain, which is really a bit rude. Xu Zhen thought for a moment, brushed skirt to stand up: "I go to see." In the study on the second floor. Yuwen''s eyes were bright, and he looked at his grandson: "have you thought about it?" The old man is more than 70 years old. His body is not very good. His hair is all white. He is wearing a custom-made Zhongshan suit. His brows and eyes are slightly upright. The three generations of Yuwen family are all soldiers, and the old man''s brothers and sisters are all dignified people. However, he has several children under his knees, none of them are worry free. He can''t manage it. He lives in the sanatorium all the year round, and his heart is bright. This birthday feast is just a cover, and it''s the wind of Yuwen family changing the sky. Yuwen stormed without hesitation: "I think so." "If you make a big deal of it," the old man said in a heavy voice, "your father may be about to retire." As a soldier, the bigger the official position is, the more can''t allow a bit of injustice. No matter how powerful the Yuwen family is, it can''t protect him, let alone protect him. In the end, it''s his son. The old man can''t bear it. But his grandson is serious and doesn''t move: "he should be responsible for his behavior." The old man sighed, not against it, but told: "Xu''s side should also take into account." The Xu family is in politics and the Yuwen family is in the army. If the two families have a quarrel, the collateral should be in a mess. If they take one lead and move the whole body, it will become an official affair if they don''t do well in private affairs. At this point, Yuwen storming also plans to, Xu family are all present, in front of Xu mayor, not suitable to bring Xu Zhen in. "The image has been processed and will not involve the Xu family." Yuwen''s father is silent. In his turbid eyes, he has struggled, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks solemn and asks, "what about your mother?" "When the divorce process is completed, I will send her to the hospital for psychiatric treatment." Ms. Tang''s illness is no longer suitable for keeping at home. The old man touched the cigarette box, thought of quitting for a long time, and then put it down: "since all arrangements have been made, you can do it." Yuwen stormed straight and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m going to shame Yuwen family." It''s time to do the same. You can''t cover up any more. The old man stood up from the wheelchair with crutches, his body swayed, supported the table, on the back of his hand full of age spots, his blue and purple tendons raised, and his eyes were a little hot: "it''s not your fault, for more than 20 years, you''ve done enough." Outside. A shadow under the lamp fell to the ground and stood motionless for a long time. The passer-by came up and shouted, "husband --" Ms. Tang shook her head, motioned her not to make a sound, waved her hand and let her go down. Ms. Tang stood for a while again, and walked downstairs with light hands and feet. She was in a trance. She stumbled and stopped walking. The lights in the hall were dark. The lights outside were red and bright. The melodious piano music floated in. She looked around and saw Yu Wenqin Sheng. He sat on the sofa with his legs folded. He seemed to be waiting for something. He was smoking with his cigarette in his hand. At the door, Xu Zhen came in and said something in a low voice. Yuwen Qin was born. She followed him and went to the back door of the villa.With a silent sneer, Ms. Tang stumbled behind them. In the front yard of the villa, there is a lot of activity. The government, business and even various circles are making fun of each other, flattering each other, networking, communication and cooperation. Men enjoy it all the time. Jewelry, entertainment, luxury goods, women enjoy talking about them. The banquets in the upper class are nothing more than these things, a dream of ostentation. The man with a beer belly, bald head, glasses and a glass of wine came to Qin Xing. After a conversation, he looked at the youth behind Qin Xing and said, "this is it?" "It''s the fourth in my family," Qin said Qin family''s six little kids and two little kids are the most famous in the shopping malls. The four little kids in Qin family are special and famous for their flowers. It''s said that they are a real dandy with a violent temper. However, such appearance and temperament are also not vulgar. The man picked up the pleasant words, smiled and praised: "the young masters of the Qin family are really all dragons and phoenixes among the people, and the Lord Qin is really lucky." In recent years, Qin Xing tried to wash the reputation of the white Qin family, even did a lot of charity, and restrained a lot of momentum in the shopping mall. Instead, he looked like a crafty profiteer: "President Zhou is over praised." The man chuckled and held up his glass: "I''d like to have a toast to Lord Qin. I hope I can have the honor to cooperate with Qin in the future." Unfortunately, the wine cup in Qin Xing''s hand is empty. Qin Xiaozhou, who is behind him, naturally hands over a glass of wine. Qin Xing took his glass, clinked it with the man and drank it. After a round, Qin Xing''s glass of wine was empty again, so he took another glass from the waiter''s tray. After drinking the wine, his face and eyes were scarlet. He asked Qin Xiao Zhou, "where are the old six and the old nine?" "I don''t know which wave has gone," he said in a languid manner Qin Xing looked back and gave him a fierce look: "look at the woman you brought. Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. Don''t bring such a woman who can''t stand on the stage in the future." Here we have to talk about the female companion Qin Xiaozhou brought today. It''s a popular net red recently. It''s known as the house man goddess. It''s very bold to dress. Especially today''s dress, deep V directly opens to the navel. It''s choppy on the chest. At the moment, his online red lady is talking to a small entertainment company. Qin Xiao and Zhou man didn''t care. They did what they wanted. They asked, "what kind of things do you want to get on the table? Like the big lady? Or the third lady? Or my mother? " "You --" Qin Xing was so angry that he pinched his eyebrows and heart, shook his head, and suddenly he was a little dizzy. Qin Xiaozhou looked at it carefully: "Dad, do you drink too much?" Qin Xing''s crutches are a little unstable and dizzy. "Dad." Qin Xiaozhou stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Qin Xing''s eyelids: "Dad?" Qin Xing wants to open his hand and staggers forward. Qin Xiao and Zhou are very quick. They hold him and pull him up and say, "Dad, you are drunk. Let me help you to have a rest." Qin Xing was so dizzy that he couldn''t see the road clearly. Hey, hey. Fall down. Qin Xiao took people to the second floor of the villa, where Yuwen''s family set up a rest room. All the rooms on the second floor were used for guests'' rest. Qin Xiaozhou put the man on the bed, rubbed his waist, moved his wrists, and said, "where''s my watch?" Then I touched it in all my pockets and gave orders to the man at the door by wringing my eyebrows, "I lost my watch. Go and find it for me." Man is Qin Xing''s accompanying secretary today. His name is Qin Feng. He is also Qin Xing''s bodyguard. Qin Feng didn''t move. Qin Xiaozhou was not happy: "why, I don''t want to move you, do you?" The Qin family all know that the four young people are the most able to make use of a pretext. They are full of scoundrels and domineering. Qin Feng pestles for a while and says, "I''ll go now." "That''s about it." He had a pair of shelves for a young master. "I''ve been to the backyard and the garden. Please look for it. That watch was given to me by the old man. It''s very important to find it." Qin Feng said, out of the guest room. Qin Xiaozhou turned around and said to the attendant who followed him, "you don''t need to look after it here. Lord Qin doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is resting. You should all stay away." After supporting all the people, Qin Xiaozhou was the last one to come out. He closed the door, unlocked it, and put the key in the lock hole. He took a watch out of his pocket, turned around and threw it into the garbage can. Looking around, he saw no one around. He hooked up, locked all the other lounges, took out the key, went to the window, weighed the key in his hand, and then threw it out of the window. After doing these moves, he touched his mobile phone and dialed Qin Mingzhu''s phone: "Jiu, what about Fu?" Qin Mingzhu said, "it''s over." Qin Xiao put his hand in his pocket on Monday and walked leisurely: "you follow her?" Qin Mingzhu replied briefly, lukewarm and lukewarm: "No.""Why don''t you stare at her?" Qin Xiaozhou frowned, a little dissatisfied, "you have to see her go in with your own eyes." This player is not reliable! Qin Mingzhu''s voice was on the phone, like he didn''t wake up, saying, "I''m lost." Shit! Damn pig teammates! Qin Xiaozhou grinned and laughed, "why don''t you get lost in wangzhe Canyon?" How can the Qin family raise such a fool! "There is a map." "Qin Mingzhu scolded," silly lack. " Qin Xiaozhou, whose heart was trampled to pieces by Cao NIMA once again: "..." Fuck you! He could hardly contain the violent factors in his body. At this time, the woman''s voice came from the aisle: "Miss Fu, the guest room is over there." Qin Xiaozhou looked up and saw Fu Dongqing come over in a feeble way. There was sweat on her long neck. She held the skirt in one hand and pressed the temple in the other hand. She thanked the waiter who was leading the way: "well, thank you." Qin Xiao Zhou cut off the phone, put his hands in his pockets and shouted, "hello." The usher looked up. He raised his chin and said, "yes, I call you!" The waitresses of the Yuwen family''s reception are all invited outside. They are all young people with good looks. The waitresses look up and see each other''s appearance is beautiful. Some of them bow their heads bashfully. They ask in a warm voice, "what''s the order of this gentleman?" On Monday, Qin Xiao sent a rogue young man, saying, "I''m lost. Come and take me out." The waitress did not doubt him, nodded, and said to Fu Dongqing, "Miss Fu, you can rest in all four rooms here. The key is on the door. You can go there directly." Fu Dongqing turned white and nodded his head. "Come with me, sir." Qin Xiao, Zhou Dala, followed the waitress and walked slowly. She glanced back at Fu Dongqing. She was dizzy and stumbled to the rest room against the wall. What a couple of dog men and women. Qin Xiaozhou whistled in a good mood. Over there, the lost Qin Mingzhu wanders around in the back garden, dragging his lazy pace, looking like he has to stop to sleep. All of a sudden, at his feet, he squinted and looked at the figure ten meters away, a man and a woman, standing in the moonlight, surrounded by potted flowers. It is Yuwen Qinsheng and Xu Zhenzhen. Xu Zhen Zhen is wearing beautiful and generous dress, showing a pair of thin calves, seems to be a little uneasy, pacing back and forth, looking up timidly, shouting: "uncle, uncle." Taking off his military uniform, Yuwen Qinsheng was dressed in a black suit, with his hair carefully arranged and without glasses. He looked at the girl in front of him with a smile: "uncle?" In the tone, there is ridicule, but more contempt. Xu Zhen Zhen''s face is not very good-looking. His hands are hanging on both sides. He hides Yu Wen''s Qin Sheng''s eyes unnaturally and asks in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?" Yuwen Qinsheng is very tall. He is a soldier. He is tall and stands in the way of the street lamp behind him. Now there is a shadow. His voice suddenly sinks: "I will go to the Xu family and say, cancel the engagement." Xu Zhen Wen Yan raises his head: "no!" The voice is very loud, covering the autumn wind in the night, the cool wind, rolling her skirt, a small face has been completely white. Yu Wenqin Sheng was calm and confident. His tone was not like that of the military uniform. He smiled at the corner of his mouth: "how did you make it under me that night? I need to remind you?" This tone is totally different from the usual refined and gentle tone. It''s all evil and tough. This is the real Yuwen Qinsheng, a man who kills and takes life. Xu Zhen is afraid at the bottom of his heart. His voice cannot help shaking: "I was drugged. It was just an accident." She begged in a soft voice and her eyes were pitiful. "I beg you uncle, can you do nothing? I like Yuwen. I really like him. " Like it? Yuwen Qinsheng sneers and looks at the woman in front of him coldly. He says without emotion: "you can be my lover, or you can get rid of the relationship, but you can''t marry into my Yuwen family." She was emotional: "why?" "None of the women I''ve slept with deserve my son." He glared at his eyes. His face was very similar to Yuwen Chongfeng''s, but his eyes were cold and gloomy. "He can play, but he can''t marry." This man Moody extremely, mind and erratic, in the end is hate Yuwen charge, or protect Yuwen charge, completely elusive, Xu Zhen has been forced to advance and retreat, nothing to care about. "I don''t deserve it?" she retorted She broke into a curse and said, "then you still fucking sleep with me!" Yuwen Qin Sheng curled his lips and smiled. There were slight wrinkles around his eyes. He was a little angry and resolute in the officialdom, but he said the most merciless words: "little girl, have you forgotten who opened his legs to let me go?" "Yu Wen Qin Sheng!" she shoutedYuwen Qinsheng felt the cufflinks on his sleeves and said to himself, "I thought you and Xiao Ru were a little like each other. I''m old and have bad eyes." Look up, look down, look at Xu Zhen Zhen, "my Xiao Ru, but not so cheap as you." Yuwen is right. His father is not easy to get into trouble. This is the second time Xu Zhen hears Xiao Ru''s name. The first time she hears it from Ms. Tang''s mouth. She hysterically scolds this woman and scolds her for being haunted. Xiao Ru. Who she is, and what does it have to do with Yuwen family. "Know what to do?" Yuwen Qinsheng asked her. Xu Zhen bit his teeth and looked at the man''s eyes unabashedly: "what if I don''t agree?" He was not surprised, and his tone was relaxed: "then I''ll talk to your father, or," after a pause, with a deep voice, one by one, "you''re ruined." She didn''t believe it. She raised her voice and put all her eggs in one basket: "then you will be equally infamous. Your reputation, your career, will be all over." Yuwen Qin Sheng smiled and said four words: "wait and see." With that, he turned and left with a slow pace. Xu Zhen''s back is full of cold sweat, a cold, jump up from the bottom of her feet, what kind of man she got in the end, what he smelled was all danger, he didn''t follow the routine at all, even seemed to care about nothing, no weakness. Qin Mingzhu took back his eyes and was not interested in other people''s affairs. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked up, only to see a woman in a cheongsam come to him. Qin Mingzhu asked, "how can I get to the front yard?" The woman swayed as if she hadn''t heard him. She wandered in a daze. Her eyes followed the man who had just left. She murmured to herself. She was calling for a name. "Qin Sheng." "Qin Sheng." "Qin Sheng..." The woman is Miss Tang, Tang Hongyue. At about 8:30, the music suddenly stopped. Yuwen came out with his family and said something polite, nothing more than thanks and congratulations. The cake was pushed up, but not immediately cut. Sun Yuwen prepared a video for the old man''s birthday. The waiter''s door was moving the projection curtain. Xu Zhen Zhen sits below, the complexion is more and more white, the sweat on his forehead is more and more, his eyes are staring at the blank curtain, his body is slightly shaking. Xu Pingzheng looked at the wrong, called her: "pastor." "Ah?" Xu Zhen turns his head, and the big sweat beads roll down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Ah?" Xu Zhen turns his head, and the big sweat beads roll down. "Why are you so white?" When I met her hand, it was cold and cold. Xu Pingzheng was worried, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" She shook her head, lipstick was a bright color number, and her face was even paler: "I''m ok, but I''m over tense." Xu Pingzheng patted her shoulder peacefully: "don''t be afraid, your grandfather and uncle are here, and your father is here. You are the daughter of our Xu family. Don''t panic. Your father will support you." Yuwen Qin Sheng''s words, in her head, have been crashing, has not subsided. She sipped her lips, hesitated for a long time: "Dad." "Well?" Her eyes drifted away, and she thought for a long time. Then she asked cautiously, "if I don''t want to be engaged to Yuwen, will you blame me?" She''s afraid, Yuwen Qinsheng that man, it''s too dangerous. Xu Pingzheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Looking at her, he said: "of course not. You have the right to choose. Just don''t be impulsive. If you persist after careful consideration, dad will support you." It''s his daughter. If he goes the wrong way, he can''t help it. Xu Zhenzhen seemed to be granted amnesty, and said: "I don''t want to --" before she finished speaking, Ms. Tang''s voice came from the microphone. For a while, all the guests were quiet, only Ms. Tang''s gentle and generous words: "before cutting the cake, I want to ask Zhen to come over." Xu Zhen suddenly raised his head, and both sides of his nose were full of sweat. Ms. Tang stood in front of her and smiled softly: "pastor, come here." She felt her limbs stiff and forgot to react for a moment. "I have something to announce to you." Ms. Tang said so, and waved to her, like a kind elder, "pastor." For a moment, all eyes turned to her, as sharp as the back. Xu Pingzheng patted her hand and nodded. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, stood up stupidly, walked slowly step by step, and there was a pair of eyes on the top left. Her eyes were burning. She knew that it was Yu Wenqin Sheng. However, the distance of more than ten meters is like walking on the edge of a knife. It''s difficult and trembling. Ms. Tang came forward, took her hand and brought her to her side. Ms. Tang is wearing cheongsam, and she is elegant: "pastor, do you know why aunt likes you so much?" Xu Zhen shakes his head. Behind him, the projected curtain covered the glass lamp on the Roman column. The half height cake exuded sweet fragrance, flowers everywhere, red wine piled into a pyramid, and the lady Tang beside her was gentle and small, like a dream. "Because you look like an old friend of mine. Her name is Xiao Ru. She is my high school classmate." Xu Zhen raised his head. Xiao ru It''s Xiao Ru again. Ms. Tang is still smiling, but looking at her eyes more and more complex and deeper, Ms. Tang looks at her, like saying to herself: "but she died, when she died, she was only 21 years old." What is she talking about? Not only Xu Zhen, but also the guests below are all confused. I just think Ms. Tang is smiling. "Do you know how she died?" The wrists were pinched so badly that Xu Zhen subconsciously wanted to step back, but Ms. Tang was holding her, smiling like a fool, and asked herself, "she was pushed downstairs by me, one corpse and two lives, and died on the spot." The atmosphere was in a sudden uproar. Xu Zhen Zhen only felt shivering, and did not dare to look at Ms. Tang''s eyes. It was terrible. She moved her wrist and tried to pull out her hand: "uncle, aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Bang! When the microphone fell to the ground, Ms. Tang reached out her hand and pinched her face, and suddenly laughed: "it''s this face, haunted." the open garden was full of people, without the microphone, the voice behind was only heard by Xu Zhenzhen, who said, "don''t you want to marry Yuwen''s family? Well, I''ll help you. " Xu Zhen Zhen was afraid and shouted: "Auntie!" Xu''s family realized something was wrong and left the table. Ms. Tang, like no one else, pressed Xu Zhen''s shoulder with her hands, giggled foolishly, and then cried out, "are you coming to avenge me? You seduced Qin Sheng to get even with me, didn''t you? " His features are ferocious. His eyes are full of anger, hatred and the madness of killing people in front of him. Miss Tang was stunned. She was recognized as Xiao ru Xu Zhen struggles with his teeth, shouting loudly, trying to pull back Ms. Tang''s wisdom: "I am the pastor, aunt, I am the pastor." Ms. Tang seemed unable to hear her. She shook her shoulder crazily. "Xiao Ru, why don''t you let me go when you die? Why do you come to rob Qin Sheng from me?" Eyes are completely covered by fire, pupils are nailed to pastor Xu''s face, she screams, "you bitch, you damn, you damn!""Mom." Yuwen rushes forward to stop her. She flung off. Xu Pingzheng reaches for Xu Zhen, and Ms. Tang grabs her hand. "Uncle, aunt." Ms. Tang showed a smile, white teeth, dark pupils, ferocious and twisted, she said: "you damn!" Reach out and touch the long serrated knife that cuts the cake, and send it towards Xu Zhen''s face. "Ah!" There was a scream and blood spattered on the cake. "Pastor!" Xu Pingzheng shouted and pushed Miss Tang away. She sat on the ground, with a toothed knife in her hand, and looked at the blood on the edge of the knife, and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Her hair was disordered, her clothes were dirty, she was crazy, touched a handful of blood, smeared it on her face, smiled and cried. All the guests were stunned. There was no sign of any change. A good birthday party turned into a tragedy. Jiang Bomei sat on the table, whining all the time. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Wang!" At that time, Jin''s fingers fell on the table, knocking without rhythm, making a slight sound. Suddenly, Jiang Bomei suddenly put out his voice and looked back. When Jin hum. Jiang Bomei immediately stood up and jumped off the table. All the guests are talking about it. In front of the villa, it''s in disorder. I don''t know who pushed the three-story cake to the ground and was trampled into a muddy pool by the hurried and disordered steps. No one dares to come forward. Only Yuwen family and Xu family stand on each side. Xu Zhen Zhen covers his face and sits on the ground screaming. Xu Pingzheng also dare not move her, looking at her face can not stop the blood, but also panic God: "pastor." Her face was full of blood, which was frightening. Her whole neck and skirt were all dyed red. Her mouth was also full of blood, and her mouth was full of blood foam. She cried with fright. "Dad, my face..." "My face hurts." Her mouth moved, and the blood seeped even more. Her hands on her cheeks were wet, and warm blood flowed out of her fingers. Ms. Tang''s knife is fierce. This face Xu Pingzheng took off his suit, hugged his daughter, and shouted, "green ship, call an ambulance!" Xu''s family all look bad. How to say again, Xu Zhen is also their Xu family''s gold, unexpectedly so atrocious. "Will I disfigure?" Xu Zhenzhen cried breathlessly, and lost too much blood. Her face was bloody, white as paper, red as startling. She trembled in fear and asked Xu Pingzheng, "Dad, will my face disfigure?" "No, dad will ask the best doctor to come here, and it will be cured." Xu Pingzheng covers the back of her hand with a handkerchief and helps her press the wound, "pastor, don''t talk." She didn''t dare to speak any more. She was almost fainting from crying. She covered her face. The blood was still flowing. The white skirt was dyed red. Ms. Tang is still smiling, looking at the blood on Xu Zhen''s face, her eyes are full of excited flames. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "Qin Sheng is mine, mine." "No one can take it away." "It''s mine." Ms. Tang sat on the ground, charging by Yuwen. She was silly, crying, laughing and mumbling. The hairpin she didn''t want to send had been lost for a long time. Her hair was puffed and her face was half dry. The long serrated knife, just at her feet. Xu Pingzheng looked at the crazy Tang lady and looked up to the eyes of Qin Sheng: "you Yuwen family, you''d better give me an account." Yuwen Qinsheng''s eyes were deep, and he said nothing. Yuwen old man was leaning on crutches, his lips were pale, and he didn''t fall down until he insisted: "Qin Sheng, you take Hongyue in, feng''er, you go to see off." After arrangement, the old man turned around and bowed deeply to the people of Xu family. "Xu, mayor Xu, I will visit you tomorrow and give you a reasonable explanation." Xu Huarong wanted to say something. He was stopped by Xu Laozi. He waved his hand and said, "go to the hospital first." The ambulance hasn''t come yet, and the guests haven''t been separated. Such a ups and downs of the play, we naturally don''t want to miss it. In a few minutes, there are different opinions, and there have been several versions. In the open garden, there is no end to the noise. "Hello." A waiter who was cleaning up the scene was shouted. Looking back, he saw a clear face: "what''s your order? Sir. " It''s Shi Jin. The scene was very chaotic, but he was still sitting in his spare time. He looked at himself, and his tone was not hurried. He said, "it was just too chaotic, and scared my dog." He stretched out his hand. His long fingers looked too good. He pointed to a place. "It ran into the flat building. Can you help me find it?" Such a gentleman and polite request, waitress naturally willing to help: "yes, I''ll go now."When Jin said a thanks, and said: "my dog is very naughty, please take more people over." "Yes, just a moment, please." Then he saw the waiter using the walkie talkie to contact his companion. Jiang Jiusheng gets closer and whispers in Shijin''s ear, "what do you want Bomei to do?" "Catch the traitor," he said "How to catch it?" "I''ve trained Bomei before. It has a good sense of smell." There was a lot of noise around. When Jin sat holding Jiang Jiusheng''s shoulder and took a sip of her leftover drink, she explained, "Fu Dongqing has a high concentration of ecstasy on her skirt." Bomei smells it and writes down the taste. Of course, he trained it many times to understand the most basic instruction gestures. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly realized, "no wonder you sent her a skirt." "I only give you skirts." Shijin leaned over and whispered, "it''s not a skirt, it''s a trap." Otherwise, how could he give away the woman''s gift. He suddenly remembered Qin Xiaozhou''s words: you are so despicable, do Jiang Jiusheng know? Frowning and frowning, he held her two hands, put them in the palm of his hand, and gently stroked his fingers and abdomen: "Sheng Sheng, I am so mean and shameless, would you not like it?" For Jiang Jiusheng, Shi Jin never had any confidence, let alone no fear. What she told Qin Xiaozhou was nothing more than the arrogance of declaring sovereignty. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t seem satisfied with him. "Do you want me to talk here?" "Well?" At that time, Jin''s eyebrows were tighter. She looked up, looked around, then leaned up to his ear and whispered, "I love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a feeling of being hit in the heart. When Jin is stunned, she can''t wait to express her love He likes it very much. The brow of the worry disappeared, he smiled, eyes are bright: "the place is not right, I want to kiss you." Jiang Jiusheng said, go back to kiss. "Good." When Jin is in a good mood, the corner of her mouth is holding a smile. In her warm eyes, there are stars. Her face is too beautiful. Some of the guests have been "invited" out, Qin Mingzhu just showed up, looking tired. "Six brothers." Qin Xiaozhou came after him and asked him, "Why are you here now?" He had an indifferent expression: "he''s gone the wrong way." Qin Xiaozhou hums sarcastically and scolds: "silly lack." You can get lost in such a big place. Would you like to have nothing to add. Qin Mingzhu doesn''t care about him. When she stands, she goes next to Jin. "Go and have a look?" When Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng. The story of Yuwen family comes to an end, and the drama of Qin family. She said, "OK." When Jin got up, he took Jiang Jiusheng by his side, glanced at Qin Xiaozhou and said, "take your girl with you." "Of course I know." His net red female companion is not only the curtilage male goddess, she also has a sideline, does the marketing number, specially explodes the artist''s material. Lounge on the second floor. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Wang!" Jiang Bomei scratched the door: "Wang!" After that, five or six young people came up and saw a white fur Pomeranian crouching at the door of a rest room, scratching his ears and cheek, waving his paws on the door. "There!" Jiang Bomei glanced back and despised it. She continued to scratch the door, but she couldn''t open it. She stepped on the dog''s hoof, and one of them ran up. Her paw reached the doorknob, and the door opened The waiter who chased him was immediately nervous. Today''s banquets are full of distinguished guests. He can''t break through. "Come here, don''t go in." A beautiful waitress sister squats down, hooks her hand, coaxes the dog gently, "come here quickly." I will not give any imported dog food, but I want to lure my dog. Jiang Bomei ran in. A group of dog waiters: "..." I feel like a disaster. "Wang!" "Wang!" Found it! Jiang Bomei shakes her tail vigorously, and her royal blue skirt falls on the ground. She goes in, arches her nose, sniffs it, and then grabs it in her mouth, tugging at it. "Tear!" The skirt is half worn. Jiang Bomei holds it tightly and tugs hard again. The whole skirt of the bra fell off from the body. The people in the bed opened their eyes and were stunned. They reached out and touched it. What was cool on the chest was the bra sticker "Ah!" A scream made Jiang Bomei bite her skirt tightly and shrink to the corner. At this time, a group of waitresses came in. Some passers-by guests did not know where to go. They also looked up and saw Fu Dongqing, a famous young actress, covering her chest with a quilt. Her face was frightened, and she was sleeping next to her. The man moved in the quilt and sat up. His temples were white and his eagle eyes were central and southern Qin Ye!This is The scene of the affair? The news of the marriage of Qin family and Fu family is very hot on the Internet, but no one has ever thought that it''s over half a hundred Qin''s cows who eat tender grass Qin Xing pressed his temples, and his headache began to crack. He slowed down his nerves. Then he noticed that there was someone around him, a woman in a disheveled dress, and looked at the people in the room, and he understood instantly. Well, it''s all up to him. "Who brought you in?" Qin Xing stared at Fu Dongqing, full of grumpiness, full of Zhongqi and asked, "the fourth or the sixth?" Where does she know! Fu Dongqing looked at her body, and there was no trace, but the dress was gone. She clutched the quilt to block her chest: "go out, you all go out!" What will you think of this picture when it is seen? If it is spread out A click. No one noticed the sound of the camera, but the light at the door was firmly blocked. Qin Xiaozhou was the first to walk in, then Qin Mingzhu. When Jin took Jiang Jiusheng and stood at the door. Qin Xing''s face was completely black: "who among you did it?" I''m afraid it won''t take you an hour to make a city full of wind and rain. When Jin replied, "why do you need to ask? You can''t believe what we said. Check it by yourself." He was indifferent, glancing casually, then stopped and whispered, "Bomei, come here." Jiang Bomei went over with the skirt in her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Bomei, come here." Jiang Bomei went over with the skirt in her mouth. When Jin squatted down, patted Jiang Bomei''s head: "I just came to find the dog, you go on." After that, he led Jiang Jiusheng away. The round and white Pomeranian dog took a treasure blue skirt and followed him. Qin Mingzhu kept up with him without saying a word. Qin Xiaozhou turned around quite seriously and asked, "Dad, do you want me to help you clear the yard?" Qin XingNu throws pillow: "roll!" Well, he''s gone. Out of the small building, when Jin looked back to Qin Xiaozhou: "to destroy the body." He pointed to the skirt that came out of the Pomeranian. Jiang Bomei barked, spit out her skirt, and rubbed the grass on the ground with her mouth. She was disgusted. Qin Xiaozhou is also experienced. When Jin is refined, so is his dog. He picked up the skirt with two fingers in disgust, touched the lighter and lit a fire. About ten minutes later, the guests were all gone, and the noise of the courtyard was only empty. The glass lamp on the Roman column had not been received yet, and the air was still filled with wine fragrance, wrapped in a light bloody atmosphere. On the projected screen, the video rolls silently. Yuwen stands up straight, blocking half of the projector''s light and falling mottled on the black suit coat. Footsteps approaching. He looked back. "You know what I''m going to do?" Yu Wen Qin Sheng holds hands, according to the front table: "know." After many years of wandering in the official arena, it''s natural that the city is not shallow. How could it not be noticed at all. Yuwen stormed and turned around. The bright white light of the projector hit his face. The light was dazzling. He narrowed his eyes a little: "what are you doing?" The video on the screen is not what he prepared earlier, but the driving record of Yuwen Qinsheng. The original video, which has not been processed, is clear enough to distinguish the faces of the two people. Instead of stopping, he added a fire. Yuwen Qinsheng closes the video: "I''m helping you get rid of your worries." His tone did not fluctuate, and he said flatly, "if Xu''s family is a bit arrogant, you can''t play with them. You should solve this problem before I lose my horse." So, he made arrangements, officialdom or cocktail party, all made preparations, and the Xu family to tear their faces apart and cut corners. "Since you know I''m going to pull you out of the stage," he asked, "why don''t you stop it?" "Why should I stop it?" he asked He took it for granted, "you are my son, who has that qualification but you." If he wants to lose his horse, he can only be started by his Yuwen family. In his hand, he played with the flipper of the projector, frowning like a smile. He said, "I don''t like it any more. You are my son, and no one else can move." Looking up at Yu Wen''s charge, Xu''s daughter is not worthy of you When the wind blows, Yuwen''s eyes turn red. He found that he had never known his father, and in retrospect they seemed to have never spoken so calmly. Perhaps, in addition to appearance, he still has some like him, stubborn and decisive. Yuwen rushes forward to open his eyes and scolds: "you crazy man." A lump in my throat. "And my mother, too, is mad." For Ms. Tang, Yuwen Qinsheng didn''t have a word. Father and son are not looking at each other, looking at the distance, similar eyebrows and eyes, similar look. "The doctor said she didn''t get sick, she was conscious, she hurt people intentionally, just to protect you." That crazy woman, not only crazy, but also stupid, Yuwen stormed into silence for a moment, his eyes were a little hot, he lowered his eyelashes, "she knew I was going to start with you, so she pushed herself out." Yuwen Qinsheng still said nothing. "Dad." He looked up. I don''t remember how long he didn''t shout like that. "Even if it''s heaven''s hatred, it''s time to end it." With that, Yuwen rushes into the room, his pupils slightly red. Tianbei hospital. At 9:24, the door of the emergency operating room opened, and the attending doctor came out and took off his mask. Xu Pingzheng asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my daughter?" The doctor in charge is Xu, a deputy chief physician of general surgery. He is in his forties and has a serious face. He replied to the patient''s family: "the wound is very deep, and should leave scars." The Xu family, who are sitting in the chair, all come forward. Xu Qingbo is a doctor. He asked him to be more specific: "can we repair it by surgery? How long will it take to get to the scar? " "The specific situation can only be evaluated after the wound is healed, but it is not too tense. Now the plastic repair technology is very mature, and there is little difference between the surgery and the original." Xu Qingbo understood: "thank you, Dr. Xu." "No thanks." "I''ll go to the hospital." Xu Qingbo said.Xu Pingzheng nodded and turned to the old man and said, "Dad, you all go back first. I''ll stay in the hospital with Qingbo." Xu Huarong is attached. After all, the old man is too old to toss. "Don''t be impatient about Yuwen''s family. First of all, I''ve known Yuwen for many years. The military and political circles have never violated the river water." "If it''s a family matter, solve it in private. Don''t rise to politics until you have to." "I know," Xu said The deeper the night, the colder the wind. The window was blown slightly, the bedroom door was pushed open, and a cold wave swept in. The room didn''t turn on the light, and the door half came, leaking a little light. The man on the bed opened his eyes, but did not move. He stared at the white ceiling on the top and shouted, "Qin Sheng." The night is quiet, with a slight echo. There was no response, and the reflection on the door remained still. Ms. Tang turned her head against the light and could only see the vague outline: "is that you?" Her voice is hard, dry and dumb. Her empty eyes and shadows are gathering slowly. The blood in her pupils is red. "Qin Sheng, have you come to see me?" "Well." Yuwen Qinsheng came from the light and stood in front of her. There was nothing in her quiet eyes. He said, "Hongyue, divorce." Hongyue. He hasn''t called her that for a long time. After a long silence, Ms. Tang nodded, "OK." Yuwen Qinsheng turns around and goes out. "Qin Sheng," she yelled at him, and he turned his back. "I didn''t mean to." Suddenly Ms. Tang said. "What do you say?" Yuwen Qinsheng raised his eyes and looked down the light. Her face is very white and her hair is scattered. I don''t know if it''s because of the light. Her temples are a little white. When she was young, she was born beautiful, proud and boastful. She was totally different from what she was lying here now. She was like a bright flower. She was defeated and lifeless. She didn''t answer for a long time. Yuwen Qinsheng asked again, "what do you say? What was not intentional? " Her eyes were empty with tears. She looked at him and said, "I didn''t mean to push Xiao Ru downstairs. I pulled it." There are slight fine lines in the corner of the eyes, tears roll down, choking, "didn''t hold her......" "Why didn''t you say that?" Ms. Tang raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "I said you would marry me?" No. He married her just to get back at her. She propped herself up, sat up laboriously and smiled: "but I''m really bad, not because of me, she won''t fall down, your children won''t die, I''m afraid of her death, and I''m glad that she died. Only when she died, would you marry me and look back at me." But for twenty-eight years, he never looked at her in the eye. He retaliates against her, and she retaliates against him, as if only in this way can he know that Tang Hongyue is his wife. "Qin Sheng," she covers her face and sobs low: "Qin Sheng, I hate you, so I hate you." He was silent for a long time. "Then hate it." Turn around, leave, he went to the door, stop, look back, suddenly think of that year, under the locust tree, the beautiful girl with a camera came to him, calling him brother Qin Sheng. They have known each other for a lifetime. At that time, she was only seven years old. When she married, she always wanted to be his wife. When he was young, he thought that he would marry her and live the rest of his life in such a light way. Until a girl named Xiao Ru, amazing all his youth, but her life is too short. At last, he married Tang Hongyue, and also took her. That night. A well-known entertainment blogger has exposed a piece of gossip news. The well-known Qin ye in Central South China and the well-known young actor Fu Dongqing were in a private party, feeling uncontrollable and passionate. There were pictures and truth, revealing the real situation of the marriage between the Qin family and the Fu family. Fu Dongqing''s fans: "..." Shit! It''s the feeling of eating shit. People will be happy if they eat melons. It''s a good play for young and old actresses who deserve, * * * and who are clean and self loving and are over half a hundred years old. When Jin finished washing, Jiang Jiusheng was still brushing the tablet, sitting on the bed, staring at the screen attentively, he walked to her without looking up. He sat down beside the bed: "Sheng Sheng, it''s eleven o''clock." It''s time for bed. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t look up. He was brushing his microblog: "I''ll watch it later." She hasn''t brushed the matter of Yuwen''s house yet. I''m not sure. "If you look long, you will hurt your eyes." When Jin wants to get her tablet, she dodges. He frowned, raised her chin directly and kissed her. Jiang Jiusheng was tickled a little by him, so he stepped back.When Jin takes away the flat plate in her hand, lies down on her shoulder, hands on her waist, coaxes and says: "darling, don''t move, let me kiss for a while." She would not move. She would lie down and let Shijin kiss her. He is patient. He starts from his forehead and kisses his face from time to time. His lips are cold and soft. Sometimes they are light and sometimes heavy. His hands follow her waist to the neckline. He unties two buttons. He lowers his head and focuses on making a pile of marks on his neck. Mo Bing said that it is not allowed to leave kissing marks in obvious places. The neck is not obvious, thought Jiang Jiusheng. Anyway, it''s cold and can be covered by clothes, so Shi Jin makes it. The third button was untied, his lips fell on her chest, and she held his hand down: "can''t do it." She whispered, "I''m on my vacation." When Jin twisted eyebrows: "five days in advance." "Well." Her childhood is not allowed. It''s much better now. It''s common for her to come here once in the past few months. When Jin paid more attention, he took her to see traditional Chinese medicine, especially diet. He was very strict. He helped her tidy up her clothes. "Does it hurt this time?" "It doesn''t hurt much." When Jin got up, "I''ll cook ginger and sugar water for you." Jiang Jiusheng held him and shook his head. "It''s too late. I don''t drink it. It''s not so hard." Her hand is a little cold. She gets in from Shijin''s pajamas, hugs his waist, and rubs against his leg. "Baidu said that girls who are not allowed to get pregnant are not easy to get pregnant." When Jin holds her hand and covers it for her: "don''t think about it." Jiang Jiusheng looks up at him: "do I want to go to the hospital for examination?" "It''s only a few months. Don''t worry." He opened the quilt, wrapped her in it, and laid down with her in his arms. "Sheng Sheng, do you want to have children like this?" "Well." She seriously joked, "someone will always think of you. I want to have a mother and a son earlier." When Jin smiled, corrected her: "is son by mother expensive." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and did not speak. He put his hand into his clothes and went up. He grabbed her hand. "Don''t touch it." He said, "or I''d rather do it." His body is not very controlled, she touched, the reaction is very strong. Jiang Jiusheng is good. He doesn''t touch his abdominal muscles. He holds his hand and puts it on his stomach: "Shijin, it hurts a little. Rub it for me." The voice is soft, just like coquetry. When Jin pecked at her lips, palms on her abdomen, gently rubbing in circles. She squinted her eyes comfortably, all soft and soft, and nestled in Shijin''s arms. Jiang Jiusheng, who doesn''t shed blood and tears, has also learned to be coquettish. She thought it was inconceivable that she and Xie Dang broke two ribs when we went climbing the mountain. I didn''t feel much pain. When we joined, we didn''t say a word. Instead, Xie Dang cried all the way She sighed, "why am I so delicate now." Coquettish cry pain. She used to be different. She was used to waving her fist. The things of her little daughter''s house were not very good, but she had no teacher here. When Jin laughed, said: "you are not coquettish." He reached out and turned off the light in the master bedroom, turned on the small light at the head of the bed, and whispered, "if I were by your side at that time, you would not cry for pain." Jiang Jiusheng thought, "how can it not be?" He shook his head: "Sheng Sheng, you will tell me only when you have a little pain. If it''s really painful, you will bear it." She can bear it. Don''t say she broke her ribs. If she doesn''t have anesthetics, she won''t scream. "Why endure?" she asked "I''m afraid I''m in pain." It''s like this. When it hurts a little bit, she will shout and ask him to coax it. When it hurts, she doesn''t want him to know. She laughs: "doctor, how do you know me better than myself?" Because he loves her more than she loves herself. Shijin let go of her: "I''ll cook something hot for you. You go to sleep first." "Well." He cooked her a soup of longan, jujube, ginger and sugar. Just after turning off the fire, Qin Xing called. "Hello." Qin Xing directly ordered: "come to the hotel." When Jin not cold not hot: "too late, my girlfriend to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bastard! Qin Xing sneered and shouted loudly: "you are not paying attention to me more and more, even I dare to calculate." When Jin leisurely: "has nothing to do with me." Qin Xing sneered and asked angrily, "you brought the man, and the dog only listened to you. How can you make me believe that it has nothing to do with you?" Too many coincidences put together, it must be man-made. He was calm and indifferent, and asked Qin Xing, "do you have any evidence?" No. Obviously, it seems to be full of holes, but it''s just that there''s no real hammer evidence. He just can''t find a reason to deal with it. One, two, three and their own sons can''t all collapse.When Jin took the bowl, the Tang Sheng came out, tone some prevaricate: "I have nothing to say, wait for you to have the evidence, come to me to cross examine." "Shijin!" Qin Xinggang just shouted angrily, and there came: "Dudu Dudu..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wolf cub! Qin Xing was so angry that he broke his cell phone and stood up from the sofa in the presidential suite: "you don''t tell me the truth!" Qin Xiaozhou stood aside and shouted, "I am wronged." "You dare to argue with me." Qin Xing knocked a crutch on the sofa. Qin Xiaozhou was so scared that he took three steps back and said, "I didn''t have one." His face was full of sincerity and sincerity. "Dad, it''s you who are drunk. I''m kind enough to send you to have a rest." I can''t hear you anymore. Qin Xing interrupted: "kind? Do you want to support Qin Feng "Qin Feng is going to help me find my watch. The one you sent me has not been worn and I don''t know where it went," he explained The face changed a sad expression, "it''s my son who is unfilial and has lost the only gift you gave me." Load! Get dressed! Like his mother, playboy! Qin Xing hummed, "how does Fu Dongqing explain that?" Qin Xiao said innocently on Monday, "I don''t know. She walked in by herself. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the waiter of Yuwen family. No one forced her." He thought for a while and said in a serious voice, "maybe she just wanted to be the fourth lady of our Qin family. When she saw her father and you were drunk and unconscious, she saw the color of her mind, and the overlord bent on his bow --" Qin went on a crutch. "Ah!" cried Qin Xiaozhou Damn it, this old man has to go to the coffin with one foot. He''s so ruthless. He held his arm and rubbed it. Qin Xing is so angry that his neck is red. If he didn''t have a gun in his hand, he would have taken out the guy earlier: "I''ll kill you now if I don''t talk nonsense!" Without hesitation, Qin Xiaozhou reached out his hand and put up three fingers. He said out loud, "I swear to heaven that if I lie, I will die." Anyway, he didn''t want to keep the seed, not afraid to fulfill it. "I''ll break your leg first." Finish saying, this time with all his strength, Qin Xing a crutch, hit Qin Xiaozhou''s calf. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t scream. It hurts. Qin Xiaozhou is sitting on the ground with his legs in his arms. His forehead is full of sweat. His right leg is not strong enough. It''s hot. Dammit, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, this beast! Qin Xing looked down at him, and the eagle''s eyes were gloomy: "how much alcohol do I have that I don''t know? I don''t know what''s in that glass of wine you gave me? And the marketing number of the explosive. Does she dare without your instructions? " Sure enough, he''s a cunning old man. Qin Xiaozhou was in pain and was breathing. Qin Xing walked to him on crutches, and his eyes were cold: "hum, don''t let me find out anything, otherwise," he said. Or I''ll shoot you dead. Old man! Go to check, anyway, someone else will cancel after blasting, so many forwarding small numbers, see if you can find it! Qin Xiaozhou lies on the ground directly and gasps for a dog: "it''s the same for me to say it many times. My son is wronged!" When Jin came up with a plan, those who should be killed are also killed. We can find out that he is the grandson! Just beat me to death! See if he can kill three sons at once! Qin Xing snorted coldly and walked on crutches. When the door of the suite is closed, Qin Xiaozhou shouts, wipes the cold sweat on his head, touches his cell phone and dials a number: "Damn it, Qin Mingzhu, you''re dead. My leg is broken." One night, the Internet turned upside down. Two news directly covered the headlines. One was the personal relationship between Qin ye, the leader of the service industry, and Fu Dongqing, the daughter of Fu family. The other was the secret news of the official family. According to the famous people, Mrs. Yuwen committed violence in public at the old general Yuwen''s birthday party. The mayor Qianjin was disfigured. The specific cause of the contradiction is still unknown. Some people say that Mrs. Yuwen is crazy, others say that It''s said that the mayor''s money is impure, and even there are various versions of hate killing and love killing. At eight o''clock the next morning, Yuwen old man took his son and grandson to visit Xu''s family. At nine o''clock, the sun has shone on the sickbed. The rising sun in autumn is bleak. The sun is not obvious orange. The white sheet is covered with a layer of color. The light and shadow jump on the pale face. The man on the bed was lying on his side, with white gauze tied to the exposed half of her face, and her eyes on the right were twined together. Her left eyelid moved and opened her eyes. Xu Pingzheng immediately stood up in front of the hospital bed: "pastor, you wake up." Xu Zhen raised his hand to block the dazzling light, some dry mouth, hoarse voice: "Dad." Xu Pingzheng looked at her nervously: "is there anything uncomfortable? Dad''s going to call a doctor. " She turned over uneasily, moved, and her right cheek hurt so much that she was sweating. Her pupils widened suddenly. She reached out and touched them. She felt only a thick layer of gauze, which made her feel hot. She immediately panicked: "Dad, how is my face?"Xu Pingzheng didn''t speak. Her eyes were red. "Why don''t you talk? Is my face ruined? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Her eyes were red. "Why don''t you talk? Is my face ruined? " "Don''t worry, the doctor said that as long as the wound healed, it would be OK to do scar repair." Scar repair Xu Zhen listened to the whole people are ignorant: "this is not disfigurement!" The heart sank, the mood completely out of control, "all blame Tang Hongyue, all is her harm!" "Pastor," Xu Pingzheng pressed her hand, afraid that she would pull the wound on her face again, "you should calm down first." "How can I calm down?" she cried with red eyes. "My face has been ruined by her." She grabs Xu Pingzheng''s hand and her pupil suddenly enlarges, "Dad, you want to help me get revenge, I want their Yuwen family''s blood debt to pay for it." There was a sinister light in her eyes, full of hatred and resentment. Xu Pingzheng looked at her, looked disappointed, avoided her eyes, and let go of her hand: "that''s all for it." Xu Zhenzhen can''t believe it: "Dad, what do you say?" The pale half of his face was flushed with resentment because of his unwillingness? How can we forget! " Her face has been destroyed. How can this revenge not be avenged! Xu Pingzheng sat down, and his face gradually sank: "in the morning, Yuwen''s family came with a diagnosis." "What diagnosis?" "Mrs. Yu Wen has mental illness." Xu Zhen Zhen simply can''t accept such words, his eyes are angry, and he argues angrily: "can mental illness kill people and set fire to them? Can mental illness do violence to me? " She gnawed her teeth and wished to kill. She was angry and fierce. This picture is strange to Xu Pingzheng. It doesn''t have the dexterity and generosity in front of him. "Pastor." His tone was a little heavier, and his eyes were a little less indulgent. "When you wake up, you just want to revenge, and you don''t think about your own problems." His words are reproachful. Or the first time he spoke to her in this tone, she was aggrieved, very dissatisfied, loudly contradicted: "what''s wrong with me?" She is clearly a victim. Why should she give up. Xu Pingzheng''s disappointment at the bottom of his eyes was growing: "what happened to you and Yuwen Qinsheng, your grandfather and I know about it." At eight o''clock in the morning, Yuwen''s family came to show their cards. If not, he didn''t know there was such a secret. Xu Zhenzhen listen to, do not want to deny and shirk: "Dad, it was an accident, someone hurt me, someone gave me medicine, I and Yu Wen Qin nothing." Without a bit of introspection, I just want to get rid of crime and revenge. This daughter, in the end, he neglected to discipline, only busy with political affairs, to her food and clothing, I did not know that she developed such a mind. "Pastor," he said with a strong voice, "no matter what the reason is, you are responsible for what you have done. Mrs. Yu Wen shouldn''t hurt you, but you are also wrong." With Yuwen Qinsheng, how can she cheat and get engaged to Yuwen Chongfeng? It''s her willful act. Xu Zhenzhen stared at Xu Pingzheng incredulously. In normal times, he would help her and help her, but this time, he ignored her and accumulated resentment in her heart. She shouted: "you are still not my father! I''m all like this. Don''t you avenge me? " Xu Pingzheng raised three points in his voice: "Yuwen Qinsheng has a video in his hand. If this matter continues to make a big noise, you will also lose your reputation." Yuwen family is not easy to handle, especially Yuwen Qinsheng, who has made plans for a rainy day. If Xu family is going to be in trouble with Yuwen family, it is just a failure of both sides, and no one will be better. What''s more, both sides are negligent parties. What''s the basis for revenge. Xu Pingzheng sighed softly and said slowly: "don''t think about revenge any more. You should take good care of your injuries first." Xu Zhen Zhen burst into tears. "Pastor." She turned her back and said, "you let me stay for a while." Xu Pingzheng shook his head and left the ward. On the same day, Yuwen stormed out a statement of apology, and disclosed Ms. Tang''s mental diagnosis results, promising Xu family to bear all the treatment costs and mental compensation, but there was no other explanation. As for the cause of Ms. Tang''s illness, nothing is said. Two hours later, the Xu family responded that the injury was under control. The two families privately resolved the matter. Because of their special identities, it was inconvenient to make a public statement. Please don''t send false information to the public. I thought that the two families would fight each other to the death and head to the ground. As a result, none of the waves started. There are many online voices, and all kinds of speculation, but I dare not go too far. After all, it''s an official family, which can''t be provoked. In a word, this matter has been turned over in this way. At four o''clock in the afternoon, a guest from Yuwen''s family came to visit. It''s Shijin, a rare guest. Yuwen stormed to pick up the documents on the table, flipped over a few pages at will, and had some interest: "why do you want this land?" When Jin sat opposite, holding the tea cup in her hand and the tea cover in her right hand, she slowly opened the tea on it: "Fu Jia wants to enter Jiangbei market and takes a fancy to this land."Is this for the Fu family? Yuwen stormed and didn''t ask much. He leaned lazily on the sofa and smiled: "Shijin, I''m a profiteer and don''t do business at a loss." Under his name, the market value of this land was over 100 million three years ago. When Jin tasted a mouthful of tea, she said straightforwardly, "you offer." Yuwen rushes forward to hold his chin and rubs it twice. It''s like a real thing. He says thoughtfully, "then I want the lion to open his mouth." When Jin''s phone vibrated a few times, he looked at the number and answered. "Sheng Sheng." Yuwen rushes forward and looks at the past lazily. When Jin lips have shallow smile: "well, in Yuwen home." I can''t hear Jiang Jiusheng. Shi Jin said, "we are talking about business." After listening quietly, he said, "I''ll pick you up when it''s over." Just a minute or so, the phone went off. When Jin continued to talk about the topic just now, she closed her lips with a soft smile and recovered her usual chill: "it doesn''t matter if the lion opens his mouth. You offer me a price. I''m going to sign a contract tomorrow." Yuwen rushes to the top of his cheek. Forget it. His wife is also Sheng Sheng''s, so I have to keep it. In autumn, it''s a little early in the dark, and now the sun has begun to set. Yuwen''s villa took the courtyard, and the doorbell of the gate was directly installed in the flat building where the servants lived. The doorbell rang for a long time. Mother Liu put down her work, wiped her hands and ran out. Outside the iron gate, an old lady with a bag of broken flowers is leaning forward to look at the villa. Liu Ma walked over and asked politely, "are you?" The other side is not tall, some hunchback, fierce face, it is Xu Zhen''s grandmother, Zhou Shi. Chou''s grilled iron door, and looked at two eyes: "this is Yuwen family?" At first glance, the houses of the good VIPs are the rich and the rich. Liu Ma nodded, "yes," politely asked, "who are you looking for?" Zhou raised his chin, a little arrogant and unreasonable: "let me go in and say." "I''m sorry. Please let me know your identity first." Liu Ma is sure that she doesn''t recognize the old lady. Naturally, she can''t let anyone in. The Zhou family was dissatisfied, and his voice was loud. He told his family, "I''m the mayor''s daughter-in-law. I come to find Yuwen''s family. Any one is OK, as long as it''s Yuwen''s surname." The mayor''s daughter-in-law? I''m afraid Liu Ma is not a serious visitor, but she doesn''t look down. She just corrects and says, "this old lady, Mrs. Xu, has been dead for many years." Where''s the mayor''s daughter-in-law? Liu Ma looks at it. It''s like an old man in the countryside. When he was exposed face to face, Zhou''s face was broken. He said angrily, "I am the mayor''s daughter-in-law. She was raised by me before she was recognized. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." It seems that there is such a thing. At first, Xu''s family''s money was exiled and later claimed back. Liu Ma couldn''t confirm the identity of the other party for a while, so she asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhou said bluntly, "it''s reported on the Internet that our pastor was disfigured by the wife of this family. I''m here to pay for medicine and mental loss." Is this blackmail? "I''m sorry, I can''t let you in." Hearing this, Zhou shouted at the top of his voice, "how can we not compensate?" She scowled, stared at the people inside, and said viciously, "such a rich family even cheats when it hurts people. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!" The Xu family didn''t come to ask for money. When did they get the grandma from nowhere. Liu Ma also impatient, directly back: "then you call the police, who knows if you are to impersonate Miss Xu''s family." Zhou''s eyes turned white with rage, and his mouth said: "who pretended! I am Xu Zhen''s grandmother. My name is Zhou Ailian. Xu Zhen''s father is Jiang minhai. He is my eldest son. If you don''t believe me, please call now. " "I''m just the nanny of this family. I can''t be the master of these things." Zhou clapped the iron gate vigorously: "then you let me in!" Liu Ma is unmoved: "I''m sorry, strangers can''t come in without the owner''s consent." Zhou was impatient and didn''t ask for money. He was angry in his heart: "it''s said that he didn''t want to lose money. As expected, all the rich are iron roosters. I''m going to the police station to report you." Swearing a few words, she took out the old machine from her pocket, was about to call the police, there was a phone call. As soon as Chou saw the call, he immediately had the courage and the voice was raised a few points: "pastor, it''s just that you called. This family actually said I was a fake." As she spoke on the phone, she stared at mother Liu in the villa: "I''m at Yuwen''s house." Xu Zhen Zhen asked her what to do there. "The woman of Yuwen family disfigured you. How can I do without losing money?" said Zhou Xu Zhen is very excited over the phone, and Zhou''s face is horizontal. "I''m not going back. I haven''t got the money yet.""Tell the servant of Yuwen family who I am. She is so mean that she doesn''t let me in..." Zhou''s voice was loud as he spoke on the phone. Liu Ma didn''t care. She turned and went to the house. When she saw Jin, she stood behind her. She didn''t know when she would come out. She nodded politely, "Mr. Shi." Shi Jin asked, "can you open the door for me?" "OK." Liu Ma opened the door and looked out. The old lady was far away. She still had her mobile phone in her hand and could hear the scolding vaguely. This old lady is a real rascal. When Jin''s car stopped outside the villa, he didn''t hurry to leave, he dialed a phone: "give me check Jiang MINCHANG''s old side of the people." Zhou Ailian. This name, he saw in Jiang MINCHANG''s information. At this time, near dusk, there are many people outside the film and television city. Jiang Jiusheng has changed his costume. She wears a hairpin and a long skirt. She drags it to the ground. She holds the skirt and sits down: "why so many journalists?" Mo Bing completes the skirt for her: "to stop Fu Dongqing, for two days in a row, she is all over the hot search, and the whole network is in dis. This time, I don''t think it''s white." Ask Jiang Jiusheng, "do you still rob resources?" Fu Dongqing''s studio still hasn''t come out to refute the rumours. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold. Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyes, glanced faintly at the distance, and said quietly: "she hasn''t come to admit her mistake." Mo Bing understand, now Fu Dongqing network black, grab her resources easier. Fu Dongqing has a play today. The crew knows that she is not in harmony with Jiang Jiusheng. The rest place is deliberately far away. Li Wei''an hung up the phone, looking a little tense: "director Lin and director Wu have terminated their cooperation. The liquidated damages alone are not a small sum." Fu Dongqing closed her eyes, and the makeup artist was making up for her, holding her breath and not daring to breathe. She opened her eyes, waved her hand to the dresser to avoid, and said, "draw from my private account." Li Wei''an frowned: "Dong Qing, it''s not a matter of money. The scandal between you and Lord Qin has a great impact on your reputation. If the public relations crisis is not handled properly, your future development will be very unfavorable." After all, even CCTV has publicly banned tainted artists. Fu Dongqing''s face is not very good. She looks more white when she put on makeup. She picks up the makeup mirror and draws her eyebrows. She asks Li Wei''an, "what does the Public Relations Department say?" "I haven''t made a plan yet. The Qin family hasn''t made a statement. After all, Qin Xing is a businessman. These frivolous news can''t affect the whole story. But you are different. The most important thing for an actress is her reputation. This matter has already spread, the pictures on the Internet can''t be deleted completely, and the studio can''t start at all. " After all, those pictures are real hammers. Li Wei''an took a chair and sat down: "what happened that night? Why are you in a lounge with Qin Xing? " Fu Dongqing''s action of thrush paused: "I don''t know what''s going on. I went into the room muddleheaded." She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She is very defensive. She is not a careless person. She has never met such an inexplicable situation. Li Wei''an was also surprised: "are you drunk?" Fu Dongqing shook his head: "I only had one drink." She''s a good drinker, so she won''t get drunk in one glass. It''s strange that if it''s not alcohol, delirium can only be drugs. Li Wei''an thought for a moment, and guessed, "is there any problem with that glass of wine?" "It shouldn''t be." Fu Dongqing recalled, "I took that glass of wine from the wine table at will. Many people drank the wine on the table, but only I had a problem, which should not be the problem of wine." Li Wei''an couldn''t figure it out: "what''s the problem?" Fu Dongqing put down his eyebrow pen and looked at his face in the mirror, frowning: "it was Shijin''s dog who first came in and bit off my dress." "Dogs?" Li Wei''an is not sure, "is it Shijin who did it? The skirt or he sent it, will it move anything? " At least when Jin has motivation, also has wrist, moreover, he is a doctor, familiar with various drugs. Fu dongqingmo. "Even if it''s him, we don''t have any evidence. We can''t refute it." Li Wei''an thinks that in nine out of ten, he can''t get rid of the relationship with Shijin. He has a headache after thinking. If it is really Shijin, it will be more difficult to catch the handle. Shijin is a man who does everything perfectly and can''t leave any evidence. It''s estimated that the skirt is not even grey. "Nothing happened to Qin Xing and me that night." Fu Dongqing pursed her lips, but her eyes were unwilling. "I am innocent." "It''s no use believing you. What we''re trying to stop is the leisurely people." Li Wei''an was silent for a while, and his voice was heavy and helpless. "Dongqing, Jiang Jiusheng, go and apologize. Otherwise, she would be even worse if she inserted her foot again." If Jiang Jiusheng comes to grab resources at this time, they have no place to fight back at all. It is very likely that they will not even have a chance to appear in the future. Fu Dongqing''s eyes sank: "my Fu family is not down to bow to her."Li Wei''an can''t say anything more. She knows how proud Fu Dongqing is. Field affairs came and shouted, "sister Dongqing, it''s your turn." "Well, here we are." Fu Dongqing has only one play today. It''s his opponent''s play. I don''t know if Su Wen is too strong or Fu Dongqing is in a bad state. For one play, he hasn''t been in ng for six times. Guo Hongfei is in a temper again. He has suspended it directly and let Fu Dongqing adjust it to avoid wasting time. First of all, I''ll take a picture of Jiang Jiusheng and Su Wen. In August, the empress held a poetry party in the viewing Pavilion, where she entertained all the noble girls in Kyoto, including Yingchen, the general''s office in Dingxi. At the end of the feast, it was after dusk. The view Pavilion is winding and secluded. Beside the cobblestone path, a small magnolia is planted. From a distance, a man stands in the middle of the road, dressed in white, with a sword in his hand and a magnolia in his mouth. Who else can it be? The most dignified, handsome and willful seven lords of Tianjia. Yingshen approached, he was still in the middle of the road, with a smile on her lips. She saluted and frowned softly, "what are you doing to block my way?" He twists the Magnolia and plays with it in his hand: "I want to compete with you." She twisted her eyebrows, unlike the coyness and cowardice of ordinary women. She wore a woman''s bun and could not conceal her heroism: "the Lord forgot that I beat you off the horse in the horse farm of youxiangfu." The flower in his hand was broken by his carelessness. It seemed to be upset. Qingjun''s face was crimson and said, "that time didn''t count." "Why not?" How can it be calculated that at that time, his eyes were all covered with men''s clothes of her, where can I see her fighting moves. He sat directly on the ground, threw the bronze sword at her feet, twisted the flower base with his fingertips, and fell on his shoulder with several pieces of Magnolia rolled by the wind. He picked up a dead branch and said, "I want you to do ten moves." The sky is more heavy at dusk, the light apricot yellow afterglow falls all over the garden, and the magnolia flowers are dyed with a color. Yingchen picks up his sword and moves. All over the sky, I lost my eyes. I didn''t see moves. I saw only the skirts on the blade of the sword. In a few moments, the winner has been divided. He stood in the afterglow with the light on his back, smiling and taking back the dead branch pointed at her throat: "I won." Yes, he won. It''s just beautiful. Yingshen took back his sword and put it in his hands: "can you make way, Lord?" Not only did he not give in, but he took a step forward and reached out his hand to brush the flowers on the sword: "this sword is for you. Your father said that if you want to be your husband, you must be beaten." He raised his eyes and looked up at her. What do you think of Ben Wang, Ying Chen? " There is a record in the history books: Emperor Yanhong, Rong Li, swordsmanship master, Wu Zhuangyuan, Qi Ying, has few enemies. The warbler was defeated by him. However, in the later years, the emperor Yanhong never won over Yingshen. He only won her this one. After Yingshen''s death, Qin San asked him why he couldn''t get out when his swordsmanship met Yingshen. At that time, Emperor Yanhong said with a smile, "I''m afraid she will not be happy if she loses. She is not happy. I don''t know how to coax her.". After laughing, he went to the bedroom, holding the sword that was given to Yingshen, and drank all night. ¡°OK£¡¡± After Guo daogao shouted, a happy smile appeared on his face. Su asked Jiang Jiusheng, his partner. It was all trump to trump. Such a long shot, from beginning to end, was perfect. He turned around and asked the man standing behind him, "how does Mr. Rong feel?" The man carries the setting sun behind him, his voice is low, and says, "change it." Guo Hongfei turned around and was surprised: "what?" This Mr. Rong is very handsome. He looks like a fairy in the picture. His eyes are cold and light. He collected his eyes and said, "the actress who plays Hua Qing, she has changed." It turned out to be Fu Dongqing. Guo Hongfei was relieved: "I mean that, too." Then he asked, "does Mr. narong recommend anyone?" His lips are pale, as if his voice is also dull: "no, you choose." He''s not like a modern man. For some reason, Jiang Jiusheng thought that the man behind guide Guo seemed to be more like emperor Yanhong than Su who was in the play. She asked Mo Bing, "who is the man behind guide Guo?" Mo Bing took a look: "it''s the original author of Empress Dowager." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "the author is a man?" Mo Bing nodded, "and do you know the author''s real name?" After a pause, he said, "his name is Rong Li, too." The same name as Yanhong emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "And do you know the author''s real name?" After a pause, he said, "his name is Rong Li, too." The same name as Yanhong emperor. Is there a girl named Yingshen. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it. Seeing that Mr. Rong got on a car, he could see the person sitting on the driver''s seat from a distance. He was cold and sharp. It''s captain Huo. The two met unexpectedly. Huo Yining started the car and glanced at the rearview mirror: "how many days are you staying in Jiangbei?" As soon as Rong Li got on the car, he closed his eyes and raised his spirits: "tomorrow, he will return to the capital." Huo Yining asked casually, "why don''t you stay for a few days?" He pinched his brow and said, "busy." , "I think you are very busy, and you are beginning to engage in literature." Huo Yining teases, "I heard Dongzi say that you have got a script. The hero is still your own name, Rong Li. How could I not find you so sour before?" He and Rong Li are brothers who grow up in crotch pants together. That''s not true. After all, Rong Li''s fighting is not the same. He didn''t wear crotch pants. He held his grandson''s art of war when he was two or three years old. He and a group of old men pointed out the mountains and rivers. At the age when he took out the bird''s nest to catch loach and blow up the plane, he acted like a dog in other people''s house ¡£ The man in the back seat suddenly opened his eyes: "what did Dongzi say?" He leaned back, slightly raised his chin, his eyes and eyebrows were clear, his lips were thin and bright red, like a little red in the ink painting, with elegance and Zhang Kuang in the coldness, "I think he has itchy bones." Huo Yining laughs rather than talks. Don''t look at Rong Li''s picture of non cannibal fireworks, but his fist is the hardest of them. The phone vibrated a few times. Rong Li frowned, let it ring a few times, then picked up: "hello." He was silent, expressionless, looking at the window and occasionally responding. "Well." "The day after tomorrow." "I''m dead." Then, he hung up the phone and continued to keep his eyes closed. His brows did not show and he pursed his lips. "Who?" Huo Yining asked He didn''t open his eyes. The neon outside the window was dazzling. He raised his hand to block his eyes. "Don''t worry." Huo Yining smiled rather than laughed, deliberately joking: "Lin Yingshen?" "She is not Yingshen," he said As expected, as soon as the name is mentioned, the ink painting of Rongli is as colorful as it is colored, and its expression is full of color. All the brothers in the yard knew that Rong Li had two words in his heart, Ying Chen. When I went to tattoo, Rong Li was only seven years old. The Rong family thought the child was crazy. The mobile phone vibrated a few more times. This time, it was Huo Yining''s call. He pressed to answer it. "Captain, there''s a homicide." It''s vice team Zhao Tengfei. Huo Yining holds the steering wheel in one hand: "where is the scene? I''ll go straight. " "Wanhe District, Xijiang Beile Tianyuan." "I''ll be there in half an hour." Hang up the phone, Huo Yining pulled over, turned around, "Rong Li, you go down, I have a case." Rong Li did not move. He looked at Huo Yining with cold eyes. "This is the expressway." "You can pick up any car you like. As long as it''s a female driver, you''ll definitely have a ride." Huo Yining''s mind is full of murders, urging, "hurry up." Rong Li: "..." Trying to wring his dog''s head. Huo Yining arrived at the scene of the murder about half an hour later. The location of the crime was a rented apartment with one bedroom and one hall. He showed his police card and entered the scene. Zhang JIEHAO, the forensics expert, just finished collecting the evidence: "Huo team." Huo Yining took a pair of gloves: "did you confirm the identity of the dead?" "Confirmed." Zhang Jie took him to the kitchen, and the body was still in the cupboard. Qiao Fangming, 42, a male, was a doctor in the blood Department of Tianbei hospital "Time of death." "Between 9:30 and 10 last night, the weapon was an ordinary fruit knife." Zhang Jie squatted down and moved the body out a little bit. "There are six stab wounds on the body. The fatal injury is in the left chest. The tip of the knife is directly inserted into the lung, causing death due to excessive blood loss." Huo Yining turned around in the kitchen, his eyes fell on the ground, bloody and wet: "who called the police?" "It''s the landlord." In response, Jiang Kai said, "the tenant downstairs complained that there was water leaking from the balcony. When the landlord came in, he found that the tap in the kitchen was not turned off, and there was blood on the ground. He opened the door of the cupboard and found that there was a body inside, and the body was not the tenant of this apartment." Then the tenant is the first suspect. Kill, hide. Normally, after killing people, they are all corpses. Why does the murderer hide the corpse in the cabinet. The kitchen has no large amount of blood and cleaned traces, which is obviously not the scene of the first crime. Huo Yining asked, "where is the scene of the first crime?" Jiang Kai led him out of the kitchen to the door of the apartment: "this position." Another way, "but because the tap is not turned off, there is little evidence left after being flushed, except for the blood on the wall.""Did you find the tenant''s information?" "The landlord only knows the name, but the specific identity has not been found." Jiang Kai opened the book of records and said, "at the age of fifty, a man named Su Wanjiang." Su Wanjiang? A little familiar. Huo Yining was thinking. Someone suddenly shouted, "what are you doing in my house?" At the door, the man was a little hunchback, puffy, middle-aged, gray haired, with a few bottles of beer in his hand, staring at the room. The landlord hid behind and shouted, "he is Su Wanjiang." The suspect appeared. The nearest Tang Zhengyi is quick-sighted. He grabs Su Wanjiang''s hand directly. He wrenches it to the back. The beer bottle falls to the ground. Su Wanjiang cries out and is pressed on the wall. He turned to scold. Tang Zhengyi pressed his head and put it on his knees to prevent him from moving: "are you su Wanjiang?" "I am." Seeing this posture, Su Wanjiang was afraid, "who are you? What do you do in my house? " "We are the criminal police of the first criminal investigation team of Jiangbei branch." Tang Zhengyi took out handcuffs from his waist and put Su Wanjiang''s hands behind his back. "Now I suspect that you are related to a homicide case, and I will arrest you urgently." The next morning, the sun just rose, the police station people into and out, busy. In the interrogation room, Zhao Tengfei and Zhou Xiao are trying Su Wanjiang. "I didn''t kill." Su Wanjiang reiterated for the third time that his turbid eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. Zhao Tengfei sat with no expression on his face and said seriously: "we will check if you have killed anyone. Now please answer my question truthfully, your cooperation degree and every word you said, and then you will appear in court." The Suwan river looks flustered. Zhao Tengfei winked at Zhou Xiao, who made the record, and began to record his confession: "what''s the relationship between you and the dead Qiao Fangming?" Su Wanjiang does not see Zhao Tengfei: "we are not familiar." "That means you know each other." Su Wanjiang nodded his head, and Zhao Tengfei went on, "please elaborate." His eyes dodged, his head bowed and he said, "I met him in the underground casino." He looked up, looked down again, and stressed, "I''ve only met before, but I don''t have any contacts." No communication, what''s the lack of heart? "Where were you from 9:30 to 10 last night? Was there anyone with you then? " Su Wanjiang hesitated for a long time, faltered and said: "I sleep at home, no one else, I am alone at home." There is no alibi. Zhao Tengfei understood, and then asked, "what time did you get home? What did you do before that?" "My friends and I first had a snack in the snack street, and then went to Tianxing street to drink at about 8 o''clock. I was drunk. My friends woke me up around 9 o''clock, and then I went home to sleep. I slept until noon, and then I got up to buy rice. In the alley, I saw someone playing cards. I gambled a few. When I came back, your police were already at my house." "You have no alibi." Zhao Tengfei pauses and looks into Su Wanjiang''s eyes. "I don''t rule out that you kill people when you are drunk." "I didn''t!" he sprang to his feet He was so excited and indignant that he explained, "as soon as I went home, I fell asleep. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t kill people, I didn''t!" The glass in the interrogation room is one-way visible. Huo Yining is sitting, Jiang Kai is standing behind him, the recording microphone is on, and Su Wanjiang''s voice comes from the interrogation room next door, clear and indignant. In this way, it doesn''t look like a lie. Jiang Kai speculated: "Captain, will su Wanjiang get drunk and kill people without knowing?" He held his chin and looked like Sherlock Holmes. "I''ve seen a crime movie before. The murderer was drunk and didn''t remember killing himself, so he didn''t even have a lie detector or a micro expression." Huo Yining did not put down his long legs properly. He put them on the table and glanced back at them Jiang Kai grabbed his head: "the murder weapon was not found, and the scene was washed clean. Except for the dead and Su wanjiang, the third person''s traces were not found. The evidence is slim." "Isn''t there a body?" Huo Yining got up, "go to urge the forensic autopsy report." "Go now." Huo Yining came out of the interrogation room and Xiaojiang called out to him: "Captain, someone is looking for it." In the chair at the entrance of the police station, there are two old people, a little younger, wearing a suit and not smiling. The older one is leaning on crutches, wearing a suit of medium mountain clothes, with hale and hearty eyes, staring at Huo Yining. Huo Yining went over: "excuse me, are you?" The old man waved his hand, and his face was very serious: "you are busy first." Huo Yining didn''t say anything more. He called all the members of the team together and held a small meeting. He summarized the current clues and doubts about the cupboard homicide case, and finally arranged the task."Jiang Kai, go to the underground casino to investigate the relationship between the dead and Su wanjiang, and then check their financial situation." ¡°YESSIR£¡¡± "Justice, you go to the scene of the murder, visit and ask, see if there was any abnormality last night, check the monitoring again, and don''t miss all the places Su Wanjiang visited last night." ¡°YESSIR£¡¡± "Zhou Xiao, go and ask the friend Su Wanjiang said to the police station for a confession." ¡°YESSIR£¡¡± "Xiaojiang, you stay in the Bureau and sort out the identity information and interpersonal relationship between the deceased and Su Wanjiang." After a pause, Huo added, "there''s a call log." ¡°YESSIR£¡¡± There is no time to delay, but there is order. It can be seen that the criminal investigation team leader''s overall planning ability is very strong, and his thinking logic is also meticulous. Such a man, Thur is no match. Mr. Xu fell into deep thought. Huo Yining goes over: "Hello, I''m Huo Yining." The two old men who came to the police station early this morning were not Mr. Xu and his old partner, Lao Jiang. The old man sat still and raised his eyes: "I''m Arthur''s grandfather." Huo Yining was obviously stunned for several seconds, and then said, "Grandpa is good." Mr. Xu is ungrateful and has a high shelf: "who is your grandfather!" Take an eye to look at the person in front of you, "looks like a dog." Hum, it must have been this fake leather bag that seduced thuther. Huo Yining, a man like a dog: "..." Without much nonsense, the old man is a fierce man: "if you have a case, I won''t delay your time. Just ask you a few questions and leave." Huo Yining listened a little, courteous and thoughtful, but he didn''t mean to be close: "excuse me." Neither humble nor arrogant, neither anxious nor impetuous. In addition to appearance, self-discipline is also good, the old man opened a small book in his heart, first gave a passing score, and then asked: "how long have you known thuther?" "Ten months and seven days." I still remember it clearly. I don''t know if it''s a trick. Let''s add five points first. "How do you know each other?" "When I was a traffic policeman in jiuliti, I checked thuther''s car." When I was a traffic policeman, I also seduced the little girl, especially the beautiful girl like thuther. It''s ten points! Old Xu asked again, "when were we together?" Huo Yining did not hide his eyes. He looked at the old man generously, and his attitude was not reserved: "the last day of July." Ask thuther later. Let''s add a five. "Do you know how to wash?" "Yes." The old man silently added another five points to him in his heart. "Can you cook?" "Yes." Five more points. And the most important question is, "do you watch the TV play by Arthur?" Huo Yining replied, "look." Here comes the point: "is it a barrage?" Huo Yining did not think: "hair." It''s time for the test of true love. Old Xu stares at Huo Yining and says, "you can''t escape my eyes." he says, "how many TV plays did you make last night?" Huo Yining thought: "more than 20." More than 20, just to be able to pass the exam, plus five points. The old man thought for a while, and after careful consideration, he continued: "list one." Huo Yining thought about it for a long time this time, and then replied, "who will scold my girlfriend again, detain her?" The old man was surprised. Ah, it was this big pig''s hoof. He also praised it. It''s not bad. Add five points. That''s when Huo Yining''s phone rang. He looked at the call and didn''t answer it immediately. Mr. Xu looked into his head quietly. Captain''s thuther. The meat is numb. Besides, is thuse the king''s and Xu''s! Buckle very! Old Xu zhengse: "Thur''s phone?" Huo Yining nods and waits for the old man''s following. "Catch up." When he got through to the phone and saw that the old man''s ears were up, he consciously pressed hands-free. JingSe was very happy over there. He asked, "Captain, do you miss me?" Huo Yining looked up at the old man and said, "well." "Your girlfriend will come to you tomorrow. Are you happy?" Even if he is not in front of him, the old man can imagine JingSe jumping happily over there. That''s what the little female cat who found the male cat at home looks like. It''s bright autumn, and her eyes are gorgeous. Huo Yining touched his nose: "well." Jingser noticed, a little lost: "you don''t seem happy." In the past, the captain would coax her to kiss first."Thuther," Huo Yining took a look at old Xu, "Grandpa is nearby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s as quiet as a chicken over there. After ten seconds, jingser was very nervous and said softly, "Grandpa, I''m a boyfriend. Don''t bully him." Old Xu''s face was inconceivable and his expression was hurt: "is Grandpa so unreasonable in your heart?" At the same time, he was also very sad, very aggrieved, very unwilling to, "thuther, you are my grandfather, now my heart is hurt." Thuther actually helped the man. Points are deducted! All buttoned up! Zero! Mr. Xu hung up the mobile phone that Huo Yining put on the chair. JingSe: "..." Huo Yining: "..." The old man got up on crutches and was very hurt. He asked Chiang to help him to leave. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "tonight, I''ll send the bullet curtain. Remember to leave my name." See the real move in the barrage. Huo Yining paused for a moment: " Good. " After waiting for someone to go far, Huo Yining wiped his palms and lived for 20 or 30 years. He was nervous for the first time. He felt that the old man was not satisfied with him. He could understand that if he had a girl like suser in the future, who dared to abduct someone, he might not be as calm as old Xu, so he first interrupted the man''s dog legs. Huo Yining dials a phone, rings twice and gets through. "Grandpa." The voice over there is thick and loud: "you still remember my grandfather, how long have you not called me." Huo Yining''s parents died when he was a child. He was brought up by his grandfather. They had a good relationship. However, in recent years, Huo Yining left Beijing and became a policeman in Jiangbei. The old man was not satisfied with his being alone and often quarreled with him. After all, the emperor is far away, the north of the river is far away, and the Huo family''s contacts are all in the capital. Huo Yining''s career is special and high-risk. The old man naturally wants him to stay in the capital. "Come to Jiangbei with uncle." Mr. Huo thought something was wrong: "what''s the matter?" Huo Yining licked his teeth and smiled: "come to see your granddaughter-in-law." Mr. Huo didn''t respond for a while. He was stunned for a long time. Then he said excitedly, "send me a picture quickly!" Huo Yining looks for a positive picture and sends it. After more than ten minutes, a picture was taken over there. The screenshot is the heroine in a popular Xianxia drama, played by JingSe. "This girl?" Mr. Huo was a little unbelievable. He thought that the grandson who was nearly 30 years old was going to be a bachelor all his life. He even got such a fairy like daughter-in-law without saying a word. Although, the acting is a little poor. But it looks good! Huo Yining smiled: "it''s her. It''s beautiful." The ancestors show their spirit! Then, at eight o''clock tonight, I will kill the immortal. On the popular screen of Ziling biography, you will see the following in the barrage: My granddaughter-in-law is the most beautiful. My granddaughter is the most beautiful. My granddaughter-in-law is more beautiful. Not as beautiful as my granddaughter. My granddaughter-in-law is JingSe. My granddaughter is JingSe. You fake powder. You are the fake powder. A barrage of bullets: report, here are two fake powders. Tianbei hospital. At 11 a.m., head nurse Liu entered the vip503 ward with a medical tray, put down the tray, first adjusted the flow rate on the drip bottle, and then took the leather band in the tray: "Miss Xu, extend your hand." Xu Zhen turned a body, the thick gauze on the right face has not been removed, tone is not good: "what do you do?" Head nurse Liu explained, "take blood and have a blood test." Xu Zhen Zhen immediately a face to guard against, very resist: "I am the face is injured why do blood examination?" "Just a routine check." She pushed nurse Liu''s hand away: "I won''t do it." Look alert, eyes wide open, "go away, I don''t blood test." Head nurse Liu just smiled, not reluctantly, then took the medical tray out of the ward, and took the door, turned around, walked a few steps, came forward: "when the doctor, the patient refused to draw blood." Shi Jin is leaning against the wall, wearing the doctor''s white coat, which is white shirt and suit pants. The button is neatly buttoned to the top. He slightly raises his chin, has a long neck, white skin, clean and steady. His eyes slightly sweep over the drop of vials in the ward and say: "come back in 20 minutes." "Well, I see." Later, Shijin went to the formula room to add a dose of medicine to 503 patients, and then he went to neurosurgery. There was a slow knock on the door, three times. Xu Qingbo said, "please come in." When Jin pushed the door in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 When Jin pushed the door in. Xu Qingbo raised his head and smiled brightly: "you came just in time to help me see this patient." When Jin took out the disinfectant, sprayed it on the chair for several times, then took out a paper towel, wiped it and sat down: "I need your help." Xu Qingbo is used to his cleanliness. He is too tired to be angry: "what''s the matter?" "I want Xu Pingzheng''s DNA," she said DNA. Xu Qingbo felt his chin and smiled. He seemed to smell something strange and unusual. He was tired of cats. 3 p.m., Jiangbei branch. In the interrogation room, Zhao Tengfei is giving a confession to the witness. He is forty or fifty years old, with a strong body and ordinary appearance. He looks like he has been engaged in coolie work all the year round. His skin is dark and rough. His hands are on the table and his fingers are covered with cocoons. It was this man who, on the night of the crime, drank with Su Wanjiang and was the only witness in this case. The man seemed uneasy. He looked around and asked, "can I be anonymous?" He explained, "I''m afraid I''ll get revenge if I testify." "If you don''t want to make it public, the police can keep it private." Zhao Tengfei opened the record book, "can I start recording the confession now?" The man nodded. Zhao Tengfei glanced at each other and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Su Wanjiang? How do you know each other? " The man''s expression is calm and orderly: "I don''t know Su Wanjiang very well, I only met him last week." He said in detail, without saying anything, "my son was cheated to gamble in the underground casino. I went to find my son and met Su Wanjiang there. At that time, he was quarreling with Qiao Fangming. I heard that it was because of gambling debt. I was afraid that they would fight, so I went up and pulled Su Wanjiang. Then we went to drink together and talked for a long time." The man added, "after that day, I had a few drinks." Zhao Tengfei looks at this man''s information. He is not from Jiangbei and has no previous record of gambling. Zhao Tengfei pressed down the question and continued to check: "describe the incident in detail." After thinking about it, the man said, "at about seven o''clock in the evening, Su Wanjiang asked me to go out for a drink. We went to the snack street first and ate for more than half an hour. We didn''t have a drink. At eight o''clock, we went to Tianxing street. At night, there were many people in Tianxing street. We picked a random place to drink. After drinking a lot, Su Wanjiang was drunk." The time he said is basically consistent with the testimony of Su wanjiang, and there is no difference. Zhao Tengfei continued to ask: "what about you? Are you drunk? " "I didn''t." The man looks sure, without hesitation, "at about nine o''clock, Su Wanjiang had already drunk and lay down. I woke him up to send him back. If he didn''t let him, he would go back to the rental house." "Where did you go after that?" "I went back to the hotel." He explained, "I''m here to visit my family in Jiangbei. At present, I live in a hotel with my old mother and my son. I''ll go back at about 9:30. The monitoring of the hotel hall should be photographed." That is to say, if the witness has an alibi, it does not constitute suspicion. The testimony doesn''t sound like any questions, Zhao Tengfei said: "it''s over for the time being, and I don''t want to leave the country recently. If I have any questions, I may ask you to come to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." The man answered, "OK." "If there''s no problem, just sign here." He took over and signed the confession. Signature: Jiang minhai. Around 3:30, the results of the identification section came out, and the first criminal investigation team made a simple summary of the case. At present, there is not much evidence and many questions. On the blackboard, there is a simple case figure diagram. Jiang Kai points to the photos of Su Wanjiang and Qiao Fangming: "Su Wanjiang and Qiao Fangming, the dead, did have a debt problem. Last week, they had a dispute in the underground casino. At that time, many people witnessed it, including the witness Jiang minhai. Qiao Fangming even said that if Su Wanjiang doesn''t pay back his gambling debt, he will take a knife Stabbing him to death, so it seems that Su Wanjiang is motivated to kill. " Tang Zhengyi came forward and pasted the photos taken at the scene: "according to the neighbor of Su wanjiang, he saw a figure on his balcony that night. He thought it was a thief and went out to have a look. Qiao Fangming, the dead man, was knocked on the door of Su Wanjiang''s house. He scolded fiercely. At about nine o''clock, Su Wanjiang didn''t open the door. Qiao Fangming, the dead man, shouted at the door After scolding for more than ten minutes, Tang Zhengyi pointed to the photo. "Su Wanjiang''s balcony is just connected to this neighbor '' The possibility of the case. " Then there is Zhao Tengfei''s investigation result: "the witness Jiang minhai''s testimony is also true. At about eight o''clock, Su Wanjiang and Jiang minhai did eat at night in snack street, and the monitoring of the intersection was also photographed. At about eight twenty, they went to Tianxing street for drinking, but there was no monitoring in the area of Tianxing street, and the passenger flow was very large at night. The boss of the liquor seller treated these two people People don''t have a big impression. According to Jiang minhai''s testimony, Su Wanjiang was drunk at that time. He woke up at about nine o''clock. After that, Su Wanjiang went back to the rental house and walked for about half an hour, which coincided with the death time of Qiao Fangming. "Huo Yining rubbed his chin and thought for a moment: "Xiaojiang, where are you?" "I checked the call record. Qiao Fangming, the dead man, did make a call to Su Wanjiang at about 8:20. It should be that the dead man made a call before he went to Su Wanjiang''s house. The call lasted only 30 seconds. However, Su Wanjiang''s confession said that he didn''t receive a phone call, and his mobile phone was lost on the night of the crime. It hasn''t been found yet. As for that It''s not certain who answered the phone. " After a rest, Xiaojiang continued to add, "in addition, there are many doubts about the financial affairs of the two. Su Wanjiang''s card has one payment every month. Unfortunately, Qiao Fangming, the deceased, has five large financial payments in the past four months. The total amount before and after is more than five million. The remittance accounts are different each time, and they are black numbers of money laundering ¡£¡± There are many cases of homicide caused by financial problems. Both of them have financial situation, which is really suspicious. Finally, it''s Zhou Xiao, who just got the result from forensic medicine. "The report of forensic medicine and forensic medicine also came out. There were six sabres in the body of the dead. The fatal injury was in the chest, 18 cm deep. It was directly inserted into the lung. The blade was not neat. The murderer''s technique was very strange, and his strength was not strong. He should not be a habitual criminal. In addition, the murderer was a common fruit knife. At present, no murderer was found. No DNA of the third person was found on the scene or on the body. However, some plaster and fibers were found in the nail of the deceased. The plaster method has been used. It''s a kind of scalding plaster. The fibers in the nail are nothing special. It''s Polyester commonly used in ordinary sportswear. At first, I guess Qiao Fangming accidentally caught it when fighting with Su wanjiang, but the method gave it to Su Wanjiang Did human body forensics, body did not burn, there is no polyester sportswear, do not rule out other murderers. In addition, there is a clue that a shoe print was found on the window of suwanjiang''s home. " Zhou Xiao pointed to the photo of the neighbor on the blackboard and the photo of the balcony, and made a reasonable guess. "However, according to the confession of Su Wanjiang''s neighbor, it may be the thief who left it." The clue report is finished. Huo Yining pondered for a few minutes and had a direction in mind. "Zhou Xiao, invite Qiao Fangming''s wife to the police station to make a statement, to find out about the remittances and whether he has had a feud recently." "Yes, captain." "Tengfei, you can look for the monitor again, visit snack street and Tianxing street to see if there is any new discovery. You''d better find evidence to prove the exact time when Su Wanjiang went home. After all, he was drunk at that time, and his testimony with Jiang minhai could not be completely believed. There''s also the "thief". See if there''s any surveillance photos nearby. Su Wanjiang''s house has his footprints, but there''s no trace of theft. No one''s house was stolen that night, "Huo yiningdun said," he should be the second suspect. " Layer by layer analysis, worthy of the captain, clear thinking. Zhao Tengfei replied, "OK." "In addition, I''m not sure if Su Wanjiang has received Qiao Fangming''s call. Just go and track Su Wanjiang''s mobile phone to see if it can be located." Huo Yining added, "take another trip to Jiang minhai''s Hotel, check the monitoring and check his confession." Tang Zhengyi nodded quickly. He always thought it was a crime with high intelligence. He couldn''t help the power of his body. Huo Yining turned a pen in his hand, Patta, and put on his cap: "Jiang Kai, check who is remitting money to Su Wanjiang and Qiao Fangming respectively, especially the money laundering account number, check the source." "Su Wanjiang doesn''t need to be checked." Xiaojiang said, "Su Wanjiang''s account shows that he has a daughter who is remitting money to him." "Bring people to the police station." Huo Yining said. Xiaojiang turned his notebook around and showed the captain the above information: "Captain, Su Wanjiang is a special daughter." Huo Yining glanced. He remembered that in the case of Cangjiang ferry, the gambler who was trading at the wharf was su Wanjiang. Su Qing is currently filming a palace opera called qingxizhuan, in which she plays a doctor, a role that runs through and promotes the development of the whole opera. Why do you say that the emperor in the play is a 50 year old man with a group of beautiful young concubines, and Su Qing plays a talent of jingtaiyi, who is elegant. So, five of the old emperor''s concubines have Both of them love Jing Taiyi. However, Jing Taiyi only likes his mistress Qingxi noble. Then, these women started a series of palace fights. The heroine of this play is a popular little flower, Su Qing is also a little busy. In a word, it''s a fire before the broadcast. Unfortunately, Qiao qingshallow, Su Qing''s "former rival in love" and "current pursuer", also plays the Gong Dou play, just in the play as a noble man who loves Jing Taiyi. It''s all over. It''s just Qiao qingshallow''s eyes glued to Su''s body. He can''t play. Qiao qingshallow was still dressed in a costume. A charming noble man, holding a bottle of water in front of Su Qian, looked very kind: "do you want to drink water?" Su Qian quickly waved: "no need." Qiao qingshallow threw the water and brought a small cake. He looked virtuous: "what about the cake? I bought black forest. I heard from your agent that you like this. ""No, I''ll lose weight." This beauty, she has no luck. I don''t know where Joe looks at her. Can''t she change it? Ah, it hurts. Being rejected twice in a row, Qiao Qing''s face could not help showing the expression of loss, but she did not give up, and continued to ask for help: "then are you tired?" She gave Su a coquettish look. "I can massage. I can press it for you." Massage? Well, if you press your chest, it''s over. Su Qian''s heart also can''t bear it. She has a deep love for beauty. But she is also a girl. She has to cut off the mess quickly. She solemnly said, "really, I don''t need to. My boyfriend will be jealous." Qiao qingshallow was very hurt: "Su Qing," she bit her lips, she was coquettish and shy, "I, I --" I was interrupted for a long time. "Su Qing!" Su Qian and Qiao qingshallow look back together. Xu Qingjiu, wearing sunglasses, stood outside the palace of the film and Television City, gnashing his teeth like the green hat emperor who caught his concubine red apricot out of the wall. Longyan was furious. "Don''t come here yet!" Life is like a play. It''s just a coincidence. Su Qian hurried past. Joe bit his teeth and went with him. The staff of the studio all cover their mouths and laugh. It''s funny. Xu Qingjiu came to visit the class just after finishing his work. He saw his girlfriend was courteous and jealous. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su behind him. He looked coldly: "Qiao qingshallow, what do you mean, dig my corner." He and Qiao qingshallow knew each other since childhood. If they had not seen her as a woman, they would have beaten her. The two are familiar with each other. Qiao Qingqian is not afraid of him. He says forcefully, "brother Qingjiu, you are a man. You are not suitable for Su Qing." This girl probably forgot. She also said this to Su Qing before. At that time, Su Qing was her rival. So, the heart of a woman, the face of a child, the day of June, is fickle. Xu Qingjiu''s tone is quiet: "why am I not suitable for her?" "You can''t give him a baby," Joe said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, can you? Asexual reproduction! "You won''t last." Qiao qingshallow''s brain circuit is very strange, and she has a strong voice and a firm face, "I asked brother he, Su Qing is the only son, and he is going to inherit his family. Brother Qingjiu, don''t delay Su Qing. He was straight, but you broke him. You will break the incense of Su family together." Xu Qingjiu: "..." The fist itched and wanted to beat people. Su Qing: "..." This girl is not a normal person. Xu Qingjiu resisted the impulse to hit people: "Qiao qingshallow, you will die that heart, we will not only long, but also have children." After that, he drags Su Qian away. Su Qing obediently followed, coaxing politely: "don''t be angry, Qiao qingshallow is a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She will know that I''m a girl later." Xu Qingjiu humed, "who knows if you will break her off?" He looks back and stares at Su. "I''m not an example." She can bend him, a straight man of steel. There''s nothing wrong. We have to guard against both men and women. Su Qian could not laugh or cry, and was dragged away by him: "where are you pulling me?" Xu Qingjiu looked back and said, "go and have a baby." You can''t cut off the incense of your Su family ¡°¡­¡­¡± He dragged her to the baby sitter''s car and slammed the door with a bang. Before she could be shocked, he pressed the door with a straight kiss. He held her lips and sucked hard, making an ambiguous sound of water. A very erotic and provocative kiss. Su Qing is an unpromising man. He''s so soft that he can sit on his leg and take whatever he wants. "Su Qing." Xu Qingjiu held her waist and moved the kiss from the corner of her lips to her neck. Her eyelashes trembled. "Huh?" He opened his mouth, held her earlobes, and gently tore them. The hot breath was sprayed on her auricles, sucking her skin word by word, panting: "I want to sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cough, it''s too straightforward. Su Qing feels that the liver is about to explode. The beauty is filling. She can''t bear it. He didn''t know how to stop. He rubbed his hands on her waist and continued to lift: "I want to sleep with you for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face is getting hot, so she hurriedly goes to Xu Qingjiu''s arms. He just held her face and refused to hide. He asked straightforwardly and openly, "do you want to sleep?" What''s the matter? Her pepper seems to be getting more and more aggressive. It''s not good. Su shuddered and admitted: "I''m sorry Go to sleep. " Xu Qingjiu fell on her shoulder and chuckled in a muffled voice. After laughing, he pressed her on the seat, grabbed her hands and bowed his head to kiss her. Su Qian suddenly thought of something and put it against his body: "no way." Her eyelashes were shaking. "It''s too big." The first time I was in the car, it was still full of people outside, her face could not hang even if it was a wall of iron.Most of all, she had to attack. Xu Qingjiu seems to understand her mind. She changes her posture and asks Su to press him: "I know. If you don''t come here, I will ask for some interest." After that, he grabbed her hand, pressed it on his belly, down his abs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 After that, he grabbed her hand, pressed it on his belly, down his abs The phone rings suddenly. Su immediately rose up, felt his neck like a thief, and answered the phone: "hello." It''s her agent, he Xiangbo. "Where are you?" The tone is very urgent. "I''m in the babysitter. What''s the matter?" He Xiangbo hesitated for a moment: "something happened to your father." Su was stunned and asked in a low voice for a long time, "what''s the matter with him?" "The papers are involved in the homicide case. The police call me and ask me to contact my family." Su Qian''s current account is fake. Su Wanjiang can''t sell his account there. He only keeps his number. In order not to arouse suspicion, Su Wanjiang''s business is handled by his agent, and Su Qian rarely appears. Hung up the phone, Su Qian has not returned to his senses. Xu Qingjiu hugged her from behind: "what''s the matter?" She lowered her head, thinking about something. Xu Qingjiu holds her waist, turns around and faces her: "Su Qian, what''s the matter? Tell me. " "Su tilt head:" Su Wanjiang accident There was a short struggle in his eyes and he said, "I''m going to the police station." "I''ll go with you." At four o''clock, Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu arrived at the Municipal Bureau, and he Xiangbo followed them. Before they went, they specially greeted Yuwen Chongfeng to let the company pay more attention, so as not to let people get in the hole. As soon as Su tipped in, several brothers of the first criminal investigation team stared at him, up and down, looking at him carefully. It''s really female! It''s amazing. I can''t see it at all! Huo Yining got up from his seat and glanced at it. "What are you looking at? You don''t have to work anymore?" The brothers broke up. There is no outsider in the police station. They are all from the first criminal investigation team. He Xiangbo is still uneasy. He sincerely asks Huo Yining: "Huo team, Su Qing has a special identity. Please help keep it secret." "Don''t worry, our criminal investigation team is all serious police, not paparazzi." He Xiangbo said thanks. Of course, Huo Yining''s character should not be doubted. The people he brought out should also be reliable. "Hodgson," Su implored, "may I see my father?" It''s not allowed by the rules. Huo Yining said, "ten minutes." "Thank you." Huo Yining made a phone call and informed the meeting. Five minutes later, he led Su Qian to the meeting room. According to the regulations, the suspect could not meet his family members before the verdict was determined. Huo Yining gave convenience, but only Su Qian could go in alone. She said to Xu Qingjiu, "you are waiting for me outside." Xu Qingjiu is very uneasy: "I''m at the door. If there''s anything wrong, you can call me out." "Don''t worry." "How can I not worry." He hugged her and let her go into the meeting room. Su Wanjiang is waiting inside. When he sees Su tilting in, he stands up excitedly and knocks his hand on the table. The metal handcuffs make a harsh noise. "Tilt." Su tilts her feet and looks up at Su Wanjiang. She hasn''t seen him for a month. He''s a lot older. His face is puffy and his pupils are bloodshot. Su Wanjiang stared at her, eyes are red: "I did not kill." He said, "tilt, I didn''t kill." His voice was choking. He was wearing prison clothes and his temples were all white. This man is only 50 years old. He is her father. He looks like 70 years old. His eyes are very similar to hers. Sue leaned down and sat down. "I''m not a judge. It''s no use telling me." Su Wanjiang took her hand, banged the handcuffs on the table, and drew a circle of red marks on his wrist. His tone was eager: "lean, help me." He asked her, "can you help me out?" Su Qian didn''t speak. Su Wanjiang''s red and swollen eyes were full of fear. He choked his throat and said, "I won''t gamble. I won''t gamble again. Help dad." "Tilt." "Qing Qing, you save dad. I didn''t kill anyone. I was wronged." His eyes are red and his eyes are full of tears. Su leaned to her lips, pulled her hand back, looked up, and her eyes were desolate and deep: "you still know that you are my father. When you ask me for money, why don''t you remember that you are my father? When you threaten me, why don''t you remember that? When you hit me and scold me, why don''t you remember that I''m your daughter, it''s lighter." Her throat rolled, and she swallowed all the pain, "Su wanjiang, you are the retribution." Su Wanjiang''s body quivered slightly, and he sat back in his chair. He didn''t dare to look at Su Qian''s eyes. He was hunchback and bent down to look older. "I don''t want to, either, you," he said in a low voice, his head bowed and his head covered with white hair. "You are so much like your mother, I will think of her when I see you." This is the first time Su Qian has heard Su Wanjiang mention her mother. It turns out that he hates that woman.With only ten minutes, she didn''t want to mention the woman: "there''s no surveillance here. Tell me the truth, did you kill people?" Su Wanjiang looked up. "No, I didn''t kill." He wanted to catch her hand and take back what he thought. "Tilt, you believe me, I really didn''t kill anyone." Su Qian looks at him. He''s very strange. I don''t know if he''s lying. This father is either gambling or drinking. She hasn''t seen him like this. At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was ten minutes. Sue leans up. "Tilt." Su Wan Jiang cried out to her in a choking voice. Tilt. He''s always yelling like that, and he hates her shouting like that. Su leaned back and said, "think about it again from the beginning to the end. Don''t let go of any details." Then she left the meeting room. At the door, Xu Qingjiu stood there, looking at her worried: "Su Qing." She opened her hand and said, "Xu Qingjiu, give me a hug." He hugged her and patted her gently on the shoulder. She leaned on his shoulder: "I don''t want to mind him." She had a strangled voice and a choking voice. "I even hope he stays in jail and never comes out again." However, seeing the man''s white hair and bent back, and hearing him holding her hand and yelling to lean, he would still be impatient. "I don''t know why. I always think about when he is good to me." She tilted her head and looked at Xu Qingjiu. Her eyes were red, and the little tear mole on the corner of her eyes was a little wet. She said, "think carefully, it''s still there. When she was very small, my mother didn''t seem to run away with others. We lived in a very small house, and there was nothing at home. There was a Trojan horse at the door. It seemed that Su Wanjiang had gone to work in a carpentry factory to get it. I don''t remember that He didn''t seem to be hunchback before People are very strange, usually hate people to die quickly, can really see that person''s miserable appearance, and began to feel poor. Xu Qingjiu kissed her eyes: "then we''ll get him a lawyer." Su Qian thought for a moment, looked up and asked with red eyes, "may I have a better lawyer?" Apart from her, Su Wanjiang has no relatives and no one can control his life or death. "Of course." After all, that man is her father. Su leaned around his waist and said, "Qingjiu, why do you like people like me?" Xu Qingjiu asked her, "what kind of person do you think you are?" She wryly smiled: "the person who rolls in the mire, the person who lingers at the bottom, has seen the world is cool and dirty." I''m very tired with her. I can''t be relaxed. He is so good that he is worthy of any good girl with a pure family background, rather than her kind. He stumbles all the way and is helpless and helpless. "Nonsense." Xu Qingjiu grabs her hand and takes a bite. "You''re just Su Qing I like. You''re not allowed to belittle yourself because you''re dirty." She''s fine. Even if all the way thorns, even if not treated well, still sincere, still good. Tianbei hospital. Towards dusk, the orange sunset came from the window and spread all over the place. The door of VIP ward was pushed open and the sun leaked in, but was blocked by the man. He entered the room and closed the door. Xu Zhenzhen immediately sat up: "Dad." At the age of fifty, he was wearing a cap with dark and rough skin and a strong body. He was the father of Xu Zhen, Jiang minhai. He locked the door and drew the little curtains. Xu Zhen can''t wait to ask him, "how is the police station?" Jiang minhai''s sleeves are rolled and he works hard all year round. His arm muscles are obvious. He takes off his cap and says, "Su Wanjiang''s daughter went to the police station." Xu Zhen''s half face was covered with gauze, and the other half was white and smooth. He looked up at his father, and his eyes flashed black and white. He said, "Su wanjiang, can''t let him out." Cardiac surgery office. The silver nameplate at the door is crossed by sunset, gold and silver are interlaced, with warm light. There are five words written on it, which are divided into two lines: heart surgery, Shi Jin. "When will the identification result come out?" When Jin lowered her head and held a pen in her hand, she was talking on the phone. Her neck was long and slender. There was a fine sunset leaking from the window and falling on his white coat, which was caged in the light. The whole person was much softer. Over the phone, Qin Zhong replied, "it will take three days at the fastest." There''s a knock at the door. Three. When Jin hung up the phone, said: "please come in." It was Xu Qingbo who pushed the door in, closed the door behind him and smiled with a face: "Shijin, be frank and lenient." The eyes are meaningful. When Jin a business attitude: "if there is no business, please go out, I have patients." Xu Qingbo, instead of leaving, pulled a chair and sat down: "if you don''t take a man who has crossed the river and torn down a bridge like this, he will help you get your DNA, and you will turn around and ignore me?" He put up a leg and leaned heavily against the back of the chair. The white coat was not well worn. It was open, showing the pink shirt inside. The jade faced man looked very romantic. "I thought about it all night, and then came to a terrible conclusion."When Jin was looking at the case, she did not look up. Xu Qingbo said to himself, with great interest: "if you want my uncle''s DNA, you can only do paternity test, which can also infer that the pastor may not be my uncle''s daughter." His brow peak provoked, a face of Sherlock Holmes, the right hand with chin rub, "secondly, you never care about business, the pastor is true or false, you certainly don''t care, then you will intervene for only one reason." There is only one truth! Xu Qingbo looked at Shijin: "your girlfriend Jiang Jiusheng may be from my Xu family." When Jin looked up, his face was calm, his eyes were not floating at all, like a pool of static ink, he said simply: "the result has not come out, don''t make a statement." Is that recognition? Xu Qingbo''s face was frightened. He was flattered: "my God, Shijin, if it is true, you have to call me brother." Think about it and let people''s blood boil! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin did not answer his words, the information prompt sound, he looked at the mobile phone, did not look up at Xu Qingbo: "Sheng Sheng is coming, you can go back to your own office." Big brother dare to rush! Brother Qiu wrote it down! Xu Qingbo raised his white coat and stood up from the chair: "Shijin, you have to pay back when you come out to mix." Sooner or later one day, let you bow your head and shout big brother! Xu Qingbo wants to be more beautiful. He leaves Shijin''s office in a good mood. As soon as he goes out, he meets Jiang Jiusheng. She said, "Dr. Xu." Ginger Jiusheng is really her Xu family. Xu Zhen It''s not that he''s biased. I really can''t like it. If I look at Jiang Jiusheng again, he really has the bearing of his Xu family. It seems that in nine out of ten it''s a family. Xu Qingbo smiled kindly and said, "Sheng Sheng, you''re as polite as me. You''re about the same age as Thu se. Just shout brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is a little confused. When Jin walked by, he took Jiang Jiusheng''s hand, brought her in, and closed the door with his backhand. "Bang!" The door was slammed on. Xu Qingbo felt his nose and was almost hit. He''s not angry. He''s OK. He''s going to pay it back when he comes out. I''ll take revenge for the time being. I''ll report it later. When Jin Jiang Jiusheng in his chair to sit, bowed, kissed her, and then let go, to wipe her lips spent lipstick. Her eyes are very bright: "Shijin, tomorrow I will go to Yuncheng to film." She sat, when Jin stood in front of her by her desk, bent over to wipe her lips: "how long will you go?" "Tomorrow morning, tomorrow evening." Originally, she went back with the group the day after tomorrow, but she would miss him for too long. When Jin looked at the calendar on the desk: "the day after tomorrow I didn''t have surgery, I went to pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head: "you are so busy, you will be very tired." She put out her tongue to lick her lips, but she met Shijin''s fingertips with a cool feeling. When Jin smiled and rubbed her fingers on her lips, she didn''t mind that her lipstick was on her fingertips: "I''m not tired." He insisted, "I''ll pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng said yes, let him. When Jin stood up and changed her posture, he picked her up and put her on the table, and sat on the chair: "Sheng Sheng, your father''s business, has an eyebrow." Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a moment. His eyes were a little happy. He took a tissue and wiped the lipstick on his hand: "what did you find?" His fingers are white and stained with red. His manicured nails are shining white. They are red and white. A pair of hands with scalpels are really beautiful. "It will take three days to produce the result. I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know then." In case there is a mistake, it will be empty. She wanted to ask, thought, or did not ask, all listen to Shijin: "OK." When Jin looked at her, seemed to want to say anything, silent for a long time, holding her waist to lean over: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." "If you had a father and a family, would you not be so dependent on me?" His eyes are uncertain, and he looks at her attentively, but his eyes are cautiously hot. "Sheng Sheng, you have a lot of people you like, don''t you like me so much?" He is still worrying about gain and loss. Paranoid personality disorder, probably symptoms will not be reduced, they together for so long, he is still walking on thin ice. Jiang Jiusheng raised his hand and pasted it on his face with the cold temperature: "how can I always think nonsense?" She pressed against her body, approached him, looked into his eyes, spoke slowly and solemnly, "Shijin, my parents are the people who started my life, you are different, if there is no disease and natural disaster, you should be the people who ended my life, I am not good, I should not live long without you, although now it is the 21st century, martyrdom is very old-fashioned, but," she bowed her head, in the When Jin pecked at the bridge of her nose, she said, "I don''t think I want to spend more time in the world without you."He is extreme. Therefore, she accompanied him to extremes, left no room, exhausted her strength and praised her people, her life and her life to him. When Jin smiled, his eyes curved a little arc, the stars around her shadow, he said: "then I must live for a long time." He can''t walk in front of her. The one who stayed will surely cry, not her. Jiang Jiusheng put his arm around his neck and said, "OK, we''ll live a long life together." The most beautiful appearance of love is the white bone of the loess, a hundred years old without worry. Time is quiet, the last sunset in the sky. Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone rings. She holds Shijin, lazily unwilling to move. Shijin smiles, answers it for her and puts it in her ear. "Hello," Jiang Jiusheng said pleasantly It''s Mo Bing: "Sheng Sheng, something''s wrong." She sat up straight, took the cell phone, the corner of her mouth smiled: "what''s the matter?" Mo Bing said eagerly, "Su Qian''s gender has been exposed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Mo Bing said eagerly, "Su Qian''s gender has been exposed." Jiang Jiusheng frowned tightly: "who did it?" "It''s her father Su Wanjiang''s recording, but it''s not clear who put it on the Internet. It''s not su Wanjiang." Mo Bing explained, "I heard he Xiangbo say that Su Wanjiang has become a murderer suspect and is still in the police station''s detention center." Even if it is not su wanjiang, it is because of him. Jiang Jiusheng has no interest in Su Qing, the gambler''s father: "how is Su Qing now?" Mo sighed, "what else can I do? The whole network of black, especially female fans, can''t accept it, but it''s also expected that the cheating of junior high is not so serious. There are a lot of wife fans in Su Qing. Women are disillusioned. How much they used to like it and how much they hate it now. Think about it carefully, too. Women disguise themselves as men and play in the entertainment circle. This is a minefield for many female fans. It''s bound to explode. " Women are always very strict with women, especially beautiful women. Besides, it''s not the whole network is black, it''s serious network violence. Mo Bing added: "he Xiangbo just called me and said that Su Qing meant that you should not make a sound. Now, who stands Su Qing and who is hacked, the netizens have no reason at all, and the spray on the Internet is particularly hard to hear." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t think about it, so he said, "Mo Bing, I can''t be silent if you are ready there." Mo Bing was not surprised at all: "I guessed it." At this time, how could Jiang Jiusheng ignore Su Qing in order to protect himself. Mo Bing said, "whatever you want to say, I''ll see who dares to black you." Jiang Jiusheng''s frown slightly loosened, hung up the phone, and Jin''s computer went online. There is a lot of smoke and smoke on Weibo, basically all of them scold Su Qing. The video exposing Su''s sexuality was forwarded by many marketing numbers, and the direction of public opinion was basically not conducive to Su''s. Jiang Jiusheng points out the video. The man in the video plays a mosaic and can''t see his face clearly. It looks like he is on a wine table. Jiang Jiusheng knows this figure. It''s really Su Wanjiang. The video is very short, less than a minute. "I tell you, my daughter is Su Qing." Su Wanjiang''s voice sounds like he''s drunk. He says with a big tongue and a big voice, "that big star Su Qing knows? She is my daughter. " "Isn''t Su Qing a man? You can boast. " Only Su Wanjiang was photographed in the perspective. This sentence was also voiced. I don''t know who said it. Su Wanjiang stood up with a wine bottle in his hand, holding the table, and stumbled: "I didn''t boast, Su Qing is my daughter. She pretended to be a boy at the bar when she was 17 years old. Because of her good looks, she was dug up by a star scout and made a lot of money. Ha ha, everyone is a fool, and they thought she was a boy, but not a boy." he belched wine, Clapping her chest and shouting, "she''s my daughter." The video ends here. The following is an interview with the insiders. The main theme is all kinds of weird behaviors of Su Qing over the years, such as not letting people close to him, never taking any shots that show up below his neck, never sleeping and bathing with the male artists. It''s all unsubstantiated news. It''s easy to refute the rumors. As long as Su leans to take off her jacket in front of the camera, it''s easy to prove the truth of the news. She dare not take it off. It''s hard to prove herself. The volume of video forwarding is amazing, and there is hardly a good word in the top reviews. Good looking * rich and good: "it''s a simple thing for a man to take off. If you don''t dare to take off, it''s a fake man who has no seeds. No wonder he looks like a motherly man!" I''m a little sweet pepper that doesn''t eat spicy food: "Mommy, I don''t refute rumors until now. I''m really a fake man." What about the gas can? "I''m still dressed up as a man these days. Is that decent? Do you pretend to be a man to seduce men in the entertainment world? Xu Qingjiu is so intrigued. It''s disgusting! @Xu Qingjiu V " didn''t want to go to class today:" it''s a little bitch. I''m blind. I''ve been my husband''s baby for so many years. Shit! @Su Qing V " North North boating without oars and mental strength:" I''m a woman, and I''m still cooking CP with a woman, and I''m kissing, and I''m so thirsty that I can''t let go of women? @Su tilt V " lovely as always:" last time I went to pick up the plane, Su tilt didn''t have any shelves in case of heavy rain. She took me home in a nanny''s car. I believe I have no wrong person. No matter how black you are, I still stand for you. @Su Qing V " Morison replied as always:" upstairs, it''s a loyal good dog. How much did Su bitch give you? I''ll pay you double. " ARIC''s main lady: "I''m Yan Fen. I''m in charge of her men and women." If you don''t write the paper, you can''t help pretending to be a man who has cheated so many female fans and slept so many senior managers unconsciously. How can you not let my young brother go It takes such a long time to get a name: "it''s a bitch to pretend to be a brother and approach my young husband, and then seduce him." My great Qin died: "I think Xu Qingjiu is also blind. Do you know whether you are sleeping with a man or a woman? @Xu Qingjiu V " do you want to drive black and single for 30 years?" seeing such a native chicken, I can see that Xu Qingjiu is also a native dog. @Xu Qingjiu V @ Su Qing V "¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a lot of bad comments. There is only one in ten to defend Su Qing, and whoever defends is scolded. An hour later, he made a public apology on Weibo. He Xiangbo V: I''m sorry to hide many friends who like Su Qing. Su Qing is really a girl, but I knew it very early, because her father is addicted to alcohol and gambling. Su Qing worked in the bar before she was a teenager to earn money. It''s also for safety to dress up as a boy. I didn''t recognize it at first, and then I made a mistake step by step. Su''s efforts along the way are obvious to all. Needless to say, I and Tianyu media will continue to support and recognize her. In addition to gender, any other untrue statements, Tianyu media will take legal measures to protect rights. Finally, I apologize to fans and the public once again. Later, Tianyu media turned to he Xiangbo''s Micro blog, and Yuwen Chongfeng, the president of Tianyu media, also turned and made a statement. Yuwen storming V: "love letter" started shooting in January. It was originally decided that Su Qian was the male owner and changed to the female owner. Boss Yuwen''s attitude is very obvious. To protect the short is to protect the short openly. Although both the company and the agent try their best to protect Su Qing, the netizens don''t buy the account, which is even worse. They say that Su Qing has put both the agent and the boss to sleep, said that her diploma was forged, said that she is a woman who sells in a bar, and so on, and so on. Internet violence is just like this. If you don''t scold people everywhere, you will never stop. After that, Su Qian came out, out of the expectation of the public. He didn''t pretend to be pitiful and sell tears. He didn''t quibble and deny to find reasons. Su Qing V: I don''t want to clarify anything but one thing. There is no one else. From beginning to end, only Xu Qingjiu can scold me, not him. Don''t let me scold you? How can keyboard man stop? He finally catches a big news which is released by the whole people. Under the microblog, he scolds more fiercely. He and Xu Qingjiu scold together. After scolding, he will take off the powder. After taking off the powder, he will continue to scold. Xu Qingjiu''s fans all ran to the bottom of his microblog to keep him away from this woman. But it''s just that - Xu Qingjiu V: Su Qing is a man, I marry, she is a woman, I marry. Fans: "..." Be bewildered by the demon girl disguised as a man. There is a lot of swearing under the microblog. Of course, there are also supports. Some female fans are very affectionate. For such a large-scale black artist, where is Su Qing''s little fairy dare to invade my heart river: "otherwise, Su Qing''s face and clothes can be male or female, and can be attacked and accepted." Every day, he stayed up late to eat pesticide: "Xu Qingjiu''s brain was squeezed by the door. It''s rare for a rag to be found." Ding Tuo law firm Xiao Wang @ replied that he stayed up late every day to eat pesticide: "upstairs, pay attention to check, the lawyer''s letter has been sent." Collective black powder: "..." Is this Wang the devil? Outside the police station, the stars are all over the sky and the moon is like a hook. 48 hours is the golden time to solve the case. It''s 9:30 p.m. and none of the members of the first criminal investigation team has left. From the discovery of Qiao Fangming''s body to now, the whole team has been on the move. Huo Yining''s mad dog''s eyes have not been closed for a while. How dare the following dogs sleep. In the interrogation room, Huo Yining''s mobile phone is on, and he puts it on the table. Su wanjiang, on the opposite side, almost half of his body lies on the table, staring at the video in the mobile phone. "I didn''t boast. Su Qing is my daughter. She pretended to be a boy and worked as a bartender at the bar when she was 17 years old. Because of her good looks, she was poached by a star scout and made a lot of money. Ha ha, everyone is a fool. They thought she was a boy, but she was not. She was my daughter." At the end of the video, Huo Yining received his mobile phone: "is that what you said?" Su Wanjiang is still in a daze, his face is flustered, and only half a day later he returns: "how is my family leaning?" Look, he didn''t know. Huo Yining knocked on the table with his mobile phone: "answer my question, is this what you said?" Su Wanjiang nodded and slumped in his chair, his eyes clouded. "When was it?" Asked Huo Yining. He thought about it for a long time, and then he replied, "I''m drunk. I don''t remember it. It''s like last week." It''s not from him, it''s intentional. "Who was there?" "A few friends who gambled together." Su Wanjiang lowered his head, his hair was all white under the light, his back was very hunchback, and his face was full of wrinkles. He paused for a while, adding, "there are still some people he doesn''t know, brought by friends, who don''t remember very well. There are more than ten or twenty people." It''s a coincidence that he was chosen to drink again. "Think about who might have made this video." With that, Huo Yining got up. Su Wanjiang raised his head and shouted, "Comrade police." Huo Yining looked back. "What else can I say?" "Tell my daughter a word for me," said Su wanjiang, his eyes red and swollen, as if stuck in his throat. "I didn''t mean to say it. Although I always threatened her, I never really wanted to expose her in order to let her give me money."Then he covered his face, put handcuffs on his wrists, and there were old age spots on the back of his hands. I was only in my fifties, and I was so old that I was lonely, miserable and miserable. I knew why I had to be so. Huo Yining returned to the office. "Did you find it?" He asked Zhao Tengfei. Su Qian''s black material doesn''t come out sooner or later, but it''s exposed at this time. It''s suspicious. Zhao Tengfei shook his head: "it''s an Internet bar IP, and it''s not for money. It''s secretly sent out several marketing numbers. I''ve checked the monitoring of the Internet bar. It''s a thin and tall man, wearing a black sports suit, without taking a picture of his face. He looks young and can''t be traced out of the Internet bar." No money, what''s the purpose? More suspicious. Over there, Zhou Xiao asked Xiaojiang, "why hasn''t Su Wanjiang''s lawyer come?" Xiaojiang said, "I can''t tell you by phone." Can''t help but sigh, "Su Qian has been scolded. Such a father, if I, I don''t care, let him go to jail." So the purpose of the video is to turn their father and daughter against each other? So we can be sure that Su Wanjiang is not the murderer. At about 9:30, Su Wanjiang has returned to the rental house. The death time of the dead is from 9:30 to 10:00. How did the real killer kill under Su Wanjiang''s eyes? Why don''t you choose to start when Su Wanjiang is not on the spot? Or deliberately create evidence of Su Wanjiang''s presence? Huo Yining is thinking. "Captain." He looked up and his frown was instantly flat. JingSe runs and pounces on him, embracing him. He is very happy. Huo Yining holds her, waits for her to stand firm, arranges her to run disorderly hair: "how long can stay this time?" She wrinkled her little face and sighed, "I''m going back tomorrow, and I''m going to make a film." Just saw, good reluctant to part ah, want to retire ah, and then the captain to do the love of the couple, every day tired of together! She didn''t take off her makeup. She should have come directly from the set. Huo Yining was distressed: "so hurry up, don''t rush about like this next time." King SEIR didn''t listen. He said seriously, "how can I do that? As long as I can make it, I will come to see you." Otherwise she will be lovesick! "When this case is solved, I will go." He sat down and held her in his arms. JingSe happily hugged him: "OK." Ears are up in all directions behind me, eyes are polished, and I''m waiting for the live broadcast of the dog slaughter. Ah, let the dog food be stronger. Huo Yining raised his eyes and swept over: "the whole team listen to orders." The brothers of the first criminal investigation team reflexively straightened their backs. Oh, this bloody instinct. Marriage Huo Yining order, toss the ground to have a voice: "stand up, turn back." "No problem," lower than my position, all eyes closed, blocking the ear The single dog of the criminal investigation team, commonly known as the police dog. Five police dogs: "..." If you don''t play like this, how about Huo mad dog! not reconciled to! But Or obediently turned over, pretending to turn a deaf ear. Huo Yining holds jingser''s face and kisses her. With a fierce and cruel kiss, he licks her lips inside and outside, missing her deeply and losing control. JingSe is supported by his waist, but his legs are still soft. He stumbles and touches something on the desk. With a click, the folder falls to the ground. Huo Yining just let go of her. She was shy, lowered her head and smiled. After laughing, she boldly went up and pecked at his face. Then she quickly squatted down and picked up the documents on the ground. It''s a confession, Su Wanjiang''s third oral statement. JingSe moves: "it''s not right here." Huo Yining fished her up: "what''s wrong?" She pointed out the two points on the confession: "I acted in this play. The broadcast time is 10:30, not 9:00." Su Wanjiang''s confession said that at about nine o''clock, Jiang minhai woke him up. At that time, there was a TV set in the shop, and an ancient costume play was on. There was his daughter Su Qing, and a very beautiful actress, dressed in white. All the mysteries have been solved. Huo Yining bowed his head and kissed JingSe on the face: "thuse, you are so smart." ¡°£¿¡± It''s the first time that someone has praised her for her intelligence No time to explain, Huo Yining directly ordered: "immediately arrest Jiang minhai." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 No time to explain, Huo Yining directly ordered: "immediately arrest Jiang minhai." Qin''s hotel. Knock, knock, knock. The waitress knocked on the door three times and whispered, "hello." Inside came the man''s voice: "who?" "Room service," the waitress said naturally After waiting for more than ten seconds, the people inside opened the door and glanced at the door. After a short pause, they pushed the people away and ran. Tang Zhengyi felt the gun at his waist and was wondering whether to draw it. Next to him, the captain took a bottle of red wine from the waiter''s dining car, weighed it twice in his hand, and then threw it out with a parabola. "Ah!" Jiang minhai cried out in pain and was hit in the calf. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Tang Zhengyi silently praised the captain in his heart. Jiang minhai tried to get up. His legs were soft and numb. He wiped the sweat on his head and propped up his body. Suddenly, his back was pressed by a knee and pressed hard. Huo Yining held the man down on the ground, one hand caught Jiang minhai''s struggling hand, the other hand touched the handcuffs, held the corner of his mouth, and laughed ruffian: "it''s not yet reviewed, so don''t rush to do nothing." PATA. Handcuffs were put on. Huo Yining picked up the people on the ground and threw them to Tang Zhengyi. He turned to Jiang Kai and said, "let the forensic department come to collect evidence." Jiang Kai than a gesture: "OK." After the forensic Department finished collecting the certificates, it was tested overnight. As soon as the first criminal investigation team got the results, Jiang minhai was put on trial, and Huo Yining personally tried. Zhao Tengfei is recording. After two nights of suffering, Huo Yining had a light grey under his eyes. He pinched his eyebrows and kicked the table with his legs cocked: "if he confessed, he might be judged lighter." Jiang minhai, a strong man, sat up straight with no blink in his eyes. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Not only has the brain, but also does not panic. Jiang minhai is a character. Huo Yining was not in a hurry, holding hands and looking at the past quietly: "I don''t understand why I want to escape?" Jiang minhai denied, "I didn''t run away. I just had something urgent to go out." Is this a no move? Huo Yining bent his hands and knuckled at Zhao Tengfei''s record book: "your confession will be presented in court in the future. How many times have you lied will be one of the reference standards for the judge to sentence you. Before you speak, I advise you," he pointed to the temple, looked at Jiang minhai, "first over your head." Jiang Min''s sea spirit is a little darker. Huo Yining is well prepared: "say, the murder process." "I didn''t kill." Jiang minhai''s eyes were wide open, trying to explain, "I have an alibi." He did have an alibi. When Qiao Fangming was killed, the hotel surveillance caught him. Huo Yining said: "then explain," he pushed the sealed bag containing evidence. "Why do you have su Wanjiang''s mobile phone in your home?" Jiang minhai was silent for a while, then explained, "he lost it. I just picked it up. I''m going to give it back to him." Lying without blinking, it seems that the psychological quality is very strong. Huo Yining was not in a hurry to tear him down, and took out evidence No.2 and NO.3: "the Forensic Medicine found cream like scalding medicine and polyester fiber in Qiao Fangming''s nails. Unfortunately, there are also scalding plaster and polyester sportswear in your hotel." As like as two peas, he looked up at Jiang Minhai and looked at it. "Unfortunately, the ingredients are just the same." Jiang minhai finally panicked, eyes billowing. Huo Yining points to the evidence bag with his finger: "do you want to sophisticate?" Jiang minhai lowered his head and kept silent for a long time. He raised his head and said, "it''s me. It''s the man I killed. My sportswear and plaster are mine." This time, he recognized it too readily, for fear of disbelief, he stared at Huo Yining''s eyes. "Then tell me how you appeared at the entrance of the hotel and at the scene of the murder." Huo Yining paused, "at 9:30, the hotel monitoring has photographed you, and the dead time is about 9:30, will you be separated?" Jiang minhai thought without hesitation: "the hotel is fake. I found someone who is similar to me to confuse the public. The purpose is to create an alibi." Huo Yining raised his eyelids: "go on." Jiang minhai hesitated for a moment and began to tell himself. "I met Su Wanjiang in the underground casino. I went to find my son. Su Wanjiang was quarreling with Qiao Fangming at that time. I saw that they had a feud, so I deliberately approached Su Wanjiang and wanted to kill him with a knife. So I often asked him out for a drink. I recorded the online video while Su Wanjiang was drunk. I knew that his daughter came to the police station to see him for fear that the police would find him out It''s not the murderer who deliberately put out the video. Only when his daughter and he get revenge can he be allowed to be the ghost of death. " Huo Yining interrupted and asked, "did you send the video yourself?" Jiang Min Haydn once said, "yes, I found an Internet bar and sent out some marketing numbers."Lie. The person who posted the video in the Internet bar can''t see his face clearly, but his body shape is not Jiang minhai. Jiang minhai continued to confess: "on the night of the crime, Qiao Fangming called Su Wanjiang to ask for debts. At that time, Su Wanjiang put his mobile phone on the table for convenience. I answered the phone. Qiao Fangming said that he was on the way. He wanted to go to the place where Su Wanjiang lives to get back his gambling debts. I think the opportunity came. Kill Qiao Fangming at this time and then frame Su Wanjiang for no debt Someone will know. " He said it without saying anything. It was like rehearsing many times. Huo Yining didn''t interrupt. Listen. Jiang minhai looked calm and orderly, and said: "at that time, we were in the snack street. There were a lot of monitoring in that area. I was afraid of being photographed, so I encouraged Su Wanjiang to drink in Tianxing street. There was no monitoring and there was a lot of traffic. Even if I left halfway, no one would remember me." He took a look at Huo Yining and then continued: "I drunk Su Wanjiang. After he died, at about nine o''clock, I went to Su Wanjiang''s rental room and killed Qiao Fangming. After the body was hidden in the cupboard, I turned on the tap specially to let people find the body. After that, I went back to Tianxing street. It was ten forty at that time. In order to frame Su wanjiang, I called him Wake up, tell him it''s nine o''clock. He lost his cell phone, and he was dizzy. He didn''t know the time at all. He thought he was home at nine o''clock, so he didn''t have the evidence of absence, because he didn''t know when he went back. " That''s it. Su Wanjiang has no alibi. Jiang minhai''s statement is basically consistent with the results of the investigation, which creates the illusion that Su Wanjiang is present. The murderer takes advantage of the time difference to get rid of his shell, which is regarded as a crime with high intelligence. Huo Yining asked, "how did you kill Qiao Fangming? Be specific." "I stole Su Wanjiang''s key, deliberately changed a sportswear, deceived Qiao Fangming to say that it was su Wanjiang''s friend, let him in and wait, closed the door and stabbed him six times with a fruit knife while he was not paying attention." He said, suddenly thought of something, immediately added, "the burn plaster was accidentally touched in the hotel." This explains the plaster and polyester fibers in the nail of the deceased. Huo Yining held his chin and pondered for a moment: "why did you kill Qiao Fangming? What is the motive of killing? " Jiang minhai hung his head: "before my mother was in hospital, I fought with Qiao Fangming in the hospital, killing him just to let out my anger." Venting anger? What a simple motive. After the trial, Huo Yining went out of the interrogation room. Tang Zhengyi immediately ran after him and couldn''t wait to ask, "Captain, do you think Jiang minhai''s testimony is true?" High IQ crime, his brain is not enough, it needs the captain''s instruction to realize. Huo Yining said lazily, "half." "Ah?" It''s so complicated. Tang Zhengyi''s face is muddled and his eyes are at a loss: "which is true? Which are false? " All kinds of evidence in his brain, all kinds of testimony are mixed up. He has a headache and can''t smooth it. Huo Yining did not say, to the office, asked Xiaojiang in front of the computer: "Xiaojiang, how is the monitoring?" Tang Zhengyi hurriedly follows. Xiaojiang turns the computer screen around and points to the screen capture inside: "at 9:30, Jiang minhai appeared in the monitoring of the hotel hall. At 11:10, Jiang minhai appeared again. His clothes and body shape are the same. It''s uncertain whether it''s the real Jiang minhai." The monitor shot a long-distance lens, the discrimination rate is not enough, only to see clothing and body shape. Xiaojiang switches the picture on the screen and says, "but there''s a new discovery." he calls out the surveillance outside Su Wanjiang''s neighborhood, and says, "the night Qiao Fangming was killed, Su Wanjiang''s neighbor saw the thief. He happened to live in Qin''s Hotel, and the surveillance on both sides was captured. The black sportswear, mask, hat and body shape all match. Moreover, coincidentally, he and Jiang Minhai lives in the same room. In addition, it''s the same person who went to the bar to expose Su Qing. " The man in the surveillance video is thin, tall, and looks young. He is a young man, much different from Jiang minhai. So Jiang minhai lied? Tang Zhengyi knows nothing about it. At this time, a colleague from the legal evidence Department came over, and Huo Yining asked, "is the living evidence collection finished?" Hong Xin from the Ministry of forensic medicine said: "DNA needs to be tested again later." She knows what Huo Yining wants to ask, "however, Jiang minhai has no scald, shoe size 40." Huo Yining understood: "thanks." "You''re welcome." The colleague of legal evidence left, Tang Zhengyi looked at Huo Yining stupidly: "Captain, you have confused me again." Huo Yining pointed to the blackboard beside which the case was recorded. There was a picture of the thief in his neighbor''s confession: "the footprints left by the" thief "on the wall of Su Wanjiang''s house match the shoes found in the hotel, but the shoes are 42 yards, and Jiang minhai''s feet are 40 yards." That is to say, the "thief" is not a thief. He wore forty-two shoes to the scene of the murder and lived in a room with Jiang minhai, that isXiaojiang suddenly realized: "Jiang minhai is not the murderer. The man who lives in the same room with him, that is, the" thief "who appeared at Su Wanjiang''s house that night, is the murderer. Therefore, Jiang minhai is not scalded because he is lying." Yes! Tang Zhengyi''s brain is slow to think so. Huo Yining nodded his head: "Jiang minhai''s testimony is basically true. Except for three points, one is that after su Wanjiang gets drunk, it''s not Jiang minhai who goes to Su Wanjiang''s house to kill and hide the body, it''s his accomplice, that''s the" thief ". That night, instead of stealing, he climbs into Su Wanjiang''s house from the balcony to kill Qiao Fangming. He just leaves footprints and lets his neighbors See the shadow. Jiang minhai himself went to the hotel to make an alibi for himself. There was no one with the same body shape as he said. He was the one who was mixing food and watching from the beginning to the end, in order to exonerate himself and his accomplices. 2¡¢ It''s not him who goes to the Internet bar to send the video. He''s a tall, thin young man in sportswear, that is, the accomplice "thief." If he is right, Jiang minhai is a military division. Tang Zhengyi suddenly became enlightened and asked, "what else?" "The motive for the killing cannot be anger." Huo Yining rubbed his chin and thought, "Jiang minhai, a criminal with high intelligence, has no criminal record, no mental illness and excellent psychological quality. It''s impossible to kill people with so much thought just because of a conflict." Tang Zhengyi looks at Huo Yining''s eyes more and more enthusiastic. The team leader is the team leader. It''s no wonder that the criminal investigation ability and reasoning ability have been demoted seven times to nine Li to be traffic police and seven times to be called back. Such people are not police officers. If they want to be criminals, how many people will be harmed. Ah, it''s all nine-year obligations. How could someone be so outstanding? Zhao Tengfei suddenly made a speech: "there is a question, why does Jiang minhai admit that he killed it himself?" Obviously, the "thief" accomplice was completely instructed by Jiang minhai. "Jiang minhai, Huo Yining, holding his chin, is thinking. Zhou Xiao and Zhao Tengfei are crouching in the hotel. Jiang Kai goes to examine Jiang minhai again. After reading Zhou Hong''s confession, Huo Yining asks," Xiaojiang, have you found the source of those money? " Xiaojiang shook his head: "it''s all black households. It''s going to take some time to check." The glass door of the police station was opened, and the wind leaked in. The sun was blocked in a corner and cast a long shadow on the ground. Huo Yining raised his head and rolled his pen on the table. "Why are you here?" It''s Shijin, wearing a light black windbreaker, a white shirt, and a orchid tree. He is a noble young man. He approached, blocking the light behind, eyes bright, like the well in late autumn, some thin cool, low voice, slow speed, said: "to help you solve the case." He is well informed. Huo Yining leaned back in his chair and looked up at her chin. "I remember you didn''t mind your own business." "No business." He stood, his shadow straight and slender, his hair cut very short in front of his forehead, the sun from the side cast mottled, fell on the white skin, lips red and teeth white, dignified and clean. The man stood, like a painting of ink and wash, very pleasing to the eye. He said, thin lips do not slowly open and close: "Qiao Fangming''s money is given by Xu Zhen, nine years ago Qiao Fangming did DNA identification for her." It''s against Zhou Hong''s testimony. It''s estimated that Shijin has investigated the 18 generations of people''s ancestors. Huo Yining top the back teeth: "Xu Zhen?" A familiar name. Shi Jin said, "Xu Pingzheng, mayor''s daughter." The money of the mayor''s family. Huo Yining heard JingSe say about Xu''s family, when Jin only took care of Jiang Jiusheng''s business and smoothed the information in her mind, "so that is to say, your girlfriend was replaced by Xu Zhenzhen? Xu Zhen Zhen is blackmailed, find someone to kill Qiao Fangming? " He put his hand on the table and knocked, thinking, Jiang Jiusheng''s surname is Jiang, Jiang minhai''s surname is Jiang, and Jiang Jiusheng''s adoptive father is Jiang MINCHANG The action of finger, Huo Yining looks up, "Xu Zhen Zhen won''t be Jiang minhai''s daughter, your girlfriend is Xu''s daughter." Ability to understand and analyze, full marks. At that time, Jin said, "I can help you catch Jiang Qiang." At this point, Huo Yining does not doubt that Shijin has that ability. He holds his chin and says, "Shijin, you have so many ears and eyes." Even the progress of his first criminal investigation team was clear. He would come sooner or later. At this time, he came to collect the net. This is to collect fishermen? When Jin nodded, said politely, "I''m flattered." Huo Yining: "..." Ha ha, is I praising you? Out of the police station, when Jin received Qin Zhong''s call, at this time, near dusk, the sky is full of red light, melting in his eyes, streamer. When Jin put her mobile phone in her ear: "hello." "Six less, the result is out." Qin Zhong said, "it''s parent-child relationship." He didn''t say anything. He hung up the phone, opened the door, fastened his seat belt, held the steering wheel in one hand, wore Bluetooth headset in the other, and dialed Jiang Jiusheng.She quickly answered, "Shi Jin." "Sheng Sheng, I''m going to the airport now," she said softly Jiang Jiusheng''s low smoke and wine voice is a little hoarse: "don''t rush, I will wait for you slowly." He stepped on the accelerator, the speed was very fast, the wind poured in from the window, blowing his voice behind him, some floating: "Sheng Sheng, don''t you want me?" Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile, "yes." She has been filming in Yuncheng and hasn''t seen him for nearly two days. "I can''t take it slow. I want you to see me as soon as possible." When Jin is in a good mood, her voice is warm and she smiles, "I have good news to tell you." She thought for a moment, "is it related to my father?" His baby is too smart. "Well." "Then come quickly." "Good." When Jin listen carefully, there is a big wind over there, "are you in the car?" She said, "on the way to the cemetery." Her mother song Pei''s tomb is in that city. The graveyard is partial. When Jin was not sure, "are you alone?" "No, Qin Zuo is in the car, too." Qin Zuo is the bodyguard that Shijin put beside her. She is called assistant to the public. Jiang Jiusheng tried Qin Zuo''s fist and foot. It''s amazing, though she''s only 20 years old. "Give her the phone," Shijin said Jiang Jiusheng gives Qin Zuo his mobile phone. He mostly told her to protect carefully. Qin Zuo didn''t like to talk, and the answer was very concise and comprehensive. However, it can be seen that she was obedient to Shijin and respected her tone. When we got to the cemetery, Jin hung up. A solitary grave in the distance is empty. The orange sunset falls on the green lawn. The wind blows and leaves rustle. When he got closer, Jiang Jiusheng found that there was someone in front of her mother''s grave. There was a bunch of white chrysanthemums on the ground. Hearing the footsteps, the man turned around and said, "Sheng Sheng?" It was Xu Pingzheng. Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "Mayor Xu." Holding a bunch of white Calla, she walked over and found that Xu Pingzheng''s eyes were slightly red when she was near. "How can you be here?" The cemetery is remote. There are no other tombstones except her mother''s. Xu Pingzheng looked at her. His eyes were red. He spoke for a long time. The wind was blowing. He was choking and trembling. "Who is song Pei?" There are two lines in the inscription. Daughter: Jiang Jiusheng. Monument maker: Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng replied, "she is my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Jiang Jiusheng replied, "she is my mother." Hearing this, Xu Pingzheng stumbled slightly and sat down in front of the tombstone, shaking his hands to touch the cold tombstone. He looked up and cried: "I''m sorry, Abbey." He has been looking for her for more than 20 years, and now he has only found this tombstone. Touching the picture on the tablet, he couldn''t help but sob in a low voice: "it''s because I''m late. I''m responsible for you and our daughter..." The woman in the picture, just like when I saw her for the first time, smiled gently, but she was not the same. She had passed away, and he had become the undead. Xu Pingzheng kneels in front of the tomb and looks up at the people behind him. The wind blows his hair and his eyes are red. His suit and shoes are disordered. It seems that he suddenly has white hair and is very old. Jiang Jiusheng squatted down and put the Calla in her hand in front of the tomb. She looked very calm. But, looking carefully, she took the hand of the mobile phone and shivered slightly. She turned on the mobile phone and drew out the picture taken in the Qingba bar. "The man in this picture," Jiang Jiusheng looked at Xu Pingzheng, "is that you?" She still remembered that in the Qingba of Fengcheng, Xu Pingzheng looked at the photo wall and said that he was a lover. He said, my love, your eyes and eyebrows are very similar. Xu Pingzheng choked: "it''s me." He shook his hands and reached for her. "Sheng Sheng, I''m dad." Jiang Jiusheng instinctively retreated. He arched, as if he was being pressed by something, unable to straighten up, with tears in his eyes, and mixed with regret and grief, he almost cried: "Sheng Sheng." His daughter. One mistake, nine years, has made her displaced for so many years. "Sheng Sheng......" He opened his mouth, couldn''t speak, had no manners, knelt in front of the tomb, tears streaming down his face. Jiang Jiusheng was silent for a long time, reached out his hand, put it on Xu Pingzheng''s back, patted: "sorry, I just need time." She needs time to verify, digest and accept. In front of the tombstone, two people knelt down, red eyes on each other, two white flowers on the ground, petals were blown off, and the wind rolled down on the stone tablet. The gentle eyebrows and eyes of the woman in the picture smiled peacefully. Nine p.m. Xu Pingzheng''s accompanying secretary came to the room: "sir." Xu Pingzheng was still wearing that suit. Even the dead grass from the cemetery had not been swept away. The Secretary had never seen him like this. Because he was the head of a city, Xu Pingzheng was always meticulous no matter when and where he was. He was not as restless and depressed as he is now. "Did you find it?" His tone was anxious. The accompanying Secretary immediately replied, "there is no problem with the death certificates of Jiang MINCHANG and song Pei, and there is no problem with the time." Xu Pingzheng''s eyes sank. Nine years ago, Jiang minhai showed the death certificates of the two people, as well as Xu Zhen''s birth certificate, household registration certificate and DNA identification. He even asked the municipal secretary at that time to check again to make sure that no doubt he recognized the people back to Xu''s house. Where was the problem, there would be such a difference. "Sir," said the Secretary, looking carefully at Xu Pingzheng''s face and weighing it carefully, "I found another thing when I was investigating Jiang MINCHANG''s files." The secretary handed in the document. It''s the bottom of the murder case of wenjiahuafang. It hasn''t been long since the case was closed. Xu Pingzheng opened the bottom of the case and looked at only two pages. His pupils were red. He clenched his hand and wrinkled the paper: "go out." The Secretary nodded in response and left the room. Xu Pingzheng took a deep breath and read all the information. This case was on the news. He only heard about it. I don''t know that Jiang and song were the people he had been looking for for for many years. Suspect, Jiang Jiusheng. It was written on the data, which hurt his eyes. He picked up his mobile phone, and the screen was scratched by him, making a harsh sound. The phone was dialed. "I''m Xu Pingzheng," he said "What can I do for you?" the man at the other end of the phone called mayor Xu respectfully Xu Pingzheng''s voice can''t help but be exalted and indignant to the extreme: "nine years ago, you give me a detailed explanation." The other side was stupefied for a while, vaguely, stammered, "what happened nine or nine years ago?" "Minister Liang." Liang Wenlang, a county secretary, was Xu Pingzheng''s municipal Secretary nine years ago. Liang Wenlang has handled all the matters of family recognition. He has also handled all the verification materials. Liang Wenlang''s voice trembled, and he was already short of breath: "you said in Xushi." "Xu Pingzheng sneers:" I see you are sitting in that position too comfortable Xu''s family, almost all in the official arena, such a sentence, and cut off his career is no different. Liang Wenlang panicked and said, "Xu Shi, I say, I say all." He blurted out, "it''s the eldest brother of the yuan family. He asked me to do it. He told me to hide it from you." Jiang minhai. Xu Pingzheng recognized him, the eldest son of the yuan family. He thought he was just smart, but he did so many moves. Liang Wenlang''s whole move: "at that time, I was about to be promoted. The Jiang family hired private detectives to film and shoot my handle. I can''t help but listen to them."He was afraid that his official career would be affected. When checking and verifying, he acquiesced to the Jiang family''s falsification certificate. Xu Pingzheng was so angry that his voice trembled: "Liang Wenlang, because of you, I left my daughter in exile for nine years." He sneered coldly, "but you are living well, and you are going up step by step." Liang Wenlang was frightened by this angry tone, and hurriedly made up: "I know it''s wrong, Xu Shi. You give me a chance, and I will help you find your own daughter --" Xu Pingzheng interrupted with a cold voice: "no, I have found it." "You have the handle to let Jiang minhai catch it, and I should also have the handle to catch it. Don''t think about moving any more crooked thoughts. Take advantage of this time to arrange your family." In the officialdom, Xu Pingzheng has always been gentle. For the first time, he is so aggressive and determined to settle accounts after autumn. What kind of family is the Xu family? Liang Wenlang is just a county level office. He usually doesn''t act in a very straightforward way. If the Xu family wants to make troubles with him He panicked: "Xushi, Xushi --" "Dudu Dudu..." Xu Pingzheng hung up the phone directly. There was only one light in the room. He sat with the light on his back for a long time, felt his cell phone and dialed another. "Dad." At this point, the old man is lying in bed brushing his granddaughter''s Micro blog: "what''s the matter so late?" Xu Pingzheng said in silence, "my daughter has found it." Old Xu was stunned and sat up: "have you drunk? What nonsense. " The flight from Jiangbei to Yuncheng takes three or four hours, and there is a bit of traffic jam at night. When Jin arrives at the hotel where Jiang Jiusheng lives, it''s already past nine o''clock. It''s cold in the late autumn. When Jiang Jiusheng receives the call from Shi Jin, he is sleeping on the sofa under a blanket. She had a soft voice, put her cell phone in her ear and called out to him. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Her voice sounded powerless. When Jin nervous her: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng turned over on the sofa. His voice was still soft: "it''s OK." She is worrying. Shi Jin said, "open the door for me." She froze for a moment, threw her cell phone, got up from the sofa, ran to the porch and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Shi Jin standing at the door. She was very casual. She wore white clothes and black pants, gray coat and white shoes. She still wore the scarf she bought for him around her neck. It was windy at night. His hair in front of his forehead was a bit disordered, but it was still pretty. There were stars outside the window in her eyes It''s very beautiful. "Sheng Sheng -" before he finished, she rushed to him and held him firmly. When Jin put down the luggage, holding her waist, holding her into the room, backhand closed the door: "what''s the matter, baby?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. He put his arms around his neck and rubbed his face on his shoulders. Like a sullen cat, not carrying her cold body, she just plays coquettish here. Like a girl who is no more ordinary, she is not so tough, soft and fragile occasionally. Shijin holds her face and wants to see her eyes: "did anyone bully you?" When she saw that her eyebrows didn''t show, Jin''s voice was cold. "You tell me who it is --" she held him in her arms and didn''t give up. "No one bullied me." Whispered to him, "Shijin, I met mayor Xu in the cemetery today." At that time, Jin''s face changed a little. She hugged her slender waist and tightened it a little. Jiang Jiusheng looked up at him and said, "he is my father, isn''t he?" He nodded, directly holding her waist, holding her, feet off the ground, went to the sofa: "I have done the paternity test, Sheng Sheng, Xu Pingzheng is indeed your father." Originally, I wanted to tell her that Xu Pingzheng had found the cemetery first. She didn''t know how to react for a while. She had mixed feelings, joy, nature and worry. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it." He put his cool fingertips on her eyebrows and gently rubbed them. It''s good that she has him. Nobody else matters. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head: "I don''t like it." To be fair, she appreciates Xu Pingzheng very much and likes the Xu family more. She thinks, "it''s just a long time alone, suddenly there are more family members, and it''s just not suitable." Shijin touched her face: "you can do whatever you want." As long as she''s happy. "What about Xu Zhen?" "She is the daughter of Jiang minhai, Jiang MINCHANG''s brother. She is the same age as you. The Jiang family asked her to go to the Xu family in your place." Listen to Jiang Jiusheng. She didn''t know about the people and things in Jiang MINCHANG''s hometown. She just went there when she was a child, and then she was completely disconnected. Shijin holds her in her arms, covers her legs with a blanket, and tells her in detail about the details in the middle, the Jiang family''s fraud process, and the homicide case that the police has solved. Jiang Jiusheng also knows now that Su Qing is still involved because of her. When she heard the end, she couldn''t help asking, "Qiao Fangming was killed by Jiang minhai?" "And Jiang Qiang, the accomplice." When Jin took off her coat and hugged her back to her arms, "Jiang minhai has been caught, Jiang Qiang is on the run, and the police has issued a wanted order."She sat quietly, silent, frowning. Shijin asked her, "do you blame him?" She knew that he meant Xu Pingzheng. She shook her head. "No complaints." The mood calms down slowly, "there is no need to punish innocent people for other people''s mistakes. Besides, I have no misfortune. I have met you." It''s easy to be satisfied without complaining. She is like this, black and white without a little gray area, clear and clean heart. When Jin can''t help but press down to kiss her, hands on her waist, fondly flicking: "let it go, slowly adapt, not urgent." Xu''s family is a little competent. It''s better to recognize her. If more people protect her, he will rest assured. However, he is really dissatisfied. He is dissatisfied with anyone and any emotion to share her attention. He wants to monopolize her. He thinks that she only cares about him. He has a greedy beast in his heart. He is really uncomfortable to bite, but he can only restrain himself. She promised, "OK." Take your time and let it go. "Sheng Sheng," Shijin remembered, "have you eaten yet?" She''s a little guilty: "not yet." When she came back from the cemetery, she lay down with no mood or appetite for food. Now it''s more than nine o''clock. It''s too late to do it. Shijin reaches for her coat: "shall we go out for dinner?" Jiang Jiusheng hugged his hand, pulled it back, and put it on his waist: "let the hotel deliver it at will, I don''t want to move, you will accompany me for a while." He took into account her stomach, but also reluctant to say that she called room service, she stayed on the sofa, when Jin was afraid that she would catch cold, he took her to bed, her body is soft, especially the waist. When covering the quilt for her, Jin saw the bruise on her arm: "how to do it?" "When I was shooting, the hilt hit me." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t care much. He pulled his sleeve down and covered it. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all." When Jin grabbed her hand and rolled up her sleeve, there was not only bruise, but also wound on it, which was swollen. He was a little angry. He bit her with her finger and got up after biting her. He called the front desk and asked someone to send the medicine. The hotel only has ordinary plasters and disinfectant water, so Shijin had to give her a simple bandage first, make a list, and ask someone to buy medicine again. When he arranged it, she was asleep. When Jin didn''t want to wake her up, 20 minutes later, dinner arrived. He squatted at the head of the bed and lifted her face covered quilt: "Sheng Sheng, eat rice and then sleep." Jiang Jiusheng''s eyelids moved twice, but he didn''t open them. He turned over and was drowsy. He didn''t want to move. Shijin picked her up from the quilt and coaxed her: "just a few bites, eh?" She opened her eyes. At first, she was a bit bleary. When she stared at him, Jin looked at his face for a long time. Then she looked at his own shadow in his eyes. Then she looked at his bright red lips. Finally, her eyes fell on his Adam''s apple. "I''m not hungry," she said Reaching for his neck, she said honestly, "I want to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time that she has been so straightforward. She has a thin skin. When she is happy, she can''t say such words. Maybe, because of the Xu family, she is a little confused. When Jin throat knot rolled for a while, did not follow her: "Sheng Sheng, do not eat is bad for the stomach, eat rice to do." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He leaned over, put out his tongue and licked his Adam''s apple. His body immediately tightened and she lit a fire, which could not be pressed down. It''s killing. He struggled for a while, but he couldn''t help it. He pressed the man on the bed, grabbed the last shred of reason, panted lightly, held her lips, kissed and said, "just do it once, I''ll hurry up, you can''t cry." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "OK, don''t cry." His cool fingertips slid in from her waist and unbuttoned her underwear. At last, he made her cry However, she probably consumed too much physical strength. She was hungry and ate a lot. Shijin thought this method was good. She would treat her if she didn''t eat. The next day, the air is clear and the clouds are light. Jiang Jiusheng''s room is on the 19th floor, a suite with one room and one hall. The curtain of the floor to ceiling window is opened. Looking down, the whole city becomes small, bustling and busy. At eight in the morning, someone knocked at the door. When Jin looked in the cat''s eye, she turned to Jiang Jiusheng who had just finished brushing her teeth and said, "Shengsheng, go to the room and change clothes before you come out." She also wore a bathrobe: "who''s here?" "Xu family." She froze for a moment and went back to her room. When Jin waited for a minute, she opened the door. The first thing that reflected in her eyes was Mr. Xu. He was red with his eyes, like he had not slept all night. His eyes were wide open, like he was frightened: "you, how are you here?" He didn''t sleep all night. After receiving the call from his second son, he didn''t wait for a moment. He took his eldest son''s daughter-in-law and rushed over from Jiangbei all night. He came to see his granddaughter. He was nervous and impatient all the way, but at first glance, Jin''s face was not very happy.Shi Jin explained, "my girlfriend is here." Not to mention the night! Granddaughter did not recognize, the old man is not easy to multi tube, do not agree to have to stare at when Jin looked at two. "Can we go in?" Xu Pingzheng said that he probably didn''t change his clothes and his suit was a little wrinkled. In addition to Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Pingzheng, there are Mr. and Mrs. Xu Huarong, and - "Shi Jin, we are really predestined." Xu Qingbo smiled like a sunflower. He was very pleased with himself. When Jin side, let the road, and others came in, closed the door. Jiang Jiusheng changed his clothes and came out of the room. When he saw a room full of people, he was surprised and shouted: "Grandpa Xu." Mr. Xu''s eyes are redder, full of pain and love: "Sheng Sheng......" He looks like he''s going to cry. Hey, his sweetheart. The other elders are not much better. They are all dusty and have red and swollen eyes. Jiang Jiusheng was a little uncomfortable: "you sit, I''ll pour water." Then she goes to pour the water. Then, Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu Pingzheng and Mr. Xu Huarong followed her, and they also went. If she took a step, they would follow her. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Xu Qingbo could not help laughing and stopped several elders: "don''t frighten people, do you want to take your time?" The four of them sat back obediently, but their eyes were still staring at Jiang Jiusheng. The more they looked, the more they looked, the better they looked. This is Xu''s granddaughter. It''s lovely to look at. When Jin holds Jiang Jiusheng and sits opposite, she opens her mouth first: "I have done DNA identification," he looks up at Xu Pingzheng, "I suggest you do it again, don''t make mistakes again." He stressed "again". Xu Pingzheng can''t blame himself. His hair is messy and his face is very white. He looks at Jiang Jiusheng with swollen eyes and chokes his throat and says, "Sheng Sheng, I''m sorry to make you suffer." At the thought of the murder of Wenjia''s flower house, Xu Pingzheng was in love with her. The more upset he was, the more remorseful he was. He wished he could dig out his heart and give it to his daughter. By contrast, Jiang Jiusheng was much calmer and shook his head: "I''ve had a good time these years, and I haven''t suffered much." How could it have been without suffering. The more sensible and kind she is, the more guilty they are. The old man wanted to give his life to the lost granddaughter. He was so sad that tears came out. He said lovingly, "Sheng Sheng, Grandpa will hurt you in the future. We will change our will when we go back. All my private house money will be given to you, not to them at all." Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. The atmosphere was not so awkward when the old man did this. She was more comfortable: "Grandpa Xu, no, I have money." Looking at old Xu''s red eyes, I was afraid that he would cry. Jiang Jiusheng added, "my boyfriend is also very rich." Old Xu took a handkerchief out of his pocket and blew his nose: "you call me Grandpa Xu." Voice with a nasal sound, good grievance, good sad, "you don''t want to call me Grandpa, is it still blame us? You should also blame us. We should not forgive you so easily for all the hardships we have caused you to suffer outside. It''s because my old man is useless. I didn''t go to Tianzhen in person, and my old woman who passed away isn''t right. What''s your opinion? " When it comes to moving face, the old man wiped a tear, "my fault..." Jiang Jiusheng was a little embarrassed, but also couldn''t bear it: "I didn''t blame you." She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never met such a tear attack. Her experience of getting along with her family is even less, and she is at a loss. "But you don''t call me Grandpa," he said with a sad face She paused for a moment, and said stiffly: " Grandpa. " Just after she finished shouting, the old man''s tears closed in seconds, and his eyebrows opened with a smile: "ah!" Let''s call it a loud one. Shi Jin: "..." This sly old fox! Xu Huarong saw the stitches and hurriedly looked for the steps: "Sheng Sheng, there are still us." Jiang Jiusheng said with a stiff head, "uncle, aunt." Xu Huarong smiled happily. His wife, Ms. Wang, with red eyes, put a jade bracelet into Jiang Jiusheng''s hand. The color of the jade is extremely valuable at first sight. She was warm in the heart. She could not say what she refused. In the end, she was a relative. Xu''s family were very sincere and warm-hearted. Although they were not adapted to it, they were also glad. "Sheng Sheng, I," Xu Pingzheng didn''t know what to say. He felt guilty and was careful in his words and deeds. He didn''t dare to frighten her. Jiang Jiusheng opens his mouth, unable to call out. Different, father''s address is different from others, always extra heavy, because it gives the closest blood relationship. She was at a loss. Xu Pingzheng is even more like walking on thin ice, with sweaty palms. The old man Xu quickly beat the court and roared at Xu Pingzheng: "what are you in a hurry? Take your time and don''t frighten my granddaughter." Turning to see Jiang Jiusheng, he quickly changed his expression and smiled with a happy face. "Sheng Sheng, come and sit here with Grandpa."It''s finally done. He has been thinking about his granddaughter for such a long time, but he is actually a granddaughter. What could be more exciting than this? Happy. So, blood is wonderful. No wonder when he sees Sheng Sheng, he likes to turn to his home. Can''t wait for Jiang Jiusheng to sit in the past. The old man is on crutches. He just squeezes into the middle of Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin. With his hips raised, he squeezes Shi Jin aside: "Sheng Sheng, tell Grandpa what happened to you in these years and who you met." Shi Jin: "..." He stood up cold, ordered breakfast for Jiang Jiusheng, folded it back, and when he saw the Xu family''s two pairs of people who wished to put Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes in his pocket, he thought it was too bad. When Jin went to the back of Xu Pingzheng: "can you talk about it alone?" Xu Pingzheng looks back, takes a deep look at Shijin, nods: "HMM." They went to the next room. There is not a word of greetings. Shijin is concise and comprehensive. She asked directly, "I want to know about Xu Zhen, where is your Xu family''s bottom line?" Xu Pingzheng understood Shijin''s meaning, and knew what he had calculated. Before, he only thought that he was a noble gentleman. Now he found that he was very short. Well, anyway, he is protecting his daughter, and the means are better. "If she didn''t know it, she wouldn''t communicate with each other. If she also participated in it," Xu pingzhengdun said. After all, Xu Zhen called his father for nine years, and he was more or less compassionate. When Jin received a word, completely do not cover his eyes of cold Li: "she not only participated in, but also killed people who know." Xu Pingzheng obviously didn''t know the inside story. He was shocked for a long time. He raised his daughter for nine years. He thought she was just a little more pampered and unruly, but she was so cruel. He pondered for a moment and said four words: "deal with it according to law." About 20 minutes later, when Jin came out of the room, Xu Qingbo was at the door, looking at her in good time. She whistled at her and said, "Shi Jin, call brother Ju to listen." This is a picture of a small man''s success. When Jin looked at him and said flatly, "Xu Qingbo," such a name, Xu Qingbo''s eyelids were jumping. There was always a sense of fear that people wanted to hurt him. He looked on guard and looked at Shi Jin. He said, "you are almost thirty-one." So? "Be more mature." Xu Qingbo: "..." Damn it, man thirty-one flowers! "When you get married to Sheng Sheng, I don''t think you''ll change your tune," Xu Qingbo hums Shijin''s eyes are deep, and Xu Qingbo''s eyes are like those of severe neurosurgery patients in Tianbei hospital. Xu Qingbo: "..." There''s an illusion that you''re going to be pinned down all your life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Lunch was shared with Xu''s family. He went to a Chinese restaurant of a time-honored brand. Because he was in a good mood, Xu also ordered a bottle of white wine. He didn''t need to persuade him to drink. He poured himself another glass of white wine. The old man was too old to drink more. His two sons wouldn''t listen. Jiang Jiusheng shouted two words to Grandpa. The old man put down his glass and took the chopsticks Jin''er brings dishes to ginger and nine Sheng. Shijin is obviously not very happy. When Xu Qingbo saw Jin''s "fall out of favor", he was extremely happy and dragged his tune and shouted, "sister Sheng Sheng." The spoon in Jiang Jiusheng''s hand shakes and the soup spills. Xu Qingbo smiled softly and thoughtfully: "eat shrimp? My brother will peel it for you. " The elder brother came to visit his younger sister with pride. When Jin face does not change color, just, timbre low 3 minutes: "I give her peel." Xu Qingbo pretends to tease: "Shijin, my sister and I haven''t known each other for so many years. How can you still compete with my brother-in-law?" turning around, a pair of amiable elders, "right, sister Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng places his head unnaturally. Xu Qingbo smiled: "Sheng Sheng, you didn''t call me brother." What to do today is to give the big brother the right name. Jiang Jiusheng pauses and shouts his cousin. Xu Qingbo replied, raising his chin and looking at Shi Jin: "you are my sister''s boyfriend, so you can follow me." "Come on, call cousin," he said When Jin didn''t lift her eyelids, the elder was there, some words were not polite, he sent a message - you can go to neurosurgery to hang up a number. Xu Qingbo glanced at wechat, but the skin smiled and the flesh didn''t smile: "darling, call brother ~" another message, from Shi Jin. -- neurosurgery should be useless. It''s directly related to psychiatry. Xu Qingbo: "..." He replied: your uncle! The other party has turned on friend verification. You are not his or her friend yet. Please send a verification request first. The other party can chat after verification. He was cut out of friends Xu Qingbo: "..." On the way back to the hotel, Jin didn''t speak all the way. Looking out of the window, his frown was reflected on the glass. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and poked him in the face: "are you not happy?" When Jin turns around and grabs her hand, her voice is gentle, but her face is serious: "don''t eat with them in the future." His reason is, "Sheng Sheng, I don''t like other people to peel shrimp for you, and I don''t like you to eat the dishes that others give you." The main driver, Jiang thought, it''s a good thing that the old man and Xu Shi didn''t take the car, otherwise the relationship between Weng and his son-in-law would be disharmonious. Because old Xu and Xu Pingzheng have been serving dishes to Jiang Jiusheng, putting all the seafood peeled by Shijin under pressure. Finally, Jiang Jiusheng did not finish eating, and she only ate one shrimp he peeled. He is jealous. Jiang Jiusheng thought. Seeing that she didn''t reply, Jin held her hand on her waist a little harder: "why don''t you talk? Is it my fault for being mean? " He wanted to be generous, but he couldn''t. He''s a paranoid, sick man. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head, not joking, with a serious expression: "no, I''m trying to coax you." At that time, Jin''s eyebrows were gloomy and relaxed, and she lowered her body slightly: "then you come to coax me." He is very coax, kiss several good. Jiang Jiusheng thought, reached out, rubbed his hair, acted like giving Jiang Bomei Shun Mao, and sounded like Xu Qingbo in the restaurant just now: "darling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin Jiang Jiusheng pressed on the seat and kissed her so hard that she couldn''t breathe. The main driver''s Jiang: no eyes, no eyes. Because Jiang Jiusheng had to make a film the day after tomorrow, he went back to Jiangbei in the morning, and the five Xu families followed him all the way. When he arrived in Jiangbei, Xu wanted to lead Jiang Jiusheng directly to Xu''s house. He was stopped by Xu Pingzheng. The talent just recognized him and needed time to adapt. He could not act like a bandit who robbed people, although they really wanted to rob people with Shi Jin. Jiang Jinyu knows Jiang Jiusheng''s flight and holds Jiang Bomei outside Yujing Silver Bay. He stood patiently under the tree, but the Pomeranian in his arms was drowsy, his head swayed and his tail hung lazily. Jiang Jiusheng went over: "Jinyu." He hooked his lips and said, "I''m back." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, touched Jiang Bomei''s head, and raised the little thing''s head: "do you miss me?" As soon as Jiang Bomei saw that she was her mother, she fell asleep and woke up. With a sound of Wang, she fell into Jiang Jiusheng''s arms and was about to rub against her - when Jin took it with one hand and threw it on the ground. Jiang Bomei: "..." It stares at its father, dare not be angry, the milk fierce milk fierce, stare, wagging tail to go to mother''s side. "Don''t you have to go to school today?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Jiang Jinyu. Jiang Jinyu is much more cheerful than before. His eyes and eyebrows are quiet. He looks like a young man with red lips and white teeth. He is clean and clear. He said to her, "yesterday I changed classes with a teacher. I have a rest today.""Then we can have lunch together." "Well." On the stairs, Jiang Jinyu did not go back to the apartment on Shijin''s side, but called to live with him: "brother in law, come to my study." When Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng to go back to his room first and go to the opposite apartment, Jiang Bomei also followed him. He went to the study skillfully. He was obediently lying at the foot of the desk and wagging his tail. There was an improved keyboard on the ground. It was made by his uncle. When he played, it would shine. It was great! Jiang Jinyu opened the computer host: "I intercepted Xu Zhen''s call, and the old lady surnamed Zhou called her twice, all by public phone, and couldn''t track where the person was." The screen shows that the calling address is biased and there is no camera. When Jin asked: "telephone content." Jiang Jinyu thought about the two calls, which can be summed up in two words: "ask for money." Jiang minhai is wanted, Jiang Qiang is wanted, Zhou family naturally can''t sit, don''t need to find, just wait, always send to your door. "It can simulate human voice?" Jiang Jinyu understood the intention of Shijin: "yes, I have recorded Xu Zhenzhen''s voice, and then install a software." When Jin nodded and dialed Huo Yining. "It''s me, Shijin." Huo Yining tacitly said: "is there any plan?" Jiang Qiang hides tightly. Just as the way to catch people is too slow, he thinks he can try it on Shijin''s wild way. Anyway, he was led astray by Shijin early. All the principles are fed to dogs. "Well," Shijin said calmly, "I need the cooperation of the police." "As long as we can catch the criminals and do not harm the nature, we will play with you," Huo Yining said In the afternoon, Jin went to Xu''s house. Mr. Xu''s insinuation means to ask when he can let his baby granddaughter recognize his ancestry. Shijin sat upright, with warm eyes, seemingly innocent of a gentleman, and said, "my girlfriend is a public figure. If I want to recognize Xu''s family, is the scene going to be bigger?" The Xu family has understood the case of Jiang minhai''s father and son''s killing. Shi Jin and his little son have reached an agreement. The old man also knows. Because of this, the fake in the hospital has not been revealed. If you want to come, what is Shi Jin''s plan. Old Xu is very straightforward: "it''s necessary!" As long as Sheng Sheng can recognize his ancestry and return to his family, he agrees with all of them, "whatever you do." On the same day, Mr. Xu asked Xu Huarong to contact the media and sent a news release across the Internet: the Xu family held a charity auction of cultural relics, and all the proceeds were donated in the name of the Xu family''s money. In addition, the father gave his only granddaughter 10% of the shares of Xujia Museum. Mrs. Xu is a powerful woman born in a family of cultural relics. The predecessor of the Xu Family Museum was created by Mrs. Xu''s grandfather. It has a history of one hundred years, and this 10% share is preliminarily estimated to be worth one billion yuan. As soon as the news came out, netizens and friends could not help sighing. In a small 24-hour supermarket in Changning street, the cashier is a little fat middle-aged woman, talking about it with the owner''s wife. The landlady sighed: "one billion, how much is that?" I can''t imagine. Poverty limits her imagination. The cashier could not help admiring: "this Xu''s granddaughter is really blessed." The owner''s wife grabbed the melon seeds from the counter and said, "no, it''s just a gift. How many people can''t see so much money in their lives." "The Xu family is really powerful. They have the right not to talk about it. They have money." The Xu family has been in a red background for several generations. In the seven southern provinces of China, the politics of the Xu family is very powerful. Those who marry in and those who marry out are all rich. Needless to say, the family of a hundred years is not famous for its wealth. Moreover, the Xu family has a good reputation. There are several charitable foundations alone, but they are rich but not rich. So the Xu family has won the hearts of the people, and they just shut their eyes The Xu family is an exception to the fact that there was no one in the ancient business administration. The owner''s wife spits out a melon seed shell at the garbage can: "I also heard that the Xu family went into politics. In order to avoid suspicion, the government and business got a clear distinction. These shares and so on are all directly left to the grandchildren who do not take official career, but I don''t know how much this granddaughter can get." There are not many grandchildren of the Xu family, just a few. None of them are in politics. When someone came to check out, the cashier scanned the bar code and said, "this one billion yuan is enough for her to eat for a lifetime. She doesn''t need to do anything. She can spend money every day." Looking up, I saw an old lady in rags, wearing an old fisherman''s hat. The cashier asked, "seventy-eight yuan, is it card or cash?" The old lady''s voice was very loud. She used plastic bags to hold things, and she said, "what''s seventy-eight? It''s seventy." Hey, look at that. It''s like a robbery. The cashier was patient and didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "aunt, this is the supermarket. Everything is marked clearly and can''t be countered." The old lady gave a horizontal glance: "you think I haven''t been to the supermarket. This is not a small shop." She took out a plastic bag from her pocket, counted seven pieces and ten yuan, left with the money and a bag of things.Cashier: "..." Stunned! The landlady chased the door, and the old lady ran away and shook her head: "these days, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers." This old lady is Jiang minhai''s mother, Zhou Shi. Carrying a bag of fast food, Zhou walked into an alley, walked around several roads, found a fruit stand with a public telephone, gave the shopkeeper ten yuan and dialed a phone. Just connect, Zhou Shi is pulling a voice to scold: "Xu Zhen Zhen, you this small white eye wolf." There didn''t say for a few seconds, she just yelled at her head and said, "you''ve got a billion dollars. What''s the matter with your brother? If it wasn''t for you, could your father and brother have come to this? Yesterday on the phone, you were very happy to cry with me. You have a father and no father to support you. You dare to cheat me. I knew you were ungrateful. I should have sold you when I was a child! " I don''t know what to say over there. Zhou''s angry: "I want to be sent for 100000 yuan. Don''t even think about it! If you didn''t give me ten million before that ghost charity auction, I''ll go there to see how shameless you are. " Occasionally, someone passed by on the fruit stand and looked around. The old lady was not young. She was full of scolding spirit and didn''t breathe. "Don''t think I''m afraid," Chou snorted. "My son is gone and my grandson is wanted. You''re welcome. There''s still a billion yuan of hot and spicy food. I''ll tell you that if you don''t give me money, I''ll expose your fakes in public." Finish saying, Zhou Shi hung up the phone, scolded a few loss goods, carrying a bag out of the fruit stand. Yujing Silver Bay. "Dudu, Dudu..." The sound of the cell phone being hung up is still ringing. Jiang Jinyu taps the Enter key of the computer, exits the call interface, and looks up: "OK." "Thank you." When Jin stops, she says, "I will transfer money to you." When Jin out of the study, then, Jiang Jinyu received his transfer message. On the computer screen, in the reduced dialog box, there are several lines of words. "What''s the matter?" "One billion yuan is also my money. What does it have to do with you? Don''t bother me anymore, or there won''t be a hundred thousand yuan." "It''s impossible. I can''t take it out or give it to you. If you dare to expose me, I won''t give you a dime." This onomatopoeia software is a technology only available in recent years. As long as you input the specified sentence and voice color, you can generate a sound with one key. In the afternoon, several nurses came to change the medicine. Xu Zhen heard the news and read the report on the Internet with rapture. He had some doubts. He left the hospital in the evening. Xu family asked old Jiang to pick her up. There is no big problem with her face. She can change the medicine once a week. The gauze hasn''t been removed. She wears a mask and goes back to Xu''s house with a smile on her face. As soon as she enters the hall, she sees old Xu and Xu Pingzheng sitting on the sofa. She doesn''t know what to say. When she comes, she stops. She didn''t think about it much. She was hit by a pie in her head. She walked with the wind. She restrained the joy in her heart and walked over to her: "Dad, Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me?" One billion, enough for her life. Xu Pingzheng is not very good at lying and looks away. However, old Xu is a playwright. He says with a smile, "it''s not that you''re hurt. He wants to surprise you and make you happy." She smiled sweetly: "thank you Grandpa." Sit down, hold one by one, and say, "you''re best to me." Mr. Xu took out his hand without any trace, pretended to take the tea cup, and said with unchanged face: "your father and uncle are all in politics, and they should avoid suspicion. The shares can''t be handed over to them. That''s 10% that was originally given to you, and your cousin Arthur and they all have it." Listening to the old man''s explanation, Xu Zhen''s doubts were completely dispelled. She knew that there was a private museum under the name of Xu''s deceased husband, but she didn''t expect that she also had a share. Unexpected wealth, how can not surprise. Xu Zhen Zhen takes up the teapot and pours tea for the old man. It seems that he inadvertently says, "is all the money in the charity auction really going to be donated?" So much money, all donated, she was heartbroken. Old Xu lowers his head to drink tea. How come I didn''t find out before? This little girl is in the eye of money. After a sip of tea, the old man looked up and said, "of course, you should donate. Your father, uncle, and two grandfathers all work in government departments. One of the contributions is to do good for the country, and the other is to gain a good reputation." Xu Zhen Zhen is still a little reluctant, afraid that the old people don''t like it, and didn''t show it. She smiled softly and said, "I know, Grandpa, you are so powerful." Old Xu didn''t speak. One side of Xu Pingzheng is eating qingti. One by one, he delivers it to his mouth without speaking. He sits away quietly. "Grandpa," Xu Zhenzhen''s flattering appearance, "can this charity auction be postponed a little?" "What''s the matter?" he asked Xu Zhen touched the gauze on his face, and his eyes immediately got wet: "my face is not good, it is not convenient to appear, for fear of humiliating our Xu family."Mr. Xu thought about it seriously: "Oh, well, then the shares will be transferred later." Xu Zhen: "..." Can''t give shares first? She was afraid that she would have a long dream at night. She could not wait. She softened her tone with understanding: "well, forget it. It''s too troublesome for Grandpa. I''ll wear a mask on the day of the auction." Ha ha. "That will do." Mr. Xu''s face was full of care. "Go to have a rest. Don''t be too tired just after you leave the hospital." Xu Zhen Zhen obediently answered: "OK, thank you Grandpa." Turn around and smile at Xu Pingzheng. "Thank you, Dad." When they were far away, old Xu shuddered his goose bumps and gave Xu Pingzheng a look: "nine years ago, look at the ''daughter'' you taught. When you hear the money, your eyes shine." Before, I didn''t pay much attention. The family didn''t talk about money. I didn''t see that the young girl had such a lot of thoughts. Xu''s family has always been Frank. It''s no wonder that nine years old and young can''t get close to this girl. Xu Pingzheng is also speechless, he is busy with government affairs, and really has not cultivated Xu Zhenzhen. Old master Xu is too lazy to turn over the past account. He says with face in his ear: "when Sheng Sheng comes back to Xu''s house, you can''t be as busy as before. All of them are old and spend more time with their families. Let their young people fight for political affairs. If it''s too late, we Xu''ll have to leave." It''s not good to build a great family and attract the wind. The two grandsons of the Xu family were unwilling to go into politics at that time, and the old man readily agreed. The Xu family has a hundred years of history. Its foundation is solid, and it really doesn''t need to be strengthened. Xu Pingzheng also agreed: "I know." Don''t mention the trouble. The old man has more concerns: "how about Sheng Sheng changing his surname?" Xu Qingjiu frowned: "Sheng Sheng''s household registration is still with her adoptive parents. It was Shi Jin who put her in Cheng''s family support. The couple of Cheng''s family were all the people under his hand. They told him to listen to Ji Cong, saying that they would not move out until Shi Jin nodded." Jiang Jiusheng is a happy man who doesn''t worry. The old man doesn''t feel relieved. He asked Xu Pingzheng to check Jiang Jiusheng''s recent affairs. He didn''t know that it was OK. Knowing the past, the old man and Xu Pingzheng were more distressed. They lost sleep for several nights. The old man wanted to transfer all his shares to the baby granddaughter. He was afraid of that fake doubt, so he only turned first Ten percent. Of course, I checked Zha Shijin by the way. The more you check, the more flustered you are. Don''t worry! The old man sighed, "this Bomei dad is still too powerful." He worries, "he''s too much pressure on us. I''m afraid he will bully us." Even if the Qin family''s background is over, Shijin''s wrist is even more terrible. The main thing is that he has a paranoid problem. Besides, listening to grandson, it''s ok if he doesn''t get cured, if he doesn''t get sick, it''s ok if he gets sick. What do you think? The old man thinks Shijin is a time bomb. Xu Pingzheng didn''t think so. "No, I think Jin is very obedient to Sheng Sheng." Old Xu glared: "can you believe that? Who knows if it''s superficial Kung Fu? Men are all big pig hooves with great Kung Fu on their mouths. If a sow is on a tree, it''s absolutely impossible to believe the man''s mouth! " Xu Pingzheng: "..." Where did you learn all this? Later, let the old man less Internet bar. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t be relieved. Call Jin there. "Hello, I''m Shijin." Politeness is politeness. You don''t have to be polite. The old man grinned: "Bomei dad, my Sheng Sheng account is still with you. When will you let her move to the Xu family?" "No hurry." When Jin''s voice is gentle, it feels like spring breeze. However, old Xu felt the cold wind was chilly: "I don''t want to tell you, I want to tell Sheng." When I saw Jin, I didn''t mean to call Jiang Jiusheng at all. The old man hung up directly and dialed Jiang Jiusheng''s number instead. Soon, he got through. The old man smiled and squinted. "Sheng Sheng." There is no speed, slow, or a male voice: "it''s me, Shijin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make wool. Old Xu is dissatisfied: "how can it be you again?" This is clearly his mobile phone! When Jin not arrogant impetuous, calmly back: "Sheng Sheng in the bath." The old man''s blood surged in a flash. I used to think that Bomei''s father was good, and he had a good job and a good appearance. Recently, I''ve been looking more and more at what it''s like to beat him. The old man secretly made up his mind to turn Sheng Sheng into Xu''s house. He could not let Bomei''s father enter the house. "Bomei dad, it''s not kind of you to dominate our account." The old man is beginning to be weird. He really wants his granddaughter to recognize his family earlier. He''s old and doesn''t know how many years he has left, so he''s very anxious. Shijin is still at ease: "Grandpa Xu, it''s better to do more than less." Old Xu doesn''t like to hear it. "How can there be so many things?" The other side was very patient and spoke at a steady pace: "after I got married with Sheng Sheng, my account will still move to me and stay at Xu''s soon."¡°¡­¡­¡± High! This guy is really tall! If you want to marry us, there is no door! Mr. Xu would like to say that, but I don''t dare. At first sight, his family is very fond of Bomei''s father. If he is not generous enough, I''m afraid there will be a gap between him and his grandson. He was thinking about how to change her family name in four or two directions. Shijin said: "Shengsheng is not suitable now. Give her some time, but," Shijin conceded, "you can change Bomei''s surname first." That makes sense. Sheng Sheng has a slow and hot temperament. He can''t come here in a hurry. He can''t run away anyway. It''s good to let Bo Mei surname Xu and to subtly change his habits. Mr. Xu was convinced: "OK, let''s change it for Bomei first." Think about it and say, "you call Bomei, I''ll wash my ears with it first." When Jin opened hands-free. The old man raised it in his voice and shouted in a neutral voice, "Bomei." Jiang understood its name and responded to a series of barks. Maybe it''s because the dog was raised by the baby granddaughter, and he thought it was lovely and amiable. The old man was happy: "I''m your great grandfather." Ignorant Jiang Bomei: "..." What kind of ghost is Grandpa Zeng? Can you eat it? "You will be called Xu Bomei later, do you know?" The old man kindly called out the dog''s new name, "Xu Bomei." Xu Bomei, who just changed his name from Jiang Bomei to Xu Bomei: "..." The dog son expresses, one face is ignorant force. Jiang Jiusheng came out of the bathroom and saw her mobile phone at Shijin''s: "whose phone is it?" "Your grandfather." Shijin put down her mobile phone, walked over, took the dry towel on her hand, and skillfully wiped her hair. Her hair grew a lot and reached her waist. Because empress dowager is an ancient costume drama, she didn''t cut it. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the sofa and held his head back: "what can I do for you?" "The Xu family wants to change your HUKOU to Xu." She has no opinion. Anyway, she is not suitable for the surname Jiang. She doesn''t like the family and doesn''t want to take the surname Jiang. However, Jiang Jiusheng looked at Shijin and said, "don''t you want to?" When Jin shakes her head: "it''s OK to change her family name. It''s not necessary to move her account." He has good and necessary reasons, "your account is to be transferred to me." When they get married, she will take his family name and register with him. Suddenly, I want to get married. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and grabbed the clothes on the waist of Shijin. He joked, "why didn''t you move to my side?" He is kind as a stream, not joking, and very serious: "OK, let you be the head of the household, I will be a burden." She smiled and tiptoed to kiss him. "Wang," cried the dog from the balcony Dogzi is a little melancholy, but I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of poetry and distance. The dog looked out of the window at forty-five degrees. When Jin casually mentioned: "Sheng Sheng, Jiang Bomei from today, renamed Xu Bomei." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Xu Bomei: "..." After the dog son is also a family background of the dog son, the moment a lot of dignity. Three days later, at eight o''clock in the evening, the charity auction was held as scheduled in Qin''s hotel. It was night, with stars shining, autumn wind blowing and bright lights. Two hours ago. The senior manager of the Security Department of the hotel held a meeting for the security staff tonight. At the end of the meeting, the manager asked loudly, "have you received all the photos?" More than 20 tall and strong security guards replied in a neat and uniform way, "yes." "Six little orders, no admittance without invitation." The manager added emphatically, and stressed, "except for the two people in the picture." What are you doing in there? Smash the scene? That''s not what they need to do. Shout back, "yes." After the meeting, it''s over. If you look carefully, you will find that there are two short people in a group of big security guards, hiding at one side and whispering. These two "short men" are not Zhou Xiao and Xiao Jiang of the first criminal investigation team. has a mission tonight, Zhou Xiao and Xiao Jiang are two security guards, and they have special communication equipment on their ears. At this time, they can not help but make complaints about the two people. "It''s disgusting, those two." Zhou Xiao said. Xiaojiang also agreed: "fortunately, I didn''t eat dinner." Not far away, on a wooden chair in the park opposite the hotel, a pair of ''lovers'' who look greasy are sitting. The two are'' flirting ''. It''s not just Jiang Kai and Tang Zhengyi who are carrying out the task. Once they are born again, they are familiar with each other. The fags are more than dressed up, and they are quite familiar with each other. Jiang Chuang hugged Tang Bei''s waist: "honey, why are we always pretending to be fags?" "Ouch, it''s not because they are so rough that we are so handsome," he said Jiang Gang holds Tang Bei''s face and kisses him wrongly My finger: "honey, you are right.""Hate ~" Tang was coquettish to cover his face, "honey, next time they play attack into it?" Jiang Chuang held out a finger and shook it. With a low-frequency voice, he pretended to be a bully President: "no, little baby, be obedient." Tang Zhengyi is going to vomit! Seeing no one around, Tang Zhengyi kicks Jiang Kai: "has the goal appeared?" Jiang Kai shakes gooseflesh: "no, I don''t think Jiang Qiang will come. Just keep an eye on the old woman. How about the captain?" "The captain sells doughnuts at the intersection." Jiang Kai glanced at the distance. There were a lot of beautiful young girls around the leader''s stall. He thought that he would sell doughnuts next time. At this time, a passer-by came. Jiang''s long arm stretched out, and he took the man to his bosom: "honey, don''t hide." Tang jiaochen: "I hate it. You are too hard and hurt others." Xiaojiang and Zhou Xiao, the security guards at the entrance of the hotel: "..." Do these two monsters have any misunderstanding about fags? No, go ahead and puke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 The charity auction was held in the open-air garden behind the Qin''s hotel. The venue was very large. There were large green lawns surrounded by roman columns. A dozen European style wine tables were placed at the interval of champagne and rose. The red wine cup was built into a mountain like structure. The light wine mixed with the flower fragrance was permeated with the wind. Tonight''s moon is especially round. All the stars circle the white moonlight. It''s very bright. The music fountains are separated, and the paper intoxicated fans are left in the distance. It''s so quiet here that it''s out of place. The sound of high heels is getting closer and closer. Lin Anzhi looks up. It''s a beautiful young lady, wearing an expensive but simple skirt. She asked with a smile, "Why are you here alone?" The voice is very gentle, not intentional, also very appropriate. Lin Anzhi just looked, did not answer, the vision is alienated and indifferent. The lady was a little embarrassed and explained, "don''t you remember me? I did a business with you last month. " He was impressed. The money of Korean building materials was deposited in the bank for three hundred million yuan at a time, which he handled personally. He could not remember the name of the woman, but said: "Miss Han." Nodding and greeting, politely but distantly, he didn''t mean to talk at all. Han Ludan didn''t mind, just smiled and said, "it''s my honor that Mr. Lin still remembers me." Lin Anzhi didn''t answer. He sat on the stone slab beside the fountain, with his long legs stretched out at will, picked up his glass, took one after another, and drank for himself. She looked at the slightly gray slate, brushed her skirt, and sat down: "how can I drink alone?" He raised his eyes. They were thin and cool. If there was no shadow on the bottom of his eyes, he would look at her without waves and waves: "are you interested in me?" Han Ludan was stupefied for a moment, but he was so straightforward to expose it. He blushed a little bit and laughed: "you can see it." She''s big, and she doesn''t cover up. She had only seen him once, and she remembered his always bleak and indifferent eyes. Lin Anzhi raised his glass, drank all the wine in it, then put it down and stood up: "women''s youth is precious, don''t waste it." He clearly looked at her, but there was still no shadow in his eyes, like a pool of dead water. Then he turned around and left. Han Ludan stood behind him and asked, "do you have a lover?" Lin Anzhi didn''t look back. "Well." "I wish you happiness," she said in silence Must be a very loving person, his heart is hollowed out, even the eyes are not God. She stood by the music fountain and watched him walk into the noisy field casually. Then she stood still and didn''t know what he was looking at. After a long time of loss, he called a waiter and said something. After a while, the waiter came back and gave him a small box with four sides and didn''t know what was in it. She can''t help but follow up and see him walking towards a woman. Then, standing in front of the woman, holding the box in her hand, she put it behind her, and her fingers tightened uneasily. "Long time no see," he said The tone was calm as much as possible, but with a slight tremor. Mo Bing stood in front of the Roman column. Behind her was a large display of champagne roses. There was wind in her ear, and there was a bustling noise nearby. She could not hear her voice. She opened her mouth and tightened her throat. "Long time no see," she said Then there was silence. After a long time, Lin Anzhi opened his mouth: "how are uncle and aunt Ning doing?" It''s like an old friend, a casual greeting. Mo Bing nodded and his eyes were calm: "well, they are all very well. My father can go to work now, and his injuries are cured. But it will hurt a little in rainy days, and nothing else will hurt." He approached a little, as if to look into her eyes: "how about you?" Without thinking, "I''m fine, too." Pull pull the corner of the mouth, want to laugh, but found that can not laugh. "Mo Bing." "Well." Lin Anzhi suddenly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. It was a long time before she opened her mouth. Suddenly the wind blew. Her skirt moved. His eyes were red: "I''m not good, not good at all." Every day is like dying, but every day is still alive. Walking like a corpse. Mo Bing didn''t speak. His eyes were dim and confused. The surrounding noise has been incessant, full of ears, rampage, she stood motionless in front of a large enchanting champagne rose, quiet out of place. Lin Anzhi walked towards her, squatted down, took off her high-heeled shoes, and after touching her feet with her finger''s belly, "the new shoes should be worn soft and worn again. I have taught you the method before. Have you forgotten?" He looked up at her. "Don''t bother." She backed away. He didn''t let go. "Don''t move, will you?" Don''t freeze. She usually works hard. When she comes home from work, she doesn''t want to move. Before, she used to take care of her clothes and shoes. At that time, she would joke. "If one day we break up, I''m afraid I''ll have to give up.""It won''t break up." At that time, when it comes to breaking up, even if it''s a joke, Lin Anzhi will tremble, and then run to hold her, "Mo Bing, we will never be separated in our lives." However, they are still separated. The square box in his hand was filled with bandages. He crouched there, lowered his head, pasted three pieces of bandages on the place where the skin broke behind her feet, gently rubbed them flat, put on her shoes, and then he stood up and looked at her. For a long time, he said, "don''t always eat takeout, don''t go home too late alone, don''t sleep without closing the windows, don''t wear such high shoes." She used to be like this. When he was away, he would be in a mess. He would always be on his face and tell her these trivial things over and over again. When they broke up, they were too hasty to say much. When the wind blows in front of him, Mo Bing''s eyes are also red: "then you should not drink on an empty stomach, smoke when you are uncomfortable, talk to nobody, or cry alone when you sleep at night." He used to be like this. If she wasn''t there, he would be alone. He wouldn''t communicate with anyone. If he didn''t have a job, he wouldn''t say a word for many days. He would smoke and drink alone, wake up with a dream at night, and cry with her in his arms. Lin Anzhi said before that he was crying right in front of her. Mo Bing doesn''t know what to do when she''s gone. He can''t help crying alone. He nodded and said, "OK." She also said, "OK." Then, he walked towards her, and she also walked towards him. After passing by, she squatted on the ground and touched the place where she rubbed her feet. It hurt so much that she couldn''t help tears. Lin Anzhi didn''t look back. She would cry more when he passed. The noise is incessant. Some people cry, some laugh, some raise their glasses, some drink, and the wind continues to blow. "Mo Bing." She looked up, tears streaming down her face. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and held her hand: "Why are you crying?" Mo Bing wiped his eyes and smiled at her: "the wind is too strong, there is sand." "Then I blew it for you." Then Jiang Jiusheng squatted down and hugged her. Still love, but how to do, see will hurt, will cry. Xu family charity auction, as the only son of Xu family, Xu Qingjiu will come naturally. He holds Su Qian''s waist and receives the attention from all sides. For several days, Su''s black name was hanging on the Internet. She was scolded for nothing by gossip outside. However, the smile on her lips seemed to be very sunny. She was dressed in a black and slim dress, with long hair half pulled and light makeup, but she looked more charming and more like a goblin at night. The man was drinking at the table when he took a sip of wine and suddenly spouted out: "that''s --" he was a little unbelievable, "Su Qing?" People around him threw a piece of paper to him: "yes." Both of them are just red male artists. The one with red hair is the actor of Qin''s entertainment, Zhang Yunguang. The one with flat head is Xu Xiao, the idol singer who just came back from his studies. Plus Su Qing, they are called "three little students of flow" in the entertainment circle. Now, Su qingxiaosheng suddenly becomes a little flower. Zhang Yunguang rubbed his eyes: "I''m going. I''m really a woman." That waist, that leg, and that chest, that''s right. He can''t believe it if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes Xu Xiao teases: "other people''s women, shit you." "Two years ago, I worked with Su Qing on a play," Zhang said "So?" "I took off my pants in front of her!" he said Xu Xiao: "..." All of a sudden, there was a roar from Pingdi. It was Su Qing: "Zhang Yunguang, what the fuck are you talking about?" Shit, how can she walk without a sound? Now, the "three little students" are all here. Oh, there is another one, Xu Qingjiu, who just joined the first-line flow students last year. Su Qian just said that he had no ability to roar in the east of the river. He asked Xu Qingjiu to look at him Well, listen to me. " Xu Qingjiu didn''t look at her for a long time. He glanced at Zhang Yunguang, up and down, and finally his eyes fell on his crotch. Zhang Yunguang: "..." Su Qing''s desire for survival suddenly exploded: "I swear, I didn''t see anything, he left a pair of underpants." Xu Qingjiu''s face is darker. Zhang''s face is colorful. Sue leaned up three fingers. "Really, I don''t see it at all." She swore, "he''s down there!" Zhang Yunguang: "..." Ya of, underwear so tight, Pingchuan your sister ah Pingchuan! It''s magnificent! If Su Qing is still a man, he can beat her, but she has changed into a woman! Zhang Yunguang''s teeth are all broken. He swallows them with blood. He feels that he is about to get a heart attack. His hands are itching. He wants to hit people very much. Fortunately, Xu Qingjiu dragged Su Qian away.He found a place where there was no one. After a kiss, he said that his heart was still burning and someone came to blow the wind. "Su Qing..." The delicate crying cavity made Su''s scalp numb. Qiao looked at Xu Qingjiu''s hand on Su''s waist and Su''s lips, and said: "are you really a woman?" Su tilts his scalp to the eye of pear blossom with rain: "yes, it''s real." Joe bite lips, tears will not fall: "can I touch it?" She stared at Su''s chest. "I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiong, Xu Qingjiu coldly replied: "No." He leaned Su in the back and pulled a handsome face. "I''ve touched her. I can tell you the result directly. She is a woman, like a fake replacement." Qiao qingshallow is about to cry, red eyes stare Su Qing: "you, you are too much, you deceive my feelings." This tone, this look, is like being abandoned by a heartless man. Su leaned over her nose and felt helpless. "I''m sorry, though I didn''t cheat you, I''m still sorry." After all, it was her concealment of gender that led a simple little girl to slip up and go astray. Qiao qingshallow cried even more pitifully, with an expression of loyalty: "even if you are a woman, I also --" How about that? Isn''t it? That''s the taste? Su Qing, who has always been a vegetarian, is shocked. Xu Qingjiu interrupts with a voice: "she can''t be with you either." Qiao Qingqian didn''t think, "why?" Xu Qingjiu did not change his face: "because you can''t give her a baby." He raised his chin and looked in defiant eyes. "Su Qing is the only woman, and she has to inherit her family. You will break the fragrance of Su''s family together. It''s not appropriate." Qiao qingshallow: "..." This is what she once said, so 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, it is necessary to pay back. What a play. When the little girl ran away crying, Xu Qingjiu pressed Su on the wall and kissed her. This is the back of the hotel. There is no one there, and the light is dark. It''s not true to talk about calligraphy. He tried to go to the front to watch it. He accidentally stepped on the stone and gave a thud. The two people who could not bear to kiss suddenly turned back. Talking about ink, he touched his ears awkwardly: "you go on, go on, I won''t disturb you." Then he ran away, looking left and right to find Jiang Jiusheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Talking about ink, he touched his ears awkwardly: "you go on, go on, I won''t disturb you." Then he ran away, looking left and right to find Jiang Jiusheng. At 7:20, half an hour before the charity auction began, the invited guests showed up again and again. The Xu family, who has always been low-key, made a great deal of noise in the auction. Not only the business community, but also several important politicians came. Talking about calligraphy is familiar to many faces. It appears in the economic and entertainment headlines all the year round or occasionally in the news of important national conferences. The venue was very large. She didn''t see Jiang Jiusheng. She just pulled a chair and sat at the wine table for dessert. Next to it, two well-dressed men were talking and laughing. "You see?" "What?" The man in the black suit handed his cell phone to the man next to him: "the story of your goddess." "Last week Qin xiaoyifei listened to Xie Dang''s violin solo in Vienna," jokingly said The other party took a look at the mobile phone, threw it on the table, reached out and pulled the bow tie on his neck: "Qin Xiaoyi is good at everything, but her vision is too poor. Xie Dang''s little girls chirp, but they are also arrogant and charming. There is nothing good about it, not a bit of masculinity." "They have a good face." The man hissed: "like a little white face, it''s also on the bed --" before he finished speaking, his right hand was suddenly pulled, and he didn''t react. A delicate little hand in front of him tilted, and a glass of red wine in his hand greeted the man. "Shit!" He pushed it, bounced it off, dusted the drinks off his suit, and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you have eyes?" The other side is a woman, I don''t know if she really sprained her foot, or was pushed stumbling, shaking for several steps before she stood still. She straightened her skirt before she looked up and said, "long, I have big eyes." He blinked and said, "can''t you see?" The man choked on his anger. "Who are you?" he said "Xie Dang, vice president of Jiangbei branch of the global fan support association," he said Talking about calligraphy! Xie Dang''s fans? The man spat, "what''s wrong." The air rushed away. Talking about calligraphy, he groaned and took two pieces of paper to wipe the wine stains on his hands. Behind her, the woman''s voice slightly inquired: "do you like Xie Dang?" Talking about the action of calligraphy, she turned around and smiled at Xiao Yi''s eyes. She ha ha and ran away When she ran away and talked about calligraphy, she came back to her senses. Why should she be guilty. No, she hasn''t been a thief yet. The mobile phone in the bag vibrated twice. She took a look at the number and answered it. "Hello." A listen to the voice, talk about the ink on the face pulled down: "how is it you again." Who else can it be? Talk about Xiyao, change the number of Lahei one by one, and get through every few days. "I''m not tired after changing so many cell phone numbers. It doesn''t matter if I talk to you about home. Why do you call me? If you disturb me again, I''ll call the police." When she''s finished, she''s going to hang up. At this time, he said something about Xiyao. She stopped, her fingers trembled, and the little lady''s handbag fell to the ground. Then the whole person was stunned and forgot to respond. "Ink." "Ink." Jiang Jiusheng came across, called her twice, picked up the bag that fell on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?" Talking about ink is a little lost. Looking down at the mobile phone in his hand, he said naively, "just talking about Xiyao''s phone, talking about Guanxi may not last this winter." At 7:40, at the gate of Qin''s Hotel, there are two rows of vans and BMWs. An old lady with a headscarf was carrying a load. She walked quickly to the door of the hotel with her head down. The security guard stopped her. "Is there an invitation?" The old lady weighed the burden: "I''m here to deliver seasonal vegetables." The security guard looked at the food in the burden, and then he got out of the way: "go in, don''t stay for long." The old lady rushed in with a load on her shoulders. In the hall on the first floor, next to the front desk, Zhou Xiao was dressed as a security guard, standing upright, leaning his head, and touching the wireless headset beside his ear. He lowered his voice: "Captain." After three seconds, the other side replied, "yes." Zhou Xiaozhen made a tour: "target one has appeared." "You follow." Huo Yining ordered, "the rest of the people crouch in place." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± About ten minutes. Jiang Kai across the street, embracing Tang Zhengyi, naturally touched his ear and opened the wireless communication: "Captain, No. 2 target has also appeared." Huo Yining said in a deep voice, "don''t beat the grass and startle the snake. Wait for them to trade, and people will get stolen goods." "Received." Jiang Kai turned off his ears and gave Tang Zhengyi a greasy wink. "Honey, do it." Tang Zhengyi kicks him away, and Jiang Kai immediately pursues him. They are like a couple who have made a mischievous scene, chasing each other to the hotel.Huo Yining came out of the dessert stall, buttoned up his coat hat, lit a cigarette, squatted on the side of the road, glanced around naturally, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a string of numbers. "Hello." Huo Yining said, "the fish is hooked." When Jin hum. Huo Yining, observing the road conditions, lowered his head and said: "how do you know that Qin Mingli''s people will trade tonight?" Their whole criminal investigation team has gone out, but they should not only catch Jiang Qiang''s murderer, but also take advantage of him. Shi Jin said lightly, "guess." "Guess?" Huo Yining was angry and laughed at his answer. He also said in an indifferent tone: "if you have guessed wrong, you will not lose much if you let the criminal investigation team and the anti drug team blow cold air." Huo Yining laughed and scolded. Qin Mingli has been accumulating the goods for a month. He is in a hurry to get rid of them. Tonight, Xu''s family is in Qin''s hotel. No admittance. It''s really suitable for underground trading. Otherwise, the criminal investigation team and the anti drug team are fed up. They come out in the middle of the night to blow cold air. The open-air venue behind the hotel is bustling. The auction is about to start. Xu Zhen enters the venue by her best friend and looks around for a few times. Several parents of Xu''s family haven''t arrived yet. She has found a quiet place to sit. The skirts and jewelry on her body are carefully selected. They are gorgeous and unobtrusive. They are the shoes on her feet. They are also specially high-end. They are full of noble spirit everywhere What''s not enough is her face, wearing a mask, only showing a pair of eyes and forehead. The girl in her arms is the partner of her coffee shop. Chen Xi, who runs a medium-sized enterprise in her family, is also rich and rich, but she can''t compare with Xu''s family, and her behavior is somewhat small. Chen Xi one face envy: "pastor, good envy you." The mask covers the look on Xu Zhen''s face. However, her voice is light, which shows that she is in a happy mood: "what to envy is not just a little share." There is no lack of complacency in her words, even though she exerts great restraint. "A little share?" Chen Xi was shocked. "That''s a billion, a billion!" This kind of oral pursuit, Xu Zhen is very popular, with a shelf on his face and a common look: "my father and grandfather don''t care about that share, they will give our grandchildren several as gifts." Chen Xi sighed: "it''s very kind of you Xu family. I wish I were born in Xu family. Your father and grandfather love you so much. Unlike me, they are forced to marry an old man in his forties as a sequel." "Xu Zhen Zhen in the heart sniffs:" the person''s birth and can''t choose, which can say the birth is where the birth is Where is the reincarnation? She hasn''t entered the Xu''s house yet. Chen Xi took her by the arm and said in a flattering tone, "so I said you were born in the Xu family." Voice just dropped - "Xu Zhen!" The roar of rage and desperation made Xu Zhen''s face change, and she looked back: "you, why are you here?" Zhou''s face was covered with towel, and her strange dress attracted many people''s eyes. She came forward fiercely, staring at pastor Xu, with a loud voice: "do you know that you are afraid? If you know that you are afraid, please give me 10 million yuan, or I will tell everyone your secret now. " For a while, people who come and go can''t help but look at this side more. Xu Zhen Zhen was suddenly confused by Zhou family, and he was at a loss. His friend beside him asked: "Zhen Zhen, who is this old woman?" Zhou is a shrewd, which heard the young call her old woman, angrily pointed to the nose and scolded: "you little bitch, scold who old woman, I am Xu Zhen Zhen''s grandmother!" Chen Xi Yi chokes, where to meet such old Diao woman, Leng Leng ground asks: "pastor, she is your grandma?" Didn''t Mrs. Xu die for many years? Xu Zhen Zhen does not want to: "she is not, I will explain to you later." She got up, subconsciously pulled the mask up and hurriedly went to pull the Zhou family, "you come with me." "Don''t play tricks on me. Give me the money now," said Zhou Xu Zhen bit his teeth and tried to drag people with his scalp. Zhou''s fingernail pinched the back of Xu Zhen''s hand without taking a few steps. When there are few people, Xu Zhen stops. "You let go," Chou said In recent years, Xu Zhenzhen has been raised in Xu''s family with a delicate body and expensive meat, which is just a flower shelf. Zhou''s swing made him stagger, sprained his feet, and hurt his back. He scolded the old woman thoroughly in his heart. "And the money?" Zhou asked for money without opening his mouth. Xu Zhen rubs the back of the hand that is pinched blue and purple: "what money?" Zhou urged, "give me ten million." Opening is 10 million, Xu Zhen people are ignorant: "why suddenly so much money, where I go to get 10 million to you." "Don''t you have a billion?" Zhou was impatient and said in a vicious voice, "don''t talk to me. I have made it clear to you on the phone. If you don''t give me ten million yuan before today, I will expose you in front of all the people."Xu Zhen listens to, again frightened and afraid, what basket to be afraid of again, urgent: "what telephone? When did it happen? I didn''t get your call. '' "Well, I''m playing with you." When Zhou saw that she didn''t admit it, he was impatient and shouted, "Xu Zhenzhen is a broken settlement. All the mayor''s money is fake. It''s all --" Xu Zhenzhen''s whole people are bombed, afraid that Zhou would call people over, he would cover her mouth, and his eyes were red with anger: "you are crazy!" Zhou clapped her hand: "give me ten million." This crazy woman! At this critical moment, pastor Xu is really afraid that she will drag her back and bite her teeth. He dare not provoke her again. He appeased her in a good or bad way: "I don''t have so much money now. Give me some time to raise money." Zhou looked at her and said, "I want to fool you again." "I didn''t fool you. I haven''t got the shares yet. Even if I do, it will take time to sell them." Xu Zhen looked around with fear that someone might come. She had no way. She took off the bracelet on her hand and put it on the Zhou family. "This bracelet was given to me by Xu family''s father. It''s worth at least several hundred thousand yuan. Take it first, and then I''ll make up the money after I sell the shares." Zhou heft the jade bracelet and looked at it repeatedly for a long time. Seeing that it looks good, he relaxed his attitude: "it''s best to do so." He put the jade bracelet on his hand, and looked at pastor Xu. His eyes were greedy. "And what''s on your neck and ears, give it to me." This greedy old woman! Shares have not yet been taken, Xu Zhen is really afraid of her, bite teeth, can only bear the pain to cut love, the diamond necklace and platinum earrings are removed. Zhou grabbed it, touched it, weighed it, and put it in his pocket: "you''d better not play any tricks with me again. Your father has been caught. Your brother is still hiding. They are not all for you. If you don''t pay for your brother''s help, I''ll make it hard for you. A fake is a fake. As long as I go to Mayor Xu, you''re done." Xu Zhen''s heart all hung the throat eye, urged: "I knew, you hurriedly left." Zhou''s horizontal eye, stem neck put up a sentence: "the rest of the money you give me as soon as possible, next time I will not give you grace." After a snort, Zhou covered his face with a towel and turned away. Xu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. Her palms were all sweaty. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xu Pingzheng standing behind her. She was shocked: "Dad, Dad, how are you coming?" Xu Pingzheng also looked at the direction Zhou left: "who was it just now?" Xu Zhenzhen immediately explained that his head was full of sweat, but he pretended to be calm: "an old lady who lost her way, ask me for directions." Xu Ping collected back his eyes and held them back. His face was not clear: "let''s go in. The auction is about to begin." Turn around first, nothing more. "Oh." She breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to catch up. The door of the hotel is open, and the old lady with her face wrapped and burden on her shoulders has come out. She looks around and goes out quickly. Tang Zhengyi, holding Jiang Kai in his arm, looks like walking. With a coy smile, he touches the wheat in his ear and whispers: "Captain, goal one has come out." Huo Yining gave a direct order: "Jiang Kai, justice, you two go with us, catch Jiang Qiang and come back to support us immediately." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Jiang Kai hugged Tang Zhengyi and followed the people in front with "grace and love". Huo Yining stood on the street, looked around, opened his ears and said: "team Cheng, you can take in the net." Over there is Cheng Jin, the leader of the anti drug team: "OK, our anti drug team is advanced, and your criminal investigation team is out there." "Received." Huo Yining shut his ears, choked his cigarette and walked into the intersection with his hat on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 At 8:40, the charity auction is over half full. Xu''s private museum started from antique trade. Most of the auction items are antiques. At this time, the eighth auction item is a jade snuff bottle, which has a history of 300 years. It is well preserved and has a high collection value. The starting price is 3 million yuan. After several rounds of bidding, the price has exceeded ten million yuan. At present, it is the highest one among the eight auctions that have been sold tonight. Wu Dong of Changlin communication, after 10 million bidding, no one raised his hand again. Xu''s family hired a professional auctioneer, and after waiting for half a minute, they shouted, "ten million times, ten million times --" at this time, someone called: "fifteen million." When they looked at it, they saw the hand lifting the card. It was white and slender. Under the light, it was particularly clear and lustrous. It was even three points better than the woman''s hand. It''s Qin family. Directly from 10 million to 15 million, with such a large span, it is obvious that Jin is bound to win, and the entrepreneurs and collectors on the field stop at the same time, which is neither good nor good. The auctioneer waited for a moment, followed the process, and shouted again, "fifteen million in case, fifteen million twice, fifteen million three." "Bang!" The hammer was sold at one stroke, with a price of 15 million. Qin family''s six little shots are just a fling. It''s really enviable. Another young master of the Qin family, Qin Mingli, is also present today. However, it seems that he just came here for a walk and didn''t want to do charity. He looked down at his cell phone all the time. Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng are in front of each other. They have a good perspective. At last, she takes a look at the snuff bottle. She leans towards Shi Jin and asks in a low voice, "do you like it?" Shijin bowed her head and came close to her ear: "I don''t like it." He has never been interested in collecting. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "then why did you take the picture?" His reason is: "you look at that snuff bottle with three eyes." Inside the jade snuff bottle, there is a picture of a lady with a fan in hand. The color is bold, bright and gorgeous. As a layman, Jiang Jiusheng just thinks that the picture of a lady in the bottle is exquisite. That''s all. What do you know about antiques. "I''m just curious, I don''t quite understand," she said When Jin reached out to hold her hand, around the bend of her arm, let her hold herself: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the auction money will be donated in your name." He said casually, "I''m so bad. In case of retribution, it''s better to accumulate more virtue for you." He doesn''t do charity, and the Qin family is not good at it. Besides, he doesn''t believe in the god Buddha, but if he only makes money and superstitions for her once, it doesn''t matter. "Do you like it?" Jiang Jiusheng smiled, threw wood peaches and rewarded Qiongyao. She didn''t believe in Buddhism either, she just believed in him. When Jin chuckles, there are stars in her eyes, and says, "next one." It was not that he was afraid of retribution. He just felt that her Sheng Sheng was very pleasant to buy things for him. The next auction is a bronze censer for burning incense. It''s pocket size, palm size, exquisite carving pattern. The age of preservation is not long. It''s unearthed in modern times. It has no collection value, but it''s very ornamental. The starting price is low, 500000 yuan. The highest price was only 3 million yuan, but at last, Jiang Jiusheng raised his brand and called 15 million yuan directly, which was the same as the last auction. Naturally, many people think it''s incredible. Even Xu''s family often look at Jiang Jiusheng. The old man even secretly thinks that Sheng Sheng may like this kind of small censer. When he comes back from his museum, he will choose some of the most expensive and beautiful censers to send to her. It''s also good to put them in her home, as long as she likes them. Several young girls in the front row sit in a row. They are all Xu Zhen''s friends. So they are arranged to be in the front position. They don''t know anything about antiques, just pay attention to the price and the seller. "My grandfather said that the censer was worth three million yuan at most, but Jiang Jiusheng was up to fifteen million yuan," whispered the girl in the blue evening dress "Don''t you see?" The young girl echoed, "Qin''s six young people have also photographed 15 million." "Rich people are really smart and show their love with a lot of money." The girl sitting next to pastor Xu''s face was envious. "Jiang Jiusheng is very lucky. She is very popular in the entertainment circle. She has a boyfriend who loves her so much. If I were her, I would wake up with a smile in my dream." Xu Zhen, who has not spoken, sneered: "what to envy, just a play." I can hear her tone of disdain and disgust, and the girls all chat up and shut up. Eight fifty, the thirteenth floor of the hotel. Because Xu family''s private court, the whole floor is empty and silent. Under the light of the corridor, there are several figures moving silently. More than ten people are clinging to the wall and slowly approaching a door. The leading man holds a gun in one hand and makes a gesture in the other hand. He says with his mouth: one, two, three - the leftmost Zhou Xiao kicks the door open and holds the gun: "don''t move, police!"A roomful of people suddenly jumped up. The first reaction was to touch the gun at the waist and the goods on the ground. The Lin team of the anti drug team immediately fired a shot at the nearby table. At the sound of a gun, everyone inside stopped. "Hands up." Lin team''s words just fell, the innermost man looked up, moved two steps under his feet, squatted down, and touched the gun at the foot of the bed quietly with one hand. "Bang!" After one shot, there were three more. Qin''s hotel is less than a kilometer up. There is an alley. It turns seven and turns eight. There are several hotels and fast-food restaurants. Then, there are several old residential areas. The walls are marked with red characters for demolition. After circling around for several times, Zhou entered an old building and looked around before knocking on the door: "a Qiang." Zhou lowered her voice and barked in the alley. She looked back and said, "it''s me, grandma." Ten seconds later, the man inside opened the door. He was thin and tall, wearing a sports coat. It was Jiang Qiang who had disappeared for many days. He looked outside and closed the door only when he saw nothing unusual. "How come you come back now? I''m starving." The room is only 50 square meters. It is divided into a hall and two rooms. There are few furnishings in it. There is only a single sofa and a half person high cabinet. On the sofa, there are several clothes at will. The cabinet is full of leftover instant noodles boxes and drink bottles. On the ground, there are several beer bottles. When Zhou came in, he said, "grandma is going to make noodles for you." Jiang Qiang sat on the sofa, his mobile phone was still on the game interface, and his face was disgusted and impatient: "it''s instant noodles again, I eat instant noodles every day, I don''t eat them, I feel like vomiting when I see them." After hiding for several days, the police issued an arrest warrant. Jiang Qiang didn''t take his ID card out of the hotel. He couldn''t go anywhere in the small house. He was very angry. Zhou always dotes on Jiang Qiang, the eldest grandson. Hearing his complaints, he immediately follows him: "then I will buy you rice." She just took the towel and wrapped it around her face, excitedly said to her grandson, "I need money from pastor Xu, and we can leave Jiangbei after getting 10 million in a few days." Jiang Qiang is playing a game, wearing headphones and swearing. Zhou collected the jewelry from Xu Zhenzhen in his luggage bag. Thinking of finding a pawnshop to change money tomorrow, he was overjoyed at the thought of replacing another one hundred thousand yuan. He took the money and went to buy food for his grandson: "ah Qiang, grandma will buy food for you. Don''t open the door for others." Jiang Qiang didn''t answer either. Zhou told me two more words before opening the door. As soon as he opened the door, there was a man at the door. Zhou was shocked. "Who are you?" Jiang Kai leaned against the side of the door, one foot across the door, blocking: "police." As soon as Zhou heard that he was a policeman, he turned around and shouted, "here comes the policeman. A Qiang, run!" Jiang Qiang on the sofa jumped up, threw his cell phone and ran to the bedroom. He closed the door and locked it. Then he opened the window and climbed up. He was about to jump down - a face suddenly appeared and grabbed Jiang Qiang''s hair: "where are you going?" Finish saying, one hand is propped up the window, jumped into the room. Jiang Qiang wants to run and pushes two. Tang Zhengyi put his knee directly in his crotch. "Ah --" at the door, Zhou is crying. Tang Zhengyi put Jiang Qiang on the ground, handcuffed him, kicked him, told him to be honest, then touched the headset, opened the communication report: "Captain, target one has been arrested." There was no response there. Tang Zhengyi shouted again: "Captain?" There was no response. Tang Zhengyi raised his voice: "Captain!" "It''s me." It''s Zhao Tengfei. The captain may be busy, Tang Zhengyi said: "vice team, the target has been captured, the hiding place is near the hotel." Zhao Tengfei immediately gave the next instruction: "you can go to catch Xu Zhen." ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhao Tengfei shut his ears, touched a flat head, held a gun in his hand, and moved carefully against the wall. He could not help but scold: "Damn, those grandchildren, they actually made a sneak attack." Zhou Xiao follows, and there are several anti drug police. They are checking each room to make sure there are no missing fish. At this moment, Zhou Xiaohong has a pair of eyes, the whole person is on the edge of collapse, his neck is full of blue tendons, and the arm muscles holding the gun are tight: "blame me, too slow." Zhao Tengfei kicked him heavily: "don''t cry here, the captain is not dead!" At 9:10, the last auction cost 5.4 million yuan to a collector, the hammer fell, and the charity auction ended. The auctioneer delivered a speech on the stage. A man in a black suit hurried in quietly, walked to the second row on the left, leaned over and whispered, "two less." Qin Mingli looked up. "What''s up?" The man came forward and whispered in his ear. Then, Qin Mingli looked flustered and left the table.When Jin eyes, no wave no LAN to look at a glance, then take back the eyes. On the auction stage, Mr. Xu, as the host, has gone up. He is dressed in a mountain suit. He is very energetic and has a loud voice: "thank you for being invited in your busy schedule. This auction has a total of 64 million yuan of good money." After a pause, he said, "all the donations will be donated in the name of my granddaughter Jiang Jiusheng." In a word, there is a loud voice. Mr. Xu''s voice was startled. For a while, all his eyes turned to Jiang Jiusheng, and then to the people sitting next to Mayor Xu. No one here knew that Xu''s money was the one who had just been destroyed. "Dad, Grandpa, what is he talking about?" Xu Zhen immediately panicked, reaching out and grabbing Xu Pingzheng''s hand. Xu Pingzheng didn''t speak. He took his hand back. Her heart thumped. The guests have not yet left the venue. Now, there is a lot of discussion. In the noise, Mr. Xu''s voice is especially sonorous and powerful: "in addition, 10% of the museum shares under my name will also be transferred to my granddaughter Jiang Jiusheng." Finish saying these, the old man is leaning on crutches with one hand, freeing up one hand to move, smiling mercifully, "Sheng Sheng comes here." Everyone looked at it. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know what to say to Shijin in a low voice. Then he stood up and stepped forward gracefully. He was dressed in an apricot cheongsam. He didn''t move too fast. He smiled at the old man Xu on the stage, and the cold peach blossom eyes softened a little. Xu Zhen Zhen can''t sit down at all. This sudden change killed her. She suddenly stood up and asked loudly, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Mr. Xu didn''t look at her either. He went up and led Jiang Jiusheng to his side. Facing the guests, he said happily, "this is my granddaughter Shengsheng." Today, invited entrepreneurs, politicians and collectors of the highest rank, all of whom are human spirits, can naturally see a one, two, three, four. I''m afraid that the Xu family recognized the wrong person in the past, but today they are fighting against the chaos. Look at the Xu family again. They are all self-confident. Obviously, they recognized the new daughter in private. Only, a person''s popularity is in a hurry. "She is not! I am, I am the daughter of Xu family! " Xu Zhen Zhen doesn''t know what''s going on at all, just thinks it''s inexplicable, just thinks it''s ridiculous. She fell into hell from heaven and collapsed. "Grandpa, are you confused? I''m your granddaughter. What''s Ginger Jiusheng? Why does she take the shares of our Xu family?" Everyone looked at her and saw her yelling like a bitch. A good play, a clown. At this time, Xu Pingzheng got up, walked forward, and apologized to all of you: "I''m sorry for my family''s disgrace, but I''m here to say sorry to you first." With every word resounding, Xu Pingzheng said, "the cause of things is complex, involving my Xu family''s private affairs. I''m sorry that I can''t explain it to you more. In addition, I would like to take this opportunity to introduce my daughter Jiang Jiusheng to you There are not many media present today, but they are all important figures in the news circle. Xu Pingzheng''s words are undoubtedly to give his own daughter a proper name, and the meaning of protecting her short is obvious. Xu Pingzheng has always kept a low profile. This high-profile is to be a great support for his new daughter. From now on, when Jiang Jiusheng has the support of the Xu family, who dare not be happy with her. Before Xu Zhen was mistaken back to Xu''s house, there was no such battle and posture. Xu Zhenzhen can''t believe it. Standing out of his seat, he goes to Xu Pingzheng. Wearing a mask, her eyes are panicked and sweaty. She tries to catch Xu Pingzheng''s hand, but she is dodged. Her eyes are red. She represses the mood that is about to break out and says with a lump: "Dad, I am your daughter. We have done DNA, I am the Xu family." Xu Pingzheng said coldly, "you are not." He took a careful look at Jiang Jiusheng, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "I have only one daughter, Xu Pingzheng, and I''d like to invite the media friends present to recognize him. Please take care of our Shengsheng family in the future." The words have just fallen. "No, I''m Xu''s daughter," Xu Zhen shouted out of control One billion is her, and so is the mayor''s money. No one can rob! She clenched her hands. Her palms were pinched. No one defended her. No one listened to her. She was like a clown. She was played around. It turns out that this auction is for Jiang Jiusheng. It turns out that she has become an abandoned child, and she has not even been played by the Xu family since when. For nine years, she has been mayor for nine years, so she can take it back. Xu Zhen''s tongue was broken, and her mouth was bloody. She turned around, facing everyone, and growled without any image: "I, Xu Zhen, am the daughter of Xu family." She pulled the mask, pushed down the Roman column on the auction platform, dropped the champagne rose, and left her shrill voice in the whole open-air meeting room, "I am the mayor, I am!" "No one is allowed to rob! It''s all mine! " "Jiang Jiusheng -"The roar was suddenly interrupted: "pastor Xu?" Xu Zhen raised ground quiet, Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at two men who walked toward her. Jiang Kailiang issued a police card: "I''m the criminal police of the first criminal investigation team. You are suspected of abetting murder and fraud. Please follow me back to the police station to assist in the investigation." Xu Zhen Zhen is stunned. Jiang Kai took one of her arms. Her face was covered with gauze, the other half was twisted, her eyes were full of panic and fear: "I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t cheat! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Her face was covered with gauze, the other half was twisted, her eyes were full of panic and fear: "I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t cheat! " Jiang Kai was too lazy to say anything. He grabbed her and said, "wait until the police station." She reached out and pushed, turned to Xu Pingzheng for help: "Dad!" "Dad, help me!" "I am wronged." During the struggle, her hair was scattered, and the gauze on her face was also torn open. A finger scar on her right cheek was purplish red, and the newly grown flesh pimples were protruding, and the shape was like a centipede. Xu Zhenzhen''s mouth opened, and then moved ferociously. Unkempt and disheveled. Full of quiet, only Xu Zhen''s cry for help: "Dad, I am your daughter, you help me!" "Dad --" she just refused to leave, waving her hands around Jiang Kai. Tang Zhengyi was dishonest, went straight to him, handcuffed him, dragged him away, and did everything without any drag. "Dad!" "Grandpa!" Xu Pingzheng twisted his eyebrows. He was a little sad. Don''t open your eyes. He didn''t look at it again. Mr. Xu didn''t say anything but apologized to the guests. What''s the matter? All the people here can see clearly. Fake money swindles and pretends to be true money. This kind of trick is not a rare thing among the rich and powerful, but I didn''t expect that the Xu family, which has always been strict in family style, would also have this kind of bloody thing. Ah, it''s also a good life for Jiang Jiusheng. Sometimes Jin, as a boyfriend, now has the relationship of Xu family. Later, he can walk horizontally in seven provinces in the south of China. However, from the beginning to the end, Jiang Jiusheng is not surprised or flattered. He doesn''t say a word and looks on lightly. He doesn''t like it or get angry. He doesn''t fear it or get scared. His mind has the character of Xu family. After the event, the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Xu family all gathered around and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. They were very happy. That''s the Xu family. It''s so pleasant. Mr. Xu''s mouth has been grinning all the time. He leads Jiang Jiusheng to recognize relatives. Usually, each of them is in the official market with a serious smile. At this moment, each of them is as happy as a fool. Jiang Jiusheng is a bit out of place. She is slow, hot and cold. She can only be as polite and thoughtful as possible. When Jin pinched the eyebrow, was trying to take her away, the phone rang, is a strange number. He answered, "hello." It''s Zhou Xiao from the first criminal investigation team. His voice is a little shaky: "is that doctor?" "I''m Shijin," Shijin said The tone there was urgent and fast, and I said something about it. When Jin hung up the phone, regardless of Xu''s family, she went to bring Jiang Jiusheng to her side, frowned and said to her, "Shengsheng, I have an emergency patient." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "go ahead, don''t worry about me." The old Xu on the other side listened to him and hurriedly put in the stitches. He had a small look of expectation on his face, which was very vivid: "Sheng Sheng, do you want to go home with Grandpa tonight?" Jiang Jiusheng is hesitating. The old man''s expression changed, and he was very sad. He sighed: "ah, I''m sad that such a big thing happened. I''m so old. I don''t know if I can sleep at night." He said that he would wipe tears and make sad and pitiful expression. "If someone can talk with me to relieve my boredom, I''m not at home. I''m alone, eh!" Behind them, a group of young people of the Xu family all felt that the old man could make a debut, and that the acting school and the old actor could play. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "I''ll go back to Xu''s tonight." The old man is happy. When Jin with her, only said: "after the operation, I went." The old man was not happy for a moment. There are more excessive, when Jin bowed his head in Jiang Jiusheng''s face and kissed him before leaving. Old man Yu Zu! The man of now is really special wave! Don''t be shameful to the little girl of other people in public! At 9:40, an ambulance stopped at the gate of Qin''s Hotel, surrounded by policemen with guns. The guests who had just come out of the auction took a detour. Zhou Xiao stood by the ambulance and looked anxiously at the door of the hotel. When he saw Shijin, he immediately went to the hotel and said, "doctor Shi." Shijin nodded and asked the first-aid nurse, "how are you?" The person who came here was from the emergency department of Tianbei hospital. Seeing Shi Jin, he immediately replied: "gunshot wound, 10cm from the left chest, blood pressure, heart rate and body temperature are low, and vital signs are not very good." "Consciousness." The nurse replied, "the consciousness is still clear." When Jin got on the ambulance, Zhou Xiao was sweating and followed up. The first criminal investigation team had to go up, but Jin turned around and stopped it with a cold and lukewarm look. The ambulance started. "Doctor Shi," Zhou Xiao looked at the Savior''s face, looked at Shijin, his eyes were red, like crying, "you must save our captain." A man with a cry. It''s not surprising that Zhou Xiao would cry. He was supposed to get this shot. At that time, he was the first one to break into the shelter with Lin Dui of the anti drug team. Lin Dui killed the drug traffickers in a room. Unexpectedly, someone hid a gun on the ground. The distance was too close and the place was too small. He couldn''t dodge it. Huo Yining pushed him behind.In the ambulance, Huo Yining was lying, and the nurse was pressing the wound. He said with a handsome white face, "don''t cry and lose your face. I''m not dead yet." Zhou Xiao choked: "who let you push me!" Damn it! Huo Yining''s top teeth: "my hands are cheap!" It''s not just cheap hands. My mind has been telling me to cherish my life. But when it''s really in a critical moment, my body is like a conditioned reflex. Before I think about it carefully, I make my first reaction. "I still have the strength to curse. I should not be hurt badly." When Jin glanced at it and put it on with her hands, the nurse stood aside. He squatted down and looked at Huo Yining''s chest injury. The blood has stopped. Huo Yining had a lot of sweat. His face was not bloody at all. His voice was steady: "it''s 5. 8mmnagant bullet, range 500m, muzzle initial kinetic energy 13000j. " This kind of gun doesn''t hurt much. When Jin used a flashlight to shine on Huo Yining''s pupils, and retreated a little, he held out his other hand and hit it with a strong light, asking, "what''s this?" He was wearing medical plastic white gloves, the knuckles of his fingers were clearly defined, and some of them were clear under the light. Huo Yining squinted and replied, "four." The pupil is not focused and dazzled. Shijin turned her head and said to the nurse, "chitosanxstatsyringe, 40mg." The nurse immediately took the medicine and gave an emergency injection. One shot down, Huo Yining fainted. Zhou Xiao''s heart and liver trembled. He cried "Captain" several times: "doctor, our captain will be OK." When Jin put on the mask, took a pair of scissors, slowly cut off Huo Yining''s clothes: "four centimeters from the heart, can''t die." Without looking up, he put out two fingers and gently pressed beside Huo Yining''s wound. It''s six centimeters deep. The man with the gun should be squatting. When Jin fingers down, light probe, found the location of the bullet, he got up, took the gloves stained with blood off: "inform the anesthesiology department and hematology department, 20 minutes later surgery." At 10:30, JingSe is still shooting in Fengcheng film and television base. There are only two plays in one night. However, her acting skills are poor. Her tacit understanding with the male lead actor is zero. After three hours, the director has not finished supporting her. He can''t remember how many times ng happened. He can''t help asking himself why JingSe is a high-level vase. Oh, the Jing family has invested a lot of money. eh, the rules of the movie and TV circles, who has the final say? It''s just a matter of fact. Let''s get here today. Anyway, it''s just like good shooting and bad shooting. It''s impossible to break through acting skills. It''s impossible in this life. The director waved his hand and asked everyone to stop working. Jing se cleverly told the staff that he had worked hard. He explained to the leading actor with black face ng to vomit that he had seen heaven. Just out of the camera, Chen Xiangli raced to the scene and said, "Se se." A look of "something big happened". JingSe looks at her puzzled. Chen Xiang''s tone was heavy: "just now the criminal investigation team called and said," I don''t know if I should say. There will be a whole day''s play in JingSe tomorrow, but I also got tangled up, "Huo team is injured." As soon as JingSe heard this, his face turned white, and his body swayed, supporting Chen Xiang, and he was about to cry: "sister Xiang, you book me a flight ticket." She said, "my hands are shaking." I''m shivering. I''m shivering all over. It''s like crying and not crying. It''s pathetic. Chen Xiang thought that if Huo Yining really had three advantages and two disadvantages, the little girl would be abandoned. Chen Xiang helped her to sit down: "I just checked, and the fastest flight will be waiting in the early morning." After midnight? No, she can''t stop all kinds of brain supplements for life and death in her mind now. In just a few seconds, she even has the idea of martyrdom, so she has to choose a cemetery. She couldn''t breathe, gasped for a few breaths, shook her hands, touched her mobile phone, dialed father Jing''s phone, and after connecting, she trembled: "Dad, I''m Thumper." "What''s the matter, baby?" he said Jingser sniffed and choked: "my captain is injured. Get me a plane." Captain? Oh, the kid at the police station. As soon as Jing''s father heard his daughter''s crying, his heart broke: "baby, don''t cry, dad will do it for you." Let''s not talk about airplanes, but stars and the moon. His baby daughter grew up so big that she didn''t cry very much, which hurt him. JingSe''s tears fell straight away, crying to urge his father: "hurry up, or I will cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Jing quickly got up, called all three secretaries up, and immediately set up a plane! At one o''clock in the morning, the operation is over. When Jin just returned to the office, the mobile phone on the desk rang. He took a look. Seven missed calls were the number of Qin Xing. "Hello." Just out of the operating room, the sterile clothes on his body had not been replaced, and there was a faint smell of blood, mixed with the smell of disinfectant. He closed his eyebrows and resisted the disgust in his stomach.As soon as he got through, Qin asked, "how can I answer the phone?" When Jin said: "in the operation." Qin Xing seems to be angry. He is very angry: "come to Qin''s house quickly, and a lot of our goods have been stopped." It seems that Qin Mingli has rushed back all night. At that time, Jin''s face was unchanged, her eyes were low, and the blood on her clothes was reflected in her eyes. Her eyes and eyes were slightly red. The clear eyes melted into the blood in the night, and she was a bit of a black and a bit of a black: "Qin Mingli was responsible for the goods, and he was responsible for the aftermath and the mouth killing stall Qin Jiasu came here. All underground transactions do not intersect with each other. There are many trading branches. If any line is exposed, all the live ports that may be connected to Qin''s family will be destroyed at the first time, even the suppliers will let it go. For this reason, the police haven''t caught the handle of the Qin family for so many years. When Qin Xing is not full, Jin''s attitude is not cold or hot: "no matter who is in charge, it''s our Qin family''s business. If you are the leader of the Qin family, who is not in charge?" In the office, when the light was dim, Jin''s eyes were dark, colder than the moonlight, and he was silent for a moment. He said, "if I were really in charge, I would be the first to withdraw Qin Mingli." Qin Xing has nothing to say. At least at present, he dare not completely delegate power. He needs someone to restrain Shi Jin. When the phone was hung up, Qin Xing raised his eyes: "you can collect the rest of the mess by yourself. If the Qin family is involved, you can squat in this bureau yourself." He showed his attitude and gave up the car. The Qin family has always been such that it will not shake its roots for one branch. If this branch is exposed, it will be cut down as a whole. If Qin Mingli is exposed, it will also be abandoned without hesitation. Qin Mingli bowed his head and clenched his fist. "I know. I''ll deal with it." Qin Xing thought for a moment, "don''t meddle in the underground transaction for the moment." This is to curtail power. At present, most of the transactions of the Qin family are in the hands of Shijin, and the most important part is in the hands of QINXING. Qin Mingli has less than 30%. "Father!" he cried Qin Xing''s attitude did not ease at all: "you can''t keep it in your hands. Those lines can''t be eliminated any more." This son, after all, lacks courage and ability. This is to abandon his card, Qin Ming immediately strive: "father, don''t you think it''s strange? Every transaction happens to have police coming. In the past six months, our Qin family has lost four branch lines and nine suppliers. I suspect there are police insiders in our Qin family. " Qin Xing ponders. Indeed, Qin family has had frequent accidents in the past six months. Knowing that he hesitated, Qin Mingli immediately said, "please give me another period of time, and I will catch this traitor." At half past one in the morning, Jin''s car stopped outside Xu''s house. It became cool in autumn night, and a full moon hung high on the branches. At this point, Xu''s family are all asleep. There are probably some people who have not returned home. They left a maid''s aunt to guard the door. Seeing Shi Jin, they hurriedly opened the door: "Mr. Shi." He went in and asked, "which room is Sheng Sheng in?" "Miss Sheng is asleep." At the stairway entrance of the hall, a cat fell asleep. Hearing the sound, the milk cried. At night, a pair of blue eyes shone and protruded their heads. When they saw that it was Shijin, they immediately became quiet. The cat knows Bomei''s father and is afraid of him. "Take me there." The maid aunt Qi Qi AI, back to Shi Jin''s words: "the old man told me that Miss Sheng was tired, no one should disturb her." The old man''s original words are actually more straightforward: never let Shijin''s big tail wolf enter Shengsheng''s room! "The room is ready. May I show you there?" When Jin nodded, didn''t say anything. At 1:50 a.m., Xu Qingbo returned to Xu''s home. He has been on duty for a week. He didn''t need to be on night shift at all. He was on duty for Dr. Xia in the Department. Why should he be on duty for Dr. Xia? Because Dr. Xia went to the African medical rescue team instead of him. Ya, the African medical team is on the line with him. He was transferred several times. Fortunately, he dodged cleverly and found a replacement for the dead. The street light outside the villa was on. Xu Qingbo nodded and walked towards the house, pinching his eyebrows. Suddenly, he glanced 45 degrees above the slope. He stopped at once and looked a few times. Someone was climbing the window. That figure Hook hook mouth corner, take out mobile phone, dialed old Jiang''s telephone: "take a stick to come out, catch thief." After a while, old Jiang, wearing a vest and holding a stick with thick arms, looked around: "where is it? Where is the thief? " Xu Qingbo held his hands and raised his chin. "Up there." Old Jiang looked up and saw that there was a man on the second floor window. He shouted, "whoever is on the top and doesn''t look at any place, the thief has come to the Xu family!" The sound woke up the cats in the living room and kept meowing.The thief stood on the small balcony connected by the two rooms. He was slender and looked back quickly: "it''s me." The voice "When, when doctor?" Old Jiang doubted that he was behind his ears. He carefully looked at it with a flashlight, propped up his presbyopic glasses and looked again. "Take it away." The voice is cold and clear, "flashlight." A white jade like hand is in front of the eyes, covering the dazzling light. The five fingers are long, with distinct bony joints, and the fingers are like scallion. In the light night, it is very beautiful. It''s Shijin. Xu Qingbo laughed and said, "it''s a flower picker." Lao Jiang: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Xu Qingbo laughed and said, "it''s a flower picker." Lao Jiang: "..." This child, how can we say so elegant when the doctor. Jiang asked kindly, "what are you doing climbing to the window, Bomei dad?" Because the old man always called for Bomei''s father, Chiang also followed and seemed close. Bomei''s father wears Plaid pajamas, which are all prepared by Bomei''s mother. Because Bomei''s father has a slight habit of cleanliness, but even if he wears pajamas, it''s still a breeze. Jiang has never seen a man more beautiful than Bomei''s father. "Look at the moon," said his father ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Jiang raised his head. Now the dark clouds closed the moon. He scratched his head and threw the stick with thick arms. At this time, Xu Qingbo came over with his hands in his hands and a smile of schadenfreude on his lips: "Shijin, stealing fragrance and jade is not the work of a gentleman." When Jin look ordinary, a pair of eyes will be light cut pieces, fine pieces of good-looking silhouette, he said: "I am not a gentleman." Finish saying, took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, rang three times, said to the phone, "I am Shi Jin." He turned on the handsfree. "Hello, doctor." It''s director Xiao of Tianbei hospital. Xu Qingbo''s face is muddled. He calls President Xiao in the evening to do something. When Jin a gentle and bearing, very polite and polite: "sorry to disturb." "No interruptions, no interruptions." When Xiao Yuan was in Changping, he wished to offer Shijin as a Bodhisattva. His tone was very respectful. "Is the list of the next aid team to Africa confirmed?" Xu Qingbo''s eyelids jumped. "Ah?" President Xiao was a little confused. "Not yet." When Jin slightly bowed his head, the light from the side divided his outline into two parts with clear light and dark. His eyes were dark, and the light could not go in: "I have a good candidate to recommend to you." Xu Qingbo''s eyelids jumped. "Said you," said the chief guest of Xiaoyuan Shijin looks back, lazily glances over Xu Qingbo, with a low voice, like the spring of Qingqiu: "doctor Xu of neurosurgery." Xu Qingbo: "..." Shit! Dean Xiao understood in seconds. When the phone hung up, Xu Qingbo''s brow was green and his tendons were straight jumping. When he glared angrily, Jin said, "why does chief Xiao want to listen to you?" He now suspects that there is a moth in the rescue team''s list that he was also engaged in by Shijin. "When Jin cloud lightly said:" donated some money Xu Qingbo: "..." The gentleman farts, no one sometimes Jin insidious despicable! Xu Qingbo thought, this is a time when all evil capitalists are in charge, and it''s time for him to donate some money. Old Jiang came out with a stick to catch the thief. The night watchman also knew it. He went to the kitchen with a clang to get the pan. In a word, Xu''s family woke up after all this noise. Jiang Jiusheng was asleep, and naturally he woke up. A room full of people, all looking at Shijin. "Is that you are climbing the window?" said Mr. Xu When Jin nodded and said sorry. The old man was just about to do ideological education, when Jin went to Jiang Jiusheng, there was a broken light in the corner of her eyes: "I just finished the operation." Sound like a clear spring flowing, clear, with a little sweet. So, Shi Jin is showing weakness and looking for support? Jiang Jiusheng was really distressed: "tired?" When Jin Hang Mou, the eye bottom falls shadow: "tired." This nerd! What about men now Jiang Jiusheng interrupts the stomach Fei in the soul of the old man: "Grandpa, I''ll take Shijin to have a rest first." When old Xu gouged out, Jin took a look: " Good. " No good, no bad! Shijin is really too bad! The old man said, "go back to sleep." Everyone was separated. When Jin got what she wanted, she was led away by Jiang Jiusheng. "Why climb the window?" She couldn''t help laughing. Shijin leaned over her ear and said, "I want to climb your bed." Downstairs is seeing off the old Xu behind Jin: "..." Eyes ache, brain melon ache, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache. Jiang Jiusheng leads Shijin to her room. Ms. Wang, Xu Huarong''s wife, specially prepared it for her, because I don''t know what Jiang Jiusheng likes. Therefore, she chose a very girlish decoration, pink and tender coloring, and even the light was warm. As soon as the door was closed, she was pressed on the wall with pink wallpaper by Shijin. He held her lips and kissed them eagerly and forcefully. He seemed to be in a bad mood and to be punished. He bit her on the lips. Jiang Jiusheng is supported on his waist. When the whole person is soft, he can do whatever he wants. When Jin takes off her coat, it''s a silk nightdress, which is close to the body curve. With a little cool fingertips, he slowly enters the collar from her straight white collarbone, picks up the shoulder belt, and covers the palm. "It''s rude to do it in other people''s homes," he said in a low voice, mute. "But I want it."Under the light, his eyes were half a circle of light red, and his pupils were full of lust, threatening. Back is a cold wall, some cold, she drill into his arms, low voice: "not tired?" When Jin took her hand and put it on her belly. He lowered his head and held her lips. "I''ll do it once." Of course, when Shijin was in bed, she was always not so obedient, coaxing and tossing her at the same time, coaxing well, and continuing to toss her more ruthlessly Three hours ago. [mayor Jiang Jiusheng''s money] the topic was discussed on the Internet. The Xu family didn''t deliberately cover up the news and let the news spread. This is the first time that the Xu family, who has always lived in a shallow place, has been so high-profile. It can be seen that how much attention Jiang Jiusheng received in the Xu family. Fans all over the world celebrate. Passers-by''s rights is a famous drama. They say a few sour words and scold the fake Qianjin. Of course, there are also black powder''s bad words. That''s what entertainment circle is like. As many people as get the bright pursuit, there will be as many people who don''t eat grapes feel sour. In short, Jiang Jiusheng''s label has become one more, and the Xu family has a lot of money. In the evening, Su Qing also sent a micro blog to celebrate. Of course, she was scolded by black powder. It''s OK. The whole network is black. Su Qing is still very happy. When she gets married, she and Jiang Jiusheng will be a real family. Xu Qingjiu didn''t do anything else. He took pictures of Su Qing''s women''s clothes every day. The more netizens scolded him, the more he did. Black powder: "..." What can we do? We have no choice but to find new words to scold. Li Ranran, Jiang Jiusheng''s band mate, once heard the news, he went crazy to brush red envelopes in the nine''s fans to celebrate. I''m so happy to be a common people today. Li Ran Ran Wo brushes his micro blog in the couch of a lazy man, and he praises himself very intoxicatedly: "I think I have the ability to write novels." Jin Fanglin came out of the bathroom: "what do you say?" "I saw that hematology doctor tangled with Xu Zhen. He asked Xu Zhen for money. At that time, I made up the big play of fake gold. I was really in it. I was so divine!" She was very excited and felt that she could fly to the moon and shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Jin Fanglin went over, squatted down and rubbed her head: "well, you''re very alert. Should you go to bed?" Li Ran Ran was excited and didn''t sleep. "If I don''t sleep, I''ll stay up all night." She has registered a pseudonym on the website. She specializes in the pursuit of beauty. She is a modest gentleman who has a dark stomach. She is proud and charming. The prototype is Shi Jin and Xie Dang. She feels that she can write a million words, various postures and places Jin Fanglin collected her tablet: "sleep." Li ranranhem: "the star leading the Internet circle to the road is rising, but you let this star sleep." She shook her head. "No sleep, no sleep for the rest of her life." How can she sleep before she gets the attack? Let the attack and the attack sleep first. But - Li Ranran went to grab the plate with a smile: "I''ll look at an article about beauty and find inspiration first." Su Qing just sent her a book with meat yesterday, ha ha ha Jin Fanglin, with a long hand, directly threw the plate away, picked up the man and walked to the bed. Li Ran Ran bounced on the bed twice, like a paper tiger, boasting: "bully president, is that how you treat your little wife?" She bared her teeth. "Believe it or not, your little wife runs with the ball!" Jin Fanglin pressed over: "let you take the ball first." Xiaojiao wife: "..." All of a sudden, she thought it was good to be a bully in the main attack and a coquettish girl. I could have tried it next time. At six o''clock in the morning, it was light. As soon as Huo Yining opened his eyes, he saw a pair of red eyes. They had not removed their makeup yet. They cried and spent their makeup. Their noses were also red. They stared at him motionlessly. When he opened their eyes, she blinked and the tears rolled down. "Captain..." The voice cried hoarse, pitiful. In fact, Huo Yining was not seriously hurt. He missed the bullet. He was in good physical condition, nothing serious. Just watching his little girl like this, he suspected that he was really pierced by a shot in the heart, and he was in a panic of pain. Reaching for her dirty face, he asked her, "how long have you been crying?" JingSe grabs his hand and sticks his face on it, like a wronged cat, wrinkling and rubbing his face, with a heavy nasal sound and a soft, waxy voice: "a long time." She sniffed. "If you don''t wake up and coax me, I''ll cry all the time." "Thuther." "Well?" She was red eyed and tearful. "What do you want? I''ll get it for you." Huo Yining has no blood color on his face. His pupils are dark and deep. He can''t see the end. His voice is hoarse with a rustle: "my wound hurts. I can''t move it. Come closer." King said, lie on his bed, get close to him. The breath is a little hot, and the smell of disinfectant is very strong. Huo Yining reaches out and clasps the back of her head, rubs her gently, presses her down a little, and his lips fall on her eyes: "don''t cry, will you?"When she cried, his bones hurt. JingSe was very coax and obedient. He nodded obediently, endured tears and looked at him with dense eyes: "then I won''t cry, will you not be hurt in the future?" I dare not. I can''t see her crying. His little girl is the best to watch when she smiles. Huo Yining kissed her lips, pecked and kissed her face and eyelids. He paused and licked: "it''s salty." And astringent, is her tears. JingSe was a little embarrassed because she cried and spent her makeup: "I''ll wash my face." There is no makeup remover. She rubs her face red and cries. Her eyes are also red. Huo Yining brushed her face. "What about work?" She lies in front of his bed: "no matter, you are the most important." The light in the ward is very dark, not as dim as the light outside the window. It''s probably a night''s drive. JingSe''s skin is white and tired, but he refuses to sleep. He looks at him with a pair of big apricots. Huo Yining coaxes gently: "go to sleep for a while." "I want to sleep with you." Her hand is very small, put it in the palm of his hand, then clench it, and say quietly, "I sleep honestly, and take up a little space, and won''t press your wound." The voice is sweet and soft, like orange smoothie. Huo Yining naturally knew that she slept honestly, shrunk into a small group, and didn''t move for a night. He moved in and made room for her. JingSe frowned all night, which made her a little bit loose. She climbed up and lay down easily. The bed in VIP ward was big enough for them to sleep, but she was afraid to touch his wound, so she lay on the edge, occupying only a little place, and could fall down if she turned over, so she was tight and did not dare to move around. Huo Yining smiles: "sleep over." "Oh." She moved a little. "The waist is not hurt. You can hold it." Huo Yining rubbed her face. "Do you want to hold it?" "Hold!" She reached out and hugged his waist, just a little bit happy, so holding like people, like holding the whole world, wish to give him all the good. Soft voice, she cried a: "brother Huo." Brother Huo He coaxed her into saying that in bed. It''s lovely. Huo Yining kissed her: "well." As soon as she lay down, she was a little sleepy. Once the tense nerves were released for a long time, the whole person was on the soft side. The voice was small and thin: "I want you not to be hurt. I want you to be more careful, not to do what you want when you are trapped. Although I cry, I am not weak." She snuggled up in his arms, like a little milk cat, with head up and eyes bright. "Brother Huo, you are the people''s police, and I am the girlfriend of the people''s police. I can''t hold you back. When we get married and have more babies, I won''t be so afraid." Too good, too sensible, it''s painful. Huo Yining nodded, "OK." Such a good girl needs to die. When he got the answer, king was relieved. His eyelids were heavy: "I''m going to sleep, so sleepy." "Well." Looking up, her eyes were still closed. She murmured in a dreamy way, "good night kiss." Huo Yining pecked her on the lip. JingSe is satisfied. He rubs his head lightly, then he stops, and lies next to him in a proper way. In a moment. Huo Yining shouted, "thuther." After a while, she went to sleep. She was not responding to him. She was probably tired. She was breathing heavily. She lay beside him like a baby cat. She was so soft and quiet. The anesthetics passed slowly. His wound hurt a little. It was itchy, sour and swollen. It was like a soft feather scraping gently. Huo Yining bowed his head and kissed her: "thuther, I love you very much." October has passed, November day, gradually turning cold, the morning sun with a forest of cold, the sun was out of the window of the towering trees into a small mottled, leakage into the room, shop a silhouette. It''s almost nine o''clock. There''s a lot of noise outside the ward. The door was opened, and a hasty and rough male voice sounded: "Captain." "Captain." "Team -" the voice stopped abruptly. All the people at the door stopped and stared at the bed for a long time. There were two bulges in the quilt. Their team leader had a small hairy head in his arms. Moreover, their team leader was kissing a girl in the face. Embarrassed, I bumped into the captain''s wife in my arms. Zhao Tengfei coughed twice in a pretentious way: "you go on." Although they had just been shot, before they came, they asked the doctor, said it was ok, and said that the captain''s body was good! Zhou Xiao totally disagreed, a little impatient: "what to continue! Captain, you just finished the operation, can''t you bear it? " JingSe, who was going to stick his head out, went into the quilt again.Huo Yining raised his head, his face was still sick, his voice was not loud, but his deterrent was full: "all turn to me." The first criminal investigation team turned around and listened carefully. "Still sleeping?" JingSe looks out his head, two red clouds on his face, and says, "don''t sleep." When the captain kissed her, she woke up and pretended to sleep for him to kiss. Then I was hit. Come later. She wants to kiss longer. "You go to wash first." "Well." JingSe gets up from the bed, kisses on her captain''s face, covers his face and goes into the bathroom. Huo Yining licked his lips. His lips were not red at all. His sick face could not cover the complacency of his eyes The police dogs of the first criminal investigation team turned around. Jiang Kai said: "as soon as we wake up, we will be stuffed with dog food. Captain, you are not kind." They almost didn''t scare their brothers to death yesterday! Today, it seems to be alive again. The sour smell of love is very nourishing. Huo Yining lies down and glances at his eyes: "it was just you who first pushed the door in?" Zhou Xiao''s muffled voice: " Yes. " "Go buy breakfast." "Go now!" Don''t say to buy breakfast, he will go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea. The captain''s shot is for him. Later, the captain is his father, JingSe is his mother, and he is the obedient son! Tang Zhengyi and Jiang Kai sing one song and one song, running the train, making fun of Huo Yining, saying that he is lucky. Huo Yining went over with a cold eye: "don''t pull the calf, just say the business, and then get back to work for me." The momentum of the swearing is very strong, so the brothers are relieved to start talking. "The upper and lower lines of those goods have been pulled out. As usual, the Qin family has left them clean." Zhao Tengfei said, "however, I have also cut one arm. The Qin family has three heads and six arms, and it will be one day." The expected result. The cancer of the Qin family is very strong. It can''t be plucked out overnight. Slowly, cut it bit by bit. "And Jiang Qiang?" Asked Huo Yining. Jiang Kai in this case is following: "he was given living evidence collection. He was scalded and the footprints at the scene of the murder match. I can''t help being scared. After several trials, I recruited all of them. As we speculated before, I confessed the process of killing and hiding the corpse. According to his confession, I found the murder weapon. The blood trace on the murder weapon and the fingerprint match well. The evidence is conclusive. I''ll wait for the court to open. " Speaking of this, Tang Zhengyi added: "this morning, the prosecutor came here. The prosecution''s side means that they want to fight a joint crime. Jiang Qiang, Jiang minhai and Xu Zhenzhen''s accomplice, together with the case that they pretended to be Xu''s family nine years ago, are trying together. Xu Shi means to do it according to law." Tang Zhengyi''s eyebrows are twisted into caterpillars, and he looks distressed. Huo Yining looked at him: "is there a problem?" "There''s a big problem." Tang Zhengyi explained, "Jiang minhai refused to testify against Xu Zhen as an accomplice. He not only denied Xu Zhen''s participation in the murder, but also denied her fraud of forging DNA nine years ago. Although Liang Wenlang''s evidence of fraud with Jiang minhai was provided by Xushi, Jiang minhai insisted that he was the only one. Therefore, Xu Zhenzhen had no idea. He had been interrogated for a night last night On, he just does not move, the mouth is very tight, in this case, it is difficult to convict Xu Zhenzhen. " Not only that. Jiang Kai took the words: "Jiang minhai is not young. He will be punished for two crimes at the same time until he dies in prison. Xu Zhenzhen is his own daughter. It''s normal for him not to pull the water. It''s better for two people to be imprisoned than three. And even if Jiang minhai accuses Xu Zhenzhen of abetting Qiao Fangming, it''s not easy to be convicted. Only the testimony of his accomplice has no substantial abetting evidence According to the court, the odds are very low. " At present, it is difficult to convict Xu Zhen. Jiang minhai is a cunning man. He will not cooperate with the police if he wants to wear the prison bottom. Xiaojiang scratched his head: "without evidence, he can only be detained for 24 hours. Xu Zhen will let it go like this?" Huo Yining''s wound hurt a little. He got on the bed and had no strength. He said in a low voice, "if there is no evidence, go to find it." Police station. Within 24 hours, Xu Zhenzhen was interrogated for the 13th time, almost every two hours, both hard and soft, but she was full of courage and arrogant from beginning to end. At first, she went into the police station, panicked and yelled like a madman. In the middle of the way, she hired a lawyer to come, and then she was like a peacock with only a screen open. She was too proud. I guess that lawyer told her something. Xu Zhen Zhen Yang chin, still wear yesterday''s dress, wrapped a coat: "I say how many times is an answer." She is unkempt, with obvious scars on her face, but her eyes are full of fire. "I don''t know. I didn''t know about nine years ago. I didn''t know about Qiao Fangming''s death." After so many trials, that''s all. Zhao Tengfei, who has the best temper in the criminal investigation team, also wants to beat people a bit: "we have recorded your confession. We will present it to the court in the future. We will consider it clearly. There are more lies, and the sentence is heavier."Xu Zhen sneers coldly: "do you police have evidence?" She estimated that through the lawyer and Jiang minhai, she became angry, and determined that the police could not take her for granted. "If you want to sentence me, find evidence before you tell me." Xu Zhen looked up at the clock on the wall, high-heeled shoes on the tile floor, making a harsh sound, she sneered, "there are still five minutes, it will be twenty-four hours, is it ready to let me out?" Zhao Tengfei bit his teeth: "don''t worry, you will come back anyway." Five minutes later, after 24 hours of detention, Xu Zhenzhen was released, leaving the police station with a face of indignation. Tang Zhengyi felt his chin: "this woman, I really need to be beaten." Xiaojiang, the soft girl, is angry. Because Xu Zhenzhen and all the members of the police station work overtime till now, they are angry: "yes, I always thought that girls are the most lovely creatures in the world." Tang Zhengyi looked at the old aunt''s expression: "graceful, you are still too young. Girls are the most terrible creatures in the world." Xiaojiang stares at him: "don''t call me graceful!" Xu Zhen went out of the police station and called the lawyer. The cards Xu gave her were frozen, and the coffee shop was seized and confiscated. The card she opened herself had no money, and there was little left after she paid the balance of the lawyer''s fee. No money, no land. She took a taxi to go back to Xu''s house. It was more than nine o''clock. Xu''s family were all there. Jiang Jiusheng was also there. The family''s happy appearance was dazzling. She was locked up in the police station for a day, but Xu''s family didn''t show up. So she didn''t want to remember her old love. If her biological father didn''t protect her, Xu''s family would even let her go to jail. "What else are you doing?" Xu Huarong''s wife was the first to speak. As soon as Xu Zhen appeared, the whole atmosphere changed. Uninvited guests disturb people''s interest. Xu Zhen Zhen walked over and shouted, "Dad, Grandpa." "Miss Xu," Wang''s tone was not polite, "should be called Miss Jiang, should you change your tongue?" Xu Zhenzhen turns a deaf ear and looks at Xu Pingzheng with red eyes: "I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what my father did. I really regard you as my family in these nine years." The confession is the same as that in the police station. I will not admit it. JingSe was eating grapes. Her cheeks were bulging. She murmured, "she''s much better than me." Xu''s family used to treat Xu Zhen as their own person. They didn''t pay attention to him, but they were not stupid. They pretended to be stupid and filled with indifference and bought pity. Who could not understand. Although he came out of the police station, he was desperate and had a little unrealistic fantasy about Xu''s family. Xu Pingzheng''s face is already cold: "anyway, I raised you as a daughter for nine years. What I didn''t want to do is ugly. You left by yourself, which is the last honor our Xu family gave you." After a pause, there was a sound in the words, "besides, if you have participated in the two cases, our Xu family will continue to investigate them. Tianwanghuihui, I advise you to turn yourself in." Nine years, only the last decent, not a bit of love. If she is not in the end, how can she come to Xu''s family with a shy face. The whole Xu family, Xu Pingzheng is the most gentle and loved her most before. Xu Zhen regards him as the last straw: "Dad --" Xu Pingzheng coolly interrupts: "please leave now." Don''t say to read old love, Xu Pingzheng is afraid to send her to prison. Xu Zhenzhen''s palms are all pinched by his fingernails, and her self-esteem is crushed. She bites her lips and almost cries out: "then can I pack some clothes? I have nothing on me and no place to settle down." Xu Pingzheng said only four words: "do what you want." Xu Zhen bit his teeth, bowed his head and covered his resentment, went upstairs, packed his bags, and left Xu''s house. From afar, she heard Xu Pingzheng''s voice vaguely: "throw all the things in the room." It''s tough. Xu Zhenzhen looks back at Xu''s villa, almost biting her lips, and the fire in her eyes is about to ignite her whole person. She turns her head and walks out of the yard with her suitcase. She remembers this hatred. Just walked out of Xu''s house not far, there was a figure in the green belt on both sides of poYou road. "I knew you would come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Just walked out of Xu''s house not far, there was a figure in the green belt on both sides of poYou road. "I knew you would come here." Xu Zhen raised his head and narrowed his pupils: "what else do you want to do?" Her friend, Zhou. In the late autumn day, Zhou family wrapped a thin jacket and bent his back, which made him shorter. He walked to Xu Zhenzhen in a few steps: "you''ve made my son and grandson go to jail. Your mother also called me and said she''s going back to her mother''s house. Now I''m an old woman. You don''t care who I care about." Xu Zhen Zhen listens to the old woman''s righteous words, and smiles angrily: "you''re OK to say that if it wasn''t for you, the police would have caught my brother?" Up to now, she is not afraid of turning over her face. She cast off her face directly. "Zhou Ailian, you old lady Diao, stay away from me later." She snorted coldly and scolded, "an old man who has more than enough success and more than enough failure." Zhou is a shrew, can not listen to others scold her. "You little bitch dare to scold me." She grabbed Xu Zhenzhen''s hair and pulled it hard. "I''ll kill you." Scold at the same time, while pinching the soft meat on the waist of the pastor. When Zhou was young, he worked in agriculture. His body was always strong. His hometown often had to walk on the mountain road with great strength. Xu Zhen''s hair was pulled. Her scalp was numb and her waist was not straight. He was reluctant to release the suitcase and bag in his hand. Zhou dragged her back and forth. She bent her back and bowed her back. Her head was down. She cried out: "what are you doing? Let go!" Zhou''s two hands pulled Xu Zhen''s scalp. Seeing that she had been covering the bag, she suddenly felt pure light in her eyes: "what good thing did you take at Xu''s house?" Xu Zhen subconsciously releases the trunk and hugs the bag: "no, just some clothes." There must be something good to protect. "Bring it to me!" Zhou snatched it, and the zipper of the bag was opened by Sheng Sheng. When Zhou looked at it, there was jewelry. "You want to eat it alone and raise a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with it." She scolded, grabbed the strap with one hand, pulled Xu Zhen''s hair with the other hand, and dragged her back. Xu Zhen''s tears came out because of the pain. She pushed the room, and Bao was robbed by Zhou Shi. She fell on the ground, picked up a platinum necklace and a pair of pearl earrings, and put them in her pocket. Previously, in order to deal with the Jiang family and Qiao Fangming, there was little left of her jewelry, only this necklace and earrings were worth some money. This is her last straw. "Give it back to me!" Xu Zhen is mad. He grabs Zhou''s arm, but she is still wearing high-heeled shoes. Her feet are not stable. Zhou pushes her hard, and people fall to the ground. Chou spat, spitting: "little bitch, let''s die." After scolding, she turned and ran. Xu Zhen Zhen is anxious red eye, climb up from the ground. "Zhou Ailian, you give me back my things." She wore high-heeled shoes and went after her in a crooked way. The mask on her face had been torn free, and the scar was ferocious and twisted. "Zhou Ailian --" Where is Zhou''s shadow. Xu Zhen Zhen has been nurtured in Xu''s house. It''s just a soft shelf. She has no strength without running a few steps. The high-heeled shoes make her heel ache. She screams with anger and helps the suitcase up. She had no money on her. She had no way to go. She bit her teeth, turned back and rang the doorbell of Xu''s family. Aunt Xu''s servant is out. Xu Zhen Zhen urges: "open the door for me quickly." "Please come back. Not everyone can come in here." Cold and formulaic, it was sending her away! "This is my home!" cried Xu Zhen Here, she lived for nine years. She didn''t believe that Xu Pingzheng would be cruel to this extent. How could she say that she also recognized him as a father for nine years. "To respect expressionless:" Xu Shi ordered, later cannot let outsider come in OK, Xu Pingzheng. Xu Zhen sneers, smiles and sits on the ground crying. She has been mayor for nine years. She has raised her hand and put on a high shelf. Now she can''t live without the Xu family and the shelter of food and clothing. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the streets are full of neon. Xu Zhen dragged the box, walked for a long time, and found a remote alley. There was an old hostel in it. She went in, and the smell made her feel like vomiting. The smell of wine and smoke mixed with the smell of the food overnight. As soon as I went in, a table was placed by the side. There was a thick layer of black dirt on the table. A fat man raised his head. In the late autumn, he was wearing a yellow vest. He was about forty years old. His beard was untidy. A pair of goldfish eyes protruded outward. He looked up and down at Xu Zhen. "Accommodation?" A mouth, wine gas, a man exposed a yellow teeth, eyes seem to have if not to fall on Xu Zhen. Wearing a mask, she unconsciously took a step back and nodded, "HMM." The man smiled at her, looked down, glanced at Xu Zhen''s bare calves: "sixty one nights, one hundred and two nights, deposit three hundred."She went all the way to many houses, which were already the cheapest. Xu Zhen hesitated for a moment: "can you not use the deposit?" The man looked up. "No way." A pair of goldfish eyes turbid, with red. Naked lust. On the third day after the charity auction of the Xu family, a family party was held at home. Seven aunts and eight aunts were invited. The old man''s main purpose was to take Jiang Jiusheng to recognize people. Most importantly, he accepted the gifts, house, car tickets and so on. Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. He is stuffed with a lot of things. Mr. Xu probably saw Jiang Jiusheng auction a bronze censer at the charity auction. He thought that she liked it, but he just gave her five or six big and small copper and iron. She didn''t understand antiques any more, and knew that it wasn''t cheap. Old Xu waved his hand and said that he had played for her. The Xu family also invited Cheng Yanlin and Jiang Yuezhi, the adoptive parents of Jiang Jiusheng, and even Cheng Hui came here. Jiang Jiusheng was not close to the adoptive parents. He could also say a few words to Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui is not very talkative. He looks down at his cell phone for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng asked casually, "girlfriend?" Cheng Hui looks up and says, "not yet." Not yet, maybe in the future. "Is it Qin Xiaoxiao?" Cheng Hui also did not hide: "well." I think Qin Xiaoxiao has pried Cheng Hui''s frown. These two people are also suitable. Cheng Hui is very gentle. He has no temper, but he can control Qin Xiaoxiao. Even her arrogant little temper has been completely tempered by Cheng Hui. "It seems that she hasn''t acted in a long time." Qin Xiaoxiao has always been in the entertainment circle. Qin''s entertainment hasn''t given her good resources. She used to play some supporting roles. Recently, it has completely disappeared on the screen. Cheng Hui explained, "she changed careers and became a dancer." Jiang Jiusheng looks calm, not too surprised: "it''s very good. It''s just right for you." Cheng Hui is a dance teacher. It''s because of him that Qin Xiaoxiao changes his career. After a few cell phone shakes, Cheng Hui gets up and says, "I''ll go out and take a call." Call: Qin Xiaoxiao. Jiang Jiusheng smiled faintly. "Teacher Cheng, where are you?" Cheng will lean against the wall outside the door: "at Xu''s house." Qin Xiaoxiao asked on the phone in a soft voice: "aren''t you coming to dance appreciation class tonight?" "Miss Lin will take my place." "What about my project?" She asked carefully, with a taste of trial. "Can I go to your place in the evening? I have a few things I don''t understand to ask you. " Cheng will return soon: "don''t come." "Oh." The voice sounded a little sad. Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, but he didn''t hang up. She likes Cheng Hui and never conceals it. People who know her and those who know him know that she has been chasing him for two years. Cheng Hui licked his lips and explained, "I don''t know when I can go back." She immediately said, "I can wait for you." With a word from him, she was happy again, easy to satisfy. Cheng Hui was silent for a moment and replied, "OK." Dinner was very lively, Xu family set up three tables, Xu father''s younger brother''s family all came, adults and children are happy. Jiang Jiusheng is slow and hot. If he is not familiar with her, he is cold and quiet. He doesn''t speak very much. When Jin accompanies her, he pulls her out from time to time and kisses her to come in again. She is not close to Cheng Yanlin and his wife. Although they have lived together for eight years, they are no different from strangers. They have few words. Xu is very enthusiastic. He brought a glass of wine to respect them and asked politely, "Mr. Cheng, the food is not good enough." Cheng Yanlin nodded repeatedly, a little restrained. Mr. Xu has no airs. He looks warm and hospitable: "in the past few years, thanks to Mr. Cheng''s family''s care for us." Cheng Yanlin is stuffy and can''t speak very well. His wife, Ms. Jiang Yuezhi, answers, "we didn''t do anything. We were all helped by the six little ones." Six less. As soon as I heard the name, I knew the person under Shijin''s hand. Old Xu grinned: "ha ha." He returned to the original story and said something timely: "now that we all know the identity of Sheng Sheng, is it not appropriate to give him the surname Jiang?" When Cheng Yanlin was a small accountant in Qin''s branch, he didn''t flatter himself very much Hey, let''s get to the point. Old Xu asked, "what about the change of name and household registration?" This is the business of the old man tonight. Cheng Yanlin didn''t pay attention. She looked at her wife, Ms. Jiang. She looked at Shi Jin subconsciously. She was trembling and asked: "six little ones, what do you think?" Mr. Xu: "..." Sure enough, Shijin''s evil force. At that time, Jin was giving Jiang Jiusheng a dish, but she didn''t look up. "On her Hukou and ID card, I will change her surname to Xu. She is a public figure. The public is used to her former name. It''s not easy to correct it. Jiang Jiusheng can be used as an art name."The old man thought, "that''s good." Turning around, he asked Jiang Jiusheng with a smile, "what does Sheng think?" She nodded and gave Shijin a piece of fish with the bone picked. Xu Pingzheng sits next to her and stares at the fish in Shijin''s bowl. He wants to clip it into his bowl. He asks Shijin, "what about moving the Hukou?" When Jin slowly eat that piece of fish: "not urgent." Old master Xu and Xu Pingzheng: "..." A group of powerful Shijin! Maybe it''s because the registered permanent residence hasn''t been transferred. Mr. Xu is a little uncomfortable. What can I do if he''s not comfortable? He asked the family to drink some good ones and go to fill Shijin with wine Oh no, it''s a toast. When Jin comes, she is polite and considerate, with excellent manners. At ten o''clock, the family dinner was over. When Xu''s relatives left, they were full of praise for Shijin. They praised him for his good appearance, good temperament, gentleman and noble spirit. The talent of a gentleman is really a good match. Xu''s father is ha ha. At half past ten, Jiang Jiusheng helped Shijin back to her room. She was just outside. She did not change her face. When the door of the room was closed, he fell on her. The wine is very strong, covering the taste of light disinfectant on his body. Jiang Jiusheng helped him to sit on the sofa and looked closely at him: "are you drunk?" Shijin shook her head. "I''m not drunk." The water in my eyes is so thin that I am confused. I''m drunk, but I''m still drunk. He had a good amount of alcohol, not much when he was drunk. Jiang Jiusheng felt sorry for him, took off his coat and coaxed him: "how about sleeping?" Shijin shook her head and said, "don''t sleep." He put his arms around her waist and talked normally. He was a little drunk in his eyes and said, "close your eyes and you will not be seen." Jiang Jiusheng is funny. When Jin stared at her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." After drinking the wine, his lips were red, like rouge, but it didn''t seem pleasant. His lips were stiff and complained, "they want to take you." He drinks a lot, talks a lot, and is sticky. Jiang Jiusheng is patient: "who?" "Xu family." It seems that after she recognized her relatives, Shijin was always worried about gain and loss. Jiang Jiusheng reached for his hand, pointed to his abdomen and scratched on his lips: "I can''t take it, I''m yours." Even if there is a family, she is his. Apart from the dead mother, she and Shi Jin have known each other the longest. In all her years, she is him, profound and irreplaceable. Even if she is related by blood, she will not change in half. She is Xu''s family, she is Shijin''s person, these two, have the difference of attribution. Shi Jin seems to have heard it. Because of alcohol, his face is a little red, and his eyes are also a light crimson color. The water vapor is dense, which is not like his usual dignified appearance. "It''s just that you can''t take it away. In the future, your children will take my surname instead of Xu." He took her hand and put it on his lips. "I don''t think it''s too bad to have a child." Jiang Jiusheng looked at him with a smile. He scratched her finger and scratched it a little bit. She shrank and was clenched by him. He took a peck on the back of her hand and propped up: "Sheng Sheng, let''s have a baby." He led her to the side of the bed, staggering. The wine didn''t wake up. Jiang Jiusheng pulled him: "you can''t live after drinking." When Jin seems to be thinking, and led her back to the sofa, he half lying down, let her sit on her legs: "then you touch me." He was close to her, breathing very hot, and there was a faint smell of wine when he spoke. He grabbed her hand and put it into her clothes. "Sheng Sheng, touch it. I''ll feel comfortable if you touch me." When he was drunk, he looked like Bomei. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t cry or laugh. When his hands were hot, he reached into his clothes and gently rubbed them up along his abdomen. When Jin''s body was hot, she gasped heavily, her eyes were getting red, and she couldn''t help it. She cried out whether she was comfortable or not. She dare not touch again. He did not want to, holding her two bracelets on his waist: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He looked at her with his head askew, and the stars in his eyes were bright: "tomorrow we will go back to our own home." "Good." When Jin was coaxed, she buried herself in her neck, rubbed against her several times and kissed her several times. After drinking wine, she had no strength, and the whole body was pressed on her. His voice is low, magnetic and dumb: "in fact, I don''t like that you have friends, and I don''t like that you have family. I hope you only have me, only know me, only care about me, only look at me, but I''m afraid you''re not happy, and also want to have more people hurt you and protect you, so I bear it." Jiang Jiusheng listened quietly to his long talk. If he doesn''t usually talk about it, he will tell her everything. "In fact," Shijin took her hand and covered her heart. He looked up and stared into her eyes. "I''m very bad here. I''m a total villain. All the good things are for you." There was a deep ink in his eyes. He couldn''t see the end or the edge. It seemed that he wanted to suck people in. There was water and fire. He said, "Sheng Sheng, my paranoia is not good. It''s not good all the time.""I can''t see blood, I want to go crazy, especially your blood." He bowed his head, his lips fell on her face, his voice was very low, and he was hoarse with restraint. "Don''t be afraid of me, I can pretend to be anything you like, what kind of me you like, what kind of person I will be." Like a lemonade suddenly drenched her heart, it made her heart sour and soft. She couldn''t hear him. She was too upset and uncomfortable. When Jin bowed her head, kissed her in the eyes, looked up at her, eyes focused, clearly all is after drinking dense, drunk in a mess, inside reflected her shadow, is still clear, not a bit fuzzy: "Sheng Sheng, if one day I can''t help it, can''t install it, will you not want me?" Jiang Jiusheng hugged his neck and sucked on his lips: "I really want to give you my life, so you can believe me." She reached out her hand and pinched his red earlobe gently, "Shijin, you can be confident, I can''t leave you." When Jin smiled, lying on her body, laughing out loud, and then holding her, content to roll around. is as like as two peas. Jiang Jiusheng coaxes him with the tone of coaxing Bomei: "don''t move, would you like to drink some water?" It''s easy to get thirsty when drunk. When Jin understood, she gave up and said, "you feed me." She said, "open your mouth." she got up and poured a cup of warm water into his mouth Shijin left the beginning: "if you kiss me, I''ll have a drink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help him. He kissed him on the lips. When Jin took a sip, a very small one, and then don''t face, waiting for her to kiss next. I''m really drunk. I''m not good at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 I''m really drunk. I''m not good at all. A glass of water, fed for several minutes, he drank wine, the color of his lips was red, and he was even redder. There was no ordinary breeze and Jiyue. He was like a demon with beautiful eyes. Jiang Jiusheng put the cup down: "I''ll get the medicine. You can squint for a while." When Jin immediately hugged her hand: "no, you should take me wherever you go." "You''ll fall when you go up the stairs. I''ll come up alone." She rubs the hair on his head. It''s very soft. She messes it up. Her broken hair is drooping. It''s a bit more juvenile. She coaxes the children like, "be good, let go." When Jin did not let go: "that kiss three times." She kissed him three times and he let go. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Xu''s family is asleep. The living room is lit up. The maid is cleaning up. Jiang Jiusheng asks her for the medicine to wake up. She cooks it specially before it''s filled. When she goes back to the room, she doesn''t see Shi Jin. She put down the medicine: "Shi Jin." There was no one on the sofa or in the bathroom. Jiang Jiusheng looked around and saw no one. "Shijin." "Shijin." It''s late at night. Everyone is sleeping. She can''t shout loudly. When she comes out of the room, she doesn''t see anyone. She asks the servant aunt, "do you see Shijin?" "He just went downstairs." It should be that she went downstairs while cooking medicine in the kitchen. The villa of Xu''s family is very large. There are several rooms on the first floor. Xu''s father and two sons live on the first floor. Jiang Jiusheng tries to keep his voice as low as possible: "Shi Jin." Old Jiang suddenly called out to her in a loud voice: "Miss Sheng, come quickly." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "Bomei''s father is kicking at the door of the old man''s house, and," Jiang has a headache, pulling his pajamas, "and the door of Xushi." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." The kicking in the middle of the night is really not Shijin''s style. It''s all alcohol. Old Jiang had no choice but to move the soldiers. At this moment, Jin was in front of old Xu''s door, kicking his door, kicking one foot after another, and he didn''t talk, just kicking heavily and loudly. "Bang." "Bang." Xu Laozi was awakened from his sleep. He thought that when he opened the door, he saw that Jin was kicking at the door with a handsome face that made everyone angry. Xu Pingzheng explained, "just finished kicking me." Look at Jin, "it should be drunk." Why kick their father and son when drunk? "What are you doing kicking my door?" Mr. Xu asked in his face When Jin looks like nothing different, the same Zhilan Yushu as usual, and her tone is calm and calm, saying: "if I kick you, Sheng Sheng will be angry." Mr. Xu: "..." What do you mean by this? Sheng Sheng is not angry. You are going to kick me? When Jin''s face is expressionless, she raises her feet. "Bang --" is another step. Mr. Xu knows. This guy must want to occupy Sheng Sheng by himself, so he has a strong hostility to him and his door. Possessive desire is stronger than others. Mr. Xu thought he had to reason with him: "Bomei dad, are you drinking crazy? You can''t be so ignorant. When Sheng Sheng''s boyfriend wants to be virtuous and magnanimous -- " the old man''s words are not finished. Jiang Jiusheng shouted, "Shi Jin." When Jin immediately turned to look at the past, showing a smile: "Sheng Sheng, I am here." Such a big move, everyone was woken up, the door is full of people, Jiang Jiusheng some embarrassment: "Grandpa, Dad, disturb you to rest, when Jin drink too much, I take him back to the room first." She looked at Shijin. "Shijin, come back with me." When Jin obediently stretched out his hand, let her lead away. Now a pair of small sheep looks like a big tiger when they just kick the door. The old man looked at the gatekeeper, then at Shijin, and thought: "Sheng Sheng, is it a little too used to Shijin?" Men can''t get used to it. The more they get used to it, the more assholes they get. Xu Pingzheng had an incredible expression: "Sheng Sheng just called me dad." It seems that For the first time, Xu clapped his son''s shoulder, "Congratulations, Dad." Xu Pingzheng is happy to find a drink. Jiang Jiusheng takes Shijin back to his room, feeds him with a wake-up drink, and after a night of tossing and turning, he has a thin sweat on his forehead: "would you like to take a bath?" When Jin lying on the sofa, Jiang Jiusheng the whole person in his arms: "you wash for me." She got up to let the water go. "Then take off your clothes first." He held her in his hand and said, "you take it off, eh?" Rub her face against the back of her hand, "OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alcohol is really a magic thing. It can make his family charming. Take off his clothes for him, he groaned, Yuan Jiusheng blushed and coaxed him into the bathtub. Shi Jin also dragged her in: "Sheng Sheng, I want to wash with you."Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She thought that she could not let Shijin drink in the future. The next day, it''s sunny. The old hostel is four stories high. There is no elevator. There is no light in the stairwell. It is arranged in a row. Someone has put kitchen utensils in the corridor, which is crowded. The domestic garbage that has not been dumped in time sends out an unpleasant smell. Men in flip flops, a tight black long T, camouflage pants, hair shovel into a flat head, neck hanging thick chain, the body fat, in his mouth with a toothpick, goldfish eyes around, went to a room, knocked on the door. "Buckle, buckle, buckle." After several heavy knocks, the people inside came to open the door. The room was simple. There was a bed, a table, and nothing else. The pink suitcase of the woman was open and put on the ground. The clothes and shoes were also on the ground. Genius just bright, Xu Zhen is still wearing pajamas, silk suspenders, a coat of windbreaker, wearing a mask, asked the man at the door: "what''s up?" The man looked at her. "Rent." Xu Zhen Zhen wraps the clothes tightly: "can you wait for two days? I''m still looking for a job." In the past few days, she still couldn''t find a job. For one thing, she couldn''t let go of her body and didn''t want to do dirty work. For another, her face was ruined. Many high-end places didn''t want her, so she couldn''t be too high or too low. The man grins, the tooth is very yellow, the vision is undisguised in Xu Zhen body up and down to examine: "I can''t default rent here." Besides the face, the figure is still good. The man thought. Xu Zhen Zhen was not at ease, back to the door: "one day." She bit her teeth, looked at the man''s hot goldfish eyes, soft voice, "please." This hostel is all men''s, he is a charter, dead wife, a person. Xu Zhenzhen has seen this man come out of a reception room downstairs many times, and knows what''s the meaning of his eyes on her. The man smiled and reached for her buttocks with his fat hand. He grabbed it and said, "I''ll wait for you for one day." "Thank you," she said, suppressing the nausea in her stomach At six o''clock in the evening, half of the sky is bright red orange. In late autumn, the sky is bleak and the setting sun is cold. The servant of Yuwen family came to the study and said, "Sir, there is a miss named Xu Zhenzhen at the door, saying that she wants to see you." Yuwen Qinsheng flipped through the document and paused a little: "let her in." In a moment, the servant led Xu Zhen into the room. Yu Wenqin Sheng sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a military book in his hand, turning the page without looking up. Xu Zhen Zhen goes over, softly cries: "uncle." Yuwen Qinsheng looks up. The woman in front of her is wearing a skirt, which shows a pair of long legs in autumn. The skirt is close fitting and slim. She outlines her waist very slim. She is wearing hair and mask. She can only see the eyebrows and eyes and make up delicate makeup. It''s specially dressed. The intention is obvious. Yu Wen Qin Sheng put down the book: "you want to see me?" Xu Zhen nods. He leaned lazily on the sofa, relaxed, and looked at her in his spare time: "what can I do for you?" she stood there for a while, then she crept forward and approached very closely. Yu Wen Sheng could even smell her perfume which was not too strong. Her eyes were shyness. A pair of hands that had not been stained with Yang spring water for many years were white and tender, and placed on Yu Wen Sheng''s legs. Her fingers were beating around the ring. It seemed that if she had no ground to stir, the body would lean towards him, and the neckline would be pressed very low. "You said before, I can be your woman, is it still a number?" She faltered, her eyes full of shyness and expectation. Yuwen Qin Sheng smiled and looked at her. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. As usual, she was calm and gentle. She just said something like a knife: "Xu Zhen Zhen, you are even cheaper than I think." Xu Zhen''s eyelashes trembled for a while, as if unbelievable, with a pair of apricot eyes open, with tears, chuchuchuchupitiful: "don''t you like me?" Ms. Tang also said that she looks like Xiao Ru, and Xiao Ru is the heart of Yuwen Qinsheng. If not, she will not be selected by Ms. Tang, and Yuwen Qinsheng will not touch her. It is this face that makes her have such a deep dispute with Yuwen family. She sipped the corners of her mouth, fingers along the leg muscles of the man, climbing up, gently rubbing and teasing. When the wrist was caught, Yuwen Qin Sheng shook off her hand and smiled in her eyes, all of which were contempt and disgust: "look in the mirror and see what you look like now." Her body froze, strong sense of humiliation made her unable to lift her head, and her unwillingness and resentment were magnified, like thousands of ants eating her heart. She hated to cut all those who had put her in such a situation. "How much do you want?" Qingpiao threw a sentence, Yuwen Qin Sheng lit a cigarette, youyou looked at her. Xu Zhen Zhen looks up, his eyes are red: "what?" Yuwen Qin Sheng seemed to laugh rather than smile. The smile was cold, with undisguised contempt: "that night, I slept with you. Didn''t you come here to check out?" Xu Zhen Zhen clenches hands, the palm is pinched by fingernail, she is angry red eye, bite tooth low roar: "I am not chicken!"Yu Wen Qin Sheng shakes the ash in his hand, and his tone is not salty: "Oh, that''s all right, let''s go." She was shaking with anger. She''s not a chicken, but she needs money. She''s used to a good life, and she can''t stand the days when all the firewood, rice, oil and salt have to be haggled over. Self esteem, she can not afford, she will live, looked up: "500000." His eyes were full of unwilling flames. He clenched his teeth. "Give me half a million." Half a million yuan is nothing to Yuwen Qin Sheng, but for her now, it''s life-saving straw. She can''t imagine a day without money. Yuwen Qin Sheng laughs. There is a strong irony in his eyes. He looks at Xu Zhen like a cheap commodity: "you can''t be worth that price." It''s such a silly woman to take him for the top dog. Yuwen Qin Sheng got up, picked up the wallet on the tea table, took out two hundred notes from it, threw them on the ground, looked down at them with high dignity, and saw no ordinary gentle face, a military uniform, cold and cruel: "the women who took off their clothes and sent them to the door are very cheap." This man, heart enough ruthless, people also enough absolutely, will her face dead trample at the foot. Xu Zhen Zhen almost roared: "Yu Wen Qin Sheng!" "Seeing off." Yuwen Qin Sheng coolly threw down two words, got up and went to the study, dressed in a military uniform, stood upright, with a wild and cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Next, please come and ask Xu Zhen to leave. Her whole body is like a cold pool, her back is full of cold sweat, she can''t help screaming, she can''t help sweeping all the things on the table to the ground, the fruit in the fruit plate rolls over the two notes on the ground, she looks at them for a long time, squats down, picks up the money on the ground, holds them tightly in her hand, and then stands up and walks out of Yuwen''s house. At the door, Yuwen rushes in and ignores her. Xu Zhen Dun lived, took off the mouth to shout to live him: "Yu Wen." Yuwen rushes back and looks cold. This man, when looking at her, always has a thin cold in his eyes. One by one, they all abandoned her like my shoes, and Xu Zhen''s tears burst out. She choked: "my identity is false, but I really like you." From the first sight she saw him, she was haunted. She would never forget that startling sight. "Like me?" Yuwen rushes forward and hooks his lips. His eyes are thin and cool. He is careless and frivolous. He looks at her and asks, "what are you doing now?" Xu Zhen is biting his lips, speechless, as if he had been stripped of his clothes, without hiding. He smiled and said in a light tone: "climbing my father''s bed, he said that he likes me, Xu Zhenzhen." his thin lips were pursed, and he scraped his lips with his finger belly. His eyes were cold. "Ginger Zhenzhen, your likes are really cheap." He glanced at her with a cold smile and turned. , as like as two peas, he felt that Yu Wen''s charge was not like Yu Wen Sheng, no, it was the same as the unfeeling of the father and son. Cheap She is cheap, she is nothing, nothing, but with what, with what she has nothing. She walked out of the gate of Yuwen''s house, holding the money in her hand, squatted on the ground, screamed and cried, and let out like a madman, shouting and scolding. Hate. Hate yourself, hate everyone. It''s dark. At this point, there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road. The cars come and go very fast. It''s drizzling. Xu Zhen''s body is wet. Her close fitting skirt is stained on her body. Her body is cold. She waited for a long time on the side of the road before she got a car. The driver looked back and saw that the seat was wet by her and his face was disgusted. After driving for more than ten minutes, the taxi entered the main road, and the traffic light was blocked. After stopping for more than ten minutes, the taxi driver said, "Miss, I may have to wait. There is a traffic jam ahead." Xu Zhen Zhen didn''t say anything, frowning gloomily. On the broad main road, there are many cars blocked, which can''t be cleared for a long time, so someone goes down to see the situation. After a while, someone comes back one after another. The owner of a private car rolls down the window and asks the person who comes back: "what''s the matter ahead?" Holding an umbrella, the man said, "there was a car accident, and a big truck crushed people." When I came back from the excitement, my face was very bad. It was really bloody. The man was a little queasy and said, "what''s wrong with a 70 odd old lady? She lies in front of a sports car and touches porcelain. When she lies there, the driver of a big truck doesn''t see her. She''s been crushed alive. Tut tut Tut, the whole person has been turned into blood paste, and the bones are not good." Private car owner sighs: "it''s also pitiful." The other side didn''t think so: "what''s so pitiful? It''s just a matter of running into a porcelain professional. It''s the villain''s own fortune." At the intersection of traffic lights 500 meters in front of us, a large truck was stopped. The car body was very high. The sports car next to it was low. The ground was a mess of blood. The whole wheel was covered with blood and splashed everywhere. The pressed body was covered with white cloth. After the rain was wet, it was red. Next to it, the rags were soaked in blood. The things inside were scattered all over the ground. A strip of platinum The necklace and a pair of Pearl Earrings rolled out and lost their luster.Those two kinds of jewelry were snatched from Xu Zhenzhen five days ago. Zhou was going to the pawnshop. Seeing that the female driver in the sports car was not very skilled in backing up, she moved her mind Thunder roared, and immediately, the rain poured down. Passers-by stop and go, sigh: planting good causes, getting good results, bad results, cause and effect reincarnation. When Xu Zhen Zhen arrives at the hostel, it is already more than nine o''clock. The fat landlord guards her door and throws a sycophantic smile at her: "got the money?" Xu Zhen does not make a sound, the body is wet, the skirt pastes on the body, the contour concave convex has sends. The man''s eyes were burning hot. They drifted away from her. The goldfish''s eyes were bloodshot and full of lust. He said, "your rent can''t be delayed any more." She looked up and glared at him, throwing the money in her hand, a hundred, and some change, crumpled, all rain. The man picked up a hundred, approached her, stared at her chest, licked her yellow teeth, and rolled his throat: "not enough, you still owe three hundred yuan as a deposit." Xu Zhen Zhen pushes him aside and shouts angrily, "I have so much!" The man seized the opportunity to grasp her wrist, pulled hard, and covered her chest with one hand: "I will serve you comfortably, and I will let you live for free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The man seized the opportunity to grasp her wrist, pulled hard, and covered her chest with one hand: "I will serve you comfortably, and I will let you live for free." Xu Zhen Zhen becomes angry with embarrassment and pushes away: "go away!" The man is Liu Wei. He is forty-two years old. He is fat and untidy. He guards the old house and does nothing all day. He shuttles in front of all female tenants. In one eye, he always brings obscenity and greed. He has all the most annoying points of pastor Xu. This kind of man, touch her, she felt sick. Liu Wei is pushed by her to stagger a few steps, the fat on the belly accumulated a circle is shaking, he takes out the toothpick in his mouth: "do not want?" Scraped the leaves on the toothpick with your fingers, rubbed the pulp with your fingers, rubbed a handful on your body, and then threw the toothpick back into your mouth, "then you roll now." Xu Zhen stood there, her dress was wet, and the wind was blowing. She shivered, biting her teeth and looking at Liu Wei, motionless. "Why don''t you go?" Liu Wei hissed, spit out the toothpick in his mouth, and approached Xu Zhenzhen with big fat ears. Touching her waist, he pinched: "if you don''t have money, don''t put on airs with me, and put on any virgins." Men''s fingers are rough, with hot temperature, rubbing on women''s greasy and slender waist. Xu Zhen Zhen slaps on Liu Wei''s thick arm: "don''t touch me!" It''s disgusting. She wants to vomit. Liu Wei took out his teeth with his fingers, spat and raised his hand with a slap. His fingernails hooked her mask and tore the rope. She was slapped and fell to the ground. Without the mask, the ugly scar on her right face was exposed and quickly swollen, like a huge red centipede, across her half face. Drenched in the rain, make-up has long been spent, the lipstick on the corner of the mouth looks like blood. This face is hideous. Liu Wei''s eyes fell on the scar on her right face. He laughed and sniffed: "you really think you are something, and you don''t look in the mirror." He bent down, pinched her face, and lifted it up. "I''m willing to play with you just because you''re so ugly. That''s all a compliment." Close, pastor Xu can smell the bad breath of men, and mix the sweat and smoke of middle-aged men. It''s disgusting. She shakes off his hand and retreats. Liu Wei reached for her back neck and tugged at her scalp: "are you still unconvinced?" She touched her intact left face, and he stood up straight with a beer belly. "Well, go in and pack up. Now get out of my place. If you don''t want to roll, take off your clothes." Her stomach was tumbling. As soon as the wind blew, the whole corridor was filled with rancid smell. She swallowed, swallowed the acid water which poured into her throat, stood up on her back, walked into the room around the man''s eyes. There are more than 30 flat single rooms with her clothes, shoes and cosmetics on the ground. She squats down and throws them into the luggage box one by one. The rest of the next day''s lunch box on the table beside her makes her feel sick. The vomit which is not easy to press is surging again. She squats on the ground, retches several times, retches and cries. She''s broke. Where else can she go? What else can I do with this disfigured face? She didn''t want to. She was desperate. She wanted to die. She wanted to kill. The action stops. She sits on the ground. After a long time, she raises her hand, touches the zipper on the side of the skirt, and slowly pulls it down. "Bang." The door was slammed and the wind outside was cut off. Liu Wei stood in front of the door, step by step, the fat on his body shook, walked to Xu Zhenzhen, looked at her directly: "lie on the bed." Click. The buckle makes a sound. He pulls out the belt on his pants, pulls down the zipper of the flap, and scolds: "bitch, son." Xu Zhen Zhen looks up: "I am not!" Liu Wei pulled her hair, pressed her to the ground, lifted her skirt and touched her: "mouth is so hard, owe, fuck." Words fall, the man is waving a belt, heavy smoke in the woman''s back. The wind and rain outside the window kept on, thunder and rain all night. In the room, the old bed board shook all night, the man''s low roar, and the woman''s cry, all night long. For five days. Xu Zhen Zhen has been tortured by Liu Wei for five days. Her skin has no good place. It''s all the traces of the belt and the burn of cigarette butts. This man is a pervert who enjoys sex and abuse. The back of the room is sunny and the curtain is drawn. It''s dim even in the daytime. Xu Zhenzhen wakes up and lies for a while with her eyes open. She doesn''t know what time it is. She gets up from the bed. She doesn''t have any inch on her body. She moves and hurts all over. She picks up a dress from the ground and puts it on. She pours a glass of water and goes to the door. She just wants to open the door and hears Liu Wei''s voice. He is talking on the phone outside. "It has been done." Liu Wei smiled and said, "that woman is honest now. You can do anything." The tone is flattering and obviously flattering. Liu Wei took a cigarette in his mouth and laughed so much that he was full of fat on his face: "there will be such good things in the future. Qin Zhu can''t forget me."Qin Zhu Liu Wei laughed loudly: "well, thank you for me, Liu Shao." There are only one person in the seven provinces in the south of China who dare to call themselves six or fewer. Xu Zhen Zhen holds the hand of doorknob to shudder for a while, drooping down the eyes, covering the fire light of crazy jumping under the eyes, she stands for a while and sits back on the bed. A few minutes later, Liu Wei hung up and went back to his room. Xu Zhen Zhen looks calm as usual: "can you give me some money?" Liu Wei pinched a cigarette and wrapped himself in a bath towel that didn''t fit him. It was open and showed a black chest hair: "what do you want money for?" Xu Zhen bowed his head, his voice was very small: "I went out to find a job." "I''ll feed you and live for you every day. What else can you find?" Liu Wei sneered and went over to hold her chin. "Just your face, don''t go out to scare people." She also did not hide, raised her eyes to see the man''s face, white and tender hands climbed to the man''s chest, leaned in, rubbed and stirred, breathed like blue, sprayed on the man''s face, pinched the voice, delicate and soft: "no work, but I want to go out for a walk, every day in this house, I will be bored, you let me go out to relax." The man''s thick big palm is pressed on her hip, and the other hand has penetrated her thigh: "first, I''ll serve you comfortably." Soon, men''s breathing and women''s crying were heard in the cramped single room. Tianbei hospital. At 4 p.m., Jin finished a cardiothoracic operation. When the operation light went out, he came out, and the family members of the patients who were at the door immediately came up to him: "doctor, how is my son?" When Jin is still wearing a mask, she pulls back some distance: "the operation is very successful, don''t worry." The voice is gentle, polite and thoughtful, but with a sense of alienation and distance. With tears in his eyes, the patient''s family thanked him repeatedly: "thank you, doctor, thank you, thank you." When Jin took off the mask, slightly nodded: "you are welcome." Not only young, but also handsome and noble. This is the hearsay of the heart surgery authority doctor, indeed as the hearsay said, refined, gentleman like jade. The patient''s family couldn''t help looking twice. Shijin retreated a little, threw her gloves into the medical garbage can, and turned to leave. At that time, the doctor had a habit of cleanliness. After each operation, it took half an hour to wash and disinfect. Forty minutes after the operation, Xiao Yi, a medical assistant, took the document and knocked on the door of Shijin''s office. "In." Xiao Yi pushed the door in: "doctor Shi." When Jin looked up, she had changed back her shirt, and the metal buttons were buttoned to the collar. Her hair had just been washed, but it was still damp. Her fine hair slightly covered her eyebrows. In a pair of dark pupils, there was a silhouette of autumn sunshine, which was not beautiful like words. "What is it?" No matter how many times you see it, you will still be amazed by this face. With this temperament, I don''t know how Jiang Jiusheng can hold it. Xiao Yi stopped thinking and put the information in his hand on the desk: "this is the information of patients transferred to cardiac surgery." When Jin opened, looked at one by one, finally, the slender white fingers fell on a name: "this patient, I am not responsible." Xiao Yi took a look and understood, "OK, I''ll arrange for another doctor in the Department." It''s about the big lady. Tan Guanxi had an operation abroad and changed her heart. In less than two months, she had a strong rejection. Her heart failed rapidly. Everyone was in charge of it, but she was not saved. I just don''t know why the terminally ill miss Tan has to drag the sick back to China. Xiao Yi turns to leave the ward and goes to the door. When she hears it, the doctor is on the phone. "Sheng Sheng." When he spoke with Jiang Jiusheng, he was always warm and soft, indulged and patient, and had no temper at all. Xiao Yi regrets, love. Jiang Jiusheng said on the phone, "it''s over here. I''ll be in the hospital in half an hour." Generally speaking, she will go to the hospital to accompany Shijin as long as her trip ends early. Sometimes, Shijin has an operation, and she can hold the script herself. It''s not boring to wait in the office all day. Jiang Jiusheng is a regular guest of Tianbei hospital. When she went to the director of the hospital and the nurses and patients, they often met her. They all knew that she was the family member of the doctor. After squatting for several times, the paparazzi team stopped squatting, because it was so common that there was no value in hype. Mo Bing always said that she was too sticky when Jin. Shijin said, "I''ll pick you up." She refused: "it''s not for use. You concentrate on treating people. I''ll go to you." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Shijin went to the inpatient department. After checking the ward, she went to huoyining. Huoyining''s operation is his main knife. The situation has been stable and there is no big problem. Generally speaking, the intern is responsible for it. However, the follow-up treatment of huoyining is all done by Shijin himself. Huo Yining sometimes joked that they also had revolutionary friendship. When Jin look self-confident, correct: "look at my girlfriend''s face."Jiang Jiusheng and Jing se are cousins, that''s all. When Jin finished checking the scalpel: "the wound recovered well, and can be discharged a week later." Huo Yining didn''t speak. The girl beside him smiled sweetly: "thank you brother-in-law." JingSe met Jin several times at Xu''s house. She called cousin every time. She was polite and discerning. When Jin hum, should, mood is good, personally gave Huo Yining changed medicine. The cell phone on the cabinet rings. It seems that jingser is on the phone and answers it. It''s Chen Xiang''s phone. She calls and trains her. Because she refuses to return to the production team, the director and the leading actor are going crazy. Well, anyway, she just won''t go back and let the agent scold her. Huo Yining holds hands, picks eyebrows to look at Shi Jin: "cousin?" When Jin put the tweezers down: "my girlfriend is your girlfriend''s cousin." Huo Yining said, "so we?" "It''s a relative." Shijin turned her head and said to the head nurse behind her, "nurse Liu, apply for relatives'' relief for this patient." Head nurse Liu replied with a smile, "when it''s good, doctor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining touched his chin and smiled: "this is the fate of ghosts." When Jin took off the medical gloves, with a cotton swab stained with transparent disinfectant, wiped her hands three times before leaving the ward. JingSe hasn''t come back yet. Someone has come to see him. Huo Yining has seen these two faces on TV. It''s Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing, who have been scolded very hard recently. They have no decadent and disillusioned at all. Their faces are moist with spring breeze. Xu Qingjiu came on behalf of his grandfather. He is also a rustling boyfriend. Come to see if he is dead. They are not familiar with each other, no topic, Su Qing asked: "where is thuther?" Huo Yining''s eyes fell on Xu Qingjiu: "she is answering the phone outside." He looked at him, all the time, with complicated eyes. Xu Qingjiu whole person is not quite right: "you see what I do?" This look makes him a little hairy. This future cousin is very strange. Huo Yining takes back his eyes: "can you talk about it alone?" Alone? What they have to talk about, Xu Qingjiu just want to refuse, Su Qian slip away first: "I go out to find thuther to talk, you talk." There are only two people left in the ward. Huo Yining said, very calm: "the past should not have happened." Xu Qingjiu''s face is muddled: "what happened before?" He met this guy for the first time, as if he was tired of talking. Huo Yining looked at him. He was very serious and serious: "in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, I don''t want to know what you said to me." Xu Qingjiu was stunned for three seconds: "I want to express my love to you?" He raised his voice in fright, and asked rudely, "when did I tell you?" I shit! Huo Yining holds hands and calmly reports to his family: "I am LiXiao." The name of the game, before he went to the police school, took several years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingjiu is forced to be speechless. He is at a loss. He is very good. What the hell! Crazy! See the other side didn''t give response, Huo Yining again patiently reminded: "eight years ago, when you were in junior high school, you fought with me three times." At that time, they were very close to each other and played a long game together until he confessed. "I went to high school eight years ago," Xu Qingjiu corrected Besides, he doesn''t play sword three! Huo Yining did not change his face. Without embarrassment, he sliced open and said: "we have exchanged photos, and," he licked his teeth, "you have confessed to me." Then he quit sword three and went to the police school. Xu Qingjiu: "..." Shit! Tens of thousands of caoneima began to run around in Xu Qingjiu''s heart. That mood was like a dog! Like a pot from the sky, hit on the forehead, after the stars, just want to scold Dad! Huo Yining frowned and didn''t agree with the childish behavior that he forgot later: "haven''t you remembered?" He pinched his eyebrows and stretched out, "well, I don''t want the third person to know. It should have never happened." After all, it''s about Xu Qingjiu''s sexual orientation. Now that someone has a girlfriend, Huo Yining doesn''t think it''s suitable for anyone to know about the past of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Xu Qingjiu, from the beginning to the end, couldn''t understand what international joke this guy was playing. He argued: "I''m a straight man of steel, how can I tell you." "Steel straight man." Huo Yining read these four words lightly, glanced at Xu Qingjiu for a long time, and didn''t go on. Xu Qingjiu: "..." What do you mean by this look? Doubt his orientation? Xu Qingjiu is going to explode in situ: "don''t damage my reputation, make it clear to me. When did I have an affair with you?" It''s just here. Jingser is back.She moved to the bedside and explained timidly, "Captain, it''s not my cousin, it''s me who has a relationship with you." Huo Yining and Xu Qingjiu look at her. She whispered, "I''m a geek." When she was playing sword three, she was the only one in the game, and could never be renamed. Huo Yining: "..." Xu Qingjiu listened more and more confused: "what chicken? What big Mac? " He didn''t have the face to pronounce such a dirty name, just like a bully. JingSe glanced at him: "nothing to do with you." She turned her head and asked Su Qing, "cousin, please help me take my cousin away." It''s probably the couple''s business. Su Qing is very discerning. He drags Xu Qingjiu out of the ward and closes the door by the way. Huo Yining stared at the girl with drooping head and guilty heart: "why do you send me the picture of Xu Qingjiu?" He thought that Xu Qingjiu had been broken by him and blamed himself for it for a while. JingSe stood obediently, like a primary school student facing the head teacher, explaining to himself in a whisper: "at that time, I just wanted to play games, not love online." To the back, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, more and more lifeless, "later I want to fall in love with you online, and forget to send you my photos." Huo Yining sipped his lips. JingSe muttered, his voice was like a jar of mosquitoes and flies: "it''s not my fault. As soon as I express my love, you will pull me black, and I will lose touch without my explanation." She is also very sad, for the first time in her life, originally thought that she would form a hero with him in the game, play boss together, brush copies together, and dominate sword three together! However, he lost contact Now think of it, the heart is very painful, very sad. JingSe''s big, smooth eyes will burst out tears in the next second. Huo Yining was soft hearted and lowered his voice: "did you recognize me from the beginning?" Can he not lose touch? He thinks of him as a brother, but he wants to play with him. JingSe nods honestly. Although after seven or eight years, the captain''s face is still handsome, as if she had myocardial infarction, I can recognize it at a glance. "Why don''t you tell me?" Huo Yining asked with a frown. JingSe looked down and said to her finger, "I asked you, you said it''s not good to find someone you love online." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining was speechless. He thought it was Xu Qingjiu. The team leader didn''t like the big geek. JingSe was a little sad and in a bad mood. She looked at the sadness and didn''t think about it so much. For a moment, she blurted out: "I recognized you at the first sight when I was nine Li Ti. I wanted to catch up with you and then I threw it off. Later --" was interrupted: "throw it off?" The ending is a dangerous message. JingSe''s eyes opened: "I''m sorry." Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue. Huo Yining put on her chin and said her name "JingSe" word by word She stood up and said, "yes!" The voice is loud, the ending is trembling, the heart is weak, good heart is weak. Huo Yining hooked his eyes and said with a smile: "do you still want to dump me?" King se shook his head and shouted, "no!" For fear that he would be angry, she stood upright, obedient and sincerely loyal. "I''ve changed myself for a long time. I don''t want to get rid of you and marry you." How much anger, because of her words to stop. JingSe glanced at him, his voice soft: "Captain, you are my first love." Another sweet word, he''s out of his league. Huo Yining surrendered. This little girl is like a milk cat. She grinds people and grinds people. She can hook people and pick on him. Her heart is scratched by her little claw. He can''t say a word. After all, she became his little girl. "Come here." Smiling, she took off her shoes and climbed into the hospital bed. Huo Yining is funny: "I didn''t let you come to bed." JingSe''s face is muddled and serious, a little silly and cute: "aren''t you going to kiss me?" She looked very serious. "You''re not well. Lie down. I''ll kiss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining sighed and lay down, letting her do whatever she wants. At four or five in the afternoon, the sun has rested. It''s cold in autumn. It''s very early in the morning. Near the end of work time, there are fewer patients in cardiac surgery. The nurse on duty at the nurse station, Xiaohan, came back from the ward after checking. She looked not far away. The woman in the mask had been sitting there for nearly half an hour. She didn''t like to come to see the doctor. Nurse Han walked over and asked kindly, "who are you looking for?" The woman raised her head, covered her face with a mask and showed her eyes. She didn''t have any spirit. She pointed to the nameplate on the wall and said coldly, "heart surgery, Shijin." In front, it happens to be Shijin''s office. Small Han nurse then patiently explained: "when the doctor does not sit today, he only has one day a week to sit, if see heart surgery, need to report the number of other doctors in the Department."The woman remained silent, still sitting in the waiting seat outside the office, staring at the closed door. Nurse Han scratched her head and left it alone. After about three or four minutes, the door opened with a click. When Jin came out, Xiao Yi, a medical assistant, handed him a document: "doctor Shi, the preoperative examination of patient 304 has been finished." No one noticed that the woman in the seat stood up and reached into the bag. When Jin finished reading the examination report, she took the pen from her pocket, lowered her head, and marked several places on it: "the follow-up data of these places will be emailed to me. In addition, the operation time is temporarily scheduled for tomorrow morning." "I see." Xiao Yi took over the report document, went to work first, just turned around and stepped forward, and heard two voices. "Shijin." "Shijin!" Two, almost at the same time, are the voice of women, a soft, an angry. When Jin looked up and saw a few meters away, Jiang Jiusheng was standing there, with a smile in his eyes and a little arc rising from his lips: "Shi Jin!" The woman wearing a mask on the waiting seat took out a bottle of transparent liquid from the bag and unscrewed the bottle cap: "Shijin, you go to die!" Screamed, the glass bottle mouth toward Shi Jin, liquid splashed out. It''s Xu Zhenzhen. The white doctor''s robe made an arc and a few drops of liquid fell on it. On the nameplate of heart surgery, Shijin and aluminum, these five words are slightly blurred by corrosion, colorless and tasteless, corrosive, sulfuric acid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 On the nameplate of heart surgery, Shijin and aluminum, these five words are slightly blurred by corrosion, colorless and tasteless, corrosive, sulfuric acid. Jiang Jiusheng still tugged at Shijin''s hand, the palms of which were all sweaty. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled: "did it splash?" If it''s later, if she doesn''t hold him "No, don''t worry." When Jin wiped the sweat on her forehead, just then, at the critical moment, she would not matter if she was hurt, ran to pull him. When Jin splashed the liquid white coat off, his body did not touch sulfuric acid, just lingering fear, afraid of affecting her. In a false alarm, Jiang Jiusheng took a long breath, lifted his eyes and glanced at the liquid splashed on the wall, turned to look at Xu Zhen and peach blossom, and instantly condensed a layer of ice. "Do you know what you''re doing?" A little hoarse voice, heavy and cold. Jiang Jiusheng is angry. Rarely is he so angry. Xu Zhen flame is not halved, every word with gnashing teeth of resentment: "when Jin He this kind of person, damn." With that, she raised her hand and tilted the bottle mouth, intending to pour a little sulfuric acid left in the glass bottle to Shijin. In the middle of the air, her hand was stopped by Jiang Jiusheng. "Jiang Jiusheng -" JIANG Jiusheng snatched the bottle in her hand: "you are more damned." Words fall, she does not hesitate, grabbed Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen''s hand, bottle mouth down, the remaining sulfuric acid drop does not fall on the back of Xu Zhen''s hand. It''s a pity that it''s not enough. At the time of landing, there were many cries. Xu Zhen holds hands and screams heartrendingly. The sulfuric acid concentration is not low. The skin she touches has a burning tingling sensation. She bites her teeth and subconsciously wipes it with the corner of her coat. After several times, the back of her hand is burning with pain, which makes it red. "Yuan Jiusheng!" She''s about to hit people. Jiang Jiusheng grabbed her wrist, turned 90 degrees, bent down, and with all his strength, a man fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. She stood straight, looking down at the pain curled up into a group of Xu Zhen Zhen, cold voice threw two words: "alarm." Xiao Yimu was stunned for a long time, then went to touch the mobile phone. Xu Zhen''s back touched the ground, the back of his hand and back hurt deeply, and he sat on the ground, numb and unable to get up for a while. She was sweating, her mask fell off, her facial features twisted together, and she glared at Jiang Jiusheng angrily: "you don''t want to know why I splashed Shijin with sulfuric acid?" Jiang Jiusheng looks back. When Jin then stands behind her, regardless of, the vision only pursues her. She replied with two words, making no secret of her sullen: "I don''t want to." Her words just fall, Xu Zhenzhen then roars at her: "when Jin he is a madman who loses his heart!" Jiang Jiusheng looks coldly at the hysterical people on the ground. Her palm is cool. She is held by Shijin. She steps back and stands close to him. Passers-by came and went around, their eyes stopped, someone took out their cell phone, they should want to take photos. Xiao Yi and a few medical staff went to stop it. Xu Zhen Zhen ignores everything around her. She shrieks and scolds: "I have no grievance or hatred with him, but he lets a pervert rape me, pollute me and torture me." She rolled up her sleeves, red marks on her arms and black spots from cigarette butts. She held the arm horizontally and pointed to Shijin. "See? It''s all thanks to him. " Hand tight, a little thin sweat, when Jin seems uneasy, eyes after Jiang Jiusheng, dare not move away. She patted him on the back of the hand and took a step forward: "no injustice, no revenge?" She looked at Xu Zhen, slightly inside the hook of peach blossom eyes slightly gathered some, cold three points, "you are not forgotten, you in my seat impostor for nine years." Xu Zhen opens his mouth slightly and his eyes are wide open: "you really don''t care? What kind of person is he She looked up, with anger and storm in her eyes, and stared at Shijin. "She was charming and kind on the face, but behind her, she was a real villain. He was insidious and cunning and had a strong revenge. Even the unarmed women had to be killed." Every word has its voice. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was expressionless. Xu Zhen Zhen roars, wish to tear the calm on her face: "Ginger Jiusheng, your pillow side person, is a cruel pervert!" The world is stupid. Most people think that Shijin is a good gentleman, but this man, quietly and secretly, has used all means to make her survive and die. How many unknowns of cruelty are there? How do others know? This man is wearing a mask of gentle understanding, which puzzles everyone. He is wearing that beautiful leather bag, high above the ground, with your son. Inside is a devil in human skin. Jiang Jiusheng''s face is still cold in three and sharp in seven: "what kind of man is my boyfriend? I know better than you. I need you to talk a lot?" Xu Zhen can''t believe it. She glared at her eyes and reflected Jiang Jiusheng''s face in her pupils. She was sharp and aggressive: "I don''t like to be fussy or make trouble, so you have been using my identity as a bully for nine years, and I haven''t retaliated against you maliciously, but," Jiang Jiusheng paused for a moment, bent down slightly and pressed his voice, "Xu Zhenzhen, this time You hit my bottom line. "Don''t be moved, just be partial. Xu Zhenzhen was stunned: "you -" JIANG Jiusheng didn''t listen any more, turned to the hospital security guard who came here and said: "this woman is insane, please look closely." "OK, Miss Jiang." After that, she takes Shijin and enters the office. Xu Zhen rushes to the closed door, hisses and scolds, splashes and screams like a madman. The security guard comes forward and drags people away. It was a long time before I calmed down. Xiao Yi received a message from Shi Jin to deal with the aftermath. In the office, Jiang Jiusheng frowned all the time. He said to Shijin, "go and wash first." She was afraid of sulfuric acid on his clothes. When Jin still holding her hand, did not release, the eyes brew a black, deep. "That woman is right. I''m insidious and vengeful. You and Xu''s family are aboveboard. They believe in the law. I''m different." His voice was so deep that his eyes were full of fear. He confessed to her word by word and reiterated, "Sheng Sheng, I''m not the same." Xu Zhen Zhen''s words, in all likelihood, are facts. He recognized, sweated in the palm of his hand, and held Jiang Jiusheng''s hand. The tighter he held it, the faster he spoke, and the deeper he said: "I only believe in my own means. I only believe in paying off debts and killing people. She robbed your things. You can be generous. I can''t. I''m a villain. There''s no bottom line and morality here. Do everything you can to get revenge. I''m quiet on the surface, Behind her back, I always thought about how to kill her. She''s right. I''m ruthless. If she moves you, I''ll ask her to pay back. I''ve arranged for him to torture her. I''m asking her to pay back what she owes you. " He said a lot in a single breath, in a desperate tone, careful and indifferent. Instead of others, he would rather admit it by himself, open his heart and let her have a look at the beast in his heart. It is almost morbid for revenge. It is cruel and dirty and has a strong aggressive desire for destruction. Jiang Jiusheng is silent, her eyes are opposite, her eyes are still quiet, his shadow is warm and soft, just ask: "that torment her, forced her?" When Jin slightly a Leng, answer: "No." She has probably figured out the causes and consequences. Revenge is revenge, but attack or plot. "My understanding is different from yours." She looked at Shijin calmly. "You just gave her the worst choice, but you didn''t make a decision for her. Isn''t it her own choice to be willing to degenerate?" He didn''t invent the weakness of human nature, he just used it. When Jin eyes color deep, hanging eyes, long eyelashes fall a layer of Shadow: "torture her, is my inspiration." He did everything he could to dig the abyss and wait for him to jump. He can''t deny that he is insidious, cunning, ruthless and ruthless. That''s the truth. Said so many, he feared, is no more than one she. Jiang Jiusheng reached out and circled around his waist: "Shijin, you don''t have to explain. I know what kind of person you are." Stand on tiptoe, eyes around him, her voice is very light, with pacification, "you are very bad, but all your means are used to protect me, all your insidious cunning, are also used to deal with people worse than you, I don''t need others to tell me what you are, because the person who knows you the most in the world is me." She knows Shijin. Don''t be suspicious. She can see his heart in his eyes. The eyelashes trembled, like a careful butterfly after the rain. She raised them little by little, her eyes brightened, and then, glowing, Jin smiled and hugged her. Three words and two words, she can let him die once, and then escape once. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He kissed her casually, contented and proud: "how can you be so good?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his head, looked at him and asked with a smile in his eyes: "then you don''t listen to me?" "Listen," he said quickly "Go wash and change your clothes." "Good." Surgeons are often stained with blood. Therefore, there is a special washroom in the hospital. When Jin goes, Jiang Jiusheng waits for him in the office. After sitting for a while, she dialed Jiang Jinyu. He should be in class, the voice is very low: "sister." "Jin Yu, Xu Zhen Zhen and her grandmother''s call recording is still in?" In order to induce Jiang Qiang to come out, Jin Yu intercepted Xu Zhen''s cell phone before, eavesdropping on her call with Zhou. "Deleted." Jiang Jinyu added, "it can be restored." Jiang Jiusheng has heard about the cause and effect of Xu Zhen''s urging his father Jiang minhai to kill people. The police have intervened in this matter. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to intervene too much, and there is no conclusive and legal evidence. But Xu Zhen still can''t learn to behave in a safe way, so she will be a villain and teach her to do evil with evil. Jiang Jiusheng thought a little: "can we hack the internal network of the police station?" Jiang Jinyu did not ask the reason: "yes, one hour.""First you resume recording, and then wait for my call." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a long time, dialed Xu Pingzheng''s number again, rang once and got through. Xu Pingzheng called her twice, cheering and in a good mood. This is the first time Jiang Jiusheng has called Xu since he recognized his family. "Busy?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng, in a tone that was not intimate. Although the blood is thicker than the water, we just met each other and couldn''t hurry. "Not busy, not busy." Xu Pingzheng''s voice slowed down and slowed down, and his tone was concerned, "what''s the matter, Sheng Sheng?" Jiang Jiusheng shouted, "Dad." Xu Pingzheng was stunned, then replied excitedly, "ah." There was a pause. "If I use improper means to let Xu Zhen go to prison, will you object?" Xu Pingzheng has kept Xu Zhenzhen for nine years. Jiang Jiusheng feels that he should know at least once. In addition, the Xu family has always been upright and aboveboard. She can''t afford to waste all her time. Without hesitation, Xu Pingzheng made a brief statement: "she deserves what she deserves." The Xu family is kind-hearted, but not easy to deceive. The Xu family is magnanimous, but not stupid. "Sheng Sheng, there is no absolute black and white in the world. I believe in your judgment and do whatever you want." Xu Pingzheng said, "just don''t forget that there is Xu family behind you." Jiang Jiusheng hooked his lips and smiled. She liked the Xu family. She had the demeanor and atmosphere of the aristocratic family, regardless of the details. So, in order to be Shijin, it''s shameless to be shameless. The next morning, she went to the police station alone, without telling Shijin. Xiaojiang sees people coming and says, "Miss Jiang is coming." Because of Huo Yining''s relationship, the first criminal investigation team is familiar with Jiang Jiusheng and Xu''s family, and they get along well with each other at will. Tang Zhengyi stopped his work and said, "now it''s time to call Miss Xu." It rained a little outside. Jiang Jiusheng took up his umbrella and put it on the umbrella stand: "it doesn''t matter. My stage name hasn''t been changed." Tang Zhengyi said with a smile, "you come because of pastor Xu''s business." Xu Zhen was arrested yesterday. He poured sulfuric acid on it. It''s not over yet. New hatred and old hatred. AI, is Xu Zhen too free and happy? Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "did she move?" Tang Zhengyi said No: "it''s hard to talk, not only not to recruit, but also to accuse you of splashing her sulfuric acid, saying that you should go to the hospital to monitor, and by the way to have an examination." If a thief shouts to catch a thief, his face is thick enough. Jiang Jiusheng said slowly: "please tell officer Tang that the hospital monitoring is broken. However, there are several witnesses, that is, the testimony, which may be different from what she said." She went to her desk and said, "by the way, can you make a case for me? There''s a maniac who splashed my boyfriend with sulfuric acid. " I can play. Tang Zhengyi made an OK gesture: "OK, this will help you file a case." Jiang Jiusheng said, "can I see Jiang minhai?" According to the rules, it''s impossible. However, Tang Zhengyi thought about the relationship between the captain and Xu''s family, as well as the activities with Shi Jin, and opened a back door: "OK, I''ll arrange it for you." After all, in the police station, convenience can''t be too convenient. Tang Zhengyi arranged a meeting time of 10 minutes for Jiang Jiusheng, and turned off the monitoring with special understanding. Jiang Jiusheng goes in, Jiang minhai is stunned, but doesn''t think it''s her. She sat down: "I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Jiang minhai looks defensive. "I only have ten minutes, so it''s a long story." To be brief, she said, "I hope you will testify against your daughter for abetting the killing." Jiang minhai''s eyes flickered, and then, with a normal look, said, "she didn''t instigate." Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. He naturally protects his own daughter. Jiang Jiusheng was not in a hurry either. He put his elbow on the table and relaxed at will: "let''s make a choice question. If your daughter and your son fall into the water at the same time, who will you save?" His face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?" Sure enough, as long as the bait is big enough, there is no mouth that can''t be opened. The thickness of the palm and the back of the hand is always different. Jiang Jiusheng has a clear mind and a light tone: "intentional homicide may result in death penalty. If not, it''s life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of more than 20 years. I can let your son sentence a few years less." She looked at Jiang minhai and added, "if you will testify against your daughter." There is no free lunch in the world. Jiang minhai knows that you can''t have both. This son and daughter, if you want to protect one, just give up one. He doubted, "how can we judge less?" Jiang Jiusheng is calm and relaxed: "for example, drunk." He looked cold, and the suspicion in his eyes was not lessened: "drunkenness does not belong to the situation of legal exemption and mitigation of punishment." Jiang minhai obviously did his homework. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes were still light, and then he said: "drunkenness does not belong to the situation of legal exemption and mitigation of punishment, but the judge has certain discretion."Drunken homicide is not as serious as premeditated homicide in subjective malice. In general practice, the judge will consider it, and give a lighter punishment for intentional homicide under the same conditions when he is relatively sober. She paused for a moment and added, "by the way, I''m the Xu family." There is no doubt that the Xu family''s contacts and power in the north of the river are easy to interfere with the judgment. Jiang minhai holds his eyes and thinks. At this point, Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time and got up: "I''ll give you a day to think about it." She took a step and spun away. Jiang minhai''s hand hit the table, and the handcuffs were hit with a harsh sound. He stood up, dressed in prison clothes, and asked the last sentence: "why do you have to go to prison?" He has investigated Jiang Jiusheng, not the one who killed him. Jiang Jiusheng turned around and said, "it''s safer to lock her up." Dare to pour sulfuric acid on Shijin, when she is soft persimmon? PATA - the door of the meeting room is closed, just ten minutes, not many. The day after Xu Zhen was detained, Su Wanjiang was cleared of suspicion and acquitted. When Jiang Jiusheng left the police station, she met Su Qing at the door. She seemed aimless and walked around. Xu Qingjiu followed her, holding up a big black umbrella and following her. Su Qian also saw her and waved pleasantly: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng walked over with an umbrella: "you come to pick up your father?" She shook her head and denied, "who said, it''s just a nice day. It''s easy." What''s the weather like? It''s really gentle in the rain. It''s windy. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t tear her down either: "I left first, when Jin was waiting for me in the hospital." Su tilted his hand and said with great care, "go ahead, I''ll go shopping." After waving goodbye to Jiang Jiusheng, Su Qian continues to stroll around the court. Xu Qingjiu leans his umbrella towards her side. When Su Qian passes this road for the third time, he frowns and holds her: "if you stroll further, you will be the police station." Su tilts a face to be surprised: "is it?" Her eyes seemed to float over the distance, pretending to be relaxed. "I didn''t pay attention. No wonder the paparazzi didn''t follow me. It turned out to be at the door of the police station." Xu Qingjiu looked at her for a while and pricked her mind: "Su Qing, go if you want, he is your father after all." "I''m still angry," she said Drop this sentence and she''ll turn around and leave. Behind him, the old voice shouted: "tilt!" Sue leans. Su Wanjiang trotted out of the door of the police station. When he entered the police station at that time, he didn''t wear a coat, just a washed old long sleeve, wrinkled. These two days changed. It was very cold. He was hunched. It was shorter. It didn''t rain much. The white was like fog, falling on his gray hair. "You''re here." He seemed surprised. Su leaned around and said coldly, "I''m not here to pick you up, I''m just passing by." Su Wanjiang smiled, his temples were white and his eyes were wrinkled: "it''s good to see you, but I may not see you in the future." Sue leans to open her mouth and loses her voice. It should be very cold. Su Wanjiang holds hands and dare not lean too close. He moves forward two steps: "leaning, I''m back home. Take good care of yourself." Finish saying, he sees Xu Qingjiu, the eyes are turbid and old, crawling red blood silk, "my family inclines after please you." When I come back from the ghost gate, my mood changes. I am old in the end. Xu Qingjiu looks at Su Qing. Her face is expressionless. The more rain, the more rain, Su Wanjiang wiped a face of rain: "I left." With that, he turned around, waved back, stooped to shuttle in the rain, the rain drops fell densely, separated from the mist, blurred vision. He walked slowly with a limp. I don''t remember the year when Su Wanjiang lost money in gambling and was interrupted by a leg. Later, it would hurt in rainy days. Su Qian took a sniff, ran out of Xu Qingjiu''s umbrella and ran after him. Su Wanjiang stops and looks back at her. She took off her coat and threw it to him. She spoke quickly, like impatient: "I''ll give you the meal money every month for the card with tail number 7988. It''s only enough for you to eat. If you gamble again, I won''t care if you starve. I promise to do it." Su Wan Jiang held her coat and put her red eyes on her body. He said, "I will not gamble in the future." I''m leaving. You go back. It''s raining He waved again. He left, trotting, limping. He was short and came out of prison. He lost a lot of weight. Even in Su''s coat, he was also a big part. He held his body and ran farther and farther. He looked like a little old man with inconvenient legs and feet. In my fifties, how can I grow old like this. Sue squatted down and wiped her eyes. Xu Qingjiu also squatted down, gave her an umbrella, wiped her eyes with his fingers: "don''t cry." She looked up and her eyes were red. "I didn''t cry, it was the rain coming into my eyes.""Well, I didn''t cry." He took the umbrella in one hand and carried her into his arms in the other. She put her chin on his shoulder, inhaled her nose, looked at the back disappeared in the rain, blurred her vision, and tears filled her eyes: "I just think Su Wanjiang is very poor." She choked a little and didn''t go on. Xu Qingjiu patted her on the back. He just thought that his girlfriend was really kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 The drizzle is misty, and it''s lingering, a cold autumn rain. At the intersection in front of the police station, there is a silver Volvo parked. Jiang Jiusheng walks by with an umbrella. The peach blossom eyes are soaked with water mist. The corners of the eyes are red, moist and moist. He looks at the people in the car. "Why are you here?" When Jin opened the door, took her umbrella: "come to pick you up." Jiang Jiusheng sat in the copilot''s seat: "do you know?" Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen''s matter, she didn''t tell him specially. Shi Jin nodded, "well." She didn''t explain, "go home." "Good." When closing the door, Jin took out several pieces of paper and wiped the water stains on her short boots. Her fingers touched her bare calf, which was a little cold. Today, she wore a black long skirt, which looks good with a windbreaker and short boots. Just after the skirt passed her calf, she wore socks inside, only showing a section of tender calf. It''s only 18 degrees today. When Jin took a thin blanket from the car and put it on her leg, she didn''t give up talking about her. She went back and changed her skirts into pants. "Sheng Sheng," he approached, buckled her seat belt, "is it because of me?" He asked Xu Zhenzhen about the case. I think she did something bad. He should have known that in order to bring pastor Xu to justice, the means were not very straightforward. He played some tricks and drilled some legal loopholes. She nodded and acknowledged, "well, who told her to pour sulfuric acid?" She held out a finger, and poked it twice on Shijin''s face, "such a beautiful face, she can do it." That woman is so bad that she has no kindness at all. She is to blame. When Jin chuckles, likes her to protect herself so much, likes her to do not have the principle for herself, grasps her hand, pastes on own face, outside the window the continuous drizzle, is inferior to his eye bottom gentleness: "likes my face?" "Of course." She joked, "it starts with beauty." Hands in his palm, clenched, she added, "and hands." Jiang Jiusheng is not Yan Kong, but it''s undeniable that Shi Jin''s skin looks are very good. Not only here, but also bone looks. Most of the world''s eyes are shallow, only skin, not bone. Her time beauty, has a pair of rare beauty bone, everywhere exquisite, all demagogues. She rubbed her finger on Shijin''s face. He grabbed her hand and kissed her at the fingertip: "I used to think that a good face is not as practical as a pair of powerful fists. Now I think that appearance has a little effect, at least it can be used as a beauty trick for you." The beauty plan, she is not respectful. Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile, "I hope the children born in the future will look like you everywhere." If it''s like Shijin, it must be the most beautiful baby. When Jin''s smile was gone: "..." In an instant, he was in a bad mood. Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng have different ideas. He doesn''t need any copies, and he doesn''t allow anyone to replace him in her heart in his name. Therefore, it''s better for future children not to have a place like him, only like their mother. He may be willing to look at it more and give it a little gentleness. Later, Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng gave birth to a baby, whose gender is with his father, and whose appearance is still with his father. Moreover, it is highly restored and almost carved out of a mold. When the baby was four years old, he was already a little gentleman. He was dressed in a suit and stood upright. Like Shi Jin, he was a little gentleman and full of noble spirit. Every time the baby goes out, there is always an aunt looking at him. This little boy is carved with powder and jade. It''s not beautiful! The new nurse could not move her eyes, squatting to look at the young master: "whose baby are you?" Look at this. I want to steal home in groups! When the little childe said with milk, clever and polite: "heart surgery, when the Jin family." Little people, milk and cute, but also serious, like a little gentleman in the middle ages. Hey, I want to steal it! Little Han nurse has seen Shijin''s baby. She wants to come to Jiang Jiusheng and look at the young young young handsome childe. She can''t help but poke him twice: "do you want to ask, this little look is really like a doctor." Powder toot face, drum up, unhappy: "Auntie, please do not poke my face." The little man said solemnly, "a gentleman''s face cannot be touched by a lady." Voice grandma''s, it''s really cute old aunt''s careful liver. "Lovely." Nurse Han touched it and kissed it by the way. Shixiaogongzi: "..." He was offended by a lady I''m angry, but a gentleman can''t lose his temper. Outside the heart of the office, the cold voice hit: "time north," when Jin opened the door, glanced at the door of the baby milk, concise and comprehensive, "come in." When little childe obediently: "Oh." Shijin''s face was expressionless: "what about your mother?"He was a little afraid of his father: "in the back." His name is Shi Tianbei, and his father''s name is very simple. He was born in the Department of gynecology and obstetrics of Tianbei hospital. Fortunately, his father named him Shi Tianbei, not Shi hospital, Shi maternity or Shi obstetrics. How lucky, his name is shitianbei! Ah, how lucky! That''s what I said later. The next morning, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from police officer Tang. Tang Zhengyi said on the phone: "Jiang minhai recruited and accused Xu Zhenzhen of abetting murder and partnership fraud." No surprise. The daughter is always the daughter. Jiang minhai has received the imperceptible instruction of the Zhou family. He has a deep-rooted idea that men are more important than women. As long as his son can be lenient, even if only for a few years, he will not hesitate to give his daughter out. Jiang Jiusheng made two calls, one for Jiang Jinyu, and sent a recording of Xu Zhen''s conversation with Zhou''s on the public security intranet. The recording clearly mentioned that Xu Zhen encouraged Jiang minhai to kill people. In addition, she connected song lawyer of Dingtuo law firm and entrusted him to defend Jiang Qiang. Dingtuo law firm is SJ''s legal advisory group, so it is incumbent on the landlady to entrust. Lawyer song had already received the case information: "on the night of Jiang Qiang''s murder, there was indeed a surveillance photo of him drinking at a roadside stall, but it could not prove that he was drunk." Jiang Jiusheng said to himself, "find a witness." Lawyer song smiled: "I see." If there is no such witness, there can only be one. The rich people are more likely to play in law, but there are some accidents. Jiang Jiusheng''s style of handling affairs is more and more like that of Shi Jin. Is it that he who is close to the red is close to the black? At nine o''clock in the morning, Huo Yining, who was still in the hospital, received a summary of the case, with complete evidence and material evidence, and was able to convict Xu Zhenzhen. "To the procuratorate for prosecution." Tang Zhengyi: "Yessir!" Huo Yining just hung up Tang Zhengyi''s phone. Another call came in. He took a look at the call and answered: "Grandpa." Mr. Huo is more than 70 years old. He is still strong and a little deaf. He speaks loudly on the phone: "your uncle and I have arrived in Jiangbei." "I''ll have someone pick you up." "Don''t worry about us," the old man refused. "You stay with your daughter-in-law for a few days while you''re injured. The hotel has been decided by Chang Xun." Huo Changxun, son of Uncle Huo Yining. Why is this goblin here. Huo Yining followed the old man: "that line." "Which hospital are you in?" he asked This is coming. Huo Yining put a pillow on his back. He leaned lazily and looked at the girl who was sitting on the sofa and was really cutting the apple. He said absently, "I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Don''t come to see me." Mr. Huo is very mean: "who is going to see you? I''m going to see my granddaughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two grandsons of the Huo family, Huo Chang, often look for his girlfriend to change car by car, but never take one back seriously. Huo Yining even spent more than 20 years looking for his girlfriend. The old man Huo simply wanted to treat JingSe as a treasure. Huo Yining hung up and said, "my grandpa is coming, Thur." JingSe''s apple, which had been cut and bruised, rolled to the ground. She was flustered and stupefied for a long time. She quickly touched her mobile phone and called her agent: "sister Xiang, please help me bring the white skirt in the cabinet to the hospital." Chen Xiang asked, "which white skirt?" She said in a burning voice, "the one with the best family woman''s clasp to the neck." She is too vase for the old people to like. Oh, I''m so nervous. I need to see my parents. King se can''t sit down. He walks around the ward, wrinkling his pretty face, lying down in front of Huo Yining''s bed, and anxiously asks, "what can I do? I haven''t bought a present yet. " Huo Yining smiled and kissed her frown: "no need to buy a gift. Grandpa likes to eat apples. Just peel an apple for him. When the two parents officially meet, we will buy a gift." Peel the apple. She took a look at the scarred apple that rolled to the ground If an apple is 100g, she may have only 40g left, at most 50g. It doesn''t matter. Then she will cut more for Grandpa. King SEIR immediately stood up and said, "Captain, play by yourself. Now I''m going to practice cutting apples." Then she bumped to peel the apple. Huo Yining is afraid that she will cut her hand. The knife is plastic, which is not easy to cut. However, she can''t stand the girl''s serious attitude and meticulous practice. She wants to make a good impression on the captain''s grandfather, at least to look like a good wife and mother. After more than an hour, jingser only focused on cutting apples. In order not to waste, he ate them all for Huo Yining. He felt a little full belly and regretted it. He should say that he liked bananas. At 3pm, Huo Yining''s grandfather arrived. Coincidentally, Xu''s father also came. More coincidentally, he ran into him at the door. Huo Yining just wanted to introduce him.Mr. Huo was surprised: "Xu!" Xu''s eyes were all round: "Lao Huo!" Huo Yining and JingSe: "..." The two old men are old friends when they were young. In the former army, Mr. Xu changed his career and became a politician. The whole family came to Jiangbei. Mr. Huo stayed in the courtyard of the Imperial military region. He met several times in the middle, but he was far away from each other and had few contacts. The old brother met with tears in his eyes. He still remembers the years of passion when he fought together in the trenches. He was very sad that the years were not unforgiving. He was old. "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years," he said Old Xu pinched his fingers and said, "twenty four years." The last time I saw him, he went to the capital and got together in a hurry. At that time, old Huo''s youngest son was still there, that is, Huo Yining''s father. Don''t mention sad things. "This is my grandson," Mr. Huo said "This is my granddaughter," Xu said Mr. Huo looked at JingSe lovingly: "Oh, it''s beautiful." The little girl was upright, and looked more and more beautiful. She said, "it''s not like you." Mr. Xu: "..." Think that he was also the face of the army, OK! Less rumor! Mr. Xu also glanced at Huo Yining, who was also very serious: "your grandson doesn''t look like you, it''s really lucky." Mr. Huo: "..." Love and kill each other. Huo Yining and JingSe: "..." The whole journey was a bit muddled. "This is my eldest son," Mr. Huo continued Old Xu followed: "this is my eldest son." The two eldest sons, Huo Mingze, greeted and shook hands with Xu Huarong. The ceremony felt like a meeting between representatives. Since then, the two countries have made good relations. As for Huo Changxun, don''t introduce him. Old master Huo is angry when he sees him. This kind of Playboy can''t help but come here begging for nothing. It''s said that his predecessor and his predecessor tore it up and came here for a clean picture. Son of a bitch! After the two elders finished their reminiscing, they sat down together. Mr. Xu waved: "thuse, come here and say hello to Grandpa Huo." JingSe was a little nervous. He stood in a proper way without flinching. He smiled gracefully and said hello: "Hello, Grandpa Huo." "Ah!" Mr. Huo replied happily. He had two sons, two sons and two grandchildren, none of whom had any dolls. Now, looking at this beautiful girl, don''t mention how much he liked it. He felt a red bag in his pocket and stuffed it to the girl. His eyes narrowed with laughter. "My house is much better than on TV." JingSe is not coy either. She accepts it cleverly and thanks sweetly. Master Huo''s heart melted and he was so happy that he threw cold water on him: "what''s your family? It''s not your family now." Mr. Huo said with a smile, "Xu, what else do you see with me? It''s a family." Before he married, he robbed his granddaughter. Mr. Xu is serious: "Lao Huo, we are all people walking into the coffin with one foot. How can you still be like a bandit?" When they were young, they were like this. You can fight with me for 800 rounds. JingSe was afraid that the two old people would quarrel. He sat between them and said: "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''ll peel the apple for you." The two old men laughed instantly, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The two eldest sons were on the same side, saying that they agreed with each other. Eight of the ten sentences were about military and political affairs. Huo Changxun pulled a chair and sat lazily: "when are you going to return to the capital?" "You promised grandpa to go back 30 years ago," he said Huo Changxun looks like his mother. He is a big man. He has a more handsome face than a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. He has only one pair of eyes with hooks, which adds to the level of immorality. He is a dissolute and unruly young man. Huo Yining replied casually: "it''s too cold in the north, I''m afraid that thuther is not used to it." The reason! Huo Changxun laughed and scolded: "promising!" With a leg up, he bit a cigarette and thought that he would not light it in the hospital. "You too, Rong Li too, all planted on women." Rong Li and their brothers are both young men in the courtyard. Naturally, they are closer. They have more friends and fewer friends to talk to. "Allow calendar?" Huo Yining can''t help but think of the last recollection experience to come over the crew. "Last month on the road, I saw a picture. He was crazy and looked all over the world." Huo Chang looked for a smile and joked, "I didn''t find him. He locked himself up for three days. He made people and ghosts disappear. When he came out, he held a picture in his hand. It was a woman on it." Tut Tut, peach blossom robbery. When the phone rang, Huo Chang picked it up, with a light expression and a weak sense of interest: "what''s the matter?" "Where have you been? I can''t get through. "Warm and soft female voice, half of bitterness and half of worry, is gentle. Huo often looks for a low voice, which seems to be sentimental. His eyebrows and eyes are a little thin and cool: "good, don''t ask too much." "Today is my birthday," said the little beauty Huo Changxun was holding a cigarette, playing with his fingers consciously or unconsciously, which indicated that he had little patience: "there is a card under the bedside table, take it to brush by himself." The big idea is that it''s a birthday. Usually, the obedient woman has some temper: "I don''t want money, I want you to accompany me." Huo Changxun pulled the tie on his neck: "hang it." Later, he hung up the phone, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were not interested. This guy, I don''t know who''s used to it, has little patience with women. Huo Yining raised his eyebrows: "I''ve changed people?" Last time, it was bold and straightforward. "It''s been changed several times." Huo Changxun hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes and smiled. The demon said, "the taste is light recently." Huo Yining laughs and scolds: "You evil spirit, don''t harm too many people, be careful that someone will come to collect you sooner or later." "Take me?" He took out the lighter, grinded the roller on it, and his mouth was filled with reckless madness, "that must be Buddha Tathagata, my ancestor." Friends also said: one thing to one thing, sooner or later, he had to meet his little ancestor, let him change evil back to the right grandson. Huo often sneers, but doesn''t think so. With a cigarette in his mouth, he went to the rooftop to relieve his addiction. The lighter was just on fire. He heard the cry of a girl. He was depressed. It was not obvious. The movement on his hand stopped. He looked for the sound. Beside the guardrail of the rooftop, he squatted and choked with his knees. The white skirt was washed old, but it was still clean and hung on the ground. It''s a girl, lying on her knees, showing a white shiny neck. When the wind blew, the fire went out. Huo Changxun laughed. What the hell are you looking at. When he collected the lighter, he threw the cigarette into the garbage can. Just about to turn around, the girl''s voice was hoarse behind her. "Excuse me." Huo Chang looks back. The little girl is not old. She has just cried. Her eyes are red. In a pair of dark and bright pupils, there are thousands of pear blossoms. Her eyes are full of tears. I still feel pity for her, but she purses her lips. She looks stubborn. Huo Changxun smiled and let go. She walked around him, wind curling skirt, with a light fragrance of Gardenia. Huo Chang''s mind flashed an idea inexplicably -- crying is so damn good-looking. Trying to make her cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two old men haven''t seen each other for many years. They have been talking for a long time. In the blink of an eye, it''s getting late. It''s time to break up. Mr. Xu still has a little meaning, so he makes an appointment for the next wave: "in the evening, we will go after the TV series together?" Mr. Huo said happily, "yes, two more small drinks." "I have wine there. Come to my house." Mr. Huo readily agreed and told his eldest son and grandson, "you two go back to the hotel, and I''ll stay at my own home." It''s only a few hours of chatting, and I''m in love with my family. Two old men walked side by side, one on crutches, talking and laughing. "Old Huo, can you deliver a barrage?" "Yes, my son taught me." "That''s a good feeling. You and I will play together and praise us." "Lao Xu, that''s what I mean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, this meeting of parents is very harmonious. In the evening, because of the curtain, it will be more harmonious. It''s just a matter of time. Mr. Xu is not an inexplicable person. His old man, who knows his roots and knows his background, will feel more relieved. Although he still can''t bear his granddaughter, he is moved by what Mr. Huo said. He is still looking forward to what he said. After the TV play in the evening, the two old people have been talking for a long time. There are two central themes: is it better to have two children in three years or three in five years? Another one: one for each, at least two. The next day, autumn rain continued. The rain and wind in the north of the river are like fog. The whole city is like a cage in a fog. The water mist is hazy, the visibility is a little low, and the traffic is naturally blocked. It''s OK. There''s a transportation team. Huo Yining left the hospital in the morning and went to the police station in the afternoon. After chatting with Xu, Huo decided to go to the police station to see Huo Yining''s working environment and feel the atmosphere of solving the case. As a result, the vice captain of the first criminal investigation team told the two old men, "Huo team has committed another crime. On the first day when he came back from work, he beat a leso criminal and was demoted to nine Li Ti as a traffic policeman by our director." Mr. Huo: "..." This son of a bitch! Mr. Xu: "..." It seems that the problem of several births in recent years has to be further discussed. Jiuliti Avenue is in a mess because of the weather and rush hour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Jiuliti Avenue is in a mess because of the weather and rush hour. In the misty rain, beside the luxury car, a slender beauty with an umbrella and a weak willow supporting the wind, a gust of evil wind came, and the beauty was teetering, swaying for two times, and rushed forward. At the front, it''s a coincidence that Huo Yining, a flower of the transportation team, is standing. What a treat. Xiao Xu looked at the beauty of the luxury car and sighed in the wind, "today is good." Then, JingSe obediently opened the door. Huo Yining collected his umbrella and took off his raincoat before entering the main driver. He helped the little girl park the car, kissed her and went to buy sweet potatoes. Hot baked sweet potatoes, she ate with relish, a large piece of soft sweet sweet sweet potatoes to him, chubby cheeks said: "Captain, I don''t think it''s good." Huo Yining took the sweet potato in her hand, blew the hot red finger, fed her a mouthful of water, lowered his head and peeled the sweet potato skin for her: "what''s wrong?" She held out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth: "Xiao Wang Xiaoxu said that there will always be a female driver driving a luxury car to soak you up." Huo Yining feeds the peeled ones to her mouth and says with a smile, "you can''t leave without bubbles." King SEIR took a big bite and righteously retorted: "who said, you''re not me driving a Ferrari bubble." Her face was full of fear. "Fortunately, I came early, or you might have been soaked by another female driver." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining was speechless. The more she thought about the crisis, the stronger she felt. She thought hard: "no, I have to let the female drivers know that you have four Ferraris." Huo Yining feeds her again: "so?" She looked forward to the small expression: "brother Huo, can I become a regular?" As soon as her name was brother Huo, he was soft. He didn''t care if he was on the way. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. The sweet sweet sweet sweet potato taste still lingered. "Don''t turn around, you are." Her eyes twinkled and glistened: "can I send you a picture?" After they announced their relationship, they didn''t show their love or take photos. Maybe it''s because of this, there are always female drivers driving luxury cars to give up their arms. She felt that she had to declare sovereignty and put her beautiful vase on the five-star red flag of the captain! Huo Yining obeyed her: "yes." Jingser immediately smiled and couldn''t wait to say, "then you stand at my Ferrari license plate and I''ll take a picture of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a model car. However, JingSe was very satisfied. She felt that no car model could be as good-looking as her family. She rushed forward happily, put her arms around Huo Yining''s waist, and asked the comrades of the transportation team to help take a series of "love" photos for 360 degrees. The buddy of the transportation team: "..." You always go back to the criminal investigation team. If you stop my friend''s peach blossom, you still have to pack dog food. After taking photos, JingSe selects nine and sends out a nine palace grid. King V: mine! Fan: a smell of Furu is coming Then, jingser''s police boyfriend went on a hot search because of his beauty. Then, jingser made the headlines by praising 849 comments about her boyfriend. You can''t come back to make a movie if you have some good Kung Fu? The director, who is thousands of miles away, called five times in a row, and cried with Chen Xiang, who said that the new year is coming soon, and he has no money to buy new clothes for the children. That night, Chen Xiang caught JingSe on the plane. On November 16, the temperature in Jiangbei plummeted, ushering in the first wave of northwest cold current this year. The premiere of plan 3 was held in Beizhan theater. As the main creative team, Jiang Jiusheng has 20 minutes for interview and interaction. She was dressed in cheongsam and retro national make-up, restoring the image of Chang Chun in the movie. It''s a common story that Jiang Jiusheng has few words. Most of them are answered by the director and the screenwriter. After half-time, Jiang Jiusheng was off the stage. Su Wen and Qin Xiaoyi, who are the first actors, followed the process step by step. Su Wen was free to answer questions as often as he wanted. However, Qin Xiaoyi''s emotional intelligence is high, and he went back one by one without any danger. Apart from some fans and critics, most of the people invited to watch the film are people in the circle, relatives and friends, as well as investors. Mo Bing sits in the first row. Turning around, Jiang Jiusheng sits behind her: "Fu Dongqing is here too." See, sit in the middle, make-up delicate, but still can not cover the gaunt fundus. Jiang Jiusheng glanced lightly, then took back her sight. She saw many familiar faces. In addition to the people in the circle, the famous CCTV anchor Mrs. Qin San also came. And Chang Ming and several colleagues in his counseling room. Jiang Jiusheng, with a self possessed look, said: "she should not have come to the audience." It''s not. "There are many directors and filmmakers here today. She''s here to keep people connected." Mo Bing is not smiling like a smile, and his tone is full of schadenfreude. "I can''t help it. Fu Dongqing has fallen down recently. He has lost both fame and wealth. He has to bend his head and lower his body."Playing big cards, no acting, and having an affair with the overnight gate of Qin Xing, an actress with a lot of black material, where can the airs stand. Mo Bing pressed his voice and whispered to Jiang Jiusheng: "her resources are not easy to rob now. Since the scandal with Qin Xing, a better script will not consider her, and the Fu family has not been well recently. Fu Dongqing''s father''s investment has failed, which is also the same as mud Bodhisattva''s own life." Investment failure Jiang Jiusheng turned to look at the people around him: "is it related to you?" She knew that Shijin had bought a piece of land from Yuwen and sold it to Fu Dongqing''s father. When Jin sat under the lamp, the light and shadow fell in the pupils of her eyes, like a thin silhouette. The outline was half bright and half dark. The alternation of white and dark was just right, and it was pleasant to see everywhere. He nodded, "well." Jiang Jiusheng wondered: "the Fu family is not going to marry the Qin family?" When Jin held her waist, she lowered her body a little bit and came close to her ear. The voice was deep: "Qin Xing and Fu Dongqing have an affair. The marriage object has been changed into an illegitimate daughter of Qin Wu and Fu family. It''s just a walking form. It doesn''t matter who the marriage is. Qin Xing doesn''t really want to marry, just wants to extend the hand of Qin family to Fu family." "Business strategy?" she asked Shijin has also said before that the Qin family never cooperates, only annexes. The Fu family is probably still in the dark and unprepared, so they don''t even know that the land to expand the market is Shijin''s. "So to speak." When Jin cloud light breeze, "Qin line has always been despicable, but, Fu family is also eyesore." So he pushed the boat along the river. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. Yuwen stormed late. After the interaction and interview in front of the premiere, he arrived at Beizhan theater. As it happens, Xie Dang is one step behind him. The two entered the theatre one by one. Xie Dang grumbled at the back: "why do you call me all the time recently?" "I''m looking for you to drink." Yuwen stormed back and glanced at him coldly. "Why don''t you take it?" Xie Dang put his hands in his pockets, buttoned only one button on his suit, and made a middle score with a small wool roll. He blew the bangs that always pierced his eyes: "I''m not as free as you when I play solo abroad." Two people side by side, he turned his head to see Yuwen charge, "what disease are you making, which door of the melancholy?" Yuwen rushes forward with an air of listlessness. "I was thinking," he paused, his eyes flashing dark, "if Sheng Sheng had returned to Xu''s house earlier, would it be her who was engaged to me?" This is what he said in front of Xie Dang. Xie Dang said with a smile, "dream of you." You don''t need to be polite to expose him. "What Miss Tang of your family likes is Xu Zhen''s face that looks like Xiao Ru. If Sheng Sheng goes back to Xu''s early, you won''t know her at all." He raised his chin proudly. "Of course, you didn''t get to know me." He signed Tianyu media at the beginning because of Jiang Jiusheng. Yuwen rushes back, kicks him, smiles, and his eyebrows are clouded. "Will you die if you say a good word?" Today, Xie Dang wore a white suit and was kicked by him to get a shoe mark. He immediately blew up: "what''s wrong with you." Push away Yuwen''s charge, walk inside quickly, turn around and throw a cold eye, "get away from me." Yuwen stormed and scolded kunduzi. It''s just that their tickets are next to each other. Both of them were given by Jiang Jiusheng, just behind her. When Jiang Jiusheng heard the news, he turned around and said, "here you are." Xie Dang sat down and pulled his tie: "Why are you down here?" She''s a film maker. "My session is scheduled for the first 20 minutes, it''s over." Yuwen stormed next to Xie Dang and sat down: "cheongsam is good." Jiang Jiusheng is very suitable for wearing cheongsam. He was born in rock and roll music. He had some natural and heroic spirit of heavy metal music on his body. However, he accidentally fit this long cheongsam with girdle and self-cultivation. In the cold, there is a classical one, like an isolated scholar. At that time, Jin took off her suit coat and put it on Jiang Jiusheng''s shoulder. It''s pretty. So, don''t want to be seen. Yuwen rushes to pull the corners of his mouth, damn it, childish! At the beginning of the film premiere, the lights dimmed, and the movie flowers were playing on the projection screen. In the corridor of the movie theater, a group of human figures and cats looked around, went down several rows, and then jumped up. Xie Dang sat on the outside, near the aisle, and looked at the shadow. He grabbed her coat''s hat: "it''s all started. Don''t drill around. Sit here." He stabbed Yuwen with his hand and made a vacancy in it. Talking about the live broadcast of calligraphy just ended, he came running, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sat down: "OK, brother Dang." Since he joined the fans'' support club in Jiangbei of Xie Dang and became the right arm of master Xie, he has been a big brother. In the face of brother Dang, Xie Dang reluctantly admits that she is the vice president. On ink holding two buckets of popcorn, putting down a bucket, holding out a bucket: "eat it?"Xie Danggang wants to express his dislike. Talking about the calligraphy clapping of Jiang Jiusheng in front of the clapping: "Shengsheng, I bought it for you, so I put a little less sugar." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t like to eat too sweet. Jiang Jiusheng answered with a smile. Xie Dang: "..." It''s also the vice president of the fan support association. The loyalty is too poor. It''s unqualified! The movie is 130 minutes, with a compact rhythm. Because it''s a spy war drama, there are many scenes of gunfight. In the viewing hall, there are many voices. From the scene, the focus of watching is very high. This film, the evaluation will not be low, this is expected. The film came to an end. When Jin bent over, in ginger Jiusheng ear opening: "do you have a double?" She shook her head. She doesn''t accept the emotional drama. She can''t use a double for the time being. When Jin took her hand and put it on her knee, she couldn''t let it go. She played with care and cried in a low voice, "Miss mo." Mo Bing looks back. "Huh?" "Can you find a double for Sheng Sheng?" Mo Bing said: "why? For what? " There is no intimate drama. You have to play Jiang Jiusheng on your own. When Jin''s voice is very low, it is pressed by the sound of the movie, but it is still clear, saying: "hand for hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, just now, in the movie, Su asked Jiang Jiusheng to pull his wrist. In one shot, he pulled his wrist when he ran away. As for the replacement of hands? Mo Bing is not sure. However, she does plan to find a substitute for Jiang Jiusheng. There is a naked back play in Empress Dowager. Yingshen is injured in the battlefield. Rong Li uses medicine for her. Half of her back will be exposed in front of the camera. The scale is not big. But Jiang Jiusheng is a beauty after all. So Mo Bing considers finding a substitute for her. In order to make a long-term plan, she will find a royal one It''s specially for Jiang Jiusheng. She can''t help but think of a woman who came to apply half a month ago. At that time, she asked people to try a play. Unexpectedly, she majored in "you are a professional?" "Yes." "Why the double?" The woman thought, light way: "life." Mo Bing didn''t think much about it: "I''m sorry, you are unqualified." The other side looks ordinary, eyes are still light: "can I ask the reason?" The tone, appearance and even temperament are very similar to Jiang Jiusheng, especially the face Mo Bing said: "if the double is like four or five points, it''s enough, but if it''s like eight or nine points," she looked at the woman''s face. "No way." It''s so similar. It''s hard to let go of it. "I see." Mo Bing still remembers the name of the woman. When the woman introduced herself, she said, "my name is Han Miao, the misty misty misty misty misty misty." Han Miao. Mo Bing has never heard of the name. Outside the theater viewing hall, along the corridor, there are several drama halls. Because plan 3 premiered in the North Exhibition Theater, there is no rehearsal program in the Theater Hall for the time being. The door is open, the lights are on inside, and two figures are played beside the stage. "What you want." A suit, dignified, wearing glasses, is Chang Ming, he is holding a file bag, fingernails trim neatly, showing a little yingbai. The woman on the opposite side took it over, took it apart, drooped her long eyelashes, and under the light, a layer of shadow fell. She flipped through it in a hurry, and her eyes stopped at one place: "paranoid personality disorder, etiology," paused slightly, and said, "Jiang Jiusheng." This one is Shijin''s case. The woman looked up and smiled, "and this psychosis?" When she speaks, she always speaks with a kind of slow and orderly manner, with a less obvious broadcasting cavity. It was sufu. Chang Ming said, "there has never been a definite number or boundary in the field of psychology." "Then, can I understand that the disease is her and the medicine is her as well?" she asked He nodded, "yes." I see. Su Fu folded the case back into the file bag, lowered his head, wrapped the sealing line on the file bag, and casually asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Dr. Smith?" "He''s my mentor." "Dr. Smith majored in mental hypnosis, which was what Jiang Jiusheng did." Sufu looked up at the man opposite. "I want to know how much you have learned." He was smiling and gentle: "you''ll know later." Chang Ming is a psychologist, and Jiang Jiusheng''s. This is Sufu''s only understanding of him. His materials are all clean. He is a Bachelor of returnees majoring in psychopsychology. He has no other information except his study experience. "I can''t see through you till now." Su Fu''s eyes looked at him slightly. "What do you want?" It''s not money. It''s a surrendering that''s for sure. The second year Chang Ming became Jiang Jiusheng''s psychiatrist, she found him. He obeyed her, but he was not under her control. I know nothing about the appearance of gentleness.He smiled and said, "I want Jiang Jiusheng." It''s true or false. Who knows, Sufu reached out his hand: "happy cooperation." He took it, and after a few seconds, released it. "Have a good cooperation." Out of the drama hall, Su Fu meets Su Wen in the corridor. As the first star of plan 3, he is not in the movie hall, but watching the live swimming match with his mobile phone outside. Su Fu turned sideways and bowed his head: "four uncles." He took off his earphone and leaned against the wall. His eyes were clean. His frown indicated his impatience and bad temper: "you are everywhere." A face is too beautiful. It looks like a goblin coming out of a play. Its eyes are beautiful, but it''s also fierce, like it can enchant the soul. Sufu said nothing. The prince of the Su family in Xitang never looked at the Su family. He didn''t have a good face. He frowned coldly and was very unhappy: "can you go back to Xitang?" Su Fu couldn''t bear to look up and said, "four uncles, I''m not sure you''re bothered." Su asked and raised his eyebrows: "don''t you mind?" She said nothing. Su Wen stepped forward, tall, and looked up at the people in front of him. He was lazy, and his eyebrows and eyes were fierce. He killed people invisibly: "call your parents and ask if I can care about you." Su Fu''s face suddenly changed, and Nunu''s mouth remained silent. In the Su family, the old man will not die. The prince is still in charge. Her father, the eldest son of the Su family, will also bow to Su Wen. Su Wen put on his headphones, bowed his head, and continued to watch the live swimming broadcast on his mobile phone. He could not bear: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way." She clenched her teeth and made way sideways. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 After the premiere of plan 3, it was released in major theaters in the same month, with a big box office reputation. For several days, the hot topic on the Internet was the movie. Only three days after its release, the box office has broken new highs. Mo Bing took a sip of hot coffee: "the box office has broken 600 million." However, it is also expected. Jiang Jiusheng said, with a light look. Early winter has arrived, the studio is windy, the temperature is very low, she is a little afraid of cold, outside the costume wrapped in a long down, drooping eyelids, make-up artist in her eye makeup. Mo Bing brushes Weibo for a while. "The reviews are good," she stressed, "especially about you." Pass the plate to Jiang Jiusheng. The comments on the Internet are very good. Whether it''s Jiang Jiusheng''s fans or not, there is no doubt about her strength. Mmm Ah Well The Lun family stopped: "I shit! Jiang Jiusheng''s acting skill is so good. " Just take a name casually: "I''m sorry, sister Sheng. I''m going to rebel for three minutes. Ask Sheng CP to take one!"! @Su Wen V @ Jiang Jiusheng V @ Qin liuv " seeing through the world of mortals, hiding in the empty door, and teasing Sao, don''t disturb:" first by Chang Chun, then by her handsome, the blood tank is completely empty! " I am the letter of rebirth No: "I can see the appearance of Jiang Jiusheng in cheongsam for ten years." "After watching Jiang Jiusheng''s movie, I almost forgot that she is a rock singer," said Xie Dang''s xiaofanquan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin six V @ replies casually take a name: "delete, otherwise the seal number." Just take a random name: "..." Jiang Jiusheng refreshed. Sure enough, the comment was deleted, and she was dumbfounded. Xiaoma comes from the nanny''s car: "sister Sheng, Miss Fu wants to see you." Mo Bing raised his eyelids: "which Miss Fu?" Who else can miss Fu? Xiaoma said, "Fu Dongqing." Mo Bing got up and looked out of the studio. As expected, he saw Fu Dongqing''s nanny car. He was stopping at the intersection and didn''t drive in. "It seems that Fu''s business is not doing very well recently," she thought What a proud man Fu Dongqing is, not embarrassed enough, how can he bow his head. There are many groups in the film and television city. There are many people with mixed eyes. Jiang Jiusheng asked Xiaoma to invite people directly to the nanny''s car. She took off her coat and put on her costume: "water or coffee?" Fu Dongqing shakes his head, makes up pale, looks a little white, sits silent for a long time, grasps the armrest finger to be slightly white, for a long time, she said: "I''m sorry." Jiang Jiusheng was calm and calm, with a calm look: "I''m sorry what?" Fu Dongqing pursed her lips. The color number of lipstick was not dim, but she still looked haggard. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry for not moving your boyfriend." she bowed her head and restrained her voice It''s quite different from the way it was necessary to rob people at the beginning. "I accept your apology," said Jiang Jiusheng Fu Dongqing''s face became more and more white: "also, I admit defeat." Jiang Jiusheng once said that she would have to admit all the things she didn''t want until she bowed her head and made a mistake. Fu family is different now and then. She has no dependence and is infamous. If Jiang Jiusheng is in trouble again, she will have a hard time in this entertainment circle. It''s been two months. The studio has been in a state of depression and desperate. She can only step on her self-esteem and apologize in a low voice. "Your play path is different from mine. I won''t touch your resources again." Jiang Jiusheng got up and got off the nanny''s car If you are smart, Fu Dongqing will naturally avoid Shijin and put away his thoughts. If she doesn''t change her mind, she doesn''t mind being a villain. At this time, Su Wen and Mingyao are shooting a play, which is the one where Hua Qing tells Rong Li his heart. After Fu Dongqing was replaced, Mingyao took over a corner of Hua Qing. Due to the temporary replacement of the corner, Mo Bing picked up a leak and asked Mingyao to come and try a play and successfully won the role. Before Fu Dongqing got on the bus, he asked, "I will be replaced. Is it related to you?" Without any reason, the director changed her. Except for offending Jiang Jiusheng, she couldn''t think of any other reason. "Nothing." Jiang Jiusheng looks back, his eyes are cool. "I suggest you look for more problems from yourself." Fu Dongqing will be replaced, which is exactly what the original author meant, without too much explanation, just saying that she is not suitable. Two hours later, the moon was high. Jiang Jiusheng and Su Wen had a night play. At the general''s residence in Dingxi, Rong Li asked Yingshen for a marriage. When the crew is in place, the director shouts, "action!" August 15, the moon, such as plate, Dingxi general''s house osmanthus, fragrance several miles. Dingxi old general went to the army. In the general''s mansion, Yingshen was left as a master. The moon is full in mid autumn. The mansion is quiet. The wind blows and the flowers fall. A white osmanthus is spread everywhere. The candle light is shaking and falling on the ground. It''s shadowy. Passing by the veranda, Yingshen stops and looks up: "who is on the beam?"Her words fell. She smashed a stone on the roof, fell into the lotus pond, opened a circle of lines, and then, in the night, her deep voice said, "it''s me." It''s Rong Li. He jumped on tiptoe, did not land, but fell on the osmanthus tree in her yard, swaggered high on the branches, shook up a tree of osmanthus, rolled the wind, fell all over the sky. He sat in the flower and smiled at her. Hua Qing has to give up his seat as the first beauty of the great Chu. As for the appearance, who has the seven princes born like a flower. She held back her servant, went to the tree and looked up: "the Lord is coming to Dingxi general''s mansion. The next post is why he should be Liang shangjunzi." I just don''t know. The Mid Autumn Festival is full. He doesn''t accompany him in the palace to enjoy the moon. He comes to the general''s mansion to do his duty. Rong Li breaks a flower and plays with it in his hand: "if you come to meet your father, you will naturally pay homage to him. However," he turns around and jumps down from the tree, wearing a white suit and falls on her side. He chooses the most beautiful flower and inserts it in the hair of the woman. He laughs, "the moon is round in the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m here to meet you." Rong Li, the seven princes of the imperial court, is said to be cool and noble. Yingchen only thought that this man was easy to live and uninhibited. He felt as tight as he wanted. He raised his hand and wanted to pick flowers from his hair. He grabbed her hand and said, "you are the one who hurt the fourth man?" It''s not a fight. It''s just comparing swords. I broke one arm of the fourth prince. The sword has no eyes. No wonder she did. The warbler nodded, his face traceless: "it''s me." Confused, she forgot to draw her hand back. Rong Ligao bent down and looked for her eyes and said, "is it because of me?" Last month, fourth Lord Rong Chong and seventh Lord Rong Libi sword. Rong Li shakes his mind and is injured in his left arm. Of course, if it wasn''t for Yingshen, how could he shake his mind. The warbler frowned and did not answer. He stepped closer and leaned over her. He could smell the fragrance of Osmanthus on her body. His lips held a happy arc: "Yingshen, you please me." Tone, determined. Warbler raised his head, bumped into a pair of deep eyes, and the sky became a foil. She could only see his eyebrows and eyes clearly. In his eyes, there was a full moon. It was bright and beautiful. Do you like him? She did not deny it. He also took her by the wrist, holding it tightly, his voice taut, the wind blowing, and the words were loud: "August 28, Liqin palace draft, I''ll wait for you." He has done the weak crown ceremony. The emperor''s favorite son, man Dynasty, both civil and military, is looking for his wife. Most of the women in Kyoto want to enter his palace. He stood in front of her and promised to her. "Come on, I''ll choose you as my concubine." The warbler looks at him. He said, "if you don''t come, I''ll run and come to you." My father always said that the emperor was merciless, so he used his military skills to ask for a holy edict. If she didn''t want to, she didn''t need to enter the palace to be a concubine. The young lady of Dingxi general''s house can choose her husband and son-in-law by herself. Her father said that. She was born in Jiangmen. She read the art of war of Sun Tzu. She learned horsemanship and swordsmanship. She was different from women all over the world. She lowered her eyelashes: "Rong Li, I don''t want to go to heaven. I don''t want to serve a husband with three wives and four concubines." She called him Rong Li. The whole great Chu Kingdom, apart from today''s top five, has no one dared to call him taboo like this. The flowers are charming, his eyes are burning, and he reflects her outline clearly. He breaks his noble spirit and gently centers her: "Yingshen, I will be emperor, I will tear down all the three palaces and six courtyards. On August 28, will you come? I want to marry you. I want to marry you. " Before meeting her, he wanted the world. After meeting her, I want to exchange the world for her. Warbler was silent for a moment, looked up and smiled, "OK, I will be your wife." He laughed like a child in the rain. Do not leave the snow for Qing Chen, that year spent, about to be white headed, what do you do, the world is changing, turbulent times merciless. The director wiped a tear: "OK!" He stood up and thumbed up to the two actors. "It''s great." Clearly is to tell each other, but don''t know how to return a responsibility, let a person tear eyes. The assistant went to deliver clothes. It was cold and the costume was thin. Don''t freeze people. The director took two hot drinks and said, "Su asked." The director beamed, turned his head and looked at Jiang Jiusheng This tone seems to have something to ask for. Jiang Jiusheng received the hot drink: "director, you said." Su Wen is a bad tempered man. He can do whatever he wants, but it''s not easy to do it. By comparison, Jiang Jiusheng is more talkative. The director looks at her intensely: "I think it''s more appropriate to add a kissing scene in this place." He smiled. "What do you think?" Don''t wait for Jiang Jiusheng to speak. Sue asked coldly, "not so much." Refuse directly, leave no room.Su asked not to pick up the intimate drama. He never picked up the drama for so many years. He either refused it directly or used a stand in. He didn''t shoot any dislocation. He was as loyal as a jade and got the indignation of all the people! The director ignored him directly and looked at Jiang Jiusheng eagerly. Jiang Jiusheng, who has always had a good temper, this time resolutely refused: "I''m sorry, director, I can''t do the kissing scene well." Jiang Jiusheng''s family is strict. It''s said that his boyfriend doesn''t allow kissing. The director also knows that he is rational, emotional, and persuasive: "it doesn''t matter, let''s pull the vision, just touch it." Compared with a small nail cap, "just a little under." Rong Li and Ying Shen love each other so much. From the beginning to the end, they don''t kiss each other. The director feels sad. Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment and asked, "can I use the telephoto lens?" Seeing her loose, the director immediately said: "of course, the kissing scene in the far shot should be more beautiful and more beautiful." Jiang Jiusheng thought and said, "if you are far away, you can use a double." Director: "..." How to stir fry the topic with the double! Su asked Jiang Jiusheng about his first kiss on the screen. What he wanted was this hot topic! The iron will burst! Finally, I decided to use a double, because the double of Jiang Jiusheng hasn''t been selected yet, so I can''t shoot it for the time being. I''ll make up the scene later. "Empress Dowager" has been shot for more than half of the time. If the progress is faster, it may catch up with the new year''s festival. At the end of November, plan three was released less than half a month ago, and the box office broke three billion yuan. At the beginning of December, Tianyu media invested in an online variety show, which is a travel outdoor variety show. Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing participated in the shooting as lovers, together with some of Tianyu''s hottest artists. Obviously, Yuwen storming is to hold these two people. Satellite TV dare not use stain artists, just invest money to do online programs. Of course, the public does not accept it. There is a lot of swearing, swearing and swearing. The hot search is Su Qing every day, and the program is popular before it is broadcast. All in all, she went further and further on the black and red road. Anyway, even though you are black, she is still red. Black fans: "..." What should I do if I am tired of scolding? There''s no more words. On December 3, Qiao Fangming''s case was decided in the first trial of Jiangbei people''s court. The three defendants were sentenced as follows: Jiang minhai was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide and fraud. Jiang Qiang was abetted and sentenced to 16 years in prison for the crime of intentional homicide. Xu Zhen Zhen was sentenced to 12 years in prison for abetting others to kill and cooperating in fraud. Just after the judgment was read out, Xu Zhenzhen collapsed on the spot. She stood up and shouted, "Jiang minhai, you even want to pull your own daughter into the water, you are still not human!" Jiang minhai lowered his head and said nothing. Xu Zhen pushes away the policeman who drags her, rushes out of the dock, yells in the audience: "it''s Jiang Qiang who killed him. He should be sentenced to death. I didn''t kill anyone. Why should I be convicted? I don''t accept it! I don''t agree! " The judge frowned with the jury, obviously unhappy. The watchman hurriedly went to detain the man and warned, "if you don''t accept it, you can apply for a second trial. If you make noise in court again, you should be punished according to law." Three police officers come and take the prisoner. Xu Zhen Zhen desperately struggles and pushes, she sees Xu Pingzheng on the auditorium, and her eyes suddenly brighten: "Dad!" Xu Pingzheng frowned. "Dad!" She pushed forward hard, her hair was puffed, and the scar on her face was ferocious. She seemed to grasp the last straw for help and scratched the guardrail in front of the auditorium. "Help me, I don''t want to go to jail." Twelve years in prison is like killing her. Xu Pingzheng got up, eyes with no mood, no temperature: "I am not your father." Nine years of father daughter love, unexpectedly so ruthless. Xu Zhen Zhen laughs, Xu family, the big good people of bullshit, all are a group of hypocritical villains! After laughing, her eyes lit up and her eyes fell on the people beside Xu Pingzheng: "Jiang Jiusheng, is that you, right? You instigated Jiang minhai to testify against me! " She is not happy, also can''t deny: "if you do is sitting, how can others hold your handle." Get up, leave, left a word, "Jiang Zhen Zhen Zhen, I advise you, kind a bit." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." She sat on the ground, crying and laughing. It''s over, her whole life, it''s over A week later, Xu Zhenzhen was transferred to Jiangbei women''s prison to serve his sentence. She held a paper box with prison clothes and toiletries in it. The female C.O. pushed her and said, "go in." Xu Zhen staggered into the cell. But ten square meters place, standing six people, are shaved flat headed female prisoners, in addition to Xu Zhen Zhen Zhen, the other five older, standing in the front, there are tattoos on the neck, very tall, looking down at Xu Zhen, coarse voice asked: "what did you do come in?" She ignored, holding the cardboard box in her hand was white. The female prisoner looked at her, glanced at the scar on her face, and touched her head impatiently: "what do you want to say?"She still ignored, put down the box, went to the cell window, and shouted to the prison guard outside, "I don''t want to live here, I want to change rooms." Five female prisoners in the room laughed. The tallest one came forward, pinching Xu Zhen''s back neck with one hand: "change room? It''s the hotel. " She struggled to turn her head and gave it a push: "get out of here!" Oh, I have a good temper. The female prisoner held hands and whistled, "sisters, teach her a lesson." Four women rolled their sleeves around. Xu Zhen Zhen calls for help loudly. The prison guard outside the cell looks at it and ignores it. Then, there was only a scream. At eight o''clock in the evening, in early winter, the wind is strong at night, the moon is half round, and the light is dim. Shijin stands on the balcony and answers a phone call. "Six less, it''s already arranged." "Hard work." Just to say that, when Jin hung up the phone, took a look at the sky outside the window, turned around and went to the bedroom. Jiang Jiusheng shot a scene of water today, and came back with a low fever. She lay in the quilt, her head covered and huddled. When Jin opened a corner of the quilt, let her face show: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" Jiang Jiusheng closed his eyes and stared at him unconsciously. Her face was red and sweating. Shijin bowed her head and kissed her. Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes and hid: "don''t kiss, it will infect." "Never mind, I''m not afraid." He pressed it against her lips. "Is it still uncomfortable?" She shook her head. "It''s just a little sleepy." When Jin gave her cold medicine and antipyretic medicine, took medicine to make sleepy. He touched her with his forehead and coaxed her softly: "or a little low fever, shall we go to the hospital?" Jiang Jiusheng pressed his face against the palm of his hand, rubbed against it, and closed his eyes again: "just sleep." She is not in poor health because she is better than other women in Sanda practice. She usually carries minor illnesses. When Jin is not at ease: "you sleep, I hold you to go." He got up to get her clothes. She took cold medicine and slept heavily. She didn''t wake up all the way. When Jin took her to the emergency room, she opened a ward to hang water. She slept in a trance. Her eyelids were heavy and she didn''t open. She heard Jin''s voice faintly. "Let me, you go out." The back of the hand stabbed, he was giving her a needle, the action was very light, she lifted her eyelids, saw him lower his head, the action was focused, the hair in front of his forehead was soft, the whole person bathed in the light, very soft. He looked up: "Sheng Sheng." Have cool lips, fall on her lips, gently suck. Jiang Jiusheng mumbled, "I have a cold. Don''t kiss me." When Jin did not obey, she did not know, fell asleep. When she woke up, it was clear. The sun had fallen on the pillow, and a handful of broken gold was falling. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyelashes were trembling. The sun was a little dazzling. She reached out to block it, squinted, and saw the head nurse of the Department of Cardiology, who was adjusting her flow rate. Nurse Liu smiled at her and said, "you''re awake." Jiang Jiusheng sat up with a sore throat, very dry: "can you help me pour a glass of water?" "OK." Head nurse Liu poured a cup of warm water for her and said, "there is a consultation in the morning, when the doctor just left." Jiang Jiusheng took a sip of warm water to moisten his throat: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Nurse Liu pointed to the hot porridge on the table. "Do you have breakfast now?" At that time, the doctor specially drove out to buy it, saying that his girlfriend had a bad stomach and could not eat the breakfast provided by the hospital. Nurse Liu is funny. So many patients can''t eat at the doctor''s house. I can''t see it. The doctor will hurt people. After hanging the water all night, I left early and got burned. It''s nothing serious, but I''m a little weak. Jiang Jiusheng got up and said, "I''ll wash first." Head nurse Liu hung up the infusion bag: "can I help you?" Jiang Jiusheng smiles and shakes his head. At nine o''clock in the morning, when Jin was sitting at the clinic, there was a noise outside the heart surgery office. There was a woman, kneeling on the ground, pale and weeping with tears, "doctor, I beg you, I beg you to save my daughter." Shijin stands and looks at the medical assistant around her. Xiao Yi understood and went forward to help people up. The woman refused, still kneeling, dressed well, but unkempt, haggard and old: "as long as you are willing to save her, I will do something to repay you." She wiped the tears on her face and choked, "it used to be my fault. You can do anything you want me to do. You save my family, smile. She is only in her twenties. She is still young. Please let her live a little longer." It''s Ms. Yang, Guan Xi''s mother, who disappeared for several months. She has gorgeous hair and is a lot older. She is not as arrogant and domineering as before. She kneels on the ground and bows like an old woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 It''s Ms. Yang, Guan Xi''s mother, who disappeared for several months. She has gorgeous hair and is a lot older. She is not as arrogant and domineering as before. She kneels on the ground and bows like an old woman. "Doctor Shi, please help my daughter." She raised her hand and tried to catch the corner of Shijin''s clothes. He took a step back, his eyebrows closed slightly: "talking about Madam, I''m not the Savior, just a surgeon, that''s all." Ms. Yang sobbed in a low voice: "really can''t you think of another way?" Everyone said her daughter was hopeless, but she was only twenty-five years old, so young Shijin shook her head. "I''m sorry." He motioned to Xiao Yi and helped him up. He didn''t want to pull any more. When he turned around, he saw Jiang Jiusheng not far away. He went over and said, "how did you get out of bed?" Ms. Yang walked past with her back arched, her eyes dull and trance. Jiang Jiusheng glanced over and took back his sight: "I''m all right." She looked at Shijin and looked much better. "She can be discharged." When Jin hold her infusion stand, one hand pushed, one hand led her to the office: "season change cold, it''s easy to repeat, stay in the hospital for another two days." He closed the door and carried her to the hospital bed behind the consulting room Jiang Jiusheng said, thinking of the just: "talk about smile really no help?" Shi Jin nodded: "after her heart transplantation, she had a strong rejection, and her heart failed so fast that she was unable to return to the sky." If you stay abroad, you may be able to survive this winter, drag the sick back home, and winter will not pass. Jiang Jiusheng kept silent and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help but ask, "if you have been her doctor, can she live longer?" It''s just a hypothesis. When she was torn up for talking about her family, Jin could never continue to be the doctor in charge of talking about Guan Xi. When Jin thought about it, she replied, "I don''t know, there are many variables of heart disease. Even if I do a heart transplant for her, it should be no better. The probability of rejection of rare blood group is 6.3 times that of normal blood group." When Jin''s voice was low and deep, "Sheng Sheng, I''m not a God, but also someone I can''t cure or save." What''s more, he is not a good man. He remembers his revenge, mingles his personal likes and dislikes, and is unable to be selfless, let alone forget. "I know." She had a needle in her right hand and held him in her other hand. "It''s just that life is fragile." Death always teaches us to be unprepared. It seems to be a daunting topic. Shijin holds her chin and looks at her face to face. He looks at her seriously and solemnly: "so, you should eat and sleep well, take good care of yourself, don''t get hurt, don''t get sick, don''t take too much body to fight. I hope you will grow old without illness and disaster." Jiang Jiusheng turned his head slightly, and brushed his lips over the back of his hand: "I will, and you will do the same." She grabbed his hand, held it in his hand, and looked up slightly. "Shijin, if, just if, our life is only ten days, what would you do?" How could he and she die? He didn''t like the assumption. After thinking about it seriously, he replied, "one day to arrange our affairs. The rest nine days, I''ll be in bed with you and do enough." Of course, it''s not only to arrange the future affairs, but also to destroy the sky and destroy the earth and kill all the people who hinder them. Of course, not telling Sheng will scare her. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a moment, and his ears were hot: " I''m serious. " Shijin is as good as the flow: "so am I." After killing everyone, he died on her. Jiang Jiusheng: "..." The next day, Tan Guanxi''s mother came to heart surgery again, but this time, instead of begging Shijin to save her daughter, she asked him to see her. She has come many times, except in the ward, all the rest of the time in Shijin''s office. In the evening, Shi Jin went to talk about Guanxi''s ward. After she transferred to Tianbei hospital, the doctor in charge was not Shi Jin. This was her first meeting with him after returning home. The ward was quiet and the sound of footsteps was obvious. She couldn''t open her eyes very much. She couldn''t see clearly. Looking for the vague outline at the door, she looked at the past: "Shijin, is that you?" She was not sure, and her voice was weak. "Are you here?" When Jin approached the hospital bed. Talk to smile to blink an eye, saw his appearance clearly. He is also the same as before, wind Jiyue, Zhilan Yushu. But she was different, her face was haggard and her bones were bony. "When Jin openings:" have what words, I have an operation later his voice is as like as two peas. She was wearing an oxygen mask and said with difficulty: "I have a question that I always want to ask you." When Jin looked at her, light eyes: "you ask." She is facing the light and the light is shining in her eyes. There are some holes in her eyes. The color of her pupils is very light and her speaking speed is very slow. "My father said that before I went to the United States for surgery, domestic doctors would not give me the main knife. Did you give me the words?" Do you want me to die?In the last sentence, whether to ask. When Jin did not hesitate for a moment, recognized: "well, it''s me." After a pause, he spared no words, adding, "it''s the truth." He let it go and made it clear the risks of the operation. It''s true that there is a private heart, but it''s also true that the success rate of the operation is very low, and the probability of death is more than 90%. If it''s not saved, which doctor in China dares to take over. Talk and smile and pull the corners of the mouth. There''s nothing to be reconciled with. It''s time to die and never blame anyone else. When she looked at Jin with her eyelids on her back, because she was too skinny to take off her face, a small face was just a slap in the face, and her eyes became bigger and bigger, but she was just mindless: "the doctor who operated on me said that if I stayed abroad, maybe I could survive this winter, but I want to come back." She said more clearly, "I want to see you again." When Jin did not answer, look flat, there is no mood fluctuation. Talking about Guanxi lying, one hand is exposed outside. It''s blue, blue and purple. There are many instrument tubes pasted on it. The wrist is very thin. You can see the concave and convex lines of the bone. She said to herself, "I always think of the first time I saw you recently." Three years ago, she hung up on him. He was wearing a white coat with a white shirt inside. When she went in, he did not look up. Looking at her case, he lowered his head and asked, "talk about Miss?" At that time, she thought, it''s a beautiful voice. She approached and introduced herself: "Hello, I''m talking about smile." He looked up and said, "please sit down." What a delicate face. She looked into a pair of eyes, forgot to move for a moment, as if to see the stars thousands of miles, saw a deep blue in the sea, clean and thorough. He repeated, his tone still not slow or urgent: "please sit down." She just took back her sight, sat down, and tidied up her blunder: "you are a doctor." She thought she would be an old man. He nodded and put down his pen: "I''m Shijin, your attending doctor." The silver pen has white lettering on the cap. She can''t see the letters clearly. Maybe she doesn''t have the energy to look. Her eyes fall on his hands. The surgeon''s hand, the hand with the scalpel, is too beautiful. After three years, when I think about it again, the memory is not fuzzy at all, but clear and clear, just like yesterday. "Shijin," she said, focusing her lax pupils slightly, and looking at him, "if I meet you a little earlier than Jiang Jiusheng, you --" Shijin interrupted her: "talk about Miss," talk about Miss Or as always, always keep a distance. There is no special expression on his face, just like looking at one of his patients, there is no personal emotion in his eyes, he said: "no if." I just want to open my mouth. Shi Jin said: "even if there is, only my girlfriend." She laughed and gasped twice in an oxygen mask: "I''m dying, so you can''t cheat me." He politely refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t have that obligation." Yes, he is a cold man. Except for Jiang Jiusheng, he will not make amends for anyone. Even if she is going to die, he has never seen a trace of compassion in his eyes. If her mother didn''t ask him, he probably wouldn''t come to see her. It''s a man of deep and desperate love. Even for a few days, the weather was good, windless and rainy, the sun was warm, but in the early winter, it was dark early, and it was especially cold at night. The second night Jiang Jiusheng was in hospital, the moon was very round, oh, the 15th day of the lunar calendar. At nine o''clock in the evening, there was a cry in the corridor of the inpatient department. She didn''t stop for a long time. When Jin came out of Jiang Jiusheng''s ward, she asked the nurse outside, "who is crying?" The nurse on duty replied, "the patient downstairs died. It''s a family member." There is no emotional disturbance. In the hospital, we are used to birth, old age and death. Time Jin silent very short time: "three zero seven?" The nurse on duty was surprised and nodded, "yes, the patient of 307 just stopped breathing." In ward 307, we live in Tan guanxi. On December 12, at 9:49:56 p.m., Tan Guanxi died. Outside the ward, Tan''s wife, Yang Shi, cried hysterically. In the ward, the body was covered with white cloth, showing a wrist, pale and bloodless. Ms. Yang knelt in front of the hospital bed, cried out "smile", and talked about Xiyao sitting on the ground, covering her face and crying. Before long, the medical staff came to transfer the body, a black diary fell out under the pillow, fell on the ground, the wind blew, the paper page opened, and the beautiful font jumped onto the paper. My attending doctor is a young man. He has a gentle name, Shi Jin. He is polite to everyone, but he is not close to anyone. He''s a very good doctor. He looks very good with a scalpel.He likes white, white cups, white shirts, white shoes, and white lettering on pens. He is very clean and has a slight habit of cleaning. He will take disinfectant with him. His hands are beautiful and he writes beautifully. He always politely called me to talk about Miss. His eyes are very charming, but when he looks at me, he always looks like he is separated by mountains and rivers. At night, I always think what it would be like for such a thin and cool person to fall in love with someone. It turns out, it''s going to be crazy. For the first time in my life, I tasted the taste of jealousy. It was sour, unwilling and resentful. It fermented and grew in my heart, which was already unbearable. I became the kind of woman I hated the most, playing clowns in other people''s stories. He has never focused on seeing me. I didn''t know before that the shadow reflected in his eyes is a bright star river I haven''t seen before. My heart is getting worse and worse, probably reminding me that I can''t bear such a man. My father said that he refused to operate for me. He used to love the way he took the scalpel. In the end, he didn''t take the scalpel for me. I changed my heart. The new attending doctor said that the research shows that the heart cells have memory, but I have changed my heart. How to install it is still him. My mother often wipes tears on my back. I think I don''t have much time. I want to go back home and see him for the last time. He is the same one, just as I saw him for the first time, there are vast stars in his eyebrows, like the stars in winter night. My life is very short, the story is not long, four word summary, love but not. Talk about smile. PATA. The light in the ward turned on, and the eyelids of the people in the bed moved, but they did not open. When Jin walked over, she whispered, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes and slept a bit bleary: "hmm?" He came close and said, "we are discharged." She was surprised and sleepy. "Now?" "Well." She sat up and looked at the time. At ten o''clock in the evening, she asked Shijin, "why is it so urgent?" When Jin went to take the clothes, turned back to the head of the bed to help her put them on, explained: "suddenly I want to Xu Bomei." Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded. The window is closed, and you can still hear the wind outside the window. When Jin takes her by the hand, her hand is very cold. She holds it tightly and rubs it twice: "it''s very cold outside. Wear more." Shijin zipped her coat: "I hold you, it''s not cold." He took her home and didn''t want her to see life and death, and didn''t want her to see life and death. On December 15, Tan''s family held a funeral at Jiangbei funeral home. In the black-and-white photos of the spirit hall, the girls look forward to smiling, and there are offerings on the table, as well as white chrysanthemum and horseshoe lotus. In front of the spirit hall, Ms. Yang sits on the ground, in a trance, with a hoarse voice crying, but still mumbling. "Smile." "Smile." Ms. Yang was dressed in black, her temples were white, and her eyes were empty looking at the photo: "how can you go like this? How can you let your mother live?" No tears could be shed in her eyes. She was red and dry. Ms. Yang murmured and began to cry again: "smile, my daughter, my bitter daughter." "Mom will go with you." "Mom''s not alive either." The cry suddenly stopped. Miss Yang stood up and ran into the wall. At this time, someone grabbed her and fell to the ground. She screamed and fainted. People come and go to mourn, but they don''t speak. There are a lot of flowers in the room. They burn incense and taste very heavy. Once they enter, they feel depressed. At the door, there were two rows of wreaths. The chief executive of the funeral parlor stood aside and asked the man who stayed at the door, "are you here to mourn?" About all year long engaged in funeral work, women''s tone formula, "white chrysanthemum there." The comer was a young girl, dressed in black, standing at the door, not in. "Ink." It''s about Xiyao, who came out of the room and looked at the door with red eyes: "ink." Talking about calligraphy, she went over and took a white chrysanthemum, put it in front of the spirit hall, bent down to light a joss stick, knelt on the futon, bowed three times, got up, looked at the picture, and in a moment, turned around and left. Talking about Xiyao catching up, he was old and stooped, his voice choked: "ink, you stay here, this is your sister." When talking about calligraphy, he bowed like all the guests who came to mourn: "Mr. Tan, I''m sorry." On Xiyao''s eyes immediately moistened: "calligraphy......" She didn''t say anything more, left, left behind the crying, walked faster and faster, went to no one''s place, squatted down, bowed her head and red her eyes. In the evening, the nine disciples of Xie''s family held a wedding banquet. Master Xie Dang sent a gift to him. He drove the car, didn''t drink, and drove his Ferrari with a ruckus at over nine o''clock to send the elder martial brothers and sisters back one by one.Ya, I''m tired! Send the last one away. He pulls over and stops. After a while, he dials master Xie''s phone, which makes him grumble. At this point, there are not many pedestrians on the road. The street artists who perform under the overpass haven''t closed the stall, and the film booth hasn''t gone. The wind is very strong by the river. Under the bridge, I shrunk my figure. The lights come and go. They are bright and dark for a while. "On ink." Xie Dang, wearing a mask, stood outside and called out. He squatted and didn''t respond. He walked in a little bit and said, "talk about ink!" The squatting under the overpass turned back. The lights just came in and the light flashed across her face. Xie Dang looked down and said: "it''s really you. You don''t sleep in this sleepwalk at night. You have a brain -" the word "pit" hasn''t been said yet. The light flashed into her tearful eyes, and he was really shocked. "Cried?" I was used to her funny appearance. I thought this girl was made of reinforced concrete. It was made of water. Tan Dabao wiped his eyes and stuck his neck and said, "I didn''t cry. The wind blows." Voice choked, it was crying. The tearful look was not used to it. Xie Dang kicked the stone on the ground and said, "go back and stop drinking." After hearing this, she stood up. Maybe she had been squatting for a long time. Her feet were numb. She staggered for two steps and turned her head: "brother Dang, go to the bar." Look at her poor face Xie Dang took her to a Qingba restaurant, which is hard to find. However, the Qingba restaurant is good in liquor, high in consumption and tasteful in decoration. Most of the people who went there for fun are acquaintances, who are not rich but expensive. He drove the car, didn''t drink, just looked at talking about ink treasure niuyin, thousands of cups of foreign wine, let her drink a kind of posture of boiling water. In less than 15 minutes, empty the glass. At this moment, the guy was already shaking his head. Xie Dang pressed the glass in front of her and said, "OK, stop drinking." She looked up, grinned at him, stood up, took a cup in the distance, dried it, sat back, squinted her eyes, and leaned against the card seat: "the other day, a person I hated died." Xie Dang threw a broad bean into his mouth: "then what are you crying for?" Isn''t it time to gloat? "I thought it would be very happy and relieved. I saw the ghost. I was a little sad." She said to herself like a thousand years ago? She''s pretty bad, too. How did she live to be 25? " She really hates talking and smiling. She is also really stuck in her heart and hair. People die like this. She''s a little caught off guard. Then she reached for the glass on the table. Xie Dang moved the glass away: "come on, don''t fill it. I don''t care if I''m drunk." She scooped up the space, lay on the armrest of the seat, and kept saying to herself: "she is very poor. She has suffered from heart disease since she was born. Her father and mother are very precious to her. They just spoil people like this." Xie Dang doesn''t take her words, let her say. Her apricot eyes are misty, and she seems to be drunk but not drunk. She said slowly: "like a vampire, she sucks my blood for three days and two ends. I hate her." "She is beautiful, intelligent and business minded, so she just likes someone who doesn''t like her." She grinned and grinned. "Don''t mention how happy I am when I know it. I am so disgusted that someone can finally defeat her and make her taste the taste of not being seen." The smile on the corner of her mouth was gone. She blinked her eyelids, a little red. "She has a heart attack, so she shouldn''t be very happy or sad, but I have seen her sad several times. Maybe it''s because of this that she will live soon." "She is always lukewarm and lukewarm to me. She has no good words. She is so disgusted. I used to curse her many times. Now the curse is effective, and she is finally dead." Xie Dang was confused. He didn''t know who she was talking about. After a look at the time, he waved his legs and kicked the opposite table: "if you have enough, I will go back. I have something to do in the evening." She didn''t move, still languidly sat down, suddenly came a sentence: "the dead man, is my blood on the sister." Her eyelids drooped twice, she lifted them up, the laser light of the bar shone in, and her eyes were full of tears. "She is like me, panda blood, the only one in the world who has the same blood as me." Xie Dang is quiet. Then, talking about calligraphy was quiet. After that, she didn''t say anything. One by one, she poured it into her stomach. After throwing a bottle of wine, she sat on the ground and cried, singing while crying, and singing the song of Jiang Jiusheng. It was a happy rhythm, and her tears flowed when she sang. It''s a human life. Suddenly it''s gone At more than 10 o''clock in the evening, song Jing finally coaxes her child to sleep. She just lies down and shuts her eyes for less than 10 minutes. The mobile phone on the desk rings. If she doesn''t answer it, the mobile phone will ring all the time.This point, except that ancestor, no one will call. Song Jing took a deep breath, then did not hold down the fire: "do not sleep at night, sleepwalk!" "You come here," said Xie Your ancestors! Song Jing turned a white eye and said, "what are you doing?" "It''s not me," he said As soon as she wanted to ask who it was, there came a song. "A grape tree in front of Amen, the green land of Nen has just sprouted. The snail is carrying the heavy shell and climbing up step by step..." It''s hysterical, but there''s not a single word in the tune. It''s very insidious at night. It''s not the point. The point is that it''s a woman! Song Jing immediately got up from the bed: "who is that crying and howling?" "Vice president of Jiangbei support association." She didn''t react for a moment. Xie Dang hurried over there: "come quickly and get rid of people. If you don''t come again, my ears will be poisoned by her and deaf." At this time, it was a song of exhaustion. "Am I the one you love the most? Why don''t you talk? It''s so sad to hold your cold hand and never move it..." Cry tune a turn, singing joy. "The windmill squeaks and squeaks. The scenery here is so beautiful. It''s a beautiful day. There''s a happy little friend..." Xie Dang: "..." Yah, it''s so noisy! He took off his coat and covered his head with ink. She was honest and slept in the card seat. His ears were clear. About half an hour later, Xie Dang estimated that song Jing was about to arrive and woke up the dead man. After sleeping for a while, talking about ink treasure, I woke up a little bit, but I didn''t make any noise. I followed Xie Dang obediently. My steps were staggering. Sheng was quiet and obedient. He stopped and she stopped. The man with tattooed arms bumped into Xie Dang face-to-face without apologizing. He entered a box and brought the door with him. With a click, the door lock bounced back and didn''t close. Xie Dang glanced back. "First lady." A man''s voice, like a sore throat, Yanks out his throat. The door opened a seam, can see the back of the man''s burly, there is a pair of long legs on the sofa that the woman overlaps, the foot is red high-heeled shoes. "Have you sent it?" It''s a nice female voice. The man bowed his head respectfully: "it has been sent to Qin Mingli." The woman smiled, white hands shaking the red wine glass: "it''s time to close the net." Outside, Xie Dang is leaning against the wall. "Dang brother, I --" he put his hand over her mouth and shook his head. She didn''t wake up with all the wine. She was a little confused. She didn''t move. She didn''t squeak. She stood up honestly. Xie Dang moved a little to the door and continued listening. After nearly half an hour, song Jing called. Xie Dang had been waiting in the car for a long time. He was impatient: "why so long?" On the copilot''s side, talking about calligraphy, he slept in the dark. He is a public figure, and he can''t send her to the hotel. He can only point to song Jing to finish. "There is an accident in cangning road. It''s blocked. Where are you?" "Listen to the alley behind jiuxuan." For fear of paparazzi following, Xie Dang specially chose a remote place. He grabbed a handful of curly hair and blew it up a bit. "Hurry up, I''m freezing to death." Song Jing grinds her teeth: "wait." This enemy! After hanging up, Xie Dang shivered. In the deep lane, the night was quiet, there was a dog barking in the distance, there were a few cars on the side of the road, there was no one around, the street lamp was broken, it was dark for a while and bright for a while. All of a sudden, the car body slightly shakes. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Three times in a row. It''s very noisy. It''s like something is hitting the back of the car. Xie Dang rolled down the window and shouted, "who is that?" No one answered. There was an echo from the alley. The barking of dogs was more fierce in the distance. He got out of the car, went to the back of the car, saw three bricks on the ground, and his car was hit with three marks. Who the fuck broke his car! He went on for a while and looked up at the other end of the courtyard. Suddenly, there was a light coming from the alley. He turned around and a strong light came into his eyes. On the opposite side, the black body, came crashing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 At night, it was windy. In the latter half of the night, dark clouds closed the moon and the sky was dark. The cell phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. When Jin opened her eyes, took her mobile phone and got up, tucked in the quilt corner and went to the outside of the room to answer. "Hello." Strange number, over there, is a strange female voice. But the tone is very urgent: "how are you, Mr. Shi? I''m song Jing, Xie Dang''s agent. I''m sorry to disturb you." When Jin pressed the light of the corridor, he leaned against the wall, lowered his voice, looked down, and frowned slightly: "Miss Song, what''s the matter?" Song Jing speaks very fast, with some sincere meaning: "Sheng Sheng''s mobile phone is off, can you let her answer the phone?" She turned off her cell phone before going to bed, which made it impossible. When Jin looked at the time, it was zero. He asked, "can you tell me what''s the matter first?" Song Jing briefly narrated the following situation: "Xie Dang had a car accident. Now he is in the hospital for rescue. Master Xie is in a bad state after signing. I''m afraid that there is something wrong with the old man, and I can''t persuade him. Can I have Sheng Sheng come here?" When Jin Mei Yu micro twist: "the situation is very serious?" "Song Jing''s tone is solemn:" not very good, still doing craniotomy "We''ll be here in half an hour." Hang up the phone, when Jin went back to the room, press the light on the head of the bed, bend over to wake up Jiang Jiusheng. "Sheng Sheng." He lowered his body and whispered in her ear, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng opened his eyes, just woke up, eyes bleary: "huh?" "Let''s go to the hospital." She woke up and sat up. "What''s the matter?" "Xie Dang had a car accident," Shijin said Half an hour later, Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng came to Tianbei hospital. The light in the operating room was on. Song Jing stood at the door and stared at the light. There was blood on his coat. Xie muzhou sat on the chair beside him. He was in a trance. The light in the corridor was dim and cold. Approaching, in addition to the pungent smell of medicine, there is a light bloody gas. Song Jing looked up and said, "here you are." Jiang Jiusheng came forward: "how is the situation?" Song Jing shakes her head. Her face is still stained with blood. Before she can clean it up, the whole person is bloodstained and embarrassed. She says, "I don''t know. The operation is not over yet." When Jin stood behind Jiang Jiusheng and asked, "did you call the police?" "Already called the police." Song Jing saw the scene with her own eyes, and her face was very bad. She hasn''t slowed down until now. "But the alley where Xie Dang parked is remote, and there may be no camera." Because it''s a public figure, afraid of paparazzi following him, Xie dangcai intentionally parked his car in a remote alley. Who would have thought such an accident would happen. Jiang Jiusheng sat beside Xie muzhou: "teacher." Comfort words, don''t know how to say, she is also nervous, palms are all sweat. "Sheng Sheng," Xie muzhou looks up, his eyes are red, "we are wandering him..." He choked. "What can I do if I have something to do?" He is such a precious son, Laolaizi, Xie Dang is his life. Jiang Jiusheng put the blanket sent by the nurse over the old man''s leg: "it will be OK." Xie muzhou nodded and said that he would be OK. He said that his family was a big family. When he was a child, he went to heaven to bomb bridges with airplanes. The operation lasted more than five hours. At about five o''clock in the morning, the light in the operating room was dark, the door opened, and director Zhao of brain surgery came out. Xie muzhou, leaning on crutches, got up and shook his body a few times: "doctor, how is my son?" Director Zhao said "rest assured" first, and then explained: "the situation has stabilized, and we need follow-up observation. If we recover consciousness within 72 hours, there will be no big problem." If you don''t regain consciousness Director Zhao knew that the old man was not at ease, so he comforted him again: "generally, he can wake up." "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." Director Zhao looked at Shijin, who had been standing behind Jiang Jiusheng. "Did doctors and patients know each other?" Shi Jin said, "it''s family." Director Zhao understood that the doctors in the heart surgery all said so. Naturally, they should take good care of them. After the operation, Xie Dang transferred to the intensive care unit. In fact, the situation was not so bad. Director Zhao specially asked people to turn around and asked the doctors and nurses on duty to watch carefully. At this time, the fish belly is white, and the window is already slightly bright. Jiang Jiusheng was afraid that the old man could not bear it. He advised: "teacher, Shijin and I are here. You go to have a rest." Xie muzhou shook his head and went to the intensive care unit on crutches: "I''ll go to see the wandering." After a night, no one slept. At nine o''clock the next morning, when Jin had the operation, she went back to the heart surgery. Around 9:30, Huo Yining came here for Xie Dang''s case. Xie muzhou is old. Jiang Jiusheng is afraid that he will not be able to carry him. He is the only one who can support him. She is with song Jing, Xie Dang''s agent."There is no camera in the alley, and there are obvious acceleration marks on the road. It should not be an ordinary hit and run." It''s not a normal hit and run. It could be murder. Huo Yining added: "in addition, Xie Dang was photographed by the camera at the door of jiuxuan. There was another person with him at that time." Speaking of this, song Jing suddenly remembered, "I forgot it." Her face suddenly changed. "And the vice president of the support group." When she saw Xie Dang, he was lying in the blood, his head and face were all covered with blood, and the whole person was scared out of his wits. After a busy night, Xie Dang was still in danger. She completely forgot that there was a companion. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Song Jing: "calligraphy?" She nodded: "yes, she was with Xie Dang half an hour before the accident." She tried to recall, "I was flustered and didn''t notice so much, but I didn''t see her at the scene." Where''s the man? Huo Yining said: "in addition to Xie Dang''s bloodstain, the second person''s bloodstain was also detected at the scene. It should be her." Ask song Jing, "when you arrive, is there anything unusual?" Song Jing thought calmly, "I can see Xie Dang lying there with blood on the ground and the door open." She stopped and thought for a moment, "by the way, there are three bricks on the ground, and there is blood on the bricks." "The blood on the bricks is not Xie Dang''s, if I don''t guess wrong, those bricks should be the weapon that attacked Xie Dang''s friend, and the amount of bleeding is not small, I''m afraid," Huo Yining paused for a moment, "it''s more auspicious." Jiang Jiusheng was in a cold sweat and sat there without saying a word. At noon, when Jin''s operation was over, he and Huo Yining were electrified and then went back to the office. Jiang Jiusheng was sitting on the chair, thoughtful and not very good. The lunch box was on the table, and he didn''t move twice. She didn''t even notice when he walked over. "Don''t panic." Jiang Jiusheng looks up. Shi Jin holds her hand: "she is not dead." He explained, "if you die, there''s no need to take people away." So far, no body has been found, so it''s possible that the ink is still alive. Jiang Jiusheng frowned and frowned: "ink treasure must have seen the scene. They will kill people." She can also guess how many points, probably before it''s time to kill people and kill their mouths, someone will come. So, go back and ask for the second place, and take them away. When talking about the serious injury of ink, the other side started to kill again. In any case, it was more dangerous than good. Jiang Jiusheng was in a cold sweat, a little chilly. In the past, Jin leaned against her, and her face was sallow. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find it." When Jin bent down, put her into her arms, low voice pacify, "I help you find, will be able to find." Xie Dang has been in a coma for a day and a night, but there is still no sign of waking up. Xie muzhou, Xie Dang''s old father, was so worried that he couldn''t eat well or sleep well. He stayed in the ward every day and called a doctor from time to time. When he saw Xie Dang lying there motionless, with a tube in his body, he was afraid that he couldn''t go. He pestered the doctor and asked the doctor to save his baby son. Director Zhao of brain surgery told him to talk to the patient more, stimulate his consciousness and wake up faster. The next morning, Xie muzhou brought Tangyuan, too. If he could not enter the ward, he tied it to the door and sat in it to talk to Xie Dang. "What a mess." Xie muzhou, with red eyes, sat on the head of the bed in sterile clothes: "why don''t you wake up?" Xie Dang was lying there, not responding at all. He was wearing an oxygen mask and his head was covered with a layer of gauze. His face was white as gauze, and the monitoring instrument beside him was ticking. "Open your eyes and look at my haggard face. Your father is dying. You have no conscience to sleep!" "If you don''t open your eyes again, your father will kick his legs." When talking about the moving face, Xie muzhou choked and said, "I''m so old. You still scare me. You say I''m so old. You''re the only one who can make me sad." "How can I live alone with an old man and a dog if you have a long and short life?" she cried The dog at the door: "Ow!" How to live! The person on the bed still didn''t respond. The nail plate didn''t move. "You open your eyes, my hair is all white. I will go out with you later. Maybe I will be recognized as your grandfather." He''s old, and he''s ten years old. When he''s ready, he has to kick It''s better to forget. He can''t get down to it. Just scold him. Xie muzhou cried and scolded: "dead boy, wake up quickly." If he doesn''t wake up, he will cry! Xie Dang still didn''t respond. Master Xie muzhou has no idea: "Tangyuan, tell you to swing brother, tell him to hurry up." Tang Yuan squatted outside the door and immediately called out, "Ouch!" Afraid of not hearing it, he cried again at the top of his voice: "Ow!"Brother Dang, wuwuwu Tangyuan is so hungry! Master Xie muzhou held Xie Dang''s hand in tears, a handful of snot and a handful of tears: "you see, tangyuan has no strength. Because you are lying here, I haven''t fed Tangyuan dog food for several meals, so I threw two steamed buns to him. Hurry up and feed the dog, or Tangyuan will starve to death." "Ow!" Brother Dang! "Ow!" Tangyuan is going hungry and thin! Outside the door, Jiang Jiusheng and Yuwen storming came together. Tangyuan cried miserably, trying to attract attention. It''s better to give it a steamed bread or something. "I''ll take you to dinner later." Jiang Jiusheng patted Tangyuan''s head and entered the ward. Wuwuwu Sheng Sheng is the best! Tang Yuan was moved to tears. "Teacher, you go to dinner first, and I''ll accompany you here." Xie muzhou said yes, but he still has to eat. Otherwise, before his baby son gets up, he will fall down. Yuwen storming stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Xie Dang on the bed. After a moment''s silence, he said coldly, "it''s ugly. My hair has been shaved." Xie muzhou was about to draw back his hand and stood up. Suddenly, he froze and looked down at Xie Dang''s nail plate. There was a slight tremor. Another shiver. "Move, move!" Xie''s tears came out excitedly. Turning around, he shouted, "doctor, doctor! Come on, my family is awake! " Jiang Jiusheng presses the pager on the hospital bed. Looking at Xie Dang, his eyelashes quiver, slowly opening a slit, squinting and closing again. Xie muzhou was ecstatic, lying on the head of the bed, and put his face to him: "Dangdang, it''s me, your father." Xie Dang is wearing an oxygen mask. He seems to want to say something. He reaches for the oxygen mask. This can''t be said. Xie muzhou quickly pressed his hand and listened: "what do you want to say? What do you want to say, Dangdang? " He moved his mouth, one by one. Xie didn''t hear clearly, and he came closer: "what do you say?" Xie Dang rolled his white eyes, and his hoarse voice came out of his chest. He gnashed his teeth and said, "who, shaved, I, my, head, hair!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Xie Dang rolled his white eyes, and his hoarse voice came out of his chest. He gnashed his teeth and said, "who, shaved, I, my, head, hair!" Master Xie muzhou: "..." Does this matter? He took a look at Xie Dang''s dumplings and believed that it didn''t matter! When the father comforted: "it''s OK, the hair can grow without it. Besides, we grow well and look good without it." Bareheaded Xie Dang laboriously raised his left hand and touched the back of his head. He didn''t touch any curly hair Like a bolt from the blue, split in the sky! He breathed heavily, and with all his strength, said word by word, "hat, son." Xie muzhou is muddled to force for a while, gather over: "hat?" Xie Dang pulled open the oxygen mask, and his eyes turned white: "stand, carve, go, give, I, buy, hat, son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just come back from the ghost gate, think about this? Xie muzhou quickly put on the oxygen mask for him and said, "OK, OK, I''ll buy you a hat. Don''t move around." Just in time, the attending doctor came here. He was director Zhao of brain surgery and had a test. Master Xie muzhou surreptitiously asked, "my child''s brain is not bad, is it?" He felt a little bad. Director Zhao smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, it''s OK." Master Xie is still not at ease. He always thinks it''s bad. He has to buy a hat, or he will wake up again. Thanks Dang a sleep, another day, the spirit this just much better, after all young, the body foundation is good, the head opened a hole, but also can recover so fast. Master Xie bought dozens of hats for his son. There are all kinds of colors. However, Xie Dang has injuries on his head. He can''t wear the heavy ones, the tight ones, and the hard ones Finally, there was only a pink fisherman''s hat left. Xie Dang: "..." Ya, I don''t want face! Xie Dang put on a pink fisherman''s hat with a disdainful face. In an instant, she was a young girl, and he had just had an operation. She looked thin and weak, but couldn''t speak too much. As a result, a little boy who broke his leg next door saw him once and called him "aunt". He broke the leg he didn''t break! On the third day after the operation, Xie Dang was in a much better condition and had more and more waking time. After Jiang Jiusheng asked the doctor in charge, he dared to ask about his condition at that time. "What happened on the day of the accident?" Xie Dang, wearing a pink hat and lying on his back, has taken off the oxygen mask and can speak easily. Looking at Jiang Jiusheng, he asks her, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng''s eye base rarely fluctuates: "who bumped you? Where is the ink? " Xie Dang is stupefied for a moment and grabs the key: "who the hell hit me?! I will shave his hair! " The latter sentence is too loud, which makes his brain AChE and a little tinnitus. Jiang Jiusheng looks a little anxious: "did you see the murderer?" Xie dangmeng: "what murderer?" Not good. Brain is broken! Master Xie stared at Xie Dang with a sad expression. Yu Wen, who has been sitting on the sofa without a sound, asks coldly, "Xie Dang, who am I?" Xie Dang glanced at him: "you have a brain disease." Yuwen Chongfeng pinches a cigarette in his hand, but doesn''t light it. He plays at his fingertips. He gets up from the sofa and goes to the bedside. He holds the cigarette between his fingers and points to Xie Dang. "I think it''s you who is sick in the brain." Xie Dang: "..." Does this pink fisherman''s hat look bullying? Ya, if he didn''t get up, he would have beaten him. "How much do you remember?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. Without waiting for Xie Dang to answer, master Xie immediately put his face in front of him, worried and looking forward: "Dangdang, do you still know your father?" Xie Dang glanced at him: "I''m too old to recognize." Three pairs of eyes stared at him, with the eyes of the mentally retarded, "why do you look at me like this? Don''t worry, I can recognize you guys even if they turn grey." We all know that we don''t remember how we were hit. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his brow and his cold peach blossom eyes were dark: "when you had a car accident, the police suspected that someone had deliberately hit you. At that time, the ink was with you. She is now missing. How much do you remember?" Xie Dang thought, "no impression." He looked at his father. "I only remember that you asked me to go to elder martial sister Jiu''s house to give gifts." Jiang Jiusheng presses the pager. Director Zhao of brain surgery came again and gave Xie Dang a comprehensive examination. After the examination, master Xie muzhou secretly asked him, "is my son''s brain broken?" Director Zhao shook his head: "it''s a temporary memory disorder, no big problem." Seeing the old man''s face uneasy, director Zhao explained in detail, "after the craniotomy, the lump still hasn''t disappeared, it''s pressed on the surrounding nerves, and after a period of time, the blood clot disappears, and those forgotten things will naturally come to mind."Well, it''s not stupid. Master Xie took a sigh of relief and looked at him. He was very kind. His family Dang was in his twenties. Apart from the girl who liked him, he went all the way smoothly and successfully. He was a violin master when he was young. The solo concert was flying, and he had not suffered any hardship. This was the first time he suffered such a big crime, and his brain was almost broken. No, he has to hurt his son so much. Didn''t he always want to change his hat? buy whatever you want! It''s estimated that the hair didn''t grow so fast. He bought all the hat shops. Master Xie thought so in his heart. Hearing Jiang Jiusheng ask director Zhao, "how long will it take to recover?" "It doesn''t have to be a week or two, or a month or two." Jiang Jiusheng''s face slightly changed. Xie Dang looked at her: "Why are you so serious?" "Ink blood was found at the scene of the accident." The amount of bleeding is not small. She is more dangerous than lucky. Later, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t tell Xie Dang that he had just finished the operation and needed to rest. In the afternoon, Huo Yining came to the hospital again. Taking into account Xie Dang''s head, he didn''t ask anything. Shijin sent him a number and let him go. It''s like getting in touch with the underground party. Huo Yining really went to the queue. Shijin was sitting in front of the computer in a white gown, with a stethoscope and a mask on her hand. She looked like a doctor. He gave him a picture. After Huo Yining read it, he was sure he didn''t recognize it: "who is this?" When Jin from the computer out of a monitoring, slender fingers on the mouse, gently tap, pause: "this person to check the situation of Xie Dang." It''s a man. He''s tall and big. His facial features are not outstanding. He''s tattooed with flower arms. The monitor found that the man had stayed in front of Xie Dang''s ward three times, and had been in and out of the brain surgery office. Huo Yining guessed: "to kill people and kill people?" When Jin''s finger fell on the photo, she knocked: "Xie Dang has hurt her brain, so there''s no need to kill her." There is no doubt that Xie Dang knows something. He just can''t remember for a short time, not for ever. Once and for all, it''s good, but it''s not so easy to kill people under Shijin''s eyes. Xie Dang can''t remember for the time being, so he is safe for the time being. Huo Yining looked at Shijin: "so, what''s your inference?" When Jin fingers stop: "what''s going to happen in the near future." His eyes drooped, eyelashes fell a shadow on the bottom of his eyes, half of his face reflected in the sun, half bright and half dark. "The person involved in the matter is the one Xie Dang knew." People Xie Dang knows Huo Yining''s first thought is: "do you think it''s Jiang Jiusheng?" For Jiang Jiusheng, Shijin has always had a strong sense of crisis. He shook his head. "I don''t know." Lifting the eyes, the light at the bottom of the eyes is like the eye-catching cold star in winter Qin family in Central South China. Qin Mingli put the document bag and a stack of photos in front of Qin Xing. He raised his eyelids. "What is this?" Qin Mingli came forward and spread out the photos one by one: "the person in the photo is the captain of the criminal investigation team." And Shijin. They met on various occasions and even photographed the exchange of objects. Qin Xing picked up a piece and looked at it for a few times. His face was flat: "this is the evidence you said?" He looks calm and totally doesn''t think so. Qin Mingli took out the information in the document bag and presented it to Qin Xing: "this criminal investigation team leader has also been a special police officer and engaged in anti smuggling and anti drug activities. When Jin and he had close contacts, can''t you explain the problem?" His tone is firm and clear, "father, traitor of the Qin family, is Shi Jin." Qin turned over several pages and threw them on the table: "how many photos will you show me?" Even the servants of the Qin family know that he and Shi Jin do not agree. His words, Qin Xing, will not believe it all. "can know all the big movements of Qin family, and can put an eyelid in the police and our people," Qin Ming Li vowed. "Besides the time Jin, who else has the ability to hide the sky?" Qin Xing asked no questions: "then what do you want to talk about When the Qin family lost, Shijin, as the leader, must be the first to suffer. There are many people who want his life on the road. "Father," Qin reminded in a deep voice, "don''t forget that you killed Jiang Jiusheng nine years ago." Nine years ago, Qin Xing gave the psychiatrist a chance to take advantage of it. Even Jiang Jiusheng''s feigned car accident was a good play for him. In the whole Qin family, it''s not Qin Mingli but Qin Xing who most hopes Jiang Jiusheng will die. Qin Mingli went back to the room with a bad temper. "Qin Xing doesn''t believe it?" Wen Shihao has been pregnant for five months. She is already pregnant and her abdomen is bulging. She lies on the sofa half by half, hands on her abdomen, and flicks it all the time, because during pregnancy, she is quite plump. Qin Mingli was gloomy and didn''t answer.She sat up, with her hands on her stomach. "Believe it or not, he''ll just doubt it." She picked up the bird''s nest on the table and scooped out the spoon. "Your father would rather kill by mistake than let it go." "He will kill Shijin?" Qin Mingli picked up his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it. Wen Shihao shook his head: "he is reluctant." Slowly and methodically drink a mouthful, like a ready-made mind, "when Jin is a good chess piece, killed how regrettable." On courage, the Qin family can''t find the second Shijin any more. Qin Xing points to him to fight in the four directions. How can he give up this blade. Qin Mingli was too lazy to play riddles, and could not bear: "so?" Wen Shihao lies back lazily and touches his bulging stomach: "you can wait to see. If you fight with each other, you will always die and hurt one side." Qin Xing is suspicious. He can''t do nothing. Even if he doesn''t want to kill Shijin, I''m afraid he will give him some blood and taste the bitterness. She thought again, "who sent the picture?" "No." Qin Mingli rubbed his chin. "I can''t find it at all. It shouldn''t be easy to deal with." "Instead of giving the photo to Qin Xing directly, I borrowed your hand. It should be Qin''s family, and I don''t want to expose it." Wen Shihao pauses, "however, whether he is easy to deal with, anyway, the goal is Shijin." It has nothing to do with killing people with a knife. It depends on who is the last fisherman to gain profits. Study. After thinking for a long time before Qin left, he told Qin Hai, the housekeeper, "get another batch of goods and let Shijin trade." Qin Hai takes the lead and goes out to do business. Su Fu came in, carrying the newly made tea, and went to Qin Xing''s side: "I want to test him?" He poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Xing Qin Xing opened the tea leaves floating on the surface with a tea cover and bowed his head. Su Fu was slow, poured himself a cup, and sat down beside Qin Xing: "if the test comes out, will you give up Shijin?" Qin Xing looks up. She smiled and made another hypothesis: "if you can''t test it out, do you dare to use Shijin?" Do not give up, do not dare to use. She accurately said Qin Xing''s mind. The whole Qin family, who knew him best, counted her. Sufu put down his tea cup, stood up, went to the back, put his hand on Qin Xing''s shoulder, and gently squeezed: "I have a way to help you solve your worries." Bending over, she asked, "do you want to hear me, sir?" She is very clever. Otherwise, Qin Xing would not keep her around for ten years: "you say." The next day, before leaving work, Shijin received a call from Huo Yining. "The man who checked out Xie Dang found out." When Jin put down the case in her hand, looked up and asked Huo Yining, "whose man?" Huo Yining pauses for a moment: "Xitang, Su family." After decades of hiding in Xitang, Huo Yining never dealt with the Su family. He continued, "he has a criminal record, is an arsonist, and worked as a thug in the Su family five years ago." Most of the assets of the Su family are in the central Xitang. They have no contact with the Qin family in the South and the Teng family in the north. They stand in three directions and have been quiet for many years. Now Su''s family has an action. I''m afraid they will take one hair and move their whole body. When Jin pondered for a moment: "give me a copy of the evidence in your hand." Huo Yining sat in front of the computer and directly copied the whole folder out of the public security intranet: "your email has been sent." Then he asked, "what do you know about the Xitang family?" Su''s family started from collecting money. In recent years, they want to wash their money and engage in finance. The Su family has a large population, the most mysterious of which is the fourth son of the Su family. The old man Su keeps this baby outside. He doesn''t know whether it''s male or female. In addition, Huo Yining knew nothing. When Jin to this, only evaluated four words: "appetite is not small." Huo Yining agrees: "it''s not small. I''m afraid I''ve been focusing on your Qin family for a long time." The whole southern underground trade, Qin family accounted for nearly eight points, this fragrant cake, who do not want to swallow. Listen to jiuxuan. In the box, the laser light was on, the red and green light flashed and dimmed. In front of the wine table, there were four men in black suits. On the ground, there was one man kneeling. He was sweating all over, his head was lowered, his hands were on the table, his sleeves were rolled up, his arms were tattooed, and his fingers were shaking badly. On the sofa behind the wine table, the slender legs of the woman lay on top of each other. She leaned back with her glass, and the bright light fell on her face. She jumped mottled, took a sip of wine, held a gun in her left hand, and turned the muzzle of the gun. "Bang." A shot without warning. Kneeling on the ground, the man almost instinctively retracted his hand, and the bullet broke through the table, leaving a hollow hole. After breathing heavily, the man fell down on the ground and begged for mercy gingerly: "I know it''s wrong, miss, please spare your life." The Su family in Xitang is the most ruthless. It is the eldest daughter Su Fu. She sat up straight, put the glass on the table, and blew the gun: "Lin Sheng, how many years have you been with me?"The man on the ground dare not stand up and reply with trembling, "five, five years." Men''s vocal cords are damaged and their voices are thick. Su Fu raised his eyes, his face was in the light, half bright and half dark, his lips were lipstick painted, he drank wine, his lips were more red: "five years, I don''t know my rules?" The man raised his head, his eyes were full of fear and forbearance. The sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheek. He struggled for a long time and pressed his hand on the table again. To lean forward. The man closed his eyes painfully. Click, the bullet is loaded, her action is not urgent and not slow, put the muzzle of the gun on the back of the man''s hand, with a casual smile on the corner of her mouth, as if an insignificant game is going on, with her fingers clasping the trigger. "Bang." At the same time, accompanied by the man''s painful cry, he held the pierced left hand, curled up on the ground, groaned and groaned painfully. Sufu took out a wet towel, wiped the muzzle of the gun, got up, threw the small lady''s gun on the sofa, walked to the man and looked down at him. "It''s not good for you to kill people. In these five years, have you fed your guns to dogs?" The man endured the pain, struggled to kneel, did not dare to look up, bowed down, was sweating, shivering to explain: "the hospital has been guarded, I have no chance to start." He raised his head, looked at sufu, immediately bowed his head, and said cautiously, "but don''t worry, young lady, that man has had a craniotomy, and he can''t remember anything. He will not disclose your plan." She is silent, long eyelashes are collected, and the light from top to bottom passes through her eyelashes. There is a shadow on her eyelid, and the opening is a round broadcasting cavity: "before the dust settles, keep a close eye on me." The man hurriedly replied, "I see." Sufu sat back on the sofa, took the wine, took a sip, and asked, "what about that woman?" "It has been disposed of." At night, the winter wind is cold and rustling, and the moon is covered by black clouds. Xie Dang was lying on the hospital bed, still wearing a pink fisherman''s hat. His eyes were closed tightly, his forehead was filled with a thick layer of sweat, his eyelids quivered a few times, but he never opened his eyes. In the ward, the data on the monitor is bouncing, and the liquid in the infusion tube is ticking. He clenched his hand and seemed to be struggling. The corners of his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t make a sound. He was trapped in a dream and couldn''t wake up. In the dream, it was a night when a black car hit him and his body was thrown heavily. In the main driver of the black car, there is a man, with lips closed, holding the hand of the steering wheel, with flower arms tattooed. The man looks at him like a torch. He fell back to the ground from the middle of the air, and the hot and sticky liquid came out of his body. He wanted to move his fingers, but he found that he could not move at all. The red liquid twisted and fainted, and flowed through his fingertips. The man in the car got out of the car, dressed in black leather shoes, stepped on the oil road, there was a harsh voice, step by step, approached him. The man crouches down, the hair is very short, show full forehead: "should not listen to, should hide a little bit." The voice was thick, as dumb as smoke. With that, he picked up the bricks on the ground, weighed them in his hand, raised his head, and was about to smash them - a gust of wind came from the right door, and a figure came to him, hugged the man''s waist, threw back hard, and they fell to the ground together. It''s the talking about calligraphy that just woke up. When the man was unprepared, she pushed away the man and ran to Xie Dang. He was lying in the pool of blood. His head and face were all covered with blood. He shook his hands and dared not touch him. He trembled and cried, "brother Dang and Dang." Xie Dang labored to open his eyes. The blood on his eyelashes scabbed and his vision was blurred. Her eyes turned red all of a sudden. She could not be scared. She shook her hands to touch her mobile phone. Her fingers trembled so much that she couldn''t press the key several times. She bit her lips and choked: "don''t be afraid. I''ll find someone to help you." He moved his fingers and closed his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. "What do you say?" She bent over to listen. Thanks Dang a word meal, exhausted strength: "let, open." Talking about calligraphy, he was stunned for a while, then looked back. The man had come behind him, holding a brick in his hand, and raised it over his head. If she gets out of the way, what about Xie Dang? Almost instinctively, she opened her hand, eyes, and did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Almost instinctively, she opened her hand, eyes, and did not move. The brick in the man''s hand was smashed down. One corner of the brick hit the back of her head. She shook twice. She fell back and fell into the pool of blood. There was a sound in her ear. There was a buzz. The warm liquid flowed from the hair to the back of her neck. It seeped into her clothes. The white shirt was dyed bright red. Pain! It''s fucking painful. She slowed down for a long time, and the paralyzed body began to feel. Subconsciously, she turned around and looked at Xie Dang. He was still in that position, covered in blood, and lay still. The blood on the ground flowed more and more. I don''t know whether it was Xie Dang''s or her. She bit her teeth, stood up and tried to shout, but her voice was weak: "come on, is there anyone? Help... " In the alley, except for the barking of dogs, only the wind. The road is remote and there is no pedestrian. Xie Dang stretched out his hand laboriously and pushed her: "go." He doesn''t have the strength to push. Talking about the ink on the ground, climbing to his front, sitting in the blood: "I will not go." She felt the back of her head. It was sticky and greasy. It was all blood. She bit her teeth and endured the pain. "I''m drunk and can''t walk." She had been sleeping for nearly two hours, and the wine had been up for a long time. "All right." The man behind them was tall, blocking the bright and dark light in the distance, holding the brick in his hand, "you two have a partner when you die together." He rolled up his sleeves and tattooed his whole arm. It seemed that he was thinking about who to start with, and his eyes were on Xie Dang''s peace talks calligraphy, and finally, Xie Dang. He has been hit on the head. If he mends it again, he will die. Talking about the strength of ink, he stood up and stopped in front of Xie Dang: "don''t move him." She stares at the man. "You''re not allowed to hit him." The man sneered and pushed. She fell back to the ground, her head touched the ground, and the scabby wound on her back began to bleed again. The pain made her scalp numb. Turning around, she saw that the man had squatted down, looked at Xie Dang''s head and raised the brick in his hand. She didn''t have time to think about it. She could only throw herself at it. The hardest corner of the brick hit her back heavily and hit the bone for a while. One. Two. Three. She chewed her teeth and counted. Ten times, she should be able to get ten times. Anyway, it''s also painful to have a pain, and it''s also painful to have ten times. "Get up, get up --" Xie Dang wants her to get up and scold her, but she can''t make a sound. She wants to lift her hand, but she can''t move, and her fingers can''t move. She lies on him like that, and the blood rolls down from her hair, dropping on his face. Damn it, this fool! She is not afraid to cling to his head, shivering to say: "brother Dang, you hold on a little more." She also propped up a bit, can''t faint, biting teeth, continue to count. Four. 5. Before ten, the man got up and kicked her away impatiently. Her whole body turned out, and she rolled around with Xie Dang. The ground is full of blood. On her face, and Xie Dang''s face, it''s bloody. The blood on her eyelashes is scabbed and sticky. She doesn''t open her eyes very much. She can only narrow a gap and see the man kicking Xie Dang''s foot. Because the brick in her hand is cracked, the man throws it and picks up another one on the ground. Damn it, he kicked Xie Dang. Master Xie is so precious. When the princess raised him, he never gave up to beat him. He even kicked him. Talking about ink, she had a headache, a pain in her back, and a pain in her heart. She was biting her teeth. She got up again, walked forward unsteadily, rushed over and held the man''s hand holding the brick. She looked up with blood on her face. "Dead man, I''m not dead yet." She couldn''t open her eyes. They were all liquid. She didn''t know whether it was blood or tears. She took out her desperate momentum and shouted, "I won''t let you hit him!" I don''t know where the strength comes from, she pushes the man back together. When she fell to the ground, her first reaction was to hold the brick. The man was pushed to sit on the ground by her. He was completely angry: "I want to die." he stood up and rubbed his leather shoes on the ground. "Then I will help you." Words fall, the toe of the leather shoes is kicked on her stomach, one foot, and then one foot The wound on the back of her head was split and bleeding. She lay on the ground, curled up in a ball, holding a brick in her arms, and said nothing. The man''s feet did not spare any effort to greet her. Xie Dang''s eyes were full of blood and red. He raised his hand and stretched forward: "talk, talk --" his hand only raised a little bit, then he fell back to the ground feebly. He opened his mouth, couldn''t make a sound, his eyelids were heavy, his consciousness was lax, his vision was blurred, and he could hardly see. She seemed to cry, her mouth moving: "I''m sorry." All blame her, pull him to drink, he shed so much blood, the ground is full of blood.She cried, "brother Dang." "Brother dang Hold on a little. " She can''t hold on In the distance, someone is shouting. "Xie Dang." "Xie Dang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s song Jing''s voice. It''s song Jing coming. Talking about the ink, I closed my eyes and the bricks rolled out of my arms. The man kicked her again, stopped the action, listened to the movement for a while, the voice was getting closer and closer, the panic color in his eyes flashed by, after a moment of thinking, grabbed the hair of talking about calligraphy, stuffed her into the trunk, drove away. In the alley, Xie Dang lies in a pool of blood. The dog barks more and more He suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and woke up. He startled the boat and patted her chest: "Dangdang, you wake up." He looked at the time. "You''ve been sleeping for 12 hours." Xie Dang didn''t make a sound. He gasped heavily and lowered his head. His forehead was full of sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" said Xie muzhou He still didn''t speak. He looked up and his eyes were red. "How come he didn''t talk?" he said? Is there something wrong? Slouch, talk. " He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "3948." Xie didn''t understand. He was confused. "What?" Xie danghong''s eyes: "3948, license plate." He grabbed Xie''s hand and clenched it hard. "Talk about calligraphy. It''s in the trunk." When Jin sent for two days to find, nothing. Xie Dang only thought about the scene of the accident. Huo Yining gave him a confession and confirmed the appearance of the murderer. It was indeed the man that Shijin photographed in the hospital. However, the man was like the evaporation of the human world, without any trace. On the third day, there was no news of ink. "Six less." Shi Jin asked, "have you found it?" Qin Zhong shook his head over the phone: "the car was left in the waste yard. It''s a black car. No one was found. The trunk is full of blood. It has been compared. It''s about the blood of ink." He used all his contacts to turn Jiangbei over several times, but he still couldn''t find anyone. It''s very likely that people were not in Jiangbei at all, and there was no way to know whether they were dead or alive. When Jin Shen voice, issued a death order: "continue to find, live to see people, dead to see corpses." "Yes." Hung up the phone, when Jin went to the study: "Jinyu, help me find someone." Jiang Jinyu said simply and concisely, "give me a picture." A minute later, Shi Jin sent the photo of talking about ink to Jiang Jinyu''s computer. He was just about to open it, and an email popped up on the desktop. The strange IP address was from abroad. He points to the mailbox. There is only one sentence: "I am Chu Ge." That talkative girl with brown eyes. Jiang Jinyu returned five words: "I am Jiang Jinyu." It is adjacent to the golden triangle, bordered by a small town of state T and state L, called XISU town. It is surrounded by tropical rain forest. The soil is moist and sunny, suitable for poppy cultivation. The small town is located in the mountains. It is hidden and remote. It is close to the mountains and surrounded by water in front. It can''t be opened by a single person. Therefore, it''s hard for the government to govern. Poppies are planted all over the mountains. The climate of the rain forest is humid and the rainfall is not much. The houses in the town are generally low and built of thatch and bamboo wood. There is no extra decoration except tables, chairs and benches in the house. In the room, the girl, with bright light brown pupils, is staring at the computer screen. She has braided her hair, with colorful beads at the end of her hair. She is wearing a hand embroidered jacket and black skirt. She has a silver collar around her neck and a small bag on her back. She is embroidered with a colorful flower. She is wearing beads of the same color. She penetrates the outside of the house The sunshine is shining on all kinds of beads. It''s so beautiful. Seventeen or eighteen year old girl, smile bright, eyes suddenly a bright: "he back to me! He''s back to me! " The man around me is twenty or thirty years old, dark and big. He has a scar on his face. When he doesn''t talk, he is very afraid of people. He tilts his head and asks in English: "what?" He can''t understand Chinese. The whole town is in local or English. The girl has a round face and a pair of apricot eyes. It''s Chu Ge. She was very happy and narrowed her eyes into a curved arc: "he''s back to me." King''s expressionless face: "Oh." Chu Ge stared at the computer and got close to it. He was about to get into it. He smiled happily, "he''s coming back quickly." King is still a face owed five million: "so, Miss Chuge?" In the tone, there are complaints. Chu Ge held his hands and looked at his swarthy face. His apricot eyes narrowed. "King, are you dissatisfied with me?"He looked down. "King doesn''t dare." She''s the master, he''s the bodyguard, he''s afraid she''s too late. The little girl snorted, "I think you want to taste the water of the XISU river." Her father is used to kicking people. Thinking of her father, king looks serious: "Miss Chuge, your father said, you can''t use a computer, you can''t communicate with the outside world." Chu Ge blinked round eyes, like a sly little fox: "do you want to report it?" "King doesn''t dare." He didn''t want to drink water from the river zisu. "Well, I don''t think you dare." She turned her head and stared at the computer again. Her eyes looked like a bright flower with colorful shadows inside. "When can I go out to have a look?" She is so big that she has never been out of town. King frowned, and the scar on his face also wrinkled: "your father said, you can''t go out. Many people outside want to kill your father. When you go out, someone will kill you." "Your father said, your father said..." The little girl tilted her head, her eyelashes were like two soft fans, which were bending and shaking. "King, are you in menopause?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chose not to speak. The little girl in front of the familiar people, especially broken reading, selfishly chattering: "you have not married a daughter-in-law menopause." She breaks sentences frequently, one after another. "You''re pathetic." After a few seconds: "do you want me to find one for you?" A few seconds later: "Yan said he would send a new batch of slaves today." Turning around, she asked him, "do you like beautiful ones or are you easy to raise?" Not waiting for his answer. And she said, "well, it''s still beautiful." After a while, she looked up and down her eyelashes and looked at King: "you are so ugly. For the next generation, you should marry a beautiful girl." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he say anything? Today, a group of slaves did come from the town. In the peak season of poppy cultivation, Chuge''s father would buy slaves from outside, most of them were smugglers from various countries or traffickers. There are more than 50 of them, men, women, old and young. They are all ragged, unkempt and unable to see their faces clearly. Most of them come across the sea. They are hungry all the way. They can''t walk slowly. The man who escorted the slave was a strong man with a whip in his hand. If he could not walk, he would whip him and shout, "no food!" The climate is hot in this area. The man is wearing a yellow vest, pulling at his voice, impatiently urging, "hurry up!" There was a thin and weak woman with gauze on her head. The back of her head was bloodstained and stained with mud. Her hair was so dirty that she could not see clearly. Only her eyes were big and her pupils were dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 There was a thin and weak woman with gauze on her head. The back of her head was bloodstained and stained with mud. Her hair was so dirty that she could not see clearly. Only her eyes were big and her pupils were dark. Just, her eyes are blank. The strong man who escorted the slaves was a black man. He was very big. He raised his whip and whipped it. "Say you, hurry up!" She recoiled in pain, looked up, and pulled at her mouth Laugh silly. The man spat, "Damn it, it''s a fool." What a bad luck! Glancing at the unkempt woman, his face and body were so dirty that he could not bear to see. The stench was strong. The man hated it. He whipped again and hurried impatiently, "let''s go quickly!" Canes do not hurt muscles and bones, and they do not split skin and flesh, but they can hurt the dead. She is also silly to laugh. ¡°Shit£¡¡± The man held up the whip in his hand, and went straight to the fool''s face. The tail of the whip was still down, and he was grabbed by one hand. The man looked back, and immediately put away his fierce look. He put on a flattering smile: "Miss Chuge." The man''s name is GUI. He is a local. Because he knows English, he is hired to escort and take over slaves from all countries. There are several thugs under his hand. He is very arrogant and ferocious. Chu Ge was still holding half of the whip in his hand, and she rubbed the cane on it: "who will let you do it?" Not only GUI but also his thugs have a whip. "They are all bought slaves," explained GUI Tone, with a clear sense of superiority. In the town of zisu, the slaves bought and sold from other places have the lowest status. The men are OK. At most, they are enslaved. If the women have correct facial features, they will become the playthings of the men in the town. It''s just slaves. GUI takes it for granted. Chu Ge had a pair of apricot eyes, which were very bright, and always carried the publicity of three girls: "my father said that the whole town is slaves of our family, so can I also hit you?" The girl''s voice is clear and melodious, but her words are full of deterrence. All the people in this town are slaves of the Chu family, and Chu Ge is a little master. No one in the town is afraid of her, even her father. GUI is no exception. He immediately bowed his head and confessed: "I am wrong, please forgive Miss Chuge." "Put down all the whips." GUI and his thugs were ordered to put down their whip and dare not annoy the little ancestor. The little ancestor jumped on a stone, stood on it, took out the gun in his pocket, and played with it in his hand: "I will feed the gun to whoever I see hitting people later." Chuge has a small gun. Everyone in the town knows that she hasn''t fired. However, her two bodyguards, king and Yan, are snipers from thousands of miles. They have killed several disrespectful people. Therefore, people in XISU town are afraid of Chuge. She jumped from the stone, went to the thin woman, looked at her: "you are hurt." She laughs: "hehe." It''s a silly laugh. "Can''t you understand?" Chu Ge asked her again, "what country are you from?" She still only giggles: "haha." King put in a word: "Miss Chuge, she must be a fool." He pointed to the back of her head again. "She''s still hurt in the head. Maybe she was beaten silly." Chuge watched carefully. Ashen, except for a pair of clean eyes, there is no good place on her body, and she can''t see whether she is white or black. However, her pupils are black. In the town of XISU, most of the black people were from the East, and few of the slaves were from the East. Chu Ge didn''t pay much attention to it before. After meeting a young man, he liked black eyes very much. Chu Ge, a girl with black eyes, had some good feelings: "king, you take her to have a treatment." King took the black eyed fool to the town''s hospital. There was no hospital in XISU town. There was a male doctor in the hospital. Chu Nantian, Chu GE''s father, invited him from the outside. The conditions of the hospital were very poor, so he built several rooms with bamboo, wood and grass. The doctor is a white man in his forties. He is very short, bald and thin, but he has a beer belly. His name is Kun. Kun had an assistant, nett, who was also white, in his early twenties, very young, tall and strong. "It''s pretty clean." Kun looked at the sleepy woman in the hospital bed, his eyes couldn''t move. Nett laments, "beauty is a fool." Kun smiled and said, "what''s the matter with a fool? Look at her body. It must have never been played." The girl''s face and neck were washed with disinfectant water, showing white and delicate skin, and Kun''s eyes were even hotter, "the town hasn''t sent such a clean and beautiful female slave for a long time.""Don''t mess around," nett reminded him. "She was sent by Miss Chuge." Kun doesn''t care: "it''s not a slave. How can miss Chuge take it to heart? I''ll send it back when I play. No one will know." He could not help but feel on the waist of the sleeping woman: "it''s really soft." "Don''t play too hard." Nett reminds again. Kun''s heart is full of thoughts, and his hands have drifted to the woman''s chest: "do you want to join us?" Nett was a little bit moved and hesitated for a moment: "OK, I''ll come in the evening." The sleepy woman in bed turned over. Kun, that''s why he put his hand back. After they left, the man in the bed opened his eyes, pulled his mouth, and giggled. There is only a stone villa in XISU Town, where the owner of the town, Chu Nantian, lives. Chu Nantian was a white man with light brown eyes. He was in his fifties. He had a flat head, a three-dimensional appearance, a deep eye socket, a fierce face, and a scar on the corner of his eye. He was very angry and scared when he was cold. "Brother Tian." The man here is a man, a black man, very strong. He is the right arm of Chu Nantian, James. "The Qin family wants more goods." Chu Nantian, wearing a black suit and polished black leather shoes, sat on a leather sofa. He put down his plate: "four times a year, all the transactions are finished, why did the Qin family add?" James replied, "I didn''t say it, and this time it''s a lot." Chu Nantian lit a cigar and wiped his hand with the handkerchief in his suit pocket. His right hand naturally covered his left hand. There was a man''s diamond ring on his left ring finger. He unconsciously stroked the ring: "where to trade?" "In Jiangbei, it''s the minority leader of the Qin family who receives the goods in person." "Shijin?" "Yes, he is." James asked Chu Nantian, "brother Tian, can we deliver?" He spits out a cigarette ring: "hair, why not make money?" "Father." It was Chuge who came back. Chu Nantian raised his head and motioned to James, "you go out first." He put out the cigar in his hand and threw it into the ashtray. Then the ashtray and the whole ashtray were hidden under the base of the sofa. They all acted in unison. The big drug lords, who were always unyielding, only looked at his wife and daughter gently. "What''s the matter, honey?" Chu Nantian was very fond of his only daughter when he beat her back. Chu Ge sat beside his father and sniffed: "you''re smoking again?" Chu Nantian immediately denied, "I didn''t have one." Afraid of being nagged, he timely shifted the topic, "why is my family treasure not happy?" When you smoke secretly, call it baby. When she was trained with a feather duster, she was a puppy. Chu Ge is not in the mood to expose her father today. She just stole King''s computer. She is very disappointed: "I want a computer, too." "What do you want a computer to do?" Chu Nantian is very vigilant and does not allow her to communicate with the outside world. Her face unchanged to find a high sounding reason: "learning." The little girl looks like a mother, round apricot eyes, like the best glass in the clear spring. Chu Nantian eats soft but not hard. Looking at her daughter like this, she is also distressed: "if you want to learn anything, I''ll ask your teacher." "No teacher." She was like a frost eggplant, and she said, "I just want to see the outside world. No matter how well the teacher speaks, I haven''t seen it or imagined it." She just wanted to email Jiang Jinyu every day, so she didn''t have to sneak around. Chu Nantian didn''t let go. Chu Ge drooped his eyelids, listless: "since my father is so embarrassed, I don''t need to ask a teacher. I want my mother to tell me." Just move out of my mother Chu Nantian compromised: "OK, don''t quarrel with your mother, I''ll get you one." "Thank you." Chuge was in a bad mood. "Keep smoking, I won''t tell my mother." Chu Nantian was very pleased. When he got to the computer, Chu Ge was very happy. He jumped out of the villa, saw king and asked him, "what about the slave girl?" King replied, "her injury is a little serious. I left her with Kun." Chuge''s face broke with a smile, and he immediately took it seriously: "how can you keep her? If the man Kun is bad, he will bully the female slave." She ran to the hospital. King and Yan keep up. The sun is setting in the West. It''s already dark. It''s rainy in the tropics. At night, the insects are singing and the birds are singing. The stars in the sky are very bright. It''s close. There was a long distance from the villa to the hospital. Chu Ge was sweating and saw the fire from afar. It was in the direction of the hospital that the smoke was rolling. The climate in the area of XISU town was humid and there was little water and fire.Near, she saw a man running out of the hospital. It was Kun. There was a fire on his crotch. He jumped and rolled on the ground. King asked him, "why is it on fire?" Kun sat on the ground with his legs wide open and twisted into a strange angle. The crotch was burned black, and he bared his teeth in pain: "that female slave, knocked over my medical alcohol." I must have burned my crotch. Chu Gecai didn''t like this kind of person: "what about her?" Kun gnashed his teeth. "Run, run." Damn it, it''s faster than a rabbit. Besides that rabbit. She ran out of the fire, dressed in rags. She ran all the way to the slope with a piece of gauze on her head, and ran to the slope. She also grabbed two handfuls of mud on the ground and put them on her face and neck. In the front, the flashlight suddenly came. She was like a frightened rabbit, turning around and running. The man came up and grabbed her. "Why are you here?" It''s nett, Kun''s assistant. They made an appointment to play with the female slaves at night. The little slave girl, with a black face, could not see her facial features clearly. At night, her pupils were very bright. She grinned, "Hey, hey." Show two rows of white teeth, laugh very silly. It seems that the fool escaped. Nett drags her forward: "follow me back." She forced her hand back and continued to giggle. "Don''t want to go back?" The tall and strong man stopped the light behind him, and suddenly smiled, "it''s OK here, too." He moved forward, step by step, a pair of blue pupils fixed on the graceful body of the woman. She stepped back, stepped on the stone, sprained her foot and fell to the ground. Nett squatted down, grabbed her chin, wiped the mud off the top with her finger belly, and the skin of her tentacles was white and delicate: "it''s so beautiful, how could it be a fool." The other hand, already placed in the woman''s neckline, pulled down and pulled, "the skin is really white." She moved back, flustered, touched a brick, do not want to, take up: "go to die you!" Aim at nett''s head. It''s a brick! He turned his eyes and fell forward, just on the little slave girl. She kicked away, threw bricks, and rose up quickly. When the wind blew, she was dizzy. She quickly held her head: "ouch, the brain AChE." There is a hole in the back of the head, can it not hurt? I don''t know whether the hole is long or not. The human trafficker gave some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory drugs. She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself. The sad little slave girl was the one who was sold to the peddler at a low price. If she hadn''t been smart and witty, she would have pretended to be a fool as soon as she woke up. It''s estimated that the two men who dealt with her body wouldn''t have seen her sell her. She also has enough back. She was sold to the poison nest. I don''t know which bird doesn''t lay eggs. She''s not familiar with life and dare not rush around. She hid in the Bush for a whole night. The place where she was hit by a brick hurt her life. Her head hurt too. She''s also dead. She didn''t hurt the key point. It''s been carried down. She may have been pumping blood for Tan Guanxi all year round and trained a body of copper, iron and bone. She''s really hungry. The next morning, again He went into the slaves with him and went to the poppy fields to cut the pulp. Talking about ink, I don''t know much about opium poppy. I only know it''s the raw material of drugs. It''s a very evil thing. But what can I do? She is now a slave and has no human rights. So she has to abandon her sense of justice and guilt for the time being and learn how to harvest the milk with the local old farmers. In the morning, it passed without danger. In the afternoon, the enemy came. Talking about calligraphy, he immediately squatted in the poppy field, and then pasted two handfuls of mud on his face to pretend to be his grandson. GUI stopped the man: "this side of the field is collecting oars. You can''t go in at will." Nett was furious: "get out of the way, GUI. Let''s find someone." Along came Kun, one with a bandage on his head, the other with his legs open and don''t twist. Both of them were angry. GUI didn''t make way: "who can I find?" "A female slave." "She stole a valuable watch while I was treating her," says Kun He couldn''t really say that he was burned to death, so he had to find a reason. GUI is still on business: "wait until the pulp is harvested." "No, that slave is very cunning." Nett pointed to his head. "She''s the one who broke my head. She''ll play the fool. I even suspect that she''s a spy sent by someone else." With that, he stretched his neck and scanned the poppy field inch by inch: "there she is!" In spite of GUI''s obstruction, he rushed in angrily and pulled out the squatting man. "I''ll see where you''re going." Talking about calligraphy, he turned his eyes to the sky and smirked: "Hey, hey." Damn it! She struggles, but the man who holds him does not move. Grandma''s! Over there, Kun is negotiating with GUI: "I''ll take her away and send her back when I find the watch." He stuffed GUI with a note.GUI throws a meaningful look: "before dark." Kun makes an ''OK'' gesture, then pulls a hand with nett and pulls the person away. Talking about the calligraphy giggle: "hehe." Heaven has no eyes. She is going to die. She has just finished her stomach. God is open-minded -- "where are you going to take people It''s the girl who helped yesterday. She was wearing an embroidered skirt and braided a little braid. She didn''t step on colorful auspicious clouds. When talking about calligraphy, she felt that she was a real hero. The little bag around the girl''s waist dropped a bell, jingling all the way. Kun bowed his head and explained to the girl, "Miss Chuge, this slave girl stole my things and hurt nett. We will punish her." Chu Ge, with a delicate eyebrow, glanced at talking about calligraphy, and then apricot looked at Kun: "I have a few questions for you." "Miss Chuge," said Kun, bending down respectfully She speaks English fluently, the girl''s voice is clear and melodious: "whose territory is this?" "It''s your father." And he asked, "whose slaves are they?" Kun hesitated and replied, "it''s also your father." Chu Ge leaned on a tree with withered leaves and held out his tender fingers: "what about her?" She pointed to talking about calligraphy. Kun''s eyelids jumped: "also --" the girl''s sweet voice suddenly raised a point: "who gave you the right to punish her?" Naturally, Kun was afraid of the little master, but he was not willing to go down. He was still in a hot pain. He could not swallow this tone: "Miss Chuge, she also burned my hospital." The girl''s round eyes curved: "that''s not yours. Even if it''s a plant or a tree, it''s all mine." The tender fingers change direction, pointing to Kun, "you are also, like her, my slave." Kun was speechless. Chu Ge set out to protect the female slave. He dared not disobey. She directly ordered, "let her go. She''s the woman I picked for king." King£¿ Talking about calligraphy, he kept a silly smile. Nett, who had not said anything, was unwilling to say: "Miss Chuge --" before she had finished speaking, the girl took out the gun in her small bag and turned the muzzle: "you want to disobey me?" Round apricot eyes, immediately publicized. Almost at the same time, king and Yan behind her pulled out their guns. In less than ten seconds, the defenders outside the poppy field heard the sound and rushed to cover Chu Ge. In the town, only the soldiers of the Chu family have guns. The whole town of zisu belongs to Chu Nantian, the father of Chu Ge. The lives of all the people in the town are as humble as ants. There was a sweat on nett''s head: "nett didn''t dare." He let go of the slave girl, stood down to one side, and had to swallow his teeth. Chu Ge came forward and led the man to his side. The girl of Qingling sounded all over the poppy field: "from now on, this slave girl is my man. No one can beat her attention. Can you hear me?" "Yes, Miss Chuge." What does it feel like? Talking about ink, she felt that her waist was straight. She thought that her bad luck was over and she met the fairy. The fairy asked her, "what''s your name?" If you go out, you can''t lose your vest! Talking about calligraphy, he kept a silly smile: "Hey, hey." The little fairy Chuge smiled and said, "then your name is heyhey." On heyhey: "..." Isn''t that really the dog''s name? Chu Ge betrothed the dog son on the spot: "you will be king''s daughter-in-law in the future." On heyhey: "..." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking about Mo Bao, I think she has gone through legends these days, from people, to fools, to slaves, to dogs, to dogs with spouses. What a legend! In the afternoon, Chuge''s father sent a computer to him. He was still thinking about how to change back to the single dog. He made a decisive decision. He begged and begged for money to hold Chuge''s thick thigh. At least, he could eat a full meal. Chuge would give her medicine and help her heal her. Jiangbei. Talking about ink has been missing for a week. This week, the temperature in the north of the river has dropped a few degrees. Winter is coming. The wind outside the window is cold and the branches of cedar are shaking back and forth. The living room floor to floor window is closed tightly, after the water is full of food, Xu Bomei lies on the balcony and shakes her head. It was dark, when Jin turned on the light, went to the kitchen to turn off the fire, still holding the mobile phone in her hand, the cold white light of the screen shone on the outline of the side face, half bright and half dark: "Qin Xing has sent the trading address and time." Stewed soup is ready. Ginger Jiusheng has night play. He will send soup to the studio later.Over the phone, it''s Huo Yining. He asked, "do you really want to go?" "Well." "I always think something''s wrong." Huo Yining thought and thought, "Qin Xing is such a suspicious person. Such a big deal is too hasty. It''s not his style at all." When Jin look flat, tone light: "I checked the source of goods, no problem." "I still think there are ghosts. The battle is too big." Huo Yining had a moment''s silence and guessed, "the Qin family never directly participated in the transaction. This time, the Qin bank appointed you. Would it be bluff and come to you?" It''s too much of a trap for him to think about. When Jin tone is still light: "do not rule out this possibility." Huo Yining laughs: "then you still go?" Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, is it OK to lean towards the tiger mountain? "This time, the supplier is one of the biggest partners of the Qin family. I have checked that the goods are indeed delivered there. Even if it is really just bait, we will eat this bait." Huo Yining worries: "Qin Xing will doubt you." No more than the previous transactions, even if the police intercepted Hu, Qin Xing also suspected that Jin would not be there. After all, he didn''t participate directly, and there were scapegoats. This time, it''s not the same. This time, Jin is going to let water under Qin Xing''s eyes. Qin Xing is not blind. Can''t you see? When Jin is calm: "he has doubted me." He pauses, points to his abdomen and scrapes his lips. "So, if Qin Xing has doubts about Shi Jin, this time, he will either give a small test of NiuDao or make an example of others. Huo Yining answered, "so?" Shi Jin said, "we need to work hard." Now that I doubt it, I''ll be in court. What''s the reason? Huo Yining expected: "do you still have a card in your hand?" When Jin leisurely: "well, just another one." It seems that Shijin will fight back. Huo Yining doesn''t worry at all. Shijin always plays, whether it''s scheming or means. "Brother in law." Jiang Jinyu came from the opposite apartment and shouted at the door, "come here." When Jin hung up Huo Yining''s phone, went to Jiang Jinyu''s study. "There''s news?" Jiang Jinyu nodded: "someone sent me an email, IP address is a town near the golden triangle." He opened an email and moved the computer screen to Shijin''s side. There was only one sentence in the email: "brother Sheng Sheng, I''m talking about calligraphy. Help me!" This is a letter for help. Shi Jin asked, "whose mailbox is this?" Jiang Jinyu said, "Chu Ge." "Chu Nantian''s daughter?" Jiang Jinyu nodded. Chu GE''s calligraphy of peace talks, people who can''t reach eight poles together, why share a mailbox? How to know Chu Ge and Jiang Jinyu about ink? Whether the content of the email is true is uncertain. When Jin dialed a phone: "Qin Zhong, help me to confirm one thing." At this time, it''s still noon in XISU town. After talking about the e-mail sent by Mobao, she quickly deleted the record, shut down the computer, sneaked out and had fun at the same time. She was really lucky. She didn''t say when she reached her thick thigh, which actually kept in touch with Sheng Sheng''s younger brother by e-mail. It was just heaven''s help. It''s the best of times. She''s out of luck. It''s time for luck! Click, as soon as the door opens -- King stands at the door, his face frozen: "what are you doing in Miss Chuge''s room?" She froze for a moment. Joy begets sorrow! Bad luck! Calm down, and keep giggling: "Hey, hey." King is like an iceberg, tightly blocked at the door, with a scar on his face. From his cheek to the corner of his eye, he looks like a cold faced Yama: "stop pretending, you are not a fool." ¡°£¡¡± Talking about calligraphy, I was stunned. "How can a person who can ignite medical alcohol with the principle of electric circuit be a fool?" King grabbed her hand and looked like two clusters of ice knives. "Who sent you?" he said Heaven sent her I don''t know what to say about ink. "No?" King went forward, blocking the door with a big man, and came down, "do you know what''s the most in XISU town?" Where poppy is grown, what else can it be? Drugs. Talking about calligraphy, I shrunk my neck. King released his hand, sneered, and the scar on his face shook: "do you want to try it?" She second counsels: "I say." What else can we do? We can only pretend! Eyes turned round, red, she sniffed, rubbed the wrists that were hurt: "I don''t know who I am? A lot of people hit me. I hit my head. I fell asleep for a long time, and I can''t remember when I wake up. Maybe I was hit in the headSeemingly illogical, in fact, perfect! Then she began to cry. King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± She cried, sitting on the ground crying, tears do not want money, crying heartrending. Brother Dang, are you still alive? "Wuwuwu......" She was bursting with tears. King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Dang, don''t forget your vice president. "Wuwuwu......" She cried to death. King, an iron man in his thirties, couldn''t see a woman''s tears at all. The face of the iceberg collapsed and he was a little flustered: "don''t cry, I''m scared of you." I didn''t expect that she was so ungrateful. As soon as Chu Ge came back, he heard the scream from afar. It was sad: "king, how did you make your daughter-in-law cry?" King had an iceberg face and caught fire: "she''s not my daughter-in-law!" When talking about calligraphy, he cried. He stopped and said, "I have someone I like. He plays the piano." The brain was dizzy with tears, and a Chinese sentence came out. "You can speak Chinese!" Chuge said Talking about calligraphy, she also stared: can she?! Shit! She had to start thinking about a sad story. Jiangbei. When Jin receives Qin Zhong''s confirmation message at 10 o''clock the next night, he warms a glass of milk for Jiang Jiusheng and takes it to the room. She hasn''t slept well recently. She has some insomnia. Under the light, her eyelids are covered with a light layer of grey. When Jin gave her milk: "Sheng Sheng," he said, "there is news." She immediately raised her head. "Are you still alive?" He nodded, "well, still alive." Fortunately Jiang Jiusheng was relieved. "Her captors were greedy and did not kill them. They sold them abroad as slaves." When she heard that, she frowned, and Jin explained, "she was lucky to meet Jin Yu''s benefactor." When Jiang Jiusheng heard about it, Jin said, "the girl named Chu Ge?" If she remembers correctly, the girl''s father, abroad, is a famous drug lord. "Well, it''s her." When Jin put down the cup, "XISU town is Chu Nantian''s territory. It''s not dangerous to talk about calligraphy and follow Chu Ge. That girl, unlike her father, is too kind-hearted." If the heart is not good, it will not save Jin Yu. Jiang Jiusheng was still worried, "but that''s where poppies are grown." At that time, Jin put a pillow on her back. At night, the voice was low, especially gentle and sweet: "I''ve sent someone to take care of it, and soon I can bring it back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 At that time, Jin put a pillow on her back. At night, the voice was low, especially gentle and sweet: "I''ve sent someone to take care of it, and soon I can bring it back." She nodded, leaned over and kissed him gently on the face. "Hard work for you." These days, she can''t sleep well, and Shijin can''t sleep well. He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. It''s all because of her. She always seems to make him suffer. When Jin stretched out her hand, cold fingers fell on her frown, gently rubbing: "you don''t blame yourself, Sheng Sheng Sheng, the source of things is me, Qin family affairs, anti drug affairs, all because of me, I pulled you and your friends in." In the final analysis, he is the cause of the disaster. He pulled her into the swamp by himself. Her life should have been smooth and smooth. It''s plain and stable because he''s not safe all day. Jiang Jiusheng shook his head and disagreed with his words: "don''t take all things to yourself. No matter how powerful you are, you are an ordinary person." She spread out her hand and covered it in his heart. Her fingertips brushed his long bones. She lowered her head and looked at his hands. She whispered. "Maybe people think you''re powerful, you can''t do anything, or you can cover the sky with only your hands." She looked up and saw Jin''s eyes. "But I''m different from them. I only treat you as my lover, whether right or wrong, what I care about most is always you." So, regardless of his disaster, she thought very simply. Since she chose him, she would share weal and woe with him. She would accompany him in a bloody, turbulent, plain and simple way. She would recognize him and accept his life. She always has the ability to let him live, to let him die, to let him escape. "Sheng Sheng, wait a second." When Jin''s voice is low and dumb, the light in her eyes is soft and in a mess, "it''s almost over. When the dust is settled, there''s no Qin family or Liu Shao in the world. I''m only when you are Jin." She nodded and opened her hand. Shijin hugs her and kisses her on the lips. The next day, the clouds are light and the temperature rises a little bit. The sun in early winter is a bit lazy and tired. It''s not strong. It''s rubbing the wind. In the early morning, master Xie muzhou led the dog and took the soup to the hospital. Xie Dang took a few drinks, which was very perfunctory. Master Xie earnestly advised him to coax him out in good and bad way: "Dangdang, drink some more." Xie Dang was still wearing the pink fisherman''s hat. He had no spirit: "no appetite." For several days, he was like this. Master Xie was worried. He always felt that his son had lost a lot of weight. He said to himself, "if you have no appetite, you have to eat. You still have a long brain. If you don''t eat anything, you won''t be able to keep up with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A fart brain! Xie Dang took a white look at his father and asked, "haven''t you heard about calligraphy?" Master Xie shook his head, saw that Xie Dang looked gloomy, and hurriedly comforted him: "I divined for Mo Bao in east street yesterday. The fortune teller said that she is blessed with great fortune. In the future, there will be children, women, cats, dogs, both wealth and wealth. She will live a long life." He really didn''t break it off. He really told his fortune. It''s thirty yuan. Xie Dang''s "believe you a ghost" expression: "what else do fortune tellers say?" At that time, the fortune teller''s wife called for him to eat, but she didn''t say a word in a hurry. Master Xie''s face didn''t change: "the fortune teller also said that her other half was an artist and her father-in-law was a master." Cough, he added this sentence on his own. Xie Dang looked at his father: "so, she will marry us Tangyuan?" Master Xie: "..." Tang Yuan: "Ouch!" It''s not up to my father. Master Xie sighed: "don''t worry about it. Good people have good rewards. Calligraphy will be OK. Come on, have a pig brain soup first." Tonify the brain. Xie Dang doesn''t drink. This bear boy! Just in time: "Sheng Sheng is here." Master Xie turned his head and pleaded, "come on, take care of this kid. He doesn''t eat." He received so many disciples that Xie Dang was most afraid of old thirteen. Sure enough, when Jiang Jiusheng arrived, Xie Dang''s eyes were all pretty good, not like a big man, like a primary school student facing the head teacher. "There''s news of the ink. She''s safe now," she said Xie Dang''s listless look immediately changed: "where are the people?" "Abroad." Jiang Jiusheng walks over and shakes the tilt of the hospital bed up a little, holding Xie Dang to let him lean against the pillow. "It''s already been found. Don''t worry. Eat first." Xie Dang was relieved, and then he was obedient. Although a little disrespectful, or stretched out his hand: "give me the soup." Master Xie poured out a bowl of pig brain soup and brought it to him. He took a sip and frowned: "can we have another taste tomorrow? I don''t like pig brains. " Master Xie refused decisively and insisted: "how can you do that? You need to supplement your brain with shape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang didn''t bother to fight with him. He took a look at Jiang Jiusheng, but he dried his nose and handed the bowl to his father.Master Xie took over the bowl and knew that it was safe to talk about calligraphy. The big stone in his heart was also put down: "that fortune teller is really accurate. I''ll say that the kid of calligraphy is blessed." Xie Dang asked, "which fortune teller is on the East Street?" Master Xie said, "do you want to make a divination, too?" "You''re kidding," Xie Dang said in bold letters, "I''m going to smash his stall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy for the child to support his family! "Also," the air pressure is a little low. Xie Dang has a cool face. This is the omen of Princess disease! Master Xie''s eyelids jumped. "What else?" "When will you change my hat?" said Xie Dang Master Xie kept silent and thought: why do you want to change it? How beautiful the pink is. Before Dangdang was born, he wanted a little princess. He always had a pink dream. It''s not over to change the hat. The little baby who broke his leg in the next ward can get off the ground, limp over and look at Xie Dang with a little shyness. "Auntie, my mother made cookies. Would you like to try them?" A boy is a big pig hoof. He can''t stop him from jumping to the beautiful girl when he is lame. Xie Dang''s voice was thick: "I''m your uncle!" The beautiful aunt suddenly turned into a strange millet "Mom!" The little boy was frightened to cry. Zhongnan, Qin family. The trading time of that batch of goods has been set. It''s these two days. The Qin family looks quiet. As usual, even for a week, Jin''s face is not exposed. Qin Xing called Qin Mingli to the study: "everything is arranged properly?" "It''s all arranged." Qin Mingli has some concerns, "is Zhu Nantian there, I am afraid to offend." One thousand enemies have been hurt and eight hundred have been damaged. When Jin was counted in, the goods could not be saved. Chu Nantian didn''t know that it was a lure at all. If he knew how to play with the Qin family, the police station would be alarmed and it would be hard to be alone. "I''ll talk to him afterwards. All the losses will be borne by our Qin family." The tone of voice is beyond question. Qin Xing has his own plan and doesn''t want to explain more. The volume of the goods is very large. It''s not only a matter of money, but also a matter of bad relations with Chu Nantian. It''s possible to cut off the whole supply of goods. Qin Mingli thought it was a pity: "it''s just a time Jin. Will it cost too much?" Qin Xing glared, "what do you know?" He is impatient, "you go out, trade that day, you are good when Jin, other do not care." "I see." Qin Mingli withdrew, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to cover his mood. At the door, SUV pushed in. Qin Xing immediately asked her, "have the police been in touch?" Su Fu nodded, walked over, and naturally poured tea for Qin Xing. He said in detail, "the criminal investigation team has no Qin family, so they can only start from the anti drug team." Qin Xingsi thought before and after, and ordered: "after the completion of the work, you take over the work yourself, and never let Shijin see the problem." Su Fu said well and asked with a smile, "I''m not sure about my work." It''s natural to rest assured. The whole plan, even the second one did not know, except for Qin Xing himself, Su Fu was the only one who knew. The light in the study was on all the time. Qin Xing and Su Fu had a close talk for a long time. The sound insulation was very good. Even though they were close to the door, they could only hear a vague word. Qin Xiaozhou pressed his ears against the door. "Four little --" he turned his head and pressed his fingers on his lips: "Shh!" Quickly wave your hands, use your mouth to drive people, "go down." The servant scratched his head and retreated. Qin Xiaozhou continued to stick his ears on the door, listened to the corner for a few minutes, and quietly withdrew from the main house, and immediately called his friends. "Huazi, I''ll get that little one." Tang Shaohua asked knowingly, with a cheap smile: "what is insignificant?" Pretend to be your sister! Qin Xiaozhou is impatient: "the fake goods like Jiang Jiusheng will be brought to me right away!" Tang Shaohua whistled on the phone, but joked: "what are you doing? Don''t you think Qin shishao can''t see the fake goods? What are you doing? " He pretended to be sincere. "Fourth, do you want to play with sister Shanzhai''s feelings, to be honest?" Qin Xiaozhou snorted, and the dandy was very shameless: "playing with you, I''ve got a pain in my stomach, can''t I?" Tang Shaohua said, "OK, it''s time for you to have a pain after you''ve been so vegetarian for so long." Qin Xiaozhou''s face was taut, and he gave a word: "roll." Tang Shaohua replied, "jabber!" The phone hung up: "Dudu Dudu..." The transaction between the Qin family and Chu Nantian is scheduled for December 27, at warehouse 7, Cangjiang wharf, time: 2 p.m.On the night of December 26, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In the room, the atmosphere of love has not disappeared. There is a bedside lamp on. The window has a small slit. The curtains that block the light are rolled up by the wind. A ray of moonlight comes in, sprinkles on the ground and drops all the clothes. Jiang Jiusheng had no strength. He was picked up by Shi Jin and put on his body. He was still breathing lightly. His eyes were covered with water, and he was slightly stained with the emotion tide that had not yet faded. His face was a light crimson color. When Jin put her hands on her bare back, patted her gently, and said in her ear, lust is not stopped, low and dumb voice Sexy: "do you want to?" She buried her face on Shijin''s shoulder and shook her head: "no more." She curled up her toes. "Tired." The voice is very dumb, with a little Mei. When Jin holding her, turned over, put people in his arms, kissed her straight clavicle trace: "you sleep." She was too weak for him, and her eyelids were a little heavy. She rubbed against him and muttered, "take a bath." He smiled: "I see. I''ll wash it for you." When he lifted the quilt, he got up and stooped to pick up the clothes. The lamp at the head of the bed hit his back. The two red marks were obvious. She grabbed them when he was making a lot of hard work around her. Knowing that she was shy, when Jin went to take the bath towel and carried the person into the bathtub, she had no strength. How did he do it? The water temperature was hot and the skin was steaming. In front of her chest, there were little traces, which became more and more obvious. When Jin is happy, she likes to bite her. It doesn''t hurt. She slowly grinds and adds a lot of his marks to her. "Baby." He called her in his ear, and she opened her eyes and said, "hmm?" There was a lot of water vapor in the bathroom. His pupils were a little red. They were not as clear and bright as usual. He lowered his voice and begged and asked her, "do it again." He held her lips before she spoke. She pushed him. He picked her up, pressed her against the wall, turned on the shower head and said, "don''t go anywhere tomorrow. Sleep at home." "Why?" He raised her leg, "because I''m not going to let you go tonight." Words fall, body pressure past, not gentle at all. From the bathroom, to the bedroom, back to the bathroom, tonight, he seems to be particularly indulgent, maybe, he decided not to let her get up early to go out. It turns out that''s true. When Jiang Jiusheng woke up at noon, Jin was not at home, the breakfast on the table was cold, and a note paper was pressed under the cup, so Jin''s font was beautiful. "I ordered lunch for you. Wait for me at home. Don''t go out." "When Jin stay." Why not let her out? Jiang Jiusheng is a little uneasy. Half an hour later, people from Qin''s hotel came to deliver lunch. Jiang Jiusheng had not finished eating. The hospital called: "Hello, is this Miss Jiang Jiusheng?" She replied, "I am." "This is brain surgery, 408 patients have changed, please come to the hospital immediately," said the polite and clean female voice on the phone 408. It''s Xie Dang''s ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "This is brain surgery. The patient of 408 has changed. Please come to the hospital immediately." 408. It''s Xie Dang''s ward. Jiang Jiusheng dials Xie muzhou''s phone, but no one answers. Xie Dang''s cell phone is turned off, and she can''t get in touch. She ponders for a moment and leaves the door. When she arrived at the ward, Xie Dang was trying on a new hat. There were all kinds of hats in the room, with colorful eyes. Master Xie muzhou was holding his full-length mirror, and Xie Dang was smelling beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned: "how can I not answer the phone?" "Here comes Sheng Sheng." Master Xie, wearing a big red straw hat on his head, was too happy to celebrate. He said, "just now I had to push Dangdang to check, and my cell phone was in the ward." Thanks Dang because of the head injury, thanks master to be afraid of the cell phone radiation, does not let him use. Jiang Jiusheng picked up the hat on the chair and sat down: "how are you?" Xie Dang tried on a black cap and looked at Jiang Jiusheng in the mirror. "What''s the matter?" "I got a call from the hospital saying that your condition has changed." Xie Dang pulled the metal ring on the brim of his hat. He didn''t like the ring very much. His beautiful little face pulled: "who makes a rumor? I''m fine." He threw the hat with black letters, took two baseball caps of the same style and different colors, one black and the other white, and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "which one looks good?" He likes white more personally, which can highlight his handsome, but Jiang Jiusheng seems to have a special interest in deep pornography. Jiang Jiusheng thought hard and replied, "you''d better look in pink." Xie Dang''s facial features are delicate, with five jiao and five demon temperament. It''s really suitable for pink. It''s not feminine, but more elegant. However, Xie Dang doesn''t think so. He thinks that only women can use pink. The old men use pink women to chirp. He looks beautiful, not to mention useful. In case someone calls him aunt He put the white baseball cap on his head, and looked at the mirror to enjoy his glorious beauty. It seemed that he thought that white was the best match for his talent: "Jiang Jiusheng, your eyes are getting worse and worse." She didn''t contradict him either, and got up: "I''ll go to the nurse''s station and ask." After she left, Xie Dang asked master Xie, "how beautiful is pink?" Master Xie is quite sure: "of course!" His house is a mess. He looks good without a head. Well, Xie Dang decided to try hard. He found a circle on the bed. The baseball bat of that style has all colors, but no pink: "this one, why not pink?" "Didn''t you say no pink?" This kid, like really let a person be uncertain, clearly repeatedly said not to pink, so, when father''s all moved hat shop, didn''t want a pink. Xie Dang tangled for a long time and decided, "well, no change." After trying dozens of hats, he finally put the pink fisherman hat back on his head. Master Xie: "..." Jiang Jiusheng went to the nurse station and asked about the call at noon. The nurse on duty of brain surgery explained apologetically: "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, it''s our side that made a mistake. We should have contacted 608''s family. Our staff on duty read the wrong ward number and mistook it for 408. I''m really sorry for the inconvenience." Wulong one? Or something else? "It doesn''t matter," Jiang Jiusheng said On the way back to the ward, she was thoughtful and lazy. It seems that today is very unusual. It''s weird everywhere, but it''s not strange. "First lady." "I''m at the hospital watching." At the front corner, there was a man''s voice. It was hoarse, like a damaged vocal cord. The man walked in front, holding the mobile phone in his right hand. His sleeves slipped down, revealing his arms full of tattoos. The palm of his left hand hanging on his side was bandaged. He was tall and slow in pace. Jiang Jiusheng walked behind, and then he slowed down. "That person hasn''t thought of it. He won''t hurt you. He can do as planned." The man said. At the other end of the phone, it seems to be a woman''s voice. I can''t really hear it without hands-free. The man answered the phone respectfully: "I''ve been stared at by Qin Mingli there. The battle is very heavy. You''re right. He really wants to take advantage of Qin Xing''s opportunity to test Shijin and kill him. The goods are only from the beginning. The real goal is Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng stops suddenly. The man in front has turned into the corridor and entered the opposite stairway. She stood in place, stared at the entrance and exit door of the safe passage, stared for a long time, dialed Shijin''s phone, and for a moment, a mechanical female voice came from the other end: "sorry, the phone you dialed is off, please dial later." Unfortunately. What a coincidence. Recently, the Qin family had a batch of goods to be traded. Shijin didn''t elaborate with her. She only told her that he was in charge. She thought that it should be today, so Shijin didn''t let her go out and took precautions. Just now that man''s words, she can''t confirm temporarily, if it''s false, what''s the purpose, if it''s true, then JinThere are many people who want to die. She was a little nervous and dialed Jiang Jinyu. "Sister." "At home now?" "Well, no class, at home." Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a long time: "Jinyu, help me track Shijin''s position." "Right now." Ten minutes later, Jiang Jinyu sent the shared location to Jiang Jiusheng''s mobile phone. When Jin didn''t move, she stayed in one place: Cangjiang wharf, warehouse 7. In her mind, just that person''s words, repeats unceasingly. He really wanted to take advantage of Qin Xing''s opportunity to test Shi Jin and kill him in disorder. That batch of goods is only a starting point. The real goal is Shi Jin Jiang Jiusheng turns around and steps out of the inpatient department. In the inpatient department, building 408, Xie Dang came out wearing his pink fisherman''s hat. Master Xie wanted to help him. He didn''t let him. He looked like a sick man. He even had to push the infusion stand by himself. Ten minutes later, he had another examination to do. Outside the blue checked patient''s number suit, he put on a light green sweater. He carried the infusion tube in one hand and pushed the infusion stand in the other hand. He walked out at leisure The smell of the red carpet. Pink with green. If it wasn''t for Xie Dang''s face and expensive childishness, it would definitely be a hot eye match. The color of the bag just made him wear an expensive fashion sense. In the front, a man who bowed his head and talked on the phone didn''t look at the road and ran into him head-on. Xie Dang stumbled back when he was hit. The man looked up and said nothing. He turned and ran. Shit! Master Xie''s temper came: "Hey, who are you? You have a hole in your head. Run away when you hit someone." This rascal! It must be a hooligan with a tattoo on his hand. Master Xie quickly supported Xie Dang: "are you OK, Dang?" Xie Dang pinched his temple, his face turned white, and his brow and heart began to sweat. Master Xie looked at his face and was frightened: "what''s the matter with you, Dangdang?" He held on to the wall, and the blood color on his face faded away. In his mind, frame by frame, he was rushing around, disordering the blank memory, patching up and jumping out of his brain. It''s the memory of the night of the accident. The light in the corridor of the bar was dim, and the painted metal door opened a seam. The light and shadow inside were bright and dark, and the colorful laser light was dazzling, shining on the women''s red high-heeled shoes. "Have you sent it?" The words are correct and round, Mandarin is very standard, and women''s voice recognition is very high. "It has been sent to Qin Mingli." The answer is a man with a hoarse voice, like being smoked. From the crack of the door, you can only see the back of the man. He is tall and strong, bowing his head and waist, and his posture is very respectful. The woman said, "it''s time to take in the net." The man added in a hoarse voice, "it''s all ready. This time, it will make Shijin unable to turn over." "Who said I would deal with Shijin?" The man immediately looked up and said, "Miss, do you want to?" The woman''s voice with a faint smile, slow and orderly tone: "I want the life of ginger Jiusheng." The man didn''t know what he meant: "please let me know." The seam of the door is very small, dim and dark, and she can''t see the appearance of the woman clearly. She is lazy to set up a leg. Under the black trousers, there is a section of calf. Her skin color is white, which is in sharp contrast with the red high-heeled shoes at her feet. She enunciated clearly and said without hesitation: "even if Qin Xing found out that Shijin had contacts with the criminal investigation team, he would not like to discard this useful chess piece. Since he did not want to discard it, he would have to be clean." The man respectfully asks for instructions: "how to break clean?" "If the police killed Jiang Jiusheng, would Jin still work for them?" she said, with a slight voice and an impatient exultation "What about Qin Mingli?" "Flea just, can''t become a big thing, depend on him, also want the life of Shi Jin." That''s it. The waiter of the bar carelessly bumped up and poured a glass of foreign wine at Xie Dang''s feet. He apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xie Danggang wants to remind him to shut up. The people in the box have been alarmed and have a low voice: "who is that?" Xie Dang had to pull the drunken talking ink to run out. He didn''t hear the next order from the woman in the box. He just said one sentence: "clean up." Remember that. He remembered all the missing memories after the craniotomy. It''s no wonder that someone drove into him to kill her. Who was that woman? Why she was so hostile to Sheng Sheng? She even wanted to kill her. "Swagger?" Master Xie reached out his hand and waved in front of his eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Xie Dang looks up, his eyes are slightly red, his face is flustered: "Sheng Sheng." Master Xie was a little confused: "she hasn''t come back to the nurse station yet."Xie Dang was furious and urged: "call her quickly and ask her not to go anywhere!" Master Xie is confused. "Come on!" He exploded in a hurry. "Oh." Master Xie quickly dials Jiang Jiusheng''s phone, but it doesn''t work: "it''s turned off." It''s strange that the phone hasn''t been turned off just now. Besides, Sheng Sheng is not a man who has lost his mind. It''s rare that the phone doesn''t have power. What''s the matter? This strange atmosphere! Xie Dang pulled out the needle directly. The action was too rough. The back of his hand was scratched with blood. Immediately, there were red blood beads oozing out. Master Xie was in a hurry. He held his hand. "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Too late to explain, he said a simple sentence: "Sheng Sheng is dangerous." What''s the danger? Master Xie was confused. He held Xie Dang''s hand and did not let it go. "You can''t walk around without a good head." Xie Dang casually wiped the blood on the back of his hand with his finger: "don''t pull me. If something happens to Sheng Sheng, my head won''t work." What is that. Unfilial! Master Xie shook off his hand and blushed angrily: "get out of here, son. I will not have a son, but a dog!" Xie Dang turned around and left. Master Xie: "..." Son of a bitch! If it wasn''t for his leg and feet, he would have followed up and had a fight! I''m not sure Master Xie asked: "don''t get hurt again. Call Yuwen boy if you have any situation. Don''t come here by yourself." Xie Dang has run away. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is shining. In early winter, the river rises back, the wind blows, the voice roars and the water splashes. On the Cangjiang wharf, one hundred meters away, there is a warehouse, where all kinds of materials for going to sea are stacked. Warehouse 7 is at the bottom of the wharf. The iron door of the warehouse is rusted and closed. Inside, it is spacious and bright. The shelves are piled high. The cartons are stacked several layers high. You can''t see the end at a glance. The shelves are placed on both sides. In the middle, there is a spacious Tin Road. At the end, there are two special pick-up trucks for the warehouse. Beside the trucks, there are more than ten men standing. They all wear black suits and sunglasses. Their skin color is not Oriental. They are all black and strong. Footsteps, near. At the end, the man in front of the shelf takes off his sunglasses. His eyes are very deep, and his pupils are dark brown - James, the right arm of Chu Nantian. The Qin family in central and southern China is one of the biggest partners of Chu Nantian. Every time they trade, they come to Chu Nantian''s bosom friends. Unlike the Qin family, the Qin family never participate in it in person, except this time. James looked at the man in the East. "Are you?" The man is very tall, white, black hair, dark pupils, eyes like stars, hot and contradictory, different from the westerners'' craziness, the man''s appearance is very delicate, as noble as the man in the painting. He opened his mouth in pure English: "Qin''s six little, Shi Jin." Qin''s family is six little, Shi Jin. Six words, low voice, no waves and no waves. James was a little surprised. He was all mixed up in the road. How could people look like an aristocrat in front of him? He couldn''t help looking twice. He went up and said, "nice to meet you." When Jin slightly nodded, did not talk about too much, single blade straight into: "can inspection?" James said, "of course." He raised his hand and motioned for the bottom man. Two black people with boxes came forward, opened the password box, and the white cloth bag was filled with goods. Qin Zhong approached, took out a bag, put his hands in it, and probed with two fingers to feel it. Qin Zhong''s face changed slightly. Turning around, he said, "six little things, there is something wrong with the goods." The words just dropped. "Bang!" Suddenly there was a gunshot, reverberating in the spacious warehouse. The two men and horses were immediately ready. Looking around, they saw the back of the shelf, the figures were moving. On the cartons, the muzzle of the sniper gun was exposed. It''s the police! At the back of the shelves, dozens of men in special police uniforms swarmed around. "All hands up," Huo Yining rolled out of the bottom of the pickup truck, moved twice, propped himself on one knee and held his gun in both hands. "Police." Neither side moved. "Asir," James raised his hand and said in broken Chinese, "we''re all serious business people." The thugs behind him put the loaded code box on the ground, and they all raised their hands one after another, with a completely non rebellious attitude. The Lin team of the anti drug team ordered: "check." Two anti drug police officers came forward to check the contents of the password box, opened the white cloth bag, poured it out, and instantly reflected the fine and fragmented light, one crystal clear, it was a diamond. What about drugs? James smiled, and said in lissot''s Chinese: "these diamonds have got the pass. Asir, we can legally transport valuables. It''s not against the law."It''s clearly said that it''s drugs. There can be no mistake. Forest team deep voice, way: "all open, check carefully for me." After a while, "and search me." So many drugs have been smuggled in, where can they be hidden. The police turned out bags by bags. They were all diamonds. They were all in pieces. They flashed all over the place. They didn''t see the shadow of drugs. James was very cooperative. He took off his suit and coat and let the police search it casually. His tone was relaxed and there was no panic. "Sir, people searched too. Should we go out? We need to do business." Huo Yining directly turned the gun: "shut up." Command the first criminal investigation team, "search the warehouse again." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Out of the window, a pair of eyes are staring at every move in the warehouse. It''s a man. He turns around, squats down, touches the earpiece, and his voice is very low. He reports, "Er Shao, it''s not that batch of goods." "The old man didn''t want Shijin." "What''s the next step?" the man asked Qin Xing means to protect Shijin, kill people with the sword, and kill Jiang Jiusheng. In the wireless communication equipment, came Qin Mingli''s insidious voice: "kill Shijin while you are in disorder." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 In the wireless communication equipment, came Qin Mingli''s insidious voice: "kill Shijin while you are in disorder." "I see." The man turns off the headset, raises his hand, lurks the people who lean on both sides of the wall to gather quickly, each wearing a headdress, only showing his eyes, all holding down the center of gravity and waiting for orders. At this time, a white hand pushed open the iron door of the warehouse. The sunlight leaked in. The woman was carrying the light on her back, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were clear. She raised her eyes and looked at each other from afar: "Shijin." When Jin raised his head: "Sheng Sheng." Ink dye''s eyes have a boundless depth, can''t see the end, can''t see the edge. At the door, she stopped for a moment, then walked in, with long hair scattered, wind blowing in from the open door, and her ankle long skirt was slightly swept away. "Shijin." She called again and walked towards Shijin. Suddenly, behind her, a group of people swarmed up, wearing black headgear, only showing their eyes, each armed, quickly surrounded the entire exit. She sniffed back. The leading man''s muzzle is forward, his fingers move to the trigger and pull. "Bang!" She crouched down with her head in her arms. Behind her, Shijin dodged. The bullet almost wiped his shoulder and broke through the shelf. Qin Zhong shouted: "protect six little!" Suddenly, seven or eight men surrounded Shijin in the middle, retreated to the back of the warehouse shelf, at the door, the group of men wearing headgear, single blade straight in, the muzzle of the gun is facing Shijin. The goal is too clear to be clear. Tang Zhengyi was stunned: "what''s the matter? Where did these people come from? " The police, Shijin and James are in a mess. There are also four groups of people, all of whom are lurking behind the shelves. The scene is a mess. Zhao Tengfei looks out of his head and is sure: "this group of people came to kill Shijin." Huo Yining immediately ordered: "in broad daylight, kill people with guns, all to me." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Words fall, even three shots, confusion of the sound, mixed with a woman slightly flustered voice. "Shijin." She hid between two shelves, trying to move in Shijin''s direction. Shijin said in a deep voice, "stay away from me!" She froze. Shi Jin explained that he spoke very fast, not flustered, calm and low: "Sheng Sheng, don''t move there, their goal is me." Later, Qin Zhong was told to "take her away." Qin Zhong led and took two people to transfer. It''s illegal to hold guns. Their guns are not real bullets. They are loaded with psychedelic drugs. Even if they are hit, they need time to buffer. James''s people are completely watching the tiger fight and hiding their duties. When they are "serious businessmen", those people wearing headgear are very fierce in firepower. They are approaching step by step. Qin Zhong considers Shijin''s safety. Some of them look forward to the future, and their people are also struggling. At this time, there was a shot. With a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber, leaped over the gap between the shelves, and hit the woman in the middle of the two rows of shelves. When Jin shouted: "Sheng Sheng!" Blood, splashed all over the ground Tianbei hospital, surgery hall on the first floor. Xiao Xu, the nurse on duty, hung up the phone and ran to the nurse station: "there are emergency gunshot wounded patients, who have been on the ambulance. They will be delivered in 20 minutes. Hurry up, inform the anesthesiology department and the cardiac surgery department to prepare for the operation." Head nurse Liu immediately arranged: "little Han, you go to inform." He turned around and asked Xiao Xu, "has the patient''s information and vital signs been transmitted?" Xiaoxu replied, "it''s already in the database." Head nurse Liu opened the hospital''s internal data network, looked at the real-time update of the patient''s situation, and was surprised: "when the doctor was also on the ambulance?" "Yes." Head nurse Liu asked, "when was the doctor in charge?" Xiao Xu shook his head: "arrange other doctors for cardiac surgery." Nurse Liu did not understand. Xiao Xu explained, "the gunshot wound patient is Jiang Jiusheng." Her tone was a little heavy. "When the doctor was a family member, she couldn''t do it." Twenty minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the hospital, and the wounded were directly pushed into the operating room. In addition to when Jin was in the ambulance, two policemen were also there. Because the patient is the family member of the doctor, specially invited the chief doctor outside the heart to come over to operate the knife. When the medical staff saw Shijin, her body was full of blood, her face was gloomy, and she could not speak of any words of consolation. The operation is in progress. Jin and two policemen are waiting outside the operation room. Within half an hour, master Xie and his son come here. Xie Dang''s face was furious. Before he arrived, he said, "Shijin!" When Jin raised her eyelids, a pair of pupils were cold as ice, glanced at them, then gathered her eyes. Her dark blue coat was stained with blood, and the blood stains were dyed black. Xie Dang approached, his face heavy and ugly: "how is she?" When Jin''s face is expressionless: "still under operation."Xie Dang''s back teeth are incised. Without saying a word, he swings his fist and greets Jin on the face. He makes a firm fist and hits him on the corner of his mouth. In an instant, when Jin''s pale lips exuded a touch of red blood. "You did it all!" He was so angry that his pupils were red. He pointed to Shijin. "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have gone to the wharf." When Jin licked her lips, raised her hand, wiped the blood on the corners of her lips with her fingers. Her cold white face was stained with bloodstains and added a touch of enchanting red. She remained unmoved and still looked calm: "this is the hospital. Please don''t make any noise." Xie Dang was furious: "you --" Master Xie grabbed his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes: "Dangdang, stop fighting, wait for Sheng Sheng to come out." Xie Dang stopped and gave a cold snort. After that, when no one spoke, master Xie was saying, "I''m a miserable Sheng. If you have a long life and a short life..." I can''t go on in pain. Master Xie''s hands covered his face, shoulders on both sides trembled, and he looked sad. When Jin leaned against the wall beside the door of the operation, she suddenly turned around, her eyes burning: "I see who fired the gun." Huo Yining is still wearing battle clothes, sitting on the chair of the hospital, and his body is stained with blood: "Shijin, we will talk about it when you calm down." When Jin frowned, his eyes suddenly cold: "it''s your police shot." Huo Yining stood up and said, "when the investigation is clear --" he interrupted, his eyes murderous: "I have written down this account." Huo Yining has nothing to say. Zhao Tengfei could not swallow this tone, rolled up his sleeve and took a step forward: "Shi Jin! What do you mean? You suspect our police -- " " OK, go back to the police station first. " Huo Yining holds Zhao Tengfei and doesn''t explain much. He says to Shijin, "I''ll give you a confession when the operation is over." When Jin cold eyes, thin lips tight. Nothing more, Huo Yining and Zhao Tengfei left first. Outside the operating room, the air pressure is very low, gloomy, very quiet, only master Xie''s sad cry: "Sheng Sheng You must be OK, wuwuwu... " The old man cried so much that he could not help himself. Xie Dang stood, his eyes fixed on the door of the operating room, and his body suddenly shook and began to fall. Master Xie shouts: "Dangdang!" He quickly held him, with two lines of clear tears still on his face, and asked anxiously, "Dangdang, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Dang pinched his eyebrows and said, "I have a headache." Master Xie looked at the operation door with heartache and wiped a tear: "I will help you back first." Xie Dang nodded and asked his father to help him to the ward. The figure around the corner of the corridor quietly dodged the stairs. When he got far away, master Xie glanced back at the stairway and looked around like a thief. He didn''t see anyone, so he asked Xie Dang in a low voice, "do you have a headache?" Xie Dang groaned, touched the brim of the pink fisherman''s cap, and said without hesitation, "it''s dressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Believe him! Master Xie glared at him and said, "why don''t you follow the script?" Xie Dang bluntly attacked master Xie: "it''s too fake for you to cry. I''m afraid that you will show up." Shit! Master Xie is not convinced. He rarely becomes an actor. He is not satisfied. He straightens his back and says: "what do you know? You are not an actor. My performance just now is an epic crying play!" It''s also an epic crying drama. The laughing field is shaking with laughter When he saw it, Jin''s mouth twitched! Xie Dang is too lazy to argue with the old man: "let''s call Xu''s family to cry." "Nothing." Master Xie clapped his chest. "I''ll have another one later." It''s addictive! Time is set to an hour ago. Jiang Jiusheng went out of the surgery building and received a call from Jiang Jinyu: "elder sister, the monitoring near the Cangjiang wharf is all short circuited." Because she couldn''t confirm whether the man''s words were true or false, she asked Jin Yu to look for the nearby image, but she still found nothing. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyebrows tightened more and more, pulled the mask down, walked out of the hospital gate, wore a baseball cap, lowered his head, and walked quickly: "that is to say, there is no way to know the situation there?" Jiang Jinyu said on the phone, "well, my brother-in-law''s dash cam is off." Just out of the hospital, several cars stopped in front of Jiang Jiusheng. She hung up and looked up. A man came down from the car, dressed in a black suit, with the same appearance, respectfully: "Miss Jiang." She took a look. She was familiar with her face. Then she looked at the car. Qin Zuo was sitting in the copilot. It was a bodyguard sent by Shijin. "Shijin asked you to follow me?" Asked Jiang Jiusheng. The man nodded. She thought for a moment, "what did he leave?""Let you wait for him." The man added, "wait at home." Jiang Jiusheng is thoughtful. The target is Shi Jin? Or She? If it''s Shijin, she won''t go to warehouse 7. She can''t rest assured. If it''s her, she will go to the enemy''s bosom. After a long pause, she turned back to the hospital. Qin Zuo gets out of the car and goes with the man. Jiang Jiusheng turned around and said, "don''t follow me. Stay here." See two people hesitate, she is concise and concise, explain clearly, tone is undoubted, "height 185 or so, wear a black suit, flat head, arms tattoo, left hand palm injury, if this man comes out, for me to catch people." They looked at each other and said, "yes." Jiang Jiusheng went back to the hospital and went directly to the inpatient department, Room 608 on the sixth floor. At this time, the nurse was making the bed. When the nurse saw Jiang Jiusheng coming in, she smiled and said, "Miss Jiang." She nodded and looked around. "Did you come to see the doctor?" The whole Tianbei knows that doctor Shi and Jiang Jiusheng have a good relationship. Jiang Jiusheng often appears in the hospital, and the nurse is also out of her mind. Then she knows, "doctor Shi didn''t go to work today." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I don''t want to find him. I''ll visit him." The nurse asked, "is the 608 patient?" She nodded. "He was discharged this morning," said the nurse Jiang Jiusheng, with a self possessed look, asked casually, "is it the aggravation of the disease?" The nurse on duty explained that 608 patients had changed their condition and had just dialed the wrong number. The nurse smiled and shook her head. "No, it''s cured, so I left the hospital." Sure enough. The purpose of this call is to trick her into coming to the hospital. Jiang Jiusheng pondered for a moment and thanked the nurse: "yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." Out of the ward, she stood at the entrance of the elevator and waited for the elevator. With her eyes fixed on the elevator, she smoothed out the cause and effect and could probably guess a score of seven or eight. The number of words on the floor outside the elevator door jumped. The door opened, and the people inside looked up. They were stunned for a moment, ran against her and ran away. It''s the man who has tattoos on his arms and hurt his left palm. They don''t know each other except that she overhears his phone call with the eldest lady. What are they running for? Jiang Jiusheng dropped his baseball cap on his head and ran after him. The man pushed open the door of the emergency exit and ran to the bottom of the stairs. He was fast, agile and quick. He didn''t turn his head back. He rushed forward and looked like a trainer. Jiang Jiusheng is glad that she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. She was propped up on the handrail of the stairs with one hand. She jumped up and jumped down directly. The man ran on the floor below her. She took off one of her shoes and aimed it at the man''s calf. He hit it hard and hit it on the belly of his leg. He staggered and fell on the ground, just about to get up. Jiang Jiusheng propped up the handrail, jumped down from the upper half, put his knee on the man''s back, and pressed him back to the ground. She clapped her hands, picked up her shoes, and put them on: "I''m not sure, but you run when you see me, is it a guilty conscience?" The man is not someone else. His name is Lin Sheng. Su Fu''s hand is in charge of collecting money from the Su family in Xitang. All the thugs under him have practiced. Lin Sheng is tall and quick. He turns over and breaks free of the shackles. He swings his fist and greets Jiang Jiusheng in the face. Jiang Jiusheng retreats, sidesteps, hooks his bag, and throws it under the stairs. The mobile phone inside rolls out and falls in two. What''s the best way to fall? I fall her cell phone. If Shijin calls, she can''t get it. Jiang Jiusheng licked his teeth, took off his baseball cap, took a step back with his right foot, made a fist with both hands, tiptoed on tiptoe, took off, kicked with his right leg, hooked Lin Sheng''s neck, and pressed hard. He was all down. Jiang Jiusheng has practiced Sanda for a while, and the action of kicking is the most crisp. At the beginning, it was this move that put Yuwen charge down. Lin Sheng''s neck was red. The whole man was kicked unconscious. He was paralyzed for a short time and could not move. Jiang Jiusheng squatted down and grabbed his back collar: "didn''t that lady in your mouth tell you? Jiang Jiusheng fights very hard. " Lin Shenggang was kicked in the neck and forced to lean back, which made him show his teeth. "Say," she raised her voice, "who asked you to come?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t know you," Lin said I don''t think so. Jiang Jiusheng''s knee is a sign of gravity. It is against Lin Sheng''s back. He screams with pain. His facial features are twisted, his head is sweaty, his back neck is caught by a pair of cool hands. His fingertips are quietly pressed. Behind him, Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is cold. There is little patience left: "don''t drag with me any more, I''ll ask you something." She whispered, "is it Shijin or me?" Lin Sheng turned around. "I don''t know." The mouth is still very hard. Jiang Jiusheng looked around, and his eyes fell on a fire extinguisher. As soon as he got up, the people on the ground immediately jumped up. He felt a dagger from his waist and turned around and waved it.It''s dishonest not to fight. Jiang Jiusheng retreats, dodges the blade, grabs Lin Sheng''s wrist holding the knife, presses down his shoulders, and throws the whole person over his shoulder. Bang - the dagger fell to the ground. She held Lin Sheng''s right hand, which was not hurt, and picked up the dagger in one hand. The point of the dagger turned and lifted up, touching his right palm. Lin Sheng stopped immediately and opened his eyes in horror. She repeated, "is it Shijin or me?" The sharp edge of the dagger pressed down a minute and directly pierced Lin Sheng''s hand. He shouted and kicked his legs. Jiang Jiusheng stepped on his leg and said, "there is no monitoring here. If you don''t say it, I will solve you on the spot." She is not an unarmed woman. Lin Sheng stared. Ginger nine Sheng Yang lips: "do not believe?" He said nothing. She pressed his hand hard, raised the dagger abruptly, and thrust it down without hesitation. "Ah --" Lin Sheng yelled. He closed his eyes subconsciously. His palms were all sweaty. He opened his eyes for a long time. He saw that dagger was inserted between his middle index finger. He took a deep breath and his head was sweating. This woman, not only can fight, also dare to do anything. Shijin''s woman, as expected, is Shijin''s woman, tough enough, and sharp enough. "Say no?" Jiang Jiusheng pulled out the dagger and reached the rough palm of the man''s hand again. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll be rude." Lin Sheng''s voice trembled: "I say, say." He gasped twice, "it''s Shijin." "You lie." Without hesitation, she cut his palm. Lin Sheng snorted, subconsciously looking up, his eyes were unbelievable. Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "sure enough, he is lying." She let go, the back of the bloody knife patted him on the face, got up and looked down, "your eldest lady didn''t tell you, Jiang Jiusheng is very cunning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "sure enough, he is lying." She let go, the back of the bloody knife patted him on the face, got up and looked down, "your eldest lady didn''t tell you, Jiang Jiusheng is very cunning?" As the voice dropped, the stairwell door was pushed open. "Sheng Sheng!" Jiang Jiusheng looks back. Xie Dang ran over and hugged her. "You don''t want to go anywhere. I remember. Someone is trying to hurt you." He hugged hard. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned for a moment before he came back. He breathed in his ear. She backed a little bit: "well, I see." The causes and consequences are all connected. Someone wants her to die. Xie Dang, who is the one who knows about it, is killed. "I''m sorry, the cause of the accident is me." She had a solemn tone. Xie Dang held her in one hand, took out one hand to rub her hair, and stopped when she was in a mess. He also solemnly corrected: "your ability to summarize is not good. The cause of the accident was my eavesdropping." Knowing that she blames herself, he reveals it in a word. Whatever the cause is, anyway, his old Xie''s disciples, he still doesn''t care? She stepped back. "How do you know I''m here?" "I see you running here." Just running too fast! Not catching up! He was so frightened that he forgot to give up holding her for a while. "You can let go," Jiang Jiusheng reminded ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang rubs her hair disorderly, but she doesn''t let go: "hold it and you will die!" Who made him scared! No hug! Such a person should be expelled from the school! "Your hands are bleeding," Jiang Jiusheng said When he pulled out the needle, he cut the back of his hand. Now he is still bleeding. "No one can die." He let go of his hand, glanced at the blood on the back of his hand and wiped it off with his fingertips, "how can you get through the phone?" I thought she was killed and almost didn''t scare him to death. "I broke it in the fight," she said Fight? Xie Dang noticed that there was a man lying on the ground, lying there like dead. He kicked and kicked: "who is this?" Lin Sheng on the ground turned his head and was stunned. Xie Dang smiled and said, "ah, the avenues are narrow." He turned his head and told Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, that''s this kid. Hit me with a car." "Is it him?" Jiang Jiusheng glanced Xie Dang said angrily, "it''s him!" This son of a bitch! Hum, dare to hit him! He looked around, looked for something to hit people, there was nothing in the stairwell, just a fire extinguisher, just wanted to get it, Jiang Jiusheng pulled him. "Your injury is not good. I''ll beat it for you." Jiang Jiusheng goes over and lifts the fire extinguisher. Lin Sheng was stunned: "you, what do you want to do?" "Not obvious?" Jiang Jiusheng heft the fire extinguisher in his hand. "Hit you." With that, she picked up the fire extinguisher and hit Lin Sheng directly on the head. "Ah --" with a bang, Lin Sheng turned his eyes and fainted. I can''t help it. Xie Dang''s injury is still that of ink. It''s really hard to get rid of Qi. Jiang Jiusheng picked up the fire extinguisher again. Xie Dang cut off for her: "OK, in case of human life, it''s not easy to do." She put the fire extinguisher back, and said to Xie Dang, "you call Yuwen and ask him to take this guy back to the police station for trial, and then give it to the police." Xie Dang nodded, "OK." Jiang Jiusheng went down the stairs and packed his cell phone and bag: "I''m home." Xie Dang lies on the handrail of the stairs and looks down at her: "what''s the hurry? Wait for Yuwen to come. " She shook her head and said solemnly, "today, Jin won''t let me go out." Xie Dang took a flick at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand: "go away." Keep rolling! When Jiang Jiusheng left the hospital, it''s almost two o''clock. It''s time to start. Qin Xiaozhou pulled over and stopped. The copilot''s woman looked out of the car window and said, "what are you taking me to the dock?" The woman gave birth to a pair of peach blossom eyes, light makeup, do not laugh, some cool. It is Han Miao. It''s clear that his facial features are so similar. Why does he think it''s eyesore. Qin Xiaozhou didn''t want to look at this face: "don''t you want to be a monk? I''ll give you a chance." Han Miao looks light: "what opportunity?" Qin Xiaozhou said in a serious tone: "you should also know that although I''ve got a job in Qin''s entertainment, my sister Qin Xiaoyi is really in charge. I have to convince people to sign you into Qin''s." Jiang Jiusheng has a good reputation, a strong background, and fans protect her. Han Miao''s face is not easy to make a debut. She is afraid that once she appears on the screen, she will only be scolded. Therefore, she has graduated from the Film Academy for several months, but no entertainment company signs her.She raised her eyelashes. "So?" Qin Xiaozhou had a good time: "so you have to show me your acting skills. I want to try." She has some interest, the corner of the eye PICK: "how to try?" Qin Xiaozhou rolled down the window, pointed not far away, and jokingly said, "see, there is a police bandit play in that warehouse. Now you are going to play the female leader. The male leader is in the front line of life and death. You need to go in and share weal and woe, reflecting the deep feelings of the male and female leaders. It''s very simple. You just have two lines." Cops and robbers? Han Miao looked around and looked at Qin Xiaozhou with a smile: "four little, do you think I''m a fool?" Not stupid. This woman is smart at first sight. Qin Xiaozhou is too lazy to pull and talk: "just say do it or not?" He directly threw out the condition, "as long as you help me, Qin''s entertainment welcomes you at any time. If you want to be red, I can hold you red." He just finished, bang. It''s the gunshot. It''s coming from warehouse seven. It''s not a police drama. It''s a shooting scene. Han Miao looked out of the window and looked calm. "What if I put my life in it?" Qin Xiaozhou thought about it seriously: "I will give you a beautiful funeral and pay a lot of money to your family." Han Miao smiled and asked, "four little, can you give me ten minutes?" She explained, "I always have to make a phone call and arrange for something later." Qin Xiaozhou generously agreed. She got out of the car, walked away for a while, dialed the phone, and soon it was through: "it''s me." Within ten minutes, just three or four minutes, Han Miao hung up the phone, didn''t get on the bus, looked at Qin Xiaozhou from the window: "isn''t it an audition? Do you have a line? " Qin Xiao Zhou smiled, quite satisfied with the other party''s wit: "you go in, call a few time Jin." He reminded, "Oh, cry in your heart." Han Miao nodded and turned to warehouse 7. On both sides of the warehouse, the man in the headgear glanced at her and stared in surprise. She pushed open the iron door of the warehouse and walked in. "Shijin." Time back to 5 p.m. The chief physician of cardiac surgery took three hours to become a doctor and took out the bullet for the patient. The patient was temporarily out of danger and unconscious. Cheng came out of the operating room: "doctor, don''t worry too much. Miss Jiang is out of danger." When Jin collect Mou, only way: "thank you." At the end of the operation, the music master Xie muzhou came over and cried bitterly. After that, the old Xu family also came over and cried bitterly. At last, the two old men cried together, and Dr. Xu Qingbo advised each other, but he could not help but shed sad tears. At about half past five, the police arrived. The whole cardiologist saw that the doctor was furious and beat the criminal police. Then, the criminal police took the doctor to the police car for attacking the police. At six o''clock sharp, the police car sent Shijin to Yujing Yinwan. Zhao Tengfei pulled over the car and couldn''t help it. Looking back, she pointed to her face and said, "doctor, next time, you should do it gently. You can see that I have my face beaten." When Jin politely apologized: "sorry, did not control the strength." What else can he say about this gentleman''s appearance? Zhao Tengfei licked the corner of his mouth: "then control it next time." When Jin a good temper appearance: "good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tengfei rubs his chin. I don''t know what''s strange. It''s just strange anyway. Shijin opens the door and gets off. Huo Yining asked, "don''t talk about the case with me first?" He has a lot of questions. When Jin closed the door: "not urgent." He said, "my Sheng Sheng is still waiting for me. I will talk about other things later." Finish saying, he entered the community, the pace is a little urgent. Well, the world is big, and the daughter-in-law is the biggest. Huo Yining smiled and dropped his car. When Jin pushes open the door, Jiang Jiusheng sits on the steps of the porch and looks up at him: "finally back." He went over and crouched in front of her. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." "Not for a long time, not hurt?" Seeing the blood on his clothes corner, Jiang Jiusheng frowned, "get up, turn around and show me." When Jin smile, very obedient, turned a circle, then squatted back to her: "I am not injured, is someone else''s blood." She was relieved. "Out today?" Shijin asked her. Jiang Jiusheng also told him: "well, I went to the hospital." By the way, I solved a problem. She didn''t elaborate. Qin Zuo should have reported to him. When Jin also didn''t say anything, shaved to scrape her nose: "not obedient." It''s not good. She is such a person. She is affectionate and hard hearted. She is not only good but also bad. She is easy to be pinched to the soft. She could not help but reach up to him and hug him: "blame me?"No sacrifice. When Jin back, do not let hug: "don''t hold, I am dirty." He was so dirty that he wanted to wash it with disinfectant. Jiang Jiusheng put a smile around his waist: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s dirty, wash it together." He held her by the waist, frowned, and hugged her when she was dirty. She held it for a while and said, "it''s sufu. She did everything." "I know it''s her." Shijin took her hand and put it into her clothes. She leaned back a little, took off her bloody coat and threw it on the ground. Then she lifted her waist and lifted it from the ground and put it on the cabinet in the porch. With his hands on the cupboard, he circled her in his arms: "I''ll deal with it. You''re good. Don''t worry about these things, OK?" He explained patiently, "when it comes to the Qin family, there are few things that are not illegal. I don''t want you to go through this mess." From top to bottom, the light falls into the lover''s eyes, reflecting the gentle shadow. She sat on the cabinet, a little higher than the standing one, with her hand around his neck and her head obedient: "I will not interfere, and you should not hide from me." She didn''t interfere because she was too weak to give him any trouble. "Good." Shijin now confessed and looked up at her, with warm lights and her reflection on her eyes. "Qin Xing is suspicious of me. He wants to provoke me and the police, and wants to take the opportunity to get rid of you. This transaction is just a cover. The Qin family is in the anti drug team. They want me to deliver the goods, just want to start with you." No wonder Shijin will go in person. She''s not stupid, she''s good at calculation, and only he can make her care. When Jin dialed her hair, her voice was gentle, and she said: "Qin Xing is suspicious and doesn''t trust me completely. He never gives up power, so I have to deal with it. Only Qin Xing completely believes that I won''t cooperate with the police. Besides," he frowned slightly, and the light in his eyes sank a little color. "He will hand over the whole Qin family to you after removing your resistance In my hand. " "What about Qin Mingli?" Shi Jin said: "he really wanted to get rid of me, but he was beyond his means." If he didn''t make a mistake, Qin Xing''s order should be to stop himself and get rid of Sheng Sheng. Qin er''s ambition is just to serve the enemy while serving the enemy. "And Sufu?" Jiang Jiusheng asked, "what role does she play?" "She is Qin Xing''s military division." At that time, Jin didn''t hide anything, and told her all about it. "Qin Xing had guessed that there would be police involved in the transaction, and had other plans for a long time. The goods were changed into diamonds, and the real drugs would be taken over by sufu, which should be in these days." "How do you know their plan?" asked Jiang Jiusheng "Qin Xing can lay a line in the anti drug team, and I can keep traitors beside him. Moreover, Xie Dang''s car accident, I found some things, but at this time, let me to trade, to guess their mind is not difficult. " He is the best at strategy. Qin Xing and Su Fu can plot, so can he. See who can count the dead. Jiang Jiusheng basically knows the whole story. There''s another thing. She is very interested: "Dangdang said that there is a" Jiang Jiusheng "in the hospital." "False." When Jin took off the Cufflinks and threw them on the cabinet, "Qin Xiaozhou brought them." "Is it very similar to me?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Since we can fake it, I think it''s very similar. When Jin on the matter: "plastic surgery is very successful, traces are not heavy." If it wasn''t for use, he wanted to crush the face. Jiang Jiusheng laughs. The surgeon in her family seems to be very keen, and the plastic surgery can be seen. When Jin pursed her lips, the pale lips were purplish. He untied the button on the top of the neckline. The collarbone in his shirt was indistinct. Under the light, it was very white: "I''ll cheat others. I can recognize you with my eyes closed." Jiang Jiusheng took away his hand and untied another button for him: "how to recognize with your eyes closed?" she doesn''t use perfume either. When Jin grabbed her hand and put it on her neck, she pointed to her belly and crossed her Adam''s apple. He swallowed softly: "Sheng Sheng, everyone''s bone looks different." He let go of her hand, put it on her waist, across a thin layer of sweater, and stroked her waist bone. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, "I can feel every bone of you." Jiang Jiusheng is a little itchy. He laughs and hides: "do doctors have this ability?" She thought about it and described it as "the ability to touch the bone." People''s bones are not different. If they have the same body shape, it is more difficult to distinguish them. It''s not easy to accurately touch the bone. At least, ordinary people can''t even think about it. To what extent in the field of surgery, Jiang Jiusheng has no idea. When Jin raised her hand, fingertip fell on her brow bone, slowly down: "others I don''t know, in my here, targeted, only effective for you." Sweet talk, it''s killing. Jiang Jiusheng hooked up to Shijin''s neck and bowed his head to kiss him on his Adam''s apple: "what about the woman in the hospital?" He couldn''t stand her kissing her throat. With one hand around her waist, Shijin picked her up and went to the bathroom: "let her lie down for you first. If you violate the right of portrait, you have to pay some fees." He walked slowly, looked up, and kissed her neck from time to time. "In a few days, you will pretend to be ill and accompany me in the hospital.""My play is not finished yet." When Jin can not help but say: "first row others, I will help you to arrange, you accompany me, not for a long time, Qin''s side I will soon receive the net." He had to settle down and dispel Qin Xing''s suspicion. She had to pretend that there was one last problem After thinking about it, she asked, "why did Qin Xiaozhou help you?" Shijin and qinxiaozhou didn''t deal with each other since they were young. When Jin''s smile suddenly disappeared: "Sheng Sheng, don''t mention this person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to have said something wrong. He closed the bathroom door, lowered her to the floor, and began to take off his shirt: "take a bath with me first." When it comes to Qin Xiaozhou, Jin is naturally unhappy. Before the trading of Cangjiang wharf, Qin Xiaozhou came to find shigejin and told him about what he had overheard in QINXING. He didn''t know clearly and didn''t know what to say. He only stressed three times that "QINXING wanted to take advantage of the police''s hand to do harm to Jiang Jiusheng.". When Jin looked at him. Qin Xiao Zhou asked for a glass of foreign wine to drink in a coffee shop. He took a sip and drank half of it: "I''ve been saying this for so long, but you''re giving me a reaction." When Jin did not respond, the face is expressionless: "what you say, I know." Shit! Qin Xiao Zhou Caice: "are you putting your eyes around the old man?" There are only a few people Qin Xing trusts. Who are they? Who and who? Oh, I''m dying of curiosity. Shi Jin refused to say, "it''s not good for you to know too much." Tone, the threat of being naked. Qin Xiaozhou shut up wisely. He was afraid of Shijin. He didn''t care about him and the old wolf of Qin family. He took out a picture and pushed it to Jin''s side: "understand what I mean?" Shijin is a smart person, don''t explain too much. He took a look. The woman in the picture is similar to Jiang Jiusheng. Qin Xiaozhou''s meaning is self-evident. Shi Jin didn''t object to it. He said simply and comprehensively: "I don''t owe you for your request." There is no free lunch in the world. He is a businessman who likes to mark the price clearly and pay for both goods and silver. Qin Xiaozhou knew Shijin''s way of doing things, but he was not coy. He said, "if you want to start the Qin family one day, let my mother and my sister go." Sooner or later. At that time, Jin was not greedy. Besides, the Qin family didn''t know Jiang Jiusheng. He knew more or less about Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng was an open and aboveboard person. He didn''t like the evil activities of the Qin family. He also knows a little about Shijin. There is nothing he can''t do for Jiang Jiusheng. Qin family, it''s Jin when it comes to success, and Jin when it comes to failure. Sooner or later, it''s a day to destroy the top. When Jin raises Mou, look past: "installed so many years stupid, did not install?" How can I be a dandy with such a clear mind. Qin Laosi is not stupid. He is smart. If he doesn''t want to plunder, he has to find a way to be independent. For example, to pretend to be stupid, there is already a smart Qin Xiaoyi in the second room, and there can''t be another smart Qin Laosi. Qin Xiaozhou only asked, "do you agree?" When Jin took a sip of coffee, it was a little cold, very bitter, he nodded: "OK." "On the day of the transaction, I will send people to you. I don''t care about the later matters, and it has nothing to do with me." After that, Qin Xiaozhou got up, pulled out his chair, walked two steps, turned back, and drank the rest half of the wine. "If it wasn''t for Jiang Jiusheng who couldn''t see me, I really wanted to rob you, didn''t you say I was not stupid? Maybe we can win. " When Jin eyes color raised ground a sink. Qin Xiao and Zhou Dala walked away, laughing like spring breeze. Eight hours after the operation, Han Miao woke up. She opened her eyes, turned against the light, and saw a familiar face, gentle and handsome, like a star like the moon. In the ward, the monitor and the infusion tube make a dripping sound, which is in a quiet and rhythmic way. She opened her mouth and said hoarse, "master." The man stood in front of the hospital bed with the light on his back. He was very tall and elegant. The light from the side reflected on the lens, reflecting a touch of green. His eyes were quiet, and he looked at her without any waves: "would you leave scars?" Han Miao, wearing an oxygen mask, raised his head slightly and looked at him in the light: "yes." The bullet passed through the skin, only three centimeters away, and it hit the heart. How could it not leave a scar. The man is wearing a black suit, with a light frown, a gentle voice and a smile: "in that case, I will arrange an operation for you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The man is wearing a black suit, with a light frown, a gentle voice and a smile: "in that case, I will arrange an operation for you again." She shook her head and said softly, "it''s just a scar. There''s no need to bother you, young master." He took off his glasses: "slim." Under the lamp, a pair of pupils are light green, like a jade that is extremely moistened. His eyes were gentle when he called her name. She has known this man for many years. Just as she saw him for the first time, she drowned in these green eyes and was stunned. For a long time, she was able to return to her mind: "yes, young master." He approached, reached out and covered her wound. "There is no scar here," he said, looking at her. "Then you can''t have it, you know?" Jiang Jiusheng, Jiang Jiusheng This name, so many years, she listened to countless times. Han Miao lowered his eyes: "I know." He was very satisfied with her cleverness. He stroked her hair and her movements were so gentle that she forgot her duty and dignity for a while and almost blurted out: "young master." He didn''t stop her. It may be that the anaesthetic of the wound hasn''t been released yet. She''s confused and speechless: "why do you want me to destroy the plan of Su Fu? Don''t you want the Qin family and Su family to fight each other? Isn''t it better that Jiang Jiusheng died? " She paused for a long time, then said, "does your goal change?" he interrupted her: "slim, you talk too much." Han Miao opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound. What is his goal? Shijin''s goal is to destroy the Qin family. Sufu''s goal is the underground trading market in the south. What''s his goal? Didn''t it hurt the Qin family and the Su family? Just, why, Jiang Jiusheng, the best chess piece, has not been used. His eyes are green and cold: "Sheng Sheng has few words. I don''t like to ask more questions. You''ve been learning for so long, haven''t you?" Sheng Sheng He called the chess piece Sheng Sheng. She has studied Jiang Jiusheng for so many years, but she still can''t learn it. How can she learn it? He also said that it''s a fake, not a mess. The man turns around and leaves the ward. The light in the corridor comes to him and shines on his face. He puts on his glasses, and the green pupil restores a dark color. Gentle, gentle and elegant, is Chang Ming. Teng family in mianzhou, North China, is a wine maker with a hundred years of power. The head of Teng family has only one son, Ming, who lives in a shallow place, is good at psychology, specializes in mental hypnosis, and has only grown up to be an international hypnotist, Smith. Outside Changming villa, Su Fu stands in the shade of the tree, his slender fingers holding his mobile phone. There was a man''s voice: "big miss, Lin Sheng has solved it. He didn''t say anything." Su Fu leaned against the trunk, looked up, the sun was dazzling, and she squinted: "have you cleaned it?" The man vowed, "don''t worry, miss. The Qin family can''t find out." Su Fu licked his lips and said, "it''s better, otherwise." then, she hung up the phone, went back to the villa, pushed the door, walked into the study on the first floor, and Qin Hai was reporting to Qin Xing. "I''ve been staring at the hospital, but I didn''t find anything unusual. Jiang Jiusheng is still unconscious, and Liu Shao has been guarding the hospital." Qin Xingmu looks cold: "where is the police?" Qin Hai replied: "the police went to the hospital several times, but they didn''t show up after they moved with Liu Shao. I let someone monitor the phone. Liu Shao and Huo Yining were very stiff, making the relationship with Xu family very tense." Qin Xing was suspicious, but he was still uneasy: "keep staring, in addition, transfer out the case of Jiang Jiusheng." "Yes." Su Fu went to Qin Xing''s side and sighed with a smile: "she has a big life, so she can''t die." When Jin and the police are broken, but Jiang Jiusheng did not die, the results of this plan, or unsatisfactory. Qin Xing asked Qin Hai, "go out first." Qin Hai quit his study and went to the door. He heard Su Fu''s voice: "Sir, do you want to continue?" That ginger Jiusheng is too eye-catching. Besides, she is the cause of Shijin. When she dies, Shijin will go mad. Then the Qin family will end. Qin Xing only said, "when things are extreme, they will be reversed." He twisted his brow and thought for a moment, "don''t worry." This time, Jiang Jiusheng is still lying in the hospital. When Jin has a strong sense of revenge, she can''t do nothing. At this time, Qin Mingli knocks on the door and comes in. "Father." On his face, he tried to keep calm. Qin Xing stood up on crutches: "kneel down for me." Qin Mingli did not hesitate, kneeling on the ground. Qin Xing raised his crutch and beat it hard on his back, drinking with cold eyes: "who gave you the courage to disobey me?" Qin Mingli was in pain. The whole man was lying on the ground. He propped himself up, bit his teeth and knelt straight: "it''s the people under my hand who make their own decisions. Please let my father know." People under my hand? He pushed it all.Qin Xing naturally didn''t believe his words of shirking, sneered, and his eyes were full of Rage: "without your instructions, they dare to move Shijin?" "I have no way to discipline them, I don''t know that they are so unbridled," Qin said He didn''t recognize it. "You talk hard!" Qin Xing raised his crutch, but before it fell, Qin Hai opened his mouth outside the door: "Lord Qin, six little ones have come." After the communication, without waiting for Qin Xing to speak, Shi Jin had already pushed the door open and came in. She was dressed in black and cold. Her eyes were so fierce that she dared not look. Qin Xing put down his crutch: "you are not in the hospital with Jiang Jiusheng, how come?" He approached in a cold voice: "I''ll settle." No. 7 warehouse, how can he not care about, after autumn accounts, sooner or later can not hide. Qin Mingli clenched his fist and his back was full of cold sweat. Qin Xing was silent for a moment: "it was the police who shot Jiang Jiusheng." He made it clear that he wanted to protect Qin Mingli. "I''ll take the bill from the police." When Jin eyes slightly raised, looking at Qin Mingli, cold as frost, "and he, in my way." If Qin Mingli''s man didn''t stop him, the anti drug policeman would not be so easy to start. One by one, he has to liquidate. Qin''s tone eased a little: "I will punish him." If Shijin does it, she will hurt her muscles and bones. "No trouble." "Shi Jin --" he came forward and opened the Chenxiang wooden box on his desk. Inside, there was a pistol. Qin Mingli gaped: "Shi, Shi Jin, what do you want to do?" When Jin picked up the gun, slowly loaded the bullet: "your right hand has lost a finger. This time, change your left hand." The right hand is also his waste. This time, it''s the left hand. Shijin dare to do anything. Qin Mingli lost his voice and shouted: "no!" When Jin approached step by step, Qin Mingli was sweating, sitting on the ground in fear, and kept retreating, "father! Father! " Qin Xingzheng wants to come forward. When Jin looked back, bathed a layer of ice cream under her eyes: "no one should interfere." He was so violent that he was stunned at the scene when he met the Buddha and the God. "Don''t come here." "Don''t come here!" cried Qin Mingli, trembling When Jin approached step by step, she walked like a stroller. Her slender fingers held the handle of the gun, the black gun, the white back of the hand, the clear color, and the neatly trimmed fingertips had touched the trigger. Qin Mingli retreated to the corner of the wall, propped his hands on the ground, and dilated his pupils: "no -" "bang!" A shot, a bullet, impartial, nailed the tail finger of Qin Mingli''s left hand, and then the scream went on. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" the eldest lady, Zhang Shi, ran in and saw that the ground was covered with blood. Qin Mingli lay on the ground and cried hysterically. His face was white with fear and he began to scold. However, when Jin had a gun in her hand, no one dared to step closer. Before Qin Mingli fainted from pain, she heard Jin''s voice sometimes. In a word, it was not cold and not light: "explain the future affairs as soon as possible. This is just the beginning." It''s just the beginning Qin Mingli fainted, and Zhang cried for a doctor. At noon that day, Qin Mingli woke up. His left tail finger was useless. He lost his temper and didn''t stop for a moment. In the afternoon, he suddenly calmed down. In the evening of the same day, Qin bank transferred several auction houses to Shi Jin, and several senior managers of the auction house rushed to meet their owners overnight. In addition, Qin bank took over the management rights of Qin Mingli, and all clubs and entertainment bars under Qin''s name were taken over by Shi Jin, who ordered the handover to be completed within three days. It''s the night, the stars and the moon. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the police station of the first criminal investigation team rang, Zhou Xiao was on duty and answered the phone: "Hello, this is the first criminal investigation team." The voice at the other end of the phone is clear and smooth. It''s not urgent or slow: "I''m Shijin." Zhou Xiao suspected that he heard the illusion: "Shijin?" Don''t you guys break up? What''s a good call for? Zhou Xiao asked, "what''s up?" When Jin concise: "alarm." Qin''s family, go to the police and call the police. The sun is coming out in the west? Zhou Xiao opened his notebook and wrote, "please say." When Jin flat and straightforward, word for word: "Nanshan mansion, Qin family two less fall." On the phone, he pauses a little. "I suspect he was pushed down and murdered." Are you sure you didn''t push it? Zhou Xiao almost blurted out the sentence after a pause. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 South China mansion. Huo Yining arrived at the scene at 12 o''clock, the roof of the building was blocked, and the people in the forensic department were collecting evidence. He wore gloves and walked over: "how are you?" Zhou Xiaohui: "sent to the hospital for first aid." Standing at the top of the building, he glanced at the bottom of the building. "However, I''m afraid it''s too high to die." Four stories high, more than ten or twenty meters. It''s really fatal to fall like this. "And the scene?" Huo Yining asked his colleagues from the forensic department. "There are no signs of fighting, and they fall on their backs. They can''t jump on their own." "The murderer is one of the people in that room," said Zhao, a forensic researcher It''s only pushing people to fall off the building, but also committing crimes by acquaintances. There is not much evidence collected at the scene, so we can only find a new breakthrough with the exclusion method first. Huo Yining ordered: "all back to the police station." In the hall on the first floor of Qin''s residence, everyone was there. Zhang''s mother, Qin Mingli, was stimulated and fainted. When she woke up, her eyes were full of hatred. She wished to rush over and tear Shijin. The servant quickly grabbed her. From the beginning to the end, Jin didn''t lift her eyelids. Qin Xing said calmly, "if there is no evidence, just shut up." Zhang''s eyes were angry, and he shouted to Qin Xing, "Mingli''s life and death are unknown now. You even protect him. What evidence do you need? It''s not obvious. In this room, who has that motive besides Shi Jin? Who else can it be! " Everyone here knows that Shijin let it go and asked Qin Mingli to prepare for the future. Qin Xing drinks: "enough!" "Why can''t I say that? When Jin he can all to hand and foot, I have what cannot say She couldn''t bear it. Her mood broke out completely. She pointed to Shijin and roared, "he pushed it. Because Jiang Jiusheng, the woman, can kill his family. It''s not enough to give up one hand. He has to put ming to death! He is a shameless beast with white eyes -- " when Jin suddenly raised her eyes:" enough scolding? " The tone is not cold or hot, just the bottom of the eye, like a layer of ice, a little ink, cold and deep. With a sneer, Zhang retorted, "which one of my words is wrong? You dare to do, how, dare not admit it? " Huo Yining went down the stairs and interrupted the dispute. He was on business: "who did it? Go to the police station and find out." That night, the Qin family of South China mansion were all taken to the police station. The next morning, Zhou Xiao ran to the hospital. When he returned to the police station, it was about 10 o''clock. Vice team Zhao Tengfei asked him, "how about Qin Mingli? Did you get it back? " Zhou Xiao took a sip of water, took a second breath, and said, "he''s still hanging. If he falls down, he''ll die. It depends on his nature if he can wake up." Sit down for a while and ask, "how is the trial?" Tang Zhengyi then said, "all of them have alibi." Zhou Xiao''s legs kicked on the stool and said, "I''ll go. Is it hard that Qin Mingli has been deprived of power and doesn''t want to live? Did you choose a pose facing the starry sky to commit suicide? " Zhao Tengfei affirmed: "it''s not suicide." He just got the report of forensic evidence in the morning, explaining, "Qin Mingli''s fingernails were all scratched by the guardrail on the roof. There were obvious signs of struggle on the spot. It was clearly pushed down by someone, without fighting, that is to say, there was no defense, or an acquaintance committed a crime." A room full of Qin family, tut Tut, tut Tut, Zhou Xiao felt his chin: "would it be Shijin?" He thought about it before and after, and made some conjectures, and there was a reasonable basis for it. "This is a reasonable conjecture. Last night, among the people in South China mansion, Shijin had the most full motivation, and most importantly, Shijin had a high IQ, and made an absence to prove so easy!" Well, it makes sense. Shijin has a good head. Tang Zhengyi felt the same way. Zhao Tengfei doesn''t agree: "Shijin wants to kill people. Just find someone to hand over a gun. It''s necessary to get into such trouble?" Well, it''s also reasonable. Shijin is not only good at thinking, but also good at means. He wants to kill people. To be honest, he can let the police find the body, even if it''s very lenient. Zhou Xiao touched his chin, pondered and nodded, "yes, too." He couldn''t understand. "Who else could that be? Those people have evidence of their absence. " Jiang Kai, who had not spoken, said, "it''s not a ghost push. Someone must be lying." But who is lying? Zhao Tengfei opened the confession record: "nanny and driver are outside the villa. They see Qin Mingli fall down with their own eyes, which can eliminate the suspicion." At that time, Qin Mingli fell down from the upstairs and the nanny driver screamed on the spot, which shocked the Qin family in the mansion. These two people basically have no time or motive to commit crimes. Secondly: "Qin Xing and Qin Hai are discussing business in the study. They open the door after hearing the voice. Zhang Shi also saw it at the stairway. All three can testify to each other." Zhou Xiao asked, "is it a partnership lie?" "Of course, this possibility can''t be ruled out, but the possibility is very small. If these three people conspire to harm Qin Mingli, there is no motive at all." Zhao Tengfei drank saliva to moisten his throat, and continued, "in addition, Wen Shihao was pregnant and slept early. Zhang Shi called her out of the room, and she also had the alibi.""And Sufu?" Zhou Xiao had better be curious about this woman. The captain can say that this woman is a big boss. "Su Fu was on the balcony on the second floor. When Qin Mingli fell downstairs, the nanny downstairs saw her. Moreover, she could testify to Qin Wu, who came to the mansion to talk about things that night. She stood on the balcony and saw Qin Wu calling downstairs." I''ll go, and I''ll have the alibi. It''s a coincidence that no one is alone? Oh, there is another key figure, Zhou Xiao immediately asked: "where is Shijin? What is he doing? Who will prove it to him. " Zhao Tengfei took a look at the confession: "Shijin is in the room, alone." Finally, there is a single, Zhou Xiao is very curious: "who can testify to him?" I don''t know why, he always thinks that Shijin is the kind of boss, invincible. "There was an emergency patient in the hospital. He was discussing the operation plan with the director of Cardiology at that time." Zhao added, "there''s video as evidence." Come on, it''s all out. It''s a ghost push. Zhou Xiao turns around and asks Tang Zhengyi, "who do you think is lying?" "God knows." Just in time, Huo Yining came out of the interrogation room. Tang Zhengyi asked the intelligence of the criminal investigation team, "Captain, what do you think?" Huo Yining smiled and ordered, "go and verify all the testimonies again." "Oh." The police dogs of the criminal investigation team went to work in the dust. Qin Mingli had an accident in the South China mansion. In order to protect the scene, the police blocked the Qin mansion. Qin Xing and Zhang family moved to the Qin hotel. In the afternoon, Sufu came back from the hospital. "What does the hospital say?" Qin asked Su Fu shakes his head: "I''m afraid I can''t wake up with serious head injury. The probability of brain death and vegetative people is very high." Qin Xing is silent. In the end, "Ming Li!" Qin Mingli was lying on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, and his face was purple. Zhang''s legs are filled with lead. Pushed by the first-aid nurse, he stumbles. His legs are weak. The whole person is slumped on the ground, sobbing in bed. "Family members, please go out first." There is no time to delay. The head nurse will resuscitate the patient directly. "The patient''s condition has changed. Please call director Zhao." Wen Shihao sat on the sofa with his stomach in his hands, and then got up to help Zhang. She grabbed the bed and refused to leave, crying, "how is my son? Help him, help my son! " "First aid now. Please go out first." The head nurse directly asked the medical staff to take the patient''s family out. Zhang burst into tears and walked back and forth outside the ward. The medical staff came in and out in a hurry. The corridor was dead, cold and quiet. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." Wen Shihao stands up from the chair in the corridor. "Wen Shihao!" Zhang''s eyes opened wide and glared at her. In the quiet corridor, only her sharp voice reverberated and aggressive. "Your husband is the first aid in it. If you play, you have to do enough for me." Wen Shihao''s face is very sad: "I''m really sick. The hospital taste is too strong. I want to vomit." She should have said, "besides, what''s the use of staying? I''m not a doctor, your son - " Zhang raised his hand and slapped it. She was so fanned that the whole person fell back to her seat. Her face was red and swollen rapidly. She was in hot pain. She covered her face and opened her eyes incredulously: "you hit me?" Zhang changed his hand and slapped again. Like the fire on both cheeks, Wen Shihao stood up quickly: "Zhang Yunke -" the words were interrupted, Zhang''s eyes caught fire, and he wanted to burn the people in front of him: "would you like my son to die? Then you will be free. " Wen Shihao''s eyes are nailed to Zhang''s: "what do you mean?" She sneered, "what did you do yourself, you don''t know?" "Make it clear what I have done?" Wen Shihao holds his stomach with both hands and moves forward a step. Zhang said coldly, with guns and sticks in his words: "the police said that on the night of Ming Li''s accident, all the people in the mansion had the alibi." Wen Shihao''s panic color flashed by, holding both sides of his coat in his hand and opening his eyes: "so what?" So what? Zhang chuckled, his eyes were like two flames of poison, and his sarcastic face pressed down little by little: "but you didn''t!" The voice suddenly rose, "I lied for your baby. I didn''t see you when Mingli happened. Your alibi evidence is false." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "I lied for your baby. I didn''t see you when Mingli had an accident. Your alibi evidence is false." Wen Shihao is speechless. "Zhang''s pressing step by step, aggressive loudly asked:" say, where were you at that time Wen Shihao clutched the corner of his clothes with both hands, pulled it subconsciously, lowered his head, and did not look at Zhang''s eyes: "I am in the room." "You lie!" The high-heeled shoes make a harsh friction sound. Zhang Shi moves forward two steps and looks close to Wen Shihao. "I have been to your room, and you are not here at all." Wen Shihao looks flustered. Zhang''s eyes were completely cold, his face was overcast, and he pressed, "I''ll ask you again, where were you then?" She was tongue tied and could not answer. Zhang sneered, "why don''t you continue to quibble?" His eyes were cold, and he fixed his eyes on Wen Shihao. "It''s you. You pushed ming down the stairs!" "Not me!" She looked up and denied loudly. Zhang''s eyes were full of noise and flames, which did not subside at all. He obviously did not believe her refusal. Wen Shihao doesn''t argue for it. He has a broken pot attitude: "I can be in the bathroom, in the kitchen, anywhere, without an absent proof. Do you have any proof that I pushed it?" She refused to show weakness and sneered back at Zhang''s cold eyes. "Without evidence, even the police can''t convict me. There''s no proof. Mrs. Qin, please speak carefully." The alibi can eliminate the suspicion, but it can''t be convicted without alibi. So she dared to be so arrogant. "You''d better be smart for me." Zhang glanced at her already pregnant stomach. "If it wasn''t for the sake of children, you thought you could still stand here and talk to me?" Zhang thinks that she is the murderer. Wen Shihao is too lazy to argue: "whatever you think." She couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go back first. The hospital is too smelly for me." Taking the bag, she bypassed Zhang''s and walked away directly. Behind her, Zhang was still standing in the same place. Her eyes were full of flames. She wished to tear her up. The elevator was delayed, Zhang''s vision behind him was hot, Wen Shihao didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he just walked on the stairs, just opened the door of the emergency exit, and heard a sharp female voice. "Wen Shihao!" The voice was loud and full of anger. Wen Shihao looked back and saw the visitor, frowning impatiently: "what are you doing?" before she finished speaking, the other party suddenly rushed forward and pushed her shoulder, she screamed, her center of gravity was not stable, she stumbled back, her foot swung, and stepped on the empty stairs. "Ah --" the whole stairwell echoed the screams of women''s exhaustion. On the stairs, there were also two apricot pink women''s flat shoes left. Ten steps below the stairs, Wen Shihao curled up on the ground with her belly in her arms. Under the loose pregnant women''s skirt, a flush of red seeped out. Her face was pale with pain. Looking at the blood on the ground, she groaned and groaned painfully: "I, my stomach ¡­¡­¡± On the top of the stairs, Chen Yiqiao looked down with cold face: "I deserve it." Three minutes later, Wen Shihao was sent to the emergency room. Half an hour later, the door of the ICU opened and director Zhao of brain surgery came out. Zhang immediately went forward and asked, "doctor, how is my son?" Director Zhao took off his mask: "the situation has stabilized for the time being." Zhang took a sigh of relief, looked into the ward, and asked the attending director Zhao, "when will he wake up?" Director Zhao kept silent for a moment, shook his head and said heavily: "we should be prepared for this. The patient is in a deep coma and may become a vegetable." Zhang''s body swayed and he sat on the ground. Director Zhao said a few words of relief and left the ward. Zhang stood up against the wall. His face was pale, and he was weak at his feet. After a few steps, he was tottering. At this time, the nurse from the emergency room came and informed her, "Mrs. Qin, the second young lady is out." Zhang raised his head and asked, "what about children? Did you keep it? " The nurse shook her head and said nothing. Zhang smiled bitterly and tears rolled down. She held the wall for a while and recovered. Her feet were floating and she stumbled into the ward. Chen Yiqiao is in front of the hospital bed. Seeing Zhang''s coming, she gets up. Zhang walked over, raised his hand and slapped her in the face. The head was slapped to one side. Chen Yiqiao''s face was red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was broken. She licked the blood on her lips, covered her face and looked up at Zhang Shi. She didn''t show any weakness at all: "it was she who killed her second brother. She took the blame for it." Zhang Shi and Wen Shihao''s words, she heard them all, not a word. "Even so, what are you?" In Zhang''s eyes, he was furious. "What qualifications do you have to intervene in my Qin family?" If her son can''t wake up, the child in wenshihao''s belly is the only bloodChen Yiqiao''s eyes on Zhang''s: "I am qualified." She raised her hand to cover her abdomen. "Mrs. Qin, I''m pregnant. I''m the second brother''s child." Zhang''s mind is numb. At eight o''clock in the evening, wenshuhua, wenshihao''s mother, received a phone call from the hospital and rushed to Tianbei hospital that night. Wenshihao was in a coma all night. After leaving, Tang Zhengyi asked the vice team, "what is Mrs Qin doing?" Zhao Tengfei said, "change your offer." Tang Zhengyi sniffed an unusual Conspiracy: "what moth do you want?" Zhao Tengfei shrugged and said, "go to the hospital with Jiang Kai and make another record for Wen Shihao. Mrs Qin changed her confession. Now only Wen Shihao has no alibi." Tang Zhengyi scratched his head and thought: are women so fickle? At ten o''clock in the morning, Tang Zhengyi and Jiang Kai went to Tianbei hospital to learn about wenshihao''s abortion. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Qin changed her confession and the child was gone. I don''t need to look at her. Her mother-in-law tore her face. I''ll bite you if you bite me. Tang Zhengyi is on business. When he arrived at the ward, he got to the point: "Hello, Miss Wen, we are from the first criminal investigation team." In addition to his bad face and calm mood, Wen Shihao sat up on the side of her mother, Wen Shuhua, and put a pillow on her back: "you are just here. I want to report to the police." Is it better to start first? Jiang Kai opened the notepad and began to record: "please say." Wen Shihao''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were grim, and he was very excited: "the woman Chen Yiqiao pushed me down the stairs and caused me to miscarry. I want to accuse her of intentional injury." Chen Yiqiao? Oh, Qin Mingli''s mistress. In other words, in the original battle of junior three, Tang Zhengyi smoothed his way of thinking and said, "we will put on another case for investigation by the police, and then we will contact you again." Let''s get back to the point where we came today. "Now, on your husband''s case, the police will record your confession again." Wen Shihao immediately warned: "why should we record the confession again?" Tang Zhengyi explained, "Mrs Qin changed her confession and said that she thought about your pregnancy and gave false evidence." "This wife!" Wenshi is so angry that he blurted out a curse. Tang Zhengyi continued: "when Qin Mingli fell, Mrs Qin saw Qin Xing and Qin Hai at the stairway entrance. Zhao Tengfei, the vice team, asked the two men who just came back:" do you recognize them? " Small three harm original match miscarriage, take advantage of machine upper position, is not what complex case. Tang Zhengyi has a headache: "don''t plead guilty." His brow was wrinkled like a little old man''s, "only the stairway has a camera, which can''t be photographed in the stairwell. Chen Yiqiao denied intentional injury, saying that Wen Shihao accidentally fell down, and that" Zhao Tengfei came to him and was curious: "what''s more?" "At that time, Mrs. Qin was standing at the entrance of the stairs. The door was open. She could see it inside." Another village with a bright future, Zhao Tengfei took it for granted: "then she pointed out Chen Yiqiao?" He is also his grandson. He can''t be killed for nothing. Tang Zhengyi shakes his head. Jiang Kai said, "just the opposite." Jiang Kai had a drink of saliva. "She also said that wenshihao had fallen down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tengfei said nothing and choked for a long time, then he couldn''t understand: "aren''t these two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? How can I help others when my grandson is gone? " Tang Zhengyi: "Chen Yiqiao is pregnant. This is the last kind of Qin Mingli. By comparison, it''s nothing if he is exiled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women are tough. There''s nothing wrong with men. Zhang''s explanation is that he wants to help Chen Yiqiao. This case can''t be solved. There''s no evidence to prove it. Wen Shihao can only be mute and eat Coptis. Tut tut Tut, Qin Mingli is not dead yet, and this "battle in the back Palace" has become hot. , "is this going to happen? Do you think we are too busy?" Xiaojiang''s IQ is not enough. He is dizzy. "Do you think Wen Shihao pushed Qin Mingli downstairs?" The captain is looking into a drug case. There is no new breakthrough in this case for the time being. Tang Zhengyi looks up at the sky outside the window: "God knows." It''s night, Tianbei hospital. Because when Jin wants to stay in the hospital with Jiang Jiusheng, Jiang Jiusheng is in the hospital. The ward is next to Han Miao. In the evening, Jin will come to her side. She also asked Shi Jin if Wen Shihao pushed Qin Mingli downstairs. Without hesitation, Shijin was sure: "it''s not her." She was a little curious and could not help talking again: "but only she did not prove that she was not present." Qin Mingli didn''t jump down on his own. The murderer must be one of those people who was in the mansion that night. At present, only Wen Shihao has no alibi. She is the most suspected. When Jin held her from behind, chin on her shoulder, the curtains in the ward were not drawn, the stars outside the window fell into his eyes, he said: "she has the alibi." Jiang Jiusheng is surprised and looks back. When Jin tilted her head, just enough to kiss her lips, he pecked: "when Qin Mingli fell, she came to knock on the door of my room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 When Jin tilted her head, just enough to kiss her lips, he pecked: "when Qin Mingli fell, she came to knock on the door of my room." Jiang Jiusheng could not have imagined that the proof of Wenshi''s absence would be Shi Jin. She turned around, stood in front of Shi Jin and looked up at him perfectly: "so late, what did she ask you for?" Tone, obviously a little angry. Wen Shihao''s woman is too unconscious. She has become a woman. In the evening, she went to find Shijin, which is a bit hard to beat. "I don''t know, but," she said. "But what?" said Jiang Jiusheng , "she spun perfume," Jin thought. "Maybe she came to seduce me." What perhaps, is clear! It''s no wonder Wenshi didn''t tell the truth. She went up late to seduce people. She was so shameless. How could she say that. Jiang Jiusheng stood on tiptoe and poked her finger on Shijin''s face. She did not move her finger on his face. She pretended to be angry: "why did the doctor attract people and butterflies when I was at home?" When Jin grabbed her hand, held it in her mouth, and gently sucked it. She deliberately lifted it with the tip of her tongue before releasing it: "well, blame me." She smiled and stepped back. She didn''t give hugs or kisses. She held hands and looked at him. "What did you say to her?" When went to Jin, she reached for her waist and pulled her back to her arms: "perfume is too strong, stay away from me." Well, that''s lovely. , ginger, happy and happy. When his hands were in the room, Jin looked up and laughed. "Yesterday, Mo Bing also picked up a perfume endorsement for me. I will try it first, then you have to stay away from me?" Shijin didn''t want to: "No." He put his chin on her shoulder and sniffed. "Come closer. I''ll get used to the smell of your perfume on my body." He held her tightly, rubbed his face against her neck, and licked her gently from time to time. This action may be with Bo aesthetics. When Bo Mei is coquetry, just like this, Jiang Jiusheng is scratched by him. He wants to hide. He refuses to let him. He holds her face, goes to kiss her and pecks her. When Bomei is nice, it''s the same Jiang Jiusheng can''t help laughing, tiptoe back, there is a word to ask him: "next door''s'' Jiang Jiusheng ''is still in a coma?" "Well, I gave her some medicine. I won''t wake up for the moment." He didn''t want to talk about others. He picked them up and put them on the bed. He kissed her endlessly. From his forehead, he was too patient to talk The next day, Mo Bing came to the hospital. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, it''s hard for her an agent to pack tightly, take off her mask and scarf: "there is a good news and a bad news, which one should I listen to first?" Halfway through the lyrics, Jiang Jiusheng put down his pen and said, "bad news." "Next week at the film festival, you have to go abroad for a few days. The Qin family is in a mess. When you are in your family, the doctor should not be able to leave. Maybe he can''t accompany you." It''s really bad news. Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "good news?" Mo Bing smiles and lies on Jiang Jiusheng''s bed which doesn''t look like a hospital bed: "the good news is that you are shortlisted for the best female mate of Golden Bear, so you are going to the film festival." Her first work was shortlisted for the international award. For Jiang Jiusheng''s acting career, it can be regarded as a watershed. At least, her label is no longer a popular actor, but a real actor. Jiang Jiusheng''s face is not happy: "can you not attend?" She was still pretending to be ill and couldn''t be seen. Mo Bing shakes his head without thinking: "it''s better not to be absent. You open the door, Qin Mingzhu comes in, wearing a team uniform, Baseball Jacket and embroidered the team logo on the right chest. Zhang looked back and frowned discontentedly. "Why are you here now?" His hair was in a mess, like he didn''t wake up. He raised his hand and pulled it twice at will, saying, "I''m lost." Zhang glanced at his grandmother''s gray hair, frowned tighter, and said in a plainly unhappy voice, "how old are you? You can still get lost." Qin Mingzhu didn''t answer. He took a chair and sat down. He looked down at the mobile screen. This kind of unreasonable look made Zhang furious and robbed his cell phone: "when is it? You are still in the mood to play games!" He looks up, a pair of always lazy and tired eyes are clear a few minutes: "why didn''t I?" Zhang''s face was red with his words: "your brother is still lying on the bed, you don''t care at all?" He took his cell phone out of Zhang''s hand and corrected: "my brother is Shijin." The two words of Shi Jin completely consumed Zhang''s patience: "you are a pickpocket. Do you really think Shi Jin takes you as a brother? Don''t be paranoid. Your brother is down. He''s going to deal with you next. " Qin Mingzhu has no expression on his face. His skin color is white and he purses his lips. He looks proud and indifferent. "Finished?" He stood up. "I''m back with that, and training."But for Zhang''s threat, he would not have come here. "Train, train every day!" Zhang''s bear the anger, "you are not small, it''s time to take heart, and the club broke up, play games can have any future, back to help your brother, now he lies in the hospital can do nothing, when Jin will certainly take advantage of the situation, you and your father to talk about, first arrange you into Qin''s." To speak the truth, of course, is not to discuss, but to order. Qin Mingzhu pursed his lips. The pear vortex on his left cheek was shallow. The voice line was soft, but it was cold: "I''m not interested." Zhang''s righteous words: "I am your mother, can I harm you?"? You listen to me, find a way to enter the company, take over your brother''s seat first -- " he interrupts, always sleepy eyes, bright:" now think of me? " After more than 20 years of abandonment, when I think of it, I will wave. Is he a dog? Zhang''s face was not very good when she choked. She slowed down her eagerness in her eyes. She softened her voice: "I ignored you before, but it''s impossible. Your father is very suspicious. He guards our big house like a thief. We can''t do anything openly. You and your brother can only look after one. Your father can''t let you two brothers be in power at the same time. A bowl of water It''s all my fault to be a mother. " After the conversation, Zhang''s tone was strong. "But anyway, you are my son. I do so much for your brother''s good. You listen to me once. Go back to Qin''s house first, and let your father put the club in your charge. If you give it to Shijin, your brother will be finished. He is ruthless and will not be merciless." It''s not for him to fight, it''s for him to defend Qin Mingli. After all these years, she hasn''t changed at all. Qin Mingzhu is standing against the sun outside the window. The light makes his skin white. He has the morbid condition of not seeing the sun all year round. The hair in front of his forehead slightly covers his eyes. The light gray white color makes his dark eyes white, which is very cold. "Maybe you haven''t raised me in a day, so you don''t know me. I grew up with brother Liu, and he taught me how to behave. I''m just like him, and I''m ruthless. So, what will happen to you and Qin Mingli? I don''t care at all. Don''t point to me to help you fight for power." He''s tall and doesn''t stand straight. When looking at the Zhang family, he still lived at a high place, like an independent young man. Across the distance, "six elder brothers promised me that in any case, they would leave a little room for you. When I reported your kindness, you didn''t have any support for me, so don''t think I would be a filial son for you." Maybe the Qin family was born to be fickle and ungrateful. He really had no affection for his mother, let alone Qin Mingli. Born but not raised, be a thief. Now let''s talk about the deep love between mother and son. It''s ridiculous. Zhang opened his mouth and tongue. He put his cell phone back in his pocket: "I''m finished. Don''t call me out later, let alone go to the club. I''m very busy." With that, he turned and left. Zhang shouted, "Qin Mingzhu!" She was furious and her eyes were full of flames. "If you go like this, I will not have you as a son." Qin Mingzhu looked back, his eyes full of laziness and weariness: "when I was four years old, didn''t you throw me away?" Zhang was speechless at once. Outside the ward, the corridor is long. Qin Mingzhu went back and forth several times, but he couldn''t find the elevator entrance. He impatiently grabbed a handful of hair. A grandma''s ashes were in a mess. He stopped and thought about Dafei''s formula: up north, down south, left West, right east So, where is the east? He was in agony, and the woman with her head down hit him at the turning point. He was knocked back a few steps, looked up, the frown suddenly loosened. "I''m sorry," he said with his head down After apologizing, she got around and went on, lost and aimless. Qin Mingzhu looked back and said, "look at the road." She was dumbfounded and looked back. "It''s you." It''s you. Mo Bing. He had a cell phone in one hand and a pocket in the other. He was lazy. His hair was still curled in the back of his head. His eyes were slightly narrowed by the sunlight from the outside: "well, it''s me." Mo Bing nodded politely. There was nothing to talk about. She said, "goodbye." Then she turned around and left. Behind him, Qin Mingzhu''s voice was a little soft, his eyes were misty, and he always seemed not to wake up: "I''m lost, can you take me for a ride?" This man must be lost when he goes out. Mo Bing said, "where are you going?" His lips are hooked, his mood is happy, and his eyes are cocked. Like the disobedient hair in the back of his head, there is a kind of arrogance that is not publicized: "heart surgery." Mo Bing turns around and walks in front: "follow me." "Good." He followed. From the inpatient department to the Department of cardiac surgery, three buildings are separated, connected by an air corridor, and it''s just going through. No topic, Mo Bing casually chat: "how not to come out together," she said, or added a reason, "you are so serious."Qin Mingzhu lowered his head, his eyelashes trembled twice, as if they were tangled. After a long time, he said, "I don''t have a girlfriend." Mo Bing laughs: "I mean your teammates." Will be wrong idea, he grabbed the hair regretfully: "don''t want to trouble others." Mo Bing looks back at him. The boy in his early twenties is clean and pure, like an uncut jade. A boy of this age should have high spirits. "She casually joked:" then quickly find a girlfriend Qin Mingzhu raised his head sharply and almost blurted out, "what do you think of me?" Her steps stopped abruptly. Without any precaution, Qin Mingzhu said something rashly. He didn''t prepare carefully, and there was no time and place. Qin Mingzhu bit his lips hard and regretted to the extreme. But he said something in his heart. He could not avoid it. He looked up, met her eyes and looked at her straight. In the end, young, free and easy, do not wriggle. It was mo Bing, who was caught off guard for a long time, then calmed down a little bit and asked him, "are you serious?" He nodded without hesitation, "well." Always can''t sleep in the eyes, streamer overflows color, bright is astonishing. Such a good boy should be treated well. Mo Bing thought for a long time, and his tone was serious and solemn: "then I will answer you seriously." She said heavily, "I''m sorry." Crisp, she is not a drag, although some of the unexpected. "I don''t know you, just like you don''t know me, we''ve only met in a hurry," she said, looking calm and slow He stood there, some helpless, eyelashes slowly down, the dark shadow covered the light of the fundus of the eye, the hand did not seem to know where to put it, stiff motionless, silent for a long time, he looked up, soft voice: "can you slowly understand that?" The tone is so sincere that people can''t refuse it. Mo Bing did not hesitate, shaking his head: "you are still young, you will meet a girl who has the strength to respond to you in the future." She smiled at him, trying to relax. "I don''t have the strength." It''s hard for her to protect herself. She can''t drag people down any more. Qin Mingzhu stood in the backlight and looked at her quietly. Her eyes were focused and she pursed her lips. For a long time, she asked, "is it because of that person?" He knew that she had loved people. On New Year''s Eve last year, in the snow, he heard her whispering with the man, which was different from her usual appearance. The eyes were full of soft light. He didn''t love people desperately, and he didn''t know how unforgettable it would be. Mo Bing smiled, eyes gentle: "yes, I have met a person who let me do my best. Maybe I am lazy, and I can''t speak to others." She smiled, looked at him carefully, and said cautiously, "I''m sorry to say such unkind words to you. I hope you can meet someone who can do your best for you in the future." That person, it won''t be her. It''s better to be ruthless. Before you are in love, before you hurt your muscles and bones, before you put all your efforts into it, she''s covered with bruises and bruises. You can''t involve others any more. If you burn it vigorously once, it''s enough for a lifetime. You can''t love it. "No need to apologize." His lips were red. He licked the tense dry lips. His eyes were dim, but he was firm. He said earnestly, "you are very good." In fact, he didn''t know what he liked about her, that is, she was a very good person. It was he who was late and didn''t meet her and walk to her before she was exhausted. "Heart surgery is in front of you, so I won''t send you." Mo Bing smiled, turned around, waved his hand smartly, "goodbye." It''s crisp, tough, not sloppy, but soft hearted. She is such a person. Qin Mingzhu stood in the sunshine, clubbing for a long time, then took back his eyes, a little regretful, a little upset, not too willing, and powerless, sad and sour, not comfortable. He took out his cell phone and called Yeda Fei: "rank with me." When you''re upset, it''s good to play games. Dafei was obviously not happy with it, and was in the middle of the wave: "my little grandma, how could I take a vacation, and let me live for a long time?" Who wants to double row with him! Playing a game is like fighting. Cold not Ding, Qin Mingzhu came a sentence: "I am lovelorn." "Ah?" Dafei was confused and scratched his head. He didn''t believe it. "When did you fall in love?" Qin Mingzhu pulled the bangs that covered his eyes, stroked his hair back, put on the cap of the sweater inside his baseball jacket, and walked forward with his head down, saying, "I don''t know." "It''s first love," he muttered feebly First love? Shit! Dafei''s heart was sour: "we clearly said that we only want to be each other''s Angels and get married with the game together. You are secretly in love. I despise you on behalf of my teammates and the game together."Qin Mingzhu narrowed his eyes and was very upset: "roll!" Listen to the tone. I''m in a bad mood. As the team''s nanny, Dafei felt that he still wanted to comfort him. He was painstaking and reassured: "brother, don''t be sad, who didn''t love a few dregs when he was young. Look forward, don''t be discouraged, don''t be discouraged, you will meet more dregs, just be used to it." A bowl of poisoned chicken soup. Dafei''s toast is to dry it first. Qin Mingzhu stopped, frowned and was in such a bad mood that he said, "she is a good person. If you don''t talk about it, just kill you." Dafei: "..." Finally, Qin Mingzhu played with his mobile phone in Shijin''s office all afternoon before returning. During this period, Dafei was repeatedly rubbed on the ground by him, turned over to kill, turned over to kill, how miserable the death was. In the afternoon, Shijin had an operation, which ended at five o''clock. In the operating room stained with blood, he washed and went to Jiang Jiusheng. She was waiting for him, saying: "next week, I won the Golden Bear award, and I was shortlisted as the best female mate." Shijin closed the door and said, "do you want to go to Berlin?" She shook her head and sat on the reclining chair beside the hospital bed. She was wearing a blue checked sick suit and a long knitted cardigan, apricot pink, which made her skin very white. "Find a reasonable excuse to be absent." She said, "I''m still ''seriously ill'' and can''t be seen." She thought, would you like to pretend to be ill, and tell the organizers that you can''t afford it. Shijin walked over and squatted in front of her knees: "what day is the film festival?" "Thursday." Shi Jin said, "there is no need to be absent." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know what he meant. He slowly explained, "when you go to Berlin, it''s going to be over here. It doesn''t matter if you appear on Thursday. I''ll arrange your itinerary. If you''re not in Jiangbei, it''s OK. The Qin family is in disorder. I''m not sure if you stay with me." She didn''t ask any more, and said that it was up to him. At this time, someone knocked at the door. "Doctor." It''s head nurse Liu of Cardiology. When Jin got up, went to open the door: "what is it?" Nurse Liu didn''t go in, stood at the door, looked around, saw no one, and then whispered, "721 ICU patients, just now conscious." When Jin said thanks, she closed the door and went back to Jiang Jiusheng. "What''s the matter?" she asked The sun set in the west, the winter day was short, and the window was a little dark. It was cool. When Jin got up to take her coat and put it on her shoulder, "Qin Mingli may wake up." "The murderer should be worried." Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and asked Shijin, "is it Sufu?" The murderer is not Wen Shihao. Qin Xing and Zhang Shi have no motive. Su Fu is the most likely. At the end of the bed, she bent to look at her and asked, "why do you think so?" He didn''t tell her a lot about the circumstances of the case. Jiang Jiusheng squinted his peach blossom eyes, with the corners of his eyes bent, like a half round moon, and a clear spring in his eyes, bright and clear. She said slowly: "it was Sufu who gave Qin Mingli the news of your cooperation with the police. With my understanding of you, you will probably treat him in his own way. Just as you have Sufu''s handle in your hand, Qin Xing gave you the whole Qin family not long ago. It''s not convenient for you to eliminate the dissident once you take office. It''s up to Sufu and Qin Mingli to bite the dog As a matter of policy, if you send the handle of Su Fu to Qin Mingli, you will benefit in the end whether you use Su Fu''s knife to solve Qin Mingli or Qin Mingli''s knife to solve Su Fu. " After the long speech, she took a rest, her throat rolled, and smiled at Shijin. "Am I right?" Shijin said that he threw a piece of meat for their dog to bite the dog. If she guessed right, it should be the handle of Su Fu. He smiled: "all right." He leaned over, pasted her forehead with his forehead, and praised him mercilessly, "Why are you so smart?" Not bad, she guessed his mind through. Fortunately, she is his person, obedient and obedient, otherwise, she is so intelligent, he can''t win her, at least, when he meets her, his position will be disordered. Jiang Jiusheng said, "because it''s your girlfriend. Your intelligence is worthy of you." When Jin was pleased by her words, she kissed her face hard. "So the Soviets are better at it, and they have set up their hands on Qin Mingli?" The handle of Su Fu lies in Qin Mingli''s hands. Either Su Fu kills people or Qin Mingli takes the opportunity to turn around. As a result, Qin Mingli lies in the hospital and is defeated. Shi Jin nodded, "well." Jiang Jiusheng has another question: "is her alibi false?" "It''s true." Seeing her curiosity, Shijin continued to explain, "she wants to start with Qin Mingli, but she doesn''t need to do it herself." If you don''t do it yourself, there is only one way to kill people. Sufu, the treacherous fox. "Since her alibi is true, then," Jiang Jiusheng paused.Su Fu''s confession, in addition to proving that he was not present, also proved for a person. She knew, looked to Shi Jin: "murderer is Qin five." "Well, it''s him." This makes sense. Why does Su Fu have an alibi? Why does Su Fu want to perjure Qin Yunliang? Jiang Jiusheng thought that Su Fu must have sent Qin Yunliang''s handle to Qin Mingli, and then, borrow his knife to eliminate the future troubles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Zhou Xiao came back from the field: "Captain, there is a result." Huo Yining hung up the phone of the anti drug team and stopped what he was doing: "say." Because there has been no new progress in the case, Huo Yining asked them to re-examine the relationship between the characters and the interests. There are no doubt only three purposes for killing, namely, interests, resentment and anti society. As expected, there is a conflict of interest between Qin Mingli and Qin Yunliang. "Qin Yunliang has long-term connected transactions with three outsourcing companies. In the past two years, he has withdrawn 2.3 billion yuan from Qin''s club, all of which are kept in foreign anonymous accounts. Moreover, Qin Mingli has no idea about this." Zhou Xiao reasonably guessed, "that is to say, Qin Yunliang emptied the company''s pockets. Once this matter was poked to Qin Xing, it would not just be as simple as spitting out money." There are rules in the Qin family. They hide filth in private and never forgive. Zhao Tengfei held his chin: "so, Qin Yunliang has the motive to kill." Tang Zhengyi then said, "but he also has the alibi, unless," he thought about it, and Mao Zedong suddenly opened up, "Sufu lied." Su Fu''s confession said that when Qin Mingli fell, she saw Qin Yunliang calling downstairs from the balcony. Huo Yining turned his pen and thought for a moment: "go to check Qin Yunliang''s call record." Zhou Xiao immediately said, "I''ll go now." At this time, Xiaojiang answered the phone and said it was less than a minute. After hanging up, Xiaojiang said, "Captain, the hospital is on the phone, saying that Qin Mingli has regained consciousness and is about to wake up." As soon as the suspect is locked in, the victim will wake up. As long as the victim is testifying, the evidence will not be found. It''s a bright future. The whole body and mind of Tang Zhengyi are relaxed. Hehe teases: "this guy''s life is really big." When the fourth floor fell down, the doctor said that he might become a vegetable, but he escaped so quickly. Tut tut Tut, sure enough, a thousand years of disaster. "Justice, Jiang Kai," Huo Yining said positively, "you two go to the hospital immediately." Tang Zhengyi''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and he was a little dull: "what are we going to the hospital for? Qin Mingli can''t speak or give a confession." Moreover, the second team was dispatched by the vice team to help them to squat down. People were watching the situation. Huo Yining holds hands and tilts his chair. He doesn''t have a sitting picture: "if you are the murderer and the victim is going to wake up, what will you do?" "Me?" Tang Zhengyi thought about it seriously and said seriously, "I surrender myself." Jiang Kai slapped him on the back of his head: "it''s killing people and killing people!" Tang Zhengyi touched the back of his head and thought that his grandfather was too good at naming him. He was really just! No regrets, he kept on going and rushed to the hospital for help. However In less than half an hour, Tang Zhengyi called the police: "Captain, we''re a little late." Huo Yining hands-free: "the murderer started?" "Well." It''s a fucking quick move. It''s a beast! Zhao Tengfei immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Apart from the Zhang family, no one else in the Qin family is crying. At the door, a woman came in and stumbled to the head of the bed. She seemed to be out of her wits. She was in a trance and cried, "second brother." It''s Chen Yiqiao. I guess it''s urgent. I only wear one shoe on my foot, and I don''t know where I left it. She approached a little more, stood precariously, looking at the body on the sickbed, whose face had begun to turn blue. Her voice was very light, and she carefully said, "get up, second brother." Qin Mingli on the hospital bed was motionless, covered with white cloth, only his face was exposed, and his head was covered with thick white bandages, and his lips were blue. She sat down beside the bed and lifted the white cloth. She wanted to grab his hand. She thought that he didn''t like her touching his hand at ordinary times. Because of the lack of tail finger, she never let anyone touch it. She drew back her hand, grabbed the white cloth, and began to talk to herself like, "is it because I have a baby secretly that you are angry with me and ignore me?" She put out her hand and pushed him gently. She choked. "You can scold me. Don''t be so silent." In the ward, there was no sound except Zhang''s crying. It''s a corpse in the hospital bed. It can''t talk. Chen Yiqiao looked at it in a dazed way: "I will obey you in the future, and I will never disobey you again." She reached out and touched Qin Mingli''s face. It was cold. "Second brother." No one answered her. She was in a hurry, but she didn''t care if he didn''t like it. She grabbed his hand and shouted, "second brother." "Second brother." She called out to him, "you should answer me." No one answered her. He''s dead Chen Yiqiao cried, "there will be no one else. Because of her second brother, Chen Yiqiao lies on the body covered with white cloth and cries.In his life, Qin Mingli was obsessed with ostentation, lost his heart, fought for a lifetime, and in the end, he was a piece of yellow soil and a white bone. In his short life, only two people cried for him, gave birth to his mother, and the only one who had ever given it to a real pillow. The dead are gone, so sad. Crying, for a long time without rest. At the door of the ward, Qin Hai, the housekeeper, asked, "what can I do now, sir?" Qin Xing is silent. Su Fu came forward and helped Qin Xing: "I''m not sure whether the old five was wronged. I don''t know whether to save him or not. How to save him. I think I need to touch his bottom and take a long view." After Qin Xing thought, "go to check the old five." Qin Hai looked down at the woman''s high heels and said, "I see." The woman''s cry, intermittent, has not stopped, qin line pinched the eyebrow heart, asked Qin Hai: "Jiang Jiusheng?" In addition to Qin Mingli, the medicine of ginger Jiusheng is also passive. Moreover, the time and ingredients are identical. It is the same person who did it. If he is a real fifth grader, there is no reason for him not to let go of Jiang Jiusheng. Qin Hai replied, "it''s not very good. Liu Shao and Xu''s family are still outside the emergency room." The situation of "Jiang Jiusheng" is better than that of Qin Mingli, and the rescue was earlier. Qin Mingli was killed on the spot. She was still in the rescue room. Xu''s family came and master Xie''s father and son also came. There are two schools, the silence school represented by Shi Jin and the wailing school represented by Tang yuan. Wailing sent a master Xie to turn his back and ask his old companion: "Lao Xu, did I cry too falsely just now?" Xu shied away from the camera and wiped the tears on his face: "it''s true that there are no tears. It''s too fake." Well, the acting needs improving. Master Xie duels with master Xu in a low voice: "you have foresight, Xu. You have prepared eye drops in advance." Mr. Xu said proudly, "that''s it." He imparted the experience generously, "my family thuther told me that her acting skills are poor, and she can''t cry out. Eyedrops are the necessary weapon for crying at home." It makes sense! After all, JingSe is the ancestor of Zhuanyan school. Master Xie asked modestly: "do you have any eyedrops? Give me a bottle. I''ll cry again when people come. " Old Xu nodded and slipped a bottle into his head. Footsteps sound, two old people immediately into the power on state, start their performance. Old master Xu covered his face and cried, "Oh, my pitiful Sheng!" Master Xie turned his back and secretly squeezed two drops of eyedrops: "my darling......" Tang Yuan: "whoops..." The first cadre of Xu family and Xie Dang and Shi Jin: "..." Huo Yining who just came here: "..." When old Xu saw that he was a grandson-in-law, he wiped his eyes and said, "my own, my own." Master Xie immediately put away his superb performance. It''s really an acting school. It''s easy to put it back and forth. Huo Yining was astonished. When he came to Jin, he took a look around her. There was no one else. He looked at the camera again, turned his angle, took out his notebook with him, and pretended to take out a pen to make a record: "I''ll take your statement." I have to walk for a while. Someone may be watching in the dark. When Jin face does not have expression: "did the person catch?" "Catching is catching one, but it''s just a runner." Taking money to deal with the affairs, he helped the murderer get away from the police and didn''t have much clues. "The one who added something in the medicine hasn''t been caught. It''s estimated that Qin Wu paid for it." When Jin leaned against the wall, the light was on one side, dividing the outline into half light and half dark sides. He looked down, and the projection of eyelashes on the wall was very long: "it''s impossible to appear in the ward disguised as a doctor. The criminal image can''t be made. You can start with that anesthetic. This kind of drug will be recorded in private purchase and sale." Huo Yining said, "is the trading time fixed between the Qin family and Chu Nantian?" "It''s settled." "Next Thursday," Shijin said lightly "What''s your plan?" He pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "my girlfriend is seriously ill. I will accompany her to go abroad for treatment." Huo Yining: "..." You just bullshit! However, Su Fuxin can do it. God helps Shijin. When the murderer does this, Shijin has serious reasons. He''s not here. Su Fu doesn''t have any worries. Let go. Just in time, he''ll come back and spend time in secret. Shi Jin is the most cunning wolf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Qin Yunliang was arrested on suspicion of murder. The day after his arrest, the criminal investigation team brought him to trial. Zhao Tengfei, the deputy team, tried him personally, and Zhou Xiao cooperated. "At about 10:50 p.m. on December 28, when Qin Mingli fell from the building, where are you?" Qin Yunliang met with a lawyer last night, and then he was confident and confident. The tone to answer the police questions was floating: "in South China mansion." Zhao Tengfei scolded a son of a bitch in his heart, but he was still patient on his face: "of course, I know you are in South China mansion. Where are you Qin Yunliang was impatient, and his tone was arrogant: "you didn''t ask, I called outside the mansion, and Mrs. Qin can testify to me." It''s reasonable to say lies with your eyes open. Zhao Tengfei pushed the A4 printed data in front of him: "this is your call record. In the 20 minutes before and after Qin Mingli''s fall, you didn''t receive or dial any phone calls." Qin Yunliang glanced at it, but didn''t look at it carefully. He had an indifferent attitude: "maybe the third lady of Qin read it wrong. She thought I was on the phone, and I just missed it. I can''t remember the number of calls one day." He asked, "what''s the problem? Can''t I play mobile outside?" After all, the psychological quality of the Qin family is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhao Tengfei was not surprised. He expected that he would take this attitude, and he continued without hesitation: "Sufu is wrong. We have made a second record for her. She said it was too dark at that time. I''m not sure if I saw you downstairs." Qin Yunliang raised his eyebrows: "so?" Zhao Tengfei looked into his eyes: "so your alibi is not valid. You have time to commit a crime." His face changed a little and he denied, "I didn''t push him." Zhao Tengfei accepted kindly: "since you didn''t push him, where were you in that period?" Qin answered almost without thinking, "I''m thirsty. I''ll drink water in the kitchen." "Who can testify to you?" Qin Yunliang hissed and could not bear: "I will drink water, and someone will testify?" Zhao Tengfei asked calmly, "that is to say, there is nothing to say?" Qin Yunliang put his hand on the table, handcuffs against the table, and leaned forward: "police comrades, you think I don''t understand the law, I only have self certification, no circumstantial evidence, at most, I can''t provide the alibi, but this can''t prove that I am the murderer, what your police should do is to find out the evidence that I am the murderer, rather than let me come to me to find the evidence that I am not the murderer." He straightened up, leaned back, and raised his mouth in a defiant tone. "You police, do you have any evidence?" Oh, I''m still a veteran. I know a lot. It''s no wonder that the police were arrogant. They knew that there was no direct evidence. They were confident. Zhao Tengfei didn''t rush his eyes and went on in an orderly manner: "we really don''t have evidence of your murder, but our police have evidence of your embezzlement of the Qin family''s 2.3 billion yuan." Qin Yunliang''s smile suddenly stopped, and his face sank: "this is our Qin family affair. What does it have to do with this case?" "Of course." Zhao Tengfei looked at the suspect whose face changed suddenly. "At three o''clock in the afternoon on the day Qin Mingli fell, you had a big fight with him on the phone. The reason for the argument is the 2.3 billion yuan." Qin Yunliang disagreed: "so what?" "Qin Mingli has just been taken over by Qin Xing. He urgently needs an opportunity to show himself. Just in time, he knows that you are full of money, so he wants to stab Qin Xing to have a good feeling. After you know that, you should consult with him first." Zhao Tengfei took a sip of water slowly and continued, "the final negotiation failed, so you killed people and killed them, and pushed them to fall." Qin Yunliang sneered, leaned back in his chair, his voice was frivolous and rebellious: "are police amateur writers now? That''s how to make up a story. " He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Tengfei. "Don''t tell me these conjectures. Do you have any direct evidence?" I think I got angry with the lawyer and determined that the police had no direct evidence to convict him. Zhao Tengfei is a good-natured man, but when he comes across this kind of criminal who can''t be arrogant enough to kill people, he only wants to beat him up. He said, "you have the time to commit the crime, you have the motive to kill, and you are the biggest suspect." Qin Yunliang''s face remained the same: "then prove my suspect guilty." Shit! In the monitor room next to the interrogation room, Tang Zhengyi could not help cursing: "it''s so fucking arrogant." Jiang Kai looked at the one-way visible glass: "because we have no direct evidence." There will always be criminals who exploit loopholes in the law! How angry! Tang Zhengyi turned around: "Captain, do you think it is possible that Su Fu and Qin Yunliang conspired?" He Holmes, with a profound expression, "you see, Sufu gave him evidence, they are likely to collude." Huo Yining sat with lazy eyes, looked at the interrogation room, took a pen in his hand, and casually turned: "if it is an ally, Qin Yunliang is caught, Su Fu will be an accomplice. Do you think Su Fu will be stupid enough to pull himself into the water?"Tang Zhengyi is not clear. However, Shijin boss said that the Soviet Union is treacherous and should not be stupid. Then the captain said: "Qin Yunliang is not good enough to be an ally of the Soviet Union." Sufu is the top hunter in the food chain. Since it''s not an ally, Tang Zhengyi thinks about it, and can''t believe it a bit: "then the Sufu is innocent?" No, at first sight, it''s a monster who has become a spirit. How can Tang Zhengyi think that she is a monster? He can''t think of it: "then why should Su Fu give Qin Yunliang perjury? Is it true that you are wrong? " It was dark and windy at night. Sufu''s confession was so dazzling that the police could not overthrow her. Huo Yining pointed to Qin Yunliang, who pointed to the one-way glass at the end of his pen cap: "you can''t be an ally, but you can use it." The alliance, however, has not been used wisely. "How to use it?" "Qin Yunliang has been pocketing his money for two years. Qin Mingli didn''t find out either. It''s just that he got Qin Yunliang''s handle as soon as he was deprived of power. Isn''t it too coincidental?" Yes, it''s a coincidence. Tang Zhengyi thought deeply, and with all his intelligence quotient, he figured out a little: "Captain, do you mean that this handle was subjugated to Qin Mingli?" I.Q. is in a hurry. I''m stuck again. "But why? What''s the feud between Su Fu and Qin Yunliang? Why give Qin Mingli his handle? " Huo Yining holds hands and reflects a well-defined side face on the one-way glass, commanding Ruo Ding: "she has no feud with Qin Yunliang. It''s Qin Mingli who has feud with her." Ah? Muddled, let him slowly. Oh, he just has a headache. Jiang Kai on one side scoffed at Tang Zhengyi, who had a tangled expression: "you intelligence, kill people with a knife, understand." To kill with a knife Tang Zhengyi thinks hard about it. Oh, Sufu wants to kill Qin Mingliang, so he gives Qin Mingliang the handle to kill people. However -- Tang Zhengyi has another problem: "then why did Su Fu help Qin Yunliang cover up the crime by perjury? Isn''t it better that Qin Yunliang was arrested? Once the case is closed, she will be free once and for all. " Huo Yining shut the monitor and got up: "because Su Fu also has a handle that can''t be dug out, which is hidden in this case." Tang Zhengyi: "..." Shit! He''s confused again! Damn, the high IQ criminal is running over his intelligence as a criminal policeman. However, the day before yesterday, he heard from the vice team that this game of chess was played by Shijin. He is the operator behind the scenes. So, what kind of devil is Shijin''s? Just then, Huo Yining''s cell phone rang, which was a strange number. He picked it up: "hello." When talking about Cao Cao and Cao Cao, Shijin said, "I''m Shijin." It''s estimated that Jin didn''t use her own number when she was afraid of being monitored. Huo Yining answered like a stream, and also replied, "I''m Huo Yining." When Jin''s dialogue, first greetings, and then, to the point: "Qin Yunliang hired that killer found, address I send you." "So fast?" Less than a day later, she was caught by Shijin. He said, "by some means." Needless to say, it''s certainly not a good way. Generally speaking, the direct, rough and quick way is mostly the wild way. Huo Yining is used to this guy''s not going on a journey: "thanks." Shijin politely said, "you don''t need to thank me. I''m not helping you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining laughs and scolds. In the end, all these moths are poked out by Shijin alone. He is good enough to be alone and watch the Qin family''s nest bite each other. Qin Mingli deserves what he deserves. He doesn''t care about killing and drug trafficking. However, Shijin is not a good generation. The secular standard of great good and great evil seems not suitable for Shijin. It''s not black and white. It''s black and white, but also evil and right. When Jin hung up Huo Yining''s phone, went to the cloakroom. Jiang Jiusheng''s morning plane, flying to Berlin, is packing. She squats and looks for her coat. When she sees Jin, she comes in and asks, "what time is the plane? Is it in time? " He went over and said, "don''t rush. The planes are yours. You can fly whenever you want." Because she was still pretending to be ill, so Shijin arranged a private plane. For the first time, Jiang Jiusheng enjoyed it like this: "it''s a feeling that she''s taken care of by a bully president." Shi Jin corrects: "the money is all yours, was I was fostered." She smiles. He put his arms around her waist, picked her up and put her on the glass wardrobe: "you sit here, I will help you clean up." Then put her down and go get her clothes. This season, Berlin is very cold, when Jin brought her the thickest coat. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the cabinet and watched him pack up for her. His heart was warm and a little sour. "I don''t want to take my luggage, I want to take you." Shijin coaxes her: "I''ll pick you up on Friday and bear it for a few days."He went over, kissed her on the face, picked her up, moved to the cabinet next to her, then took her close clothes from the cabinet, packed them in a clean vacuum bag, and moved slowly. He lowered his head, and his long eyelashes fell quietly, looking attentive. Just looking at him like this is not pleasant. Her family is a doctor. She''s very virtuous. "Shijin, do you think I can win the prize?" She asked him casually with a smile. When Jin looked up at her, expression is very serious: "can." She sat on the cabinet, her slender legs shaking, and looked at her beauty in her spare time: "how can you be so sure?" "I went through the back door and knew the result in advance," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said it casually, and he threw a surprise. Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded and said, "I will prepare my speech for the award this time." At that time, Jin took out all the skirts she had put into the suitcase and replaced them with thick Pants: "it doesn''t matter what else, I must be mentioned." Jiang Jiusheng looked at him funny and picked out the clothes that were a little bit exposed: "why?" "Let foreign friends know that you have a boyfriend," he said solemnly For this reason, she likes it very much. She jumped out of the cupboard and ran to hold him. She refused to give up and pestered him. Wherever he went, she would hold him and follow him. When Jin helpless, smiling rubbing her head: "darling, clean up and then hold." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head and bent his eyes with a smile: "No." She held him by the waist, but she didn''t give up. "If she didn''t hold him enough, she had to make up for the five separate days." When Jin bowed her head, pecked at her lips, put down the matter in her hand, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, held her waist in one hand, and held her mobile phone in the other hand: "Qinzhong, put off the flight until the afternoon." That''s a short answer. Jiang Jiusheng looks up, for some reason. When Jin hung up the phone, put the mobile phone on the cabinet, hands around her waist: "just holding you is not enough." He picked her up and went to the room. To be separated for five days, he was reluctant to let her go and had to be a little cruel. In the room, the window is pulled. It''s dark. Jiang Jiusheng has no strength. She lies in his arms. The quilt is very warm. She lies on her stomach lazily. She doesn''t want to move. She''s not sleepy. Some of her bodies are soft. When Jin opened her cheek hair, lust did not disperse, voice micro dumb: "baby." "Well." Her eyelashes trembled, peach blossom eyes hooked, and she fainted in light red. He leaned over to her in a soft voice: "your holiday has been postponed again." "Not always." She turned over, reached out to the quilt and muttered, "is there a lot less chance of pregnancy?" According to the Internet, women who are not allowed to have a regular holiday are less likely to get pregnant. Exposed on the arm outside the quilt, there are traces of his kiss, light red marks. Jiangbei is slightly cold in winter. She doesn''t like to turn on the heating. He is afraid that she will get cold. He puts her outside hand back into the quilt. He throws clothes on the ground. His skin is close to each other. He breathes a little disorderly. He holds her in his arms and says, "you are not allowed to have a regular holiday. The ovulation period is uncertain, so," she looks up: "so?" Shi Jin smiled: "the frequency can be a little more appropriate." He pulled the quilt up and covered her tightly. When Jin is very courteous, Jiang Jiusheng is basically responsive to him. After such a toss and turn, it''s over three o''clock in the afternoon. If he doesn''t go to see her off, he can''t come back. He must follow her. On the private plane, in addition to Jiang Jiusheng and Mo Bing, there are also assistant Xiaoma and Qin Zuo, who have six flight attendants. In order not to disturb Jiang Jiusheng''s rest, Xiaoma and Qin Zuo are in the next cabin. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng got on the plane, he kept his eyes closed and looked like a man. Mo Bing sat next to her, covered her with a blanket, and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. Her face was good, but she had no spirit: "how can you sleep as soon as you get on the plane?" She didn''t open her eyes and looked lazy: "I''m a little sleepy." The plane was delayed from 10 a.m. to 3 p.m., and Mo Bing was not an uninformed little girl. How could he not know what the two men were doing at home: "who let you not control a little bit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng opens his eyes, embarrassed. She has a thin skin and is not funny. Mo Bing deliberately teases her: "is the surgeon''s skill great?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng blushed and his ears and neck were red. Ordinary calm and self-confident people, like a helpless little girl at this time, Mo bingle is not tired, teasing: "to be honest, when the doctor is in bed, he is very animal? When you''re with him, the collarbone doesn''t show. There''s always a kiss. " Although it''s a joke, Mo Bing thinks that Shijin is just like that and has a strong sense of possession. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t stand the teasing and asked for forgiveness with a smile: "good Mo Bing, please forgive me." Mo Bing doesn''t say anything about her anymore. She laughs profusely.At this time, when the plane took off, it was a little bumpy. Jiang Jiusheng frowned and his face was not very good. He pursed his lips and his lips were white. Mo Bing asked, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Jiang Jiusheng touched the mineral water beside him, took a sip, and pressed down the acid in his throat: "a little dizzy. I feel like vomiting." Mo Bing helped her to sit up a little and put a pillow on her back: "you are not airsick, are you suffering from gastritis?" She shook her head, a little queasy, and took another sip of water. Mo Bing looks at her for a while, and thinks of something. Her face is a little serious: "Sheng Sheng, are you and Shi Jin preparing for pregnancy?" She nodded, "well." Mo Bing reminds her that her eyebrows are stretched out, her eyes are bright for three or two minutes, and peach blossom is burning at the bottom of her eyes, which makes her feel happy. Mo Bing is more cautious and asks carefully, "when was your last holiday?" "The 19th of last month." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t say what mood he was in. He rode like a roller coaster, going up and down for a while, "but I''m not allowed on my regular leave." Mo Bing is more or less experienced in pregnancy: "I think you are always sleepy these days, and your appetite is light. After getting off the plane, we will go to the hospital first." Hands on her abdomen, Mo Bing smiled, "Sheng Sheng, you may have had an extra hour." Jiang Jiusheng also touched his stomach and smiled, "if that''s the case, that''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 In early winter, there is wind, and the air flow is slight. The flight ca3612 from Fengcheng to Jiangbei was half an hour late. In the first-class aisle, the slim girl was pacing back and forth. She was wearing a yellow woolen coat, a white sweater, black snow boots, and a pink cat mask, showing only a pair of beautiful eyes, bright and shining like stars. It looks like a girl who can eat much and grow up. It''s JingSe. She has been jumping up and down for several minutes. Chen Xiang can''t help saying, "what are you doing? It''s going around. " Looking back, she smiled and squinted at Chen Xiang. "I''m happy." She was very happy. Her eyes were bent into two crescent moons. "I''ll see my captain soon. I''m so excited." Excited to dance! Chen Xiangbai gave her a look: "two fools." It''s not that I haven''t seen it in hundreds of years. Look at this unproductive look! King ¡¤ 2 fool ¡¤ se just ignored the agent''s disdain, and continued to walk around the aisle like a little yellow duck. In the back seat, the girl with long curly hair hesitated for a long time, glanced at it stealthily for a long time, or went forward, and asked, "are you thuther?" JingSe told her in a low voice, "I am." The woman was very pleased and asked politely, "can you sign for me? My brother likes you the most. " Oh, it''s a fan family. JingSe smiled gracefully: "good." The little sister of the family looked for the book from the bag. Without turning it over, she took an eyebrow pencil and handed it to JingSe for signature. She has a good temper, soft voice, big eyes, a little silly expression, but she is not cute enough. She asked thoughtfully, "what''s your brother''s name? I''ll sign it for him. " How lovely. "My brother''s name is Li Xuanwu. It''s Xuanwu from Xuanwu Gate." Jing se wrote "to Li Xuanwu" in a correct way. The gesture of holding the pen was very standard. He wrote carefully. It''s beautiful and cute. There''s no star shelf at all. The more she sees it, the more she likes it. She''s not as nervous as before. She smiles and says, "my brother likes you. He studies at the public security university, and when he comes back, he''ll stay in front of the TV and chase your play." Jing se looks up and is surprised: "is he from public security university?" "Mm-hmm." She was even more surprised: "will you be a policeman after graduation?" The little sister of the family is not sure, "right." JingSe said with a smile, "that''s great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I''m a bit dazed by the praise. JingSe is still holding an eyebrow pencil in her hand. She can''t help her proud expression when she hasn''t signed it. "My boyfriend is also a policeman." Family sister: "..." What happened to my boyfriend? The excitement came out of the blue. JingSe was very happy. He smiled shyly. His eyes were bright, like two black gems. He was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help being proud: "he is the youngest criminal investigation team leader." Family sister: "..." So this is a forced show? It''s not enough. JingSe covers her mouth and happily shares her little secret: "he''s so handsome. I''ll show you his photos." Take out the mobile phone immediately, and show it to the little sister of the family like a treasure, "pretty, isn''t it the most handsome?" The man on the screen saver, indeed, is very handsome. Little sister: "..." Ten thousand tons of dog food, from the sky, whether you are prepared or not, will hit your forehead. "I''ll tell you --" before JingSe is finished, Chen Xiang calls her: "JingSe!" She turned around, not happy! It''s not over! One in ten is not over! Chen Xiang can''t stand her stupid appearance. Her brain aches so much that she presses her voice to urge her: "come quickly, I have something to tell you." Can''t continue to boast about his boyfriend, JingSe is a little sorry: "Oh." She quickly signed a to sign, said goodbye to her family sister, and then went back to her seat and asked her agent, "what''s up?" Chen Xiang looks around. Fortunately, no one steals a picture. He looks at JingSe with hatred of iron and steel: "can you not show off your boyfriend like a fool?" Why does she look like a fool? King se is not convinced, staring at a pair of innocent big eyes: "I have not!" "I''m telling the truth," she said with great pride. "My team leader is great." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t make sense. Chen Xiang, tired of good intentions, took a deep breath and said, "OK, even if it''s true, can we keep a low profile?" Since the announcement of his love affair, this guy has been boasting about his boyfriend in three sentences, so he has got a reputation as a husband controller. The house boy fans have lost a lot, but the soft girl fans have come a lot, as well as CP fans.To this, Jing se himself is also very distressed: "I also want to keep a low profile, but I can''t help it." She sighed, with a sincere expression, "my captain is so excellent, how can I bear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiang is in a mess. And the little sister of the family is also in a mess, looking at the to sign on the book, with a black line and a corner of her mouth. "To Li Xuanwu: I wish you to become an excellent policeman like my boyfriend in the future. Of course, my boyfriend is the best! JingSe. " Family sister: "..." I''ve seen one sprinkle dog food, but I haven''t seen one so hard. Airport hall, people come and go. Huo Yining looks around and turns on the Bluetooth headset. Over there, Jiang Kai''s voice came: "Captain, the surveillance has been taken. The man is already at the airport." Huo Yining pressed the baseball cap: "you take someone over, contact the security department, and be ready to seize." "Yes." "Take off," he went to the boarding pass window, stood in the line and looked around quietly. "You have people guarding the entrances and exits." ¡°OK¡£¡± After the command was given, Huo Yining''s phone rang. He glanced at the call, and the coldness of his eyes softened: "thuther." "Captain, I''m back to Jiangbei." The tone sounded very happy. Huo Yining''s eyebrows were slightly smiling, but he didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes were always waiting for him: "my dear treasure, I''m on a mission, waiting for me for 20 minutes, eh?" As soon as JingSe heard this, he immediately became serious and said, "pay attention to safety." Finish saying, she hung up the phone, whenever this time, she hung up very fast, very good, never coquettish, not angry, not delay him. When she hung up the phone, her eyes drooped with laughter. Chen Xiang asked her, "what''s the matter?" Why is it sunny and overcast in a second. JingSe frowned tightly: "the captain is busy." Thinking that she was lost, Chen Xiang enlightened her: "so, you don''t want to stick to him too much. Men can''t stick to him like this. They need to put it in and out freely." JingSe glanced at her with white eyes: "it''s not." "I''m worried about him," she said, tugging at her clothes All right. A sensible girlfriend. The plane landed and stopped steadily. Chen Xiang packed up his things and said, "get off the plane first." Jing se lost his soul and stood up absently. Chen Xiang pulls her: "ah, you wear a mask." "Oh." In front of the airport security counter, there is a long line of security inspectors with their heads down to check one by one. "Documents." The man in front of the line was wearing a cap with a low brim and no face. He lowered his head and handed his ID card and boarding pass to the security inspector. The ID card is placed in the reading position, and there is a drop. The security inspector looked up at the man, quickly moved his eyes away and said, "please wait a moment." Then she called. The man immediately realized that it was wrong and turned around with his bag on his back. According to the ID card, Qiu Ming is a suspect at large. Zhou Xiao and Jiang Kai, who were crouching by the security counter, immediately ran after him. Qiu Ming fled in a panic, pushed away the crowd and ran away. At the same time, he ran into the passenger who was rushing to board the plane. He fell to the ground and his backpack fell off. Behind, the police are approaching. Qiu Ming quickly got up from the ground, touched the Swiss Army knife in his bag, looked at it, pulled out a five or six-year-old girl from the people who had been in line for inspection, strangled her to death, pushed out the tip of the Swiss Army knife, and put it on the child''s neck: "don''t come here!" The crowd broke out, and the child''s mother screamed. Jiang Kai and Zhou Xiao stop in Qiu Ming''s first ten meters, and dare not press. Qiu Ming holds the child in one hand, holds the knife in the other, and a pair of goldfish eyes protrude under his cap: "come here again, I will kill her first!" A child of a few years old is frightened out of his voice. Huo Yining rushed over and immediately stopped the criminal investigation team: "all listen to the order, back up." He appeased Qiu Ming, "don''t hurt her, I will promise you whatever you want." Qiu Ming looked flustered, looked back, and quickly turned back to his eyes. The point of the dagger was tightly pressed against the child''s neck: "let the police at the door back, let me go." Huo Yining did not hesitate to open his ears and ordered: "everyone listen to the order, stop pursuing and evacuate." At the door, the plainclothes police all stood out and backed away. Qiu Ming, holding the hostages, retreated step by step. All the passengers at the airport gave way automatically. They were afraid of hurting the fish and getting closer to the gate of the airport. Suddenly - "oops." A young girl wearing a mask suddenly fell out of the crowd. It seemed that she stumbled on something and fell on the ground. The bag fell off and the cosmetics rolled on the ground.Coincidentally, a can of sun protection rolled to Qiu Ming''s feet, and he stepped on it. The girl squatting on the ground to pick up things raised her head. The mask covered her face. Her voice was soft, and she opened a pair of big harmless eyes: "can you raise your feet for a moment? You stepped on my sunscreen. " Qiu Ming looked down at the ground and was stunned. Just like this, Huo Yining took the opportunity to move forward quickly, without hesitation, reached out with his bare hands, grabbed Qiu Ming''s wrist holding the dagger, and without waiting for him to react, he pulled out hard. Qiu Mingtong cried. Huo Yining grabbed his arm, turned around and fell over his shoulder, pressing the man on the ground: "handcuffed." Jiang Kai and Zhou Xiao hurry up and subdue Qiu Ming. The kidnapped child fell to the ground, dressed a lot in winter, but he didn''t fall. His face was white with fear, and he cried as soon as he landed on the ground. The child''s mother immediately ran over, with lingering fear and tears. On one side, the girl in the mask packed all the bottles and jars that had fallen on the ground, and then found a piece of white chocolate from it, and handed it to the child who was crying out of breath. Her voice gently coaxed: "don''t cry, do you want to eat chocolate?" The little boy sniffed, with a crying cavity, but didn''t cry any more: " To eat. " It''s so sweet. She smiled. Huo Yining said, "JingSe." The girl squatting on the ground immediately stood up and straightened up: "here you are!" It''s not JingSe. Huo Yining''s face was heavy. "What are you doing?" She blinked: "am I doing it wrong?" Just now she had a wink with the captain. She came to divert her attention. The captain took the opportunity to act. Perfect match Huo Yining took off his baseball cap and his forehead was full of sweat: "catching prisoners is what the police have to do. Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Don''t know how to stay away? " He would like to give her a beating for such nonsense! JingSe''s expression was a little innocent. Of course, he didn''t repent at all: "but I''m a member of the police family, and I''m half a policeman." There''s a reason! Huo Yining went over, took off her mask, held her face and kissed her heavily. She was too obedient to open her mouth and timidly put her tongue out to him to suck. He took a bite from her and said, "no more." The little girl was fainted and nodded her head like mashing garlic All around were onlookers. She was a little shy. She had a red face and watery eyes. She was embarrassed, but she didn''t hide. She kissed him and bit him. Seeing her so clever, Huo Yining couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t bear to scold her and sighed: "you scared me to death just now." In case Qiu Ming takes her He dared not even think about it. He pressed over, held the little girl''s waist, raised it a little, and bowed his head and kissed her. There were people all around. King was not wearing a mask, so he was recognized naturally. Many people were heckling and many people took out their mobile phones to shoot. She was shy and pushed Huo Yining: "Captain, someone is watching." Huo Yining doesn''t care: "let them see." She pushed back a little bit, turned her head red and smiled at the photographer, timidly, but loudly said, "this is my boyfriend, the people''s police, especially handsome!" Finish saying, she obediently drilled into Huo Yining''s arms, tiptoed to hug his neck, put on the red lips, give him a kiss. Huo Yining smiles, lowers his head, Prys open her lips and teeth, and kisses deeply. The ''single dogs'' of the criminal investigation team watched the live broadcast of the captain with both excitement and shyness Chen Xiang, JingSe''s agent, pinched his temples and called the pr. department. This wave of headlines is bound to fail. Prepare in advance and try to bring the wind to the right direction. In this way, JingSe and his boyfriend made headlines, not only in entertainment, but also in people''s livelihood and social sectors. Weibo was completely wiped out. The national goddess and police boyfriend worked together to subdue criminals and kiss in public, which was a large-scale crime scene of killing dogs. Not only JingSe, but also Huo Yining. This matter, not only caused a stir in the whole network, that night, CCTV all called names and praised, national vase actress Jing se became the embodiment of justice and the representative of inspiration. That''s what happened. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Qiu Ming is arrested. The criminal investigation team refuses to go with her agent. She pushes a suitcase and comes to the police station with him. It''s dark. She waits for nearly two hours. Huo Yining feels sorry for her and blames herself. She goes to hug her. "Thuther." JingSe put down his book and immediately returned to him: "did the prisoner recruit?" "Well, I did." She didn''t complain at all. She was very happy to praise him: "my captain is wonderful." Being sensible makes him miserable. Huo Yining kissed her face: "I will take you home." She immediately said, "I want to go home with you." She raised her head. The white sweater in her woolen coat made her skin whiter. Her dribbling pupils were dark and bright, and she looked at him brightly. "I''m finished. I have a half month holiday. I want to live in your place. Will you take me in?"She''s so good. Give him his life! Huo Yining pecked at her lips, and the tenderness in her eyes overflowed: "call home first, lest they worry." She smiled and hugged him. "OK." In the evening of the next day, at the west end of the day, the sunset fell into the horizon, and the lights began to shine. There was a time difference of five or six hours between Jiangbei and Berlin. It was still in the afternoon. Jiang Jiusheng got off the plane and went to the hotel where she stayed. Mo Bing pressed her to sleep. When she woke up, she took Mo Bing to the hospital. She didn''t wait for a moment. Mo Bing couldn''t help it. She contacted an acquaintance and called a private hospital with good concealment. She hung the number for Jiang Jiusheng with her name. The blood test for early pregnancy doesn''t need to be done on an empty stomach or for a long time. Mo Bing accompanies Jiang Jiusheng in the hospital. There are many yellow people in the passers-by. Mo Bing makes Jiang Jiusheng wear a mask. Even in a foreign country, no one is allowed to take a picture secretly. It''s better to be careful. The nurse of Obstetrics and Gynecology called at the door and repeated it in English: "who is Miss Mo, please?" "I am," Jiang Jiusheng said The nurse smiled at her. "It''s your turn." "Thank you." Jiang Jiusheng said thanks, went to the sitting room, Mo Bing accompanied her, saw her eyelashes quiver, smiled: "nervous?" "Yes." Jiang Jiusheng opens his palm and shows Mo Bing the cold sweat in her palm. "I''ve never been so nervous to win a Grammy prize." Mo Bing can''t help laughing: "what are you nervous about? If you are pregnant with the icing on the cake, you will continue to work hard." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. She put her hands on her abdomen naturally. Her eyes are gentle and the light is gentle. She really hopes to have a baby. Pushing open the door of the clinic, the doctor is a woman, white, young, wearing rimless glasses, blue eyes, looks very gentle, smiling at Jiang Jiusheng: "please sit down." "Thank you." She sat down. With the examination report in her hand, the female doctor asked softly, "Miss Mo, are you married?" Because it was a public figure, Mo bing used his own name to hang the number for Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jiusheng understood the meaning of the female doctor''s words and smiled back: "not yet, but we love each other very much." The woman doctor pushed her glasses: "Congratulations, you are five weeks pregnant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The woman doctor pushed her glasses: "Congratulations, you are five weeks pregnant." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "thank you." When she got what she wanted, she was in a very good mood. When she went out of the clinic, her smile still lingered. Mo Bing is funny: "happy?" Of course! Jiang Jiusheng tried not to look so excited, nodded, and replied lightly, "well." The corner of the eye is almost bent to the sky. Mo Bing hasn''t seen her so happy. She can''t help laughing: "you''re still young. Why do you want children so much?" Modern women, let alone female artists, are in such a rush to have children. Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and replied seriously, "because my boyfriend''s gene is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Shijin''s gene, Mo Bing has nothing to say. She said: "Empress Dowager should be finished in two months. In the next six months, you have a big stomach and can''t play a movie for the time being. What about the concert? Do you want to postpone it? " According to the original plan, four series will be released at the beginning of the year. Jiang Jiusheng''s hand naturally falls on his abdomen: "push it." Baby is more important. Determined to be pregnant, Mo Bing thinks she''s walking a lot slower. Only five weeks later, she''s so careful. When her stomach gets bigger, she doesn''t know how to be a baby. Mo Bing has no problem: "OK, you can keep the baby at ease." When she saw Jiang Jiusheng, she saw the glimmer in her eyes, smiling rather than laughing, and thought, "believe your agent, even if you have been retired for a few years, I will still make you prosperous when you come back." Jiang Jiusheng said, "then I will try not to smash your gold broker''s signboard." In the corridor, the playful children run into each other. Mo Bing protects Jiang Jiusheng and walks inside. Suddenly he asks, "when are you going to get married with Shi Jin?" The baby has all, of course, she hopes the sooner the better. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care too much: "I haven''t thought about it yet." She''s lazy and full of Shijin. She doesn''t care much about these formal problems. However, Mo Bing is her good friend and agent, so she should be concerned. "It''s time to think." Mo Bing suggested, "you are an artist. It''s hard to get pregnant before you marry. It''s better to get a license before you show your belly. It doesn''t matter when the wedding will be held. It depends on your time." Jiang Jiusheng naturally replied, "I asked Shijin what she meant." Mo Bing chuckles: "don''t listen to him. Sheng Sheng, you have to be in charge." Whether it''s big or small, Jiang Jiusheng is almost responsive to Shijin''s demands. She depends on what he says. She thought about it and said, "I''m probably a bit of a husband in charge." Mo Bing can''t laugh or cry: "probably? A little? " She stabbed her relentlessly. "It''s all right, maybe it''s your Xu family''s genes. Not only you, Xu Qingjiu and JingSe are also, doting on your husband to show off his wife''s skills." Jiang Jiusheng laughs but doesn''t speak. Mo Bing asked her again, "when will you tell Shijin?" "I''ll tell him when I get home." She wanted to tell him by herself and see his face when he knew. Two people are saying, there is a cry ahead: "Sheng Sheng." Foreign countries, speaking Chinese. Jiang Jiusheng looked up and was indeed an acquaintance: "doctor Chang." It''s Changming. When did he call her "Sheng Sheng" from? She didn''t pay much attention. It seems that he only called her "Miss Jiang" when he was in the counseling room. They had known each other for many years, but they were only friends of gentlemen. Chang Ming came over, wearing a blue suit and a black shirt, which made him more elegant. He was familiar with his tone and slightly concerned: "is he not feeling well?" "No big problem." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t explain much. "How about you?" "Come and take part in a study of mental psychology." At this time, the nurse behind him called him, not in English. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t understand him. He talked with the nurse a few words before looking back at Jiang Jiusheng: "I''ll go first." She said goodbye to him in a light tone: "well, goodbye then." Chang Ming smiled and left with the nurse. When people are far away, Mo Bingcai asks Jiang Jiusheng, "do you have a good personal relationship?" "Average," she said "He looks at you a little tenderly." Jiang Jiusheng chuckled: "the psychiatrist sees everyone is gentle." Mo Bing thinks that her artists know too little about men. They just walked to the first floor of the hospital. Behind them, Chang Ming ran after them: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng turned around and said, "hmm?" Chang Ming has a black umbrella in his hand. He seems to be running here. His breath is a little anxious: "it''s raining outside. Do you have an umbrella?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "the car is parked close." Chang Ming hands over the umbrella: "use mine, I don''t need it for the time being." She hesitated for a moment and then said, "thank you." The tone is polite and thoughtful, with a sense of distance."You''re welcome," he said After saying goodbye, he turned back to the third floor and glanced slightly over the corridor she had just passed. There was only one department at the end. Oh, what she hung was obstetrics and gynecology. When the phone rang, he took a look and quickly answered, "Mr. Chu." Chu Nantian is concise and concise: "are you in Jiangbei?" "I''m in Berlin." After a short pause in the phone, Chu Nan said: "Chu Ge secretly went to Jiangbei. Now he is missing. I will be there in two days. Please pay attention to her first and help me protect her." Outside the house, it rained heavily. Berlin was very cold in winter. The hospital corridor was cold. There was a thin layer of water vapor on the lens. Chang Ming took off his eyes, and the green pupils were light and shadow. He answered Chu Nantian: "well, I will go back to China as soon as possible." The weather is changeable. It''s sunny in the morning and heavy rain in the afternoon. In the evening, the sky is overcast and the winter wind is cold. There are a few hailstones mixed with snowflakes, floating all over the sky. This point, Jiangbei should have been late at night, when Jin has sent a video chat. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t like to close the door, so she opened the window for ventilation. So, the room was still cold with the heating on. She was dressed very thick, and wrapped in a quilt. She took a notebook and sat on the bed with Shijin video. When Jin wearing pajamas, also sitting on the bed, the light is not bright enough, across the screen, the light is fuzzy, more and more appear his pupil paint bright: "is that very cold?" "Well, it''s snowing." She turned her notebook to an angle so that Shijin could see her window and the more snow fell outside. When Jin has no mood to see snow, frown: "you want to wear more, do not wear skirt, will catch cold." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and nodded, "I see." She asked him, "why don''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep." His tone was a little dull. "I miss you very much." She is not around. He has a bad insomnia. Jiang Jiusheng brought the computer closer to him and looked into his eyes carefully. He really had no spirit. She looked pale. She was a little distressed: "that''s not to go to sleep." Shi Jin did not continue the topic: "how about you?" She didn''t respond: "what?" He was even more depressed and in a bad mood: "you haven''t said whether you want to miss me or not." A little fidgety, can''t see her, his mood seems to be out of control. Today, he fell two glasses and smashed a mirror. Irritable, violent, his paranoia, in her absence, wanton attack. Across the screen, her voice was soft and soothing: "I miss you so much." Because of her words, the noisy beast in her body stopped a little, and Jin''s voice rustled like the wind outside the window: "Sheng Sheng, I want to kiss you, now I want to." Jiang Jiusheng raised his eyebrows and said, "what can I do?" His voice is low, like coaxing her: "you lean over a little." She said good, obediently face to the screen, ear, there is his kiss voice, across the mountains and rivers, across the computer screen, he kissed her for a long time. He She couldn''t help but chuckle. At the end of the kiss, Jin was even more lost and missed her. She had no strength in her voice. She was not as dignified and cold as usual. He was unhappy and coquettish as Bomei did when she was not full: "baby, I seem to be more and more inseparable from you. When you are not at home, I can''t do anything." When the doctor learned to be coquettish, he followed Xu Bo''s aesthetics. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart was soft, like soaking in lemon. It was sour and sweet. She coaxed: "darling, wait a few days." Reach out and touch the head of Shijin in the screen, just like touching Bomei. He is not satisfied: "you lean over, I want to kiss again." She couldn''t laugh or cry. She went to her house obediently and pecked at him on the screen. The more they got along, the more she found that the doctor was clinging to her family. Especially when they were separated, he was insecure, always worried about gain and loss, and it was difficult to coax them. "Shijin." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng paused, or asked, "when shall we get married?" When Jin eyebrows stretch, the mood is better some: "want to get married?" "Yes," she said quickly Hand across the quilt, gently in the abdomen. They seldom talk about marriage, because the current state of being together is no different from marriage. He did not think much, always indulge: "if you want, when can be." Originally, his plan was to solve the Qin family. However, his plan was not to make a number, mainly based on her wishes. Jiang Jiusheng has some concerns: "the Qin family is not over, and it doesn''t matter to get married?" When Jin close, hand brush her face in the computer screen, want to kiss her again: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you want to do, pierce the sky can." Jiang Jiusheng smiled. If she doesn''t break the sky, she will be a beauty. "When I get back home, let''s go and have the wedding ring tattooed." They agreed to have the wedding ring tattooed on their hands."I don''t want it." When Jin said, "I regret, afraid you hurt, don''t want to give you the grain." He thought about this problem, he must not see her pain, romantic or anything, or forget it. He''ll be in pain alone. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t want to. He didn''t agree with him: "no, I don''t feel pain." Speaking of this problem, she had a sudden whim and said, "I will give birth to a baby in the future." Smooth production When Jin''s face because of this sentence, completely gloomy, full of fidgety, the mood at the bottom of the eye uneasy: "later on." He is a doctor. He knows the pain and danger of women''s childbirth. It''s a topic he dare not think about. Jiangbei. On Monday morning, it was a sunny day. Mr. Xu was interested in fishing with some old guys. During that time, when the old guys talked about his granddaughters, they were all envious. Of course, his granddaughter is very good. Mr. Xu put the fishing rod aside and called his baby granddaughter. "Grandpa." It''s sweeter than sugar. Old Xu''s heart was extremely pressed, and his heart felt proud: "thuse, I read the news." The little girl''s voice was soft, and the thief liked to hear: "what news?" Mr. Xu only thinks it''s sunny and sunny: "CCTV named you for praise." He can boast vigorously, "my house thuther is really wonderful, thief stick thief stick!" This new word is just learned by the old man from Weibo. JingSe is embarrassed and smiles shyly. He still praises with Grandpa: "our team leader is also very good, thief''s stick and thief''s stick." When it comes to Huo Yining, old Xu is not so happy. He dragged his tune: "hum ~" what a great fart! He didn''t even see his granddaughter, so he abducted him! Thinking of this, I was upset. The old man choked a cold wind: "cough..." Hearing his cough, King se was worried: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a cold? " She is a kind little cotton padded jacket. Old Xu''s eyes turn around, his mind is on top of his head, his mouth is covered, he pretends to start coughing, coughing and complaining: "coughing, coughing Maybe, my throat is not comfortable, my stomach is not comfortable, I can''t eat, I can''t sleep well, cough I''m lonely at home. I don''t have a caring companion. You''re all busy and nobody accompanies me. You don''t come to see me when you come back Coughing, coughing, uncomfortable. It''s not comfortable anywhere. " Finish saying, coughing up not to catch breath. This bitter meat plan, full marks! The acting, 666! JingSe was so distressed that he immediately said, "I''ll see you tomorrow, Grandpa. Have you taken any medicine?" Hey, hey. Mr. Xu Snickers wildly in his heart, but his face is painful. He can feel his superb acting skills across his cell phone. He clears his throat and looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: "if you can spend more days with Grandpa, you don''t need to take medicine, you''d better stay in the grandpa''s house for a few days Cough, cough, ah, I''m getting old, and my bones are getting worse. " The sadness and desolation of the old man left behind is vividly depicted by the old man. King almost immediately soft hearted: "well, I will go home in two days." Hey, hey. The old man didn''t hold back. He gave a chuckle to the bottom of his heart: "really cute, hehe." The line moved and hooked. He stood up, held the rod in both hands, and gradually pulled the line out. "Oh, suddenly I feel more comfortable, my stomach doesn''t hurt, my bones are not soft, and my cough is good." JingSe: "..." It''s like being caught by grandpa. Old Xu yanked hard and laughed, "Oh, it''s heavy. It''s a big fish." JingSe: "..." "Thuther." "Well?" Mr. Xu heft the big fish he just caught: "today, I talked to Mr. Huo on the phone and had a fight with him." "Why?" JingSe asked thoughtfully When it comes to this, old Xu gets angry again: "old Huo wants you to get married and settle down in the capital." Don''t even think about it! How can his baby granddaughter settle down anywhere! The old wolf dog of old Huo, like the little wolf dog of Huo Yining, is a bandit. It''s only for his family! Xu Laozi hurriedly follows the good advice: "Thur, you can''t leave Grandpa." However - the key point of jingseget is: "mm-hmm, we will get married as soon as possible. We will get married in Jiangbei, Yuandi, Jiangbei, Jiangbei!" Mr. Xu: "..." He didn''t urge them to get married if he wanted to cry! In the evening, JingSe just took a bath. Wearing a light yellow nightdress, she was very clever and consciously drilling into the bed of her captain, waiting for him to take a bath. The quilt was full of his breath. She rolled happily, thinking that she must not fall asleep today. She mustOh, oh, how shy. With a red face, she got into the quilt, like a little quail that likes to move, and arched back and forth in it. When Huo Yining came back from his bath, he saw a lump in the quilt, moving around and around, very happy to take off. Dong! JingSe rolls to the ground, ouch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining walked over, and even the man was picked up and put back on the bed. She drilled a head out of the quilt, then stretched out her small white hand and put it around his neck. Her eyes were curved and bright, like a handful of spring in it. "Captain." "Well?" "Grandpa asked me to go home," she said He put her on the bed, bent over and let her hold her neck: "you stay for two days, I''ll take you back." JingSe can''t help but think of the phone call between grandpa and dad during the day: "I''m afraid grandpa and dad will break your leg, and dad says that they can''t live together before marriage." My father was very fierce on the phone. She was ordered to go home immediately. She sat up and went to Huo Yining''s bosom to make a circle on his chest with a smile. "But when I grow up, I don''t listen to my father and my boyfriend." Huo Yining kissed her with a smile: "let them interrupt." After all, it''s him who takes their baby. To be fair, if someone takes his family''s baby, he may break his leg more than that. The little girl didn''t wear underwear to sleep. He was so hard to be rubbed by her that she backed away and rubbed her hair: "I want to take you over even if I break my leg. I don''t have much time. I want you to accompany me more." If King se doesn''t let go, he goes into his arms. "Well, as long as you don''t have a case, I''ll stick to you every day." She looked up and rubbed her hair again. The freshly washed hair was not combed. She was so soft and disorderly. She had big eyes and was so stupid and cute. She was like a little sticky cat. She asked him softly, "would you mind my annoyance?" Chen Xiang says it''s too clingy. His boyfriend will be tired of it. Huo Yining did not reply, holding her face and kissing: "tomorrow I will take a rest, I can get up later." The voice is hoarse. She stirred him up. She understood him, buried her head in his chest, nodded shyly. He lowered himself, kissed her, and his voice rustled: "are you ready?" Want her, especially. The breath is warm, itchy and hot. Jing Shuo shrunk and looked up. There were stars in his eyes, which were shining brightly. He was shy but not shy at all. He whispered, "I''ll buy it." "What?" She did not dare to look into Huo Yining''s eyes. She buried her head and murmured, "set..." Too shy, a little thirsty, she rolled her throat, swallowed saliva, and continued stumbling: "yes, there are many flavors." The voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s like a cat barking, "I don''t know what you like, I''ll buy a little of each." When she finished, she covered her face, got out of bed, went to carry the suitcase, and then opened it. Half of the suitcase was hidden, pregnant and covered. Is that a point? Huo Yining: "..." Really, I don''t know what to say. Damn it, cute. "I bought it, too." "Ah?" He went over and directly carried the man to the bed, bent down, held the girl''s bright red lips in his head, wrapped his hands around her back, and pulled her skirt up. JingSe gasped for breath, his eyes were dense. "Brother Huo," she cried gluttonly, "turn off the light." Huo Yining kissed her clavicle with a smile, raised her long legs and put them on her waist: "no, I want to see." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She tangled for a moment, red face licked his lips, "here, show you." That''s lovely. He took off her nightdress. The girl in his arms, he took off her clothes, and one day, he would put on the most beautiful wedding dress for her. The clothes were thrown on the ground. The moon was round outside the window. A few floating clouds occasionally floated. The light white moonlight leaked in from the windowsill, leaving a warm and soft shadow. The pure black quilt fell on the ground in a corner and was picked up in the middle of the night. The next day, it was sunny. When JingSe woke up, the sun was already shining on the bed. It was warm and the sun was a little harsh. She narrowed her eyes and her eyelashes quivered several times before she opened them. Huo Yining is looking at her with a smile on his face. She stretched, rolled into his arms and hugged him: "brother Huo." The voice is so dumb, a little dry. She was looking at him, with water vapor in her eyes, bleary but with a hint of kitsch, bright eyes and gentle eyes. Huo Yining bowed his head, and his lips fell on her eyebrows: "is it still painful?" She was so charming and charming that she started a fire again like a little hand under his belly. JingSe whispered, "no pain." In fact, there is a little, but she is happy to bubble, just don''t care about the pain, hold him, head against his chest rub.Huo Yining holds her waist, palms down her waist, she frowns. It must hurt to lie. He stopped moving her: "Dear Bao, stop moving, let me have a look." She obeyed, raised her hand, put it on the pillow, motionless, and looked at him with beautiful eyes: "OK, I won''t move." I''m so good. I want to bully Huo Yining got into the quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 I''m so good. I want to bully Huo Yining got into the quilt. King se immediately covers his mouth for fear of calling out. Untimely, the phone rang. Her cat like, soft voice: "Captain." The eyes of shuiguangxuan blinked, "telephone." "No matter." Huo Yining continued to move her hands and separated her timid legs. But the mobile phone on the table has been shaking, never tired of it, without any intention of stopping. There may be something urgent JingSe gave Huo Yining a light kick with his feet: "it''s still ringing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He came out of the quilt, grabbed a mess of short hair, impatiently grabbed the cell phone, did not see the call. "Hello." The tone is not very good. On the other side, his voice was calm: "it''s me, Shijin." Without disturbing others'' consciousness of good deeds, Huo Yining almost laughed angrily: "I''m on vacation." "Oh." He said that he knew it, still ignored it and said directly: "the trading time has changed, at 4 p.m., 38 Hefeng road." Huo Yining sat up from the bed, felt the smoke on the cupboard naturally, just took one out, and was taken away. King said with his mouth: "no smoking!" A little girl with fierce milk. He smiled and threw the cigarette box into the garbage can. He picked up her little girl with one hand, put her on his body, covered her bare back with his palm, and gently stroked her fingertips. "The goods to be cut off?" The tone of Shijin''s straightforward voice was a little heavy: "not for the time being, my purpose is not that batch of goods, but Qin Xing." He paused a little. "Watch sufu. She''s going to start." Sufu''s purpose is also to go to Qin. She wants the whole underground trading market of the Qin family in Central South China. Therefore, the Qin family has to break down. If she doesn''t break down, she won''t take advantage of the opportunity. Ten years to cast the net, she will take it. Huo Yining said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that Su Fu has been helping you secretly for so many years. You and her aim are actually the same. They all want to bring down the Qin family." However, Shijin wanted to destroy, but Sufu wanted to pick up the leak. If this little host is not Shijin, she will have a lot of troubles. "Oh, I almost forgot," Huo Yining said slowly. "There''s another Teng family watching the tiger fight." But, originally a good war, more ginger Jiusheng, unprovoked add a little love. At that time, Jin refused to say anything, and hung up. Huo Yining returned a call to the police station and threw the cell phone back to the bedside table. Lying on his body, the little girl looked up and looked at him with watery eyes: "do you want to work?" She also wants to be bored with him for a while, but she can''t be coquettish and don''t let him go. She wants to be a sensible girlfriend. What a contradiction. The little girl frowned for a while, then it was loose and tangled badly. Huo Yining was amused by her, and gently pointed her eyebrow with her fingertips: "no, I will accompany you all day today." JingSe immediately smiled and was so happy that he wanted to roll. Before he rolled, his stomach rang first: "brother Huo, I''m hungry." Huo Yining took her down, put her in the quilt and covered her up: "I''ll cook and you''ll sleep." She shook her head and tried to get up. "You sleep, I''ll do it." She wants to be a good wife and mother for the captain. She can''t be lazy. Huo Yining patted her on the head: "obedient, obedient." She got tangled up and said, "OK." Be lazy and listen to your boyfriend Well, she lay, closed her eyes, and intended to sleep obediently for a little longer. Huo Yining chuckled. How could he be so obedient that he could do whatever he wanted. "Thuther." "Well?" She opened her eyes. Huo Yining pressed down, kissed her, waited for her to hold red face, just got up. At 4 p.m., No. 38, Hefeng Road, the transaction is over, and the goods are transferred directly to the suburb of Donglin. Sufu works cautiously and never directly participates in any underground transaction. She receives the goods from her right arm, a man called niange. He is in his thirties, tall and thin, with dark skin. He was very respectful to SUV. "First lady." In the suburb where the real estate development was interrupted, the tall buildings were built, but they were rough and not decorated. The windows were pasted with a layer of thick plastic bags that were not transparent. The walls and the ground were not painted. Bricks and cement were piled everywhere. From the first floor to the inside, piles of goods were piled up, or snake skin bags were used, or paper boxes and wooden boxes were used. Su Fu comes in, and a younger brother closes the door immediately. Wearing high heels and expensive business suits, she carefully leaped over the bricks on the ground and glanced at them: "what about the goods?" Elder brother Nian led the way in front and went to the corner where the wooden boxes were stacked: "it''s all here."Su Fu moved forward and touched the wooden box. The ash fell quickly from the rough building. She was stained with dirt on one hand and didn''t open the box. She wiped the ash on her fingers with a handkerchief: "have you checked it?" "All checked, no problem." Su Fu nodded, "let the people below be ready for the net." "I see." All of a sudden, there was a noise, creak twice. Su Fu suddenly raised his eyes and looked: "what voice?" Listen carefully, there is no voice again. Elder brother Nian looked around and fell in front of him: "it seems to be in a box." Sufu asked, "what''s in it?" "Red wine." Brother Nian explained, "it''s used to hide people''s eyes. Of the 20 cases of goods, only two cases are drugs, and the rest are imported red wine, which has not been opened." The wooden case is big enough to accommodate people. Twenty boxes, but one. The lock is not fastened. Su Fu comes forward and reaches out. Before she touched the wooden box, the lid was overturned without warning. Then, a figure rushed out. She suddenly backed up, but it was a step late. The person in the box propped up on the wooden box and grabbed her with one hand. Sufu is just about to make a move. A small black pistol pressed against her head: "don''t move, or you''ll blow your head off." The voice is crisp and tender. Look at the hand holding the gun. It''s thin, white and tender. It''s a 17-8-year-old girl. She''s wearing a small black embroidered jacket. Her pupils are light brown and bright. In the box behind the girl, there was a man, dirty all over, with a bandage on his head. He was gray. It is Chu GE''s calligraphy of peace talks. Click! When the bullet was loaded, a dozen men behind Sufu faced each other coldly, aiming at the two men who came out of the box. The confrontation between the two sides is imminent. Su Fu''s face did not change, as if he was not himself. He calmly asked, "who are you?" Chu Ge held the gun, clasped Su Fu''s shoulder in one hand, and pressed it to keep her from moving. A pair of round apricot eyes looked around vigilantly and asked Su Fu, "who are you?" "I am the owner of the goods," she said slowly Chu Ge suddenly realized: "Oh, drug dealer." She turned her head and stared at sufu. Her light brown pupils were bright, and she said, "I''m the witness of your drug trafficking." Call! Crazy call! Talking about calligraphy, I think Chu Ge must be a fairy sent by heaven. Su Fu hooks his lips and laughs without speaking. A teenage girl, who has the courage to know others and is fearless in the face of danger, is not an ordinary person. Chu Ge glanced at the dozen men who were waiting for him, and immediately said, "let us go, and I will not report you." He didn''t catch the chance to escape all the way, and met this woman who was not good at first sight. Chu Ge felt that he was down to earth. Su Fu did not resist, immediately issued an order: "all out of the way." So obedient? Chu Ge took the hostages forward two steps, turned around and called, "Wangcai, follow me." Talk about Wangcai: "OK, boss." Chief Chu: "..." Talking about Wangcai jumped out of the box immediately, and kept up with the steps of the eldest brother Chu. Sufu is being held forward, not a bit flustered at the bottom of her eyes. She waves her hand to let the people under her get out of the way. She says, "you''ve come here by stealth?" Chu Ge did not return. "The people of XISU town?" she asked "Chu Nantian --" Chu Ge interrupts: "shut up." Sufu suddenly smiled and stopped. She raised her hand and slowly grasped the muzzle of the gun. Looking back, she saw the young girl behind her: "I played this kind of simulation gun 20 years ago." I met an expert. Chu Ge drew the muzzle of the gun from Su Fu''s hand, and calmly smiled back to her: "you are so old, so you may not know that the current simulation gun is much more powerful than twenty years ago, do you want to try it?" Sufu didn''t speak. She cut off her wrist. The action was caught off guard. Chu GE''s wrist was pinched. She immediately released her hand and the simulation gun fell. She changed her hand and quickly grasped it. As soon as the muzzle of the gun turned, she put the spanner on Su Fu''s neck without dragging water. "Ah!" Su Fu cried out in pain, covering his burned neck and retreating. It''s fire coming out of the muzzle. Her pupils turned red and furious. Chu Ge blew the muzzle of his gun: "be fierce." She raised her chin, and the clear and sweet female voice went wild, "do you want to try again? There are more powerful ones. " The muzzle of the gun turned again, pointing to Sufu''s heart. She had more than ten men, clubbing in place, and dared not act rashly. "Then try." Sufu scraped the burned skin on his neck with his fingertip, hooked his lips and sneered, "see if your simulation gun is fast or my bullet is fast."Then, she suddenly turned around, elbows against Chu GE''s stomach, a strong hit, separated by a few steps, she immediately turned around, almost at the same time, pulled out the gun between the waist, action in one breath. Chu Ge was knocked back several steps, holding his stomach in one hand, and his face was white with pain. Su Fu took two steps forward, raised his hand and put the muzzle of the gun on Chu GE''s left shoulder. He sneered and looked gloomy: "why don''t you continue to be arrogant?" Chugo stares at her. Su Fu takes a step closer: "play with me, you are still --" not finished -- "bang!" The red wine bottle with thick arms is on the Sufu''s head, which is broken in response. The red wine is poured down. Under the heavy blow, I was dazed and tinnitus, and I was numb. Before I could react, a sharp thing was on my back neck. "For my arrogance." Talking about ink, he smashed the red wine bottle at the bottom, stabbed it a little bit forward with the tip, and almost pricked the skin of Sufu''s back neck: "let''s go, or cut your throat." The imported red wine, long brewed and mellow, has spilled all over his face, and blood rolls down his forehead. She raised her hand and touched a handful of blood. Her black pupils dyed red little by little. She raised her head and said, "shoot me." On ink and Chu Ge: "..." This woman, why not follow the routine?! Not afraid of death? Sufu roared, his eyes were killing: "don''t you hear me? Kill these two for me. " At her command, suddenly, more than a dozen people in front of her were armed and ready to touch. Talking about ink, the hand holding the bottle is soft. This woman, is doing big things, so cruel The situation was not good. Chu Ge pushed the Sufu aside and took Tan Tan''s calligraphy to hide behind the box. Almost at the same time, the gun rang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several shots broke through the wooden box. The red wine bottle inside exploded and a red liquid flowed. Shit! What a shot?! Chu GE''s peace talks calligraphy held his head and hid behind the box. The gunshot stopped, the disorderly footsteps approached, and the man''s voice was rough. Please ask: "how to deal with it, miss?" Sufu wiped the mess on her face with a handkerchief. Her skin was white and stained with blood and wine. She was extremely red. Her red lips were open and her words were cold: "kill, throw the body into the sea to feed the fish." Feed the fish Lie groove, meet abnormal! As the pace approached, the click of the bullet was behind her. Chu''s eyes turned twice. She had no time for deliberation. She immediately took off the pocket watch from her neck and threw it out. She stood up and raised her hand. "Don''t shoot. Let me have a word." There was a cut in his forehead. Su Fu pressed it with a handkerchief. He was full of murderous Qi. His eyes were bright and gloomy: "what''s the last word?" The girl held her hands and a dozen guns in front of her. She did not dodge, her round face and round eyes, her bright eyes were still open. "I''m Chu Nantian''s daughter. My name is Chu Ge. You can check it." "It doesn''t matter if I don''t check it. My father will find out that I''m hiding here in a short time. If I have three advantages and two disadvantages," She pauses for a moment, looks at Sufu like a torch. "You do this. You should know my father''s ability." The big drug lord on the powerful side, who can''t hear it. Sufu picked up the pocket watch on the ground, opened it, looked at the picture inside for a while, and closed it: "go check it." Elder brother Nian said "yes". "If you lie, it''s not just killing." Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at the people beside Chu Ge in a quiet, cold and evil tone. "What about her? Who is it? " In every word, it''s all murderous. This is a murderous woman, not afraid to die, not afraid to kill others. Chuge took the talking ink to him and said, "she is my father''s dry daughter and my dry elder sister." On ink, if she is a man, she must marry Chu Ge! If there was no one in her heart, maybe she would promise her daughter to this little fairy. At eight o''clock in the evening, the moon is light. Qin''s hotel is on the top floor, overlooking the bright neon. The light in the bathroom is bright. In the mirror, there is a beautiful woman''s face with white skin, red lips and black eyes. It''s a face carved with jade. Only the forehead is red and swollen, with a half finger long cut. The tip of the finger is stained with ointment. The woman daubs it carefully. She looks in the mirror with her chin slightly tilted. Her neck is long. There is a burn on the right side. Outside the bathroom, the man''s rough voice rang out: "eldest miss, that girl is indeed Chu Nantian''s daughter, and Chu Nantian will arrive in Jiangbei tomorrow morning." Su Fu Action slightly, looking at the mirror, smiled: "even God help me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Su Fu made a slight movement, looked in the mirror and smiled: "even God helps me." Qin Xing hasn''t participated in the underground trade for many years. It''s a chance to catch the thief and the king. She brushed the scald on her neck. There were lights and shadows on the bottom of her eyes. She was jumping. She could not wait: "distribution tomorrow, wait for my instructions." "Yes." Sufu finished washing and went back to the room. Qin Xing sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigar: "have you arranged the goods?" Su Fu was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his hair: "everything is arranged properly." Qin Xing took a look at the wound on her forehead and neck, but he didn''t ask about it. He just told her, "there''s a lot of business this time. Don''t go wrong." Sufu sat down and said, "don''t you worry about my work?" It''s natural to rest assured. In the past ten years, she has never made any mistakes in her business. Except for Qin Hai, the whole Qin family, Qin Xing trusts her the most. "I just got a message." Qin Xing looks up at her. She also ordered a cigar, slowly sandwiched between her fingers: "Chu Nan Tian has come to Jiangbei." Qin Xing was surprised: "he didn''t come out of the golden triangle for many years. What is the purpose of coming out this time?" As in China, the drug administration in the area of XISU town is not thorough. Because of the terrain and local economic constraints, only one eye can be opened and one eye can be closed temporarily. There are many people who want to go out of XISU town and Chu Nan''s destiny. The higher he was, the deeper he was, the shallower he was. Chu Nantian was like this, so was he. "His daughter smuggled the goods to Jiangbei." Su Fu took a smoke and slowly spit out a cigarette ring. "In these two years, Chu Nantian''s price is getting higher and higher. Sir, it''s time for us to have a good talk with him." Chu Nantian is one of the biggest suppliers of Qin family, and also the partner with the highest asking price. She knew Qin Xing. He had this plan for a long time, but he had not found the right opportunity. Qin Xing was really interested: "Oh?" Su Fu said, "the daughter of Chu Nantian is in my hand." This is the best bargaining chip to keep the price down. Qin Xing thought for a long time and had some concerns, but he was ambitious: "Shijin was not in the north of the river, so I was the only one to come out. It was ten years ago that I went to battle in person last time." Su Fu smiled and said, "that''s the time you brought me back from the golden triangle." That time, she saved Qin Xing''s life under the gun of the drug lord. Qin Xing snuffed out his cigar. His temples were silver and his brows were old-fashioned. However, he made up his mind: "you and Qin Hai will arrange a retreat and rehabilitation together." "I''ll do it now." Su Fu and Qin Hai are the right arm of Qin Xing. They are the two people he trusts most. That night, Chu Nantian received the news from the Qin family. When the private plane was about to take off, James took the tablet and went to the front cabin: "brother Tian, Qin Xing personally sent an e-invitation to come here and invited you to have an interview." Because Chu GE''s whereabouts were still unknown, Chu Nantian was furious: "don''t you understand my rules?" Like Qin Xing, Chu Nantian never directly participated in the drug trade. Everything was on the line. He drove carefully for thousands of years. James followed Chu Nantian for many years. Naturally, he knew his rules. He stepped forward and handed over the tablet: "in addition to the invitation, the Qin family sent a picture." It''s a pocket watch, something of Chu Ge. Chu Nan Tian sneered and said, "he''s good at Qin Dynasty. His ideas have come to me." He didn''t worry about what the Qin family would do to Chu Ge. They didn''t dare. "Brother Tian, shall we go?" "My daughters are all there. Can I go?" Chu Nan Tian collected his expression, and the scar on the corner of his eyes was a little ferocious. "Go and see what he does." The flight attendants came to remind her to turn off the electronic equipment. James waved her down. Chu Nantian called. "Tengming." "Chu Ge is in the hands of the Qin family." At the other end of the phone, the man''s English pronunciation was mellow and orderly: "I know." He paused and said, "be careful of two people, Qin Liushao Shijin and Qin Sanma sufu." "Sufu?" Chu Nantian heard the name for the first time. Over there, Chang Ming takes off his glasses and rubs his eyebrows. The light in the room is dim, just like all the light in his pupils. It''s absolutely pure and clear green. The green pupils are even more strange. "She is the xitangsu family," he said Yujing Silver Bay. Outside the landing window, the street lamp hidden in the green belt makes the cedar cross a layer of apricot yellow. Looking down from the height, the cedar looks like a warm brocade quilt. When Jin by the fence overlooking, the moon into the eye. The mobile phone was casually thrown on the balcony cabinet, turned on the hands-free, the balcony light is dark, the screen light is very bright, the voice of Qin Zhong came from that end. "Six less, the plan has changed." When Jin back to, hand is a glass of red wine, she is not, he needs red wine to help sleep, just not how effective, back to the cabinet, he poured a glass: "what pattern did she play?"Qin Zhong replied, "the assassination was cancelled, and the Soviets sent people to contact Chu Nantian." The red wine cup shakes and makes a sound. Xu Bomei''s ear is sharp. When he hears the noise, he sticks out a head from the dog''s Kennel, looks at it for a few times, and then goes back to the kennel. Mother is not at home. She dare not come out. At that time, Jin took a sip, and the Adam''s apple rolled gently. Under the moon, her face was slightly cold. Two buttons were loosened at the neckline. Her clavicle was white and her lips were dyed purplish red by red wine. She had more restrained beauty, but she was just too beautiful and unrestrained. "Where is Chu Nantian?" he asked "Tomorrow we can get to Jiangbei." Ten years of preparation, Su Fu''s people have infiltrated the Qin''s various trading networks. Chu Nantian''s goods are large in quantity, and Qin Mingli is seized of power. Qin Xingquan authorizes her. When she is a little host, Jin goes out and the distribution is about to be released, which is the best opportunity for her to take over the network. Originally, she wanted to cut off Qin''s trip directly and fight against violence with violence. When Qin''s family was caught, she hid Qin''s family in the secret trading network and various branch lines. Now, the plan has changed. It seems that her ambition is more than that. When Jin silent for a moment, concise and concise: "tomorrow afternoon, end Su Fu in Jiangbei''s nest." "Yes." Shortly after I hung up, Huo Yining called. At that time, Jin had drunk four cups. She was not sleepy or drunk. At night, she fell in love with each other. She was unbridled. In his mind, she repeatedly made noise. He was a little uneasy. Even in such a severe situation, she was still restless. Huo Yining said: "the anti drug team received the news that there will be seven distributor transactions tomorrow." He was in a good mood with a happy tone. "Sufu is going to kill your Qin family." Sufu was responsible for distributing the goods. She sent the news to the police. The purpose was obvious. She sent them to the qin line and the Qin family. Huo Yining admired her and spent ten years putting pieces one by one in the Qin family''s trading network. How patient. When Jin only said: "according to the single full collection on the line, Qin family should also return." Whether her subjugation is to borrow the knife of the police to carry the cancer of the Qin family. "And Sufu?" Huo Yining touched his chin. This fox spirit, who has been practising for thousands of years, is not easy to grasp. When Jin a drink of red wine in the cup: "I will clean up." Out of the window, suddenly the wind surged. When Jin''s phone call came, Qin Xiaozhou was talking to a group of dandies. When Jin said, "tomorrow is going to change." Qin Xiao Zhou Leng for a moment, threw the mahjong in his hand. "Hey, how do you type this one?" Tang Shaohua, a fox friend, picked up the card with a smile. "I''m Hu, I''m all in one, give money." Qin Xiao Zhou stuffed a handful of cash to him: "huazi, get me a plane." Tang Shaohua shuffles his cards: "what are you doing with airplanes?" "Send my mother and my sister away?" "What?" Qin Xiaozhou is too lazy to explain, throwing his mobile phone to Tang Shaohua: "call Ms. Yun of my home, you say I''m going to be killed, and ask her and my sister to come to see me on the plane for the last time." Tang Shaohua: "..." Isn''t this shit in your head? Tang Shaohua is full of muddleheaded force in brush screen. Qin Xiaozhou kicked him and urged him with a vicious voice: "hurry up, it''s time to test your acting skills." As a fox friend, it works at this time. Although Tang Shaohua is a bit ignorant, he is a dandy with acting skills. He dialed the phone of Qin Xiaozhou''s mother and empress. I just got through there. Tang Shaohua cried: "Auntie, fourth brother, he can''t do it!" "He slept with his wife and was cut six times." Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Damn it, can''t you make up a reason for personal pastry? He hasn''t slept with his wife for a long time, OK! Tang Shao is still in tears: "I want the fourth to say something to you." "Fourth, you talk. Your mother told you not to close your eyes." "Fourth, you have to hold on. Your mother will be here soon." Tang Shaohua burst into tears: "Auntie, you and seven younger sisters hurry up. I''m afraid the fourth elder sister will..." Cried speechless, "the plane has been arranged, you and seven younger sisters to see the fourth one last time." Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Fuck your playboy! Shi Jin promised him that when he destroyed the Qin family, he would leave a way for their second room. So tomorrow is the Qin family''s memorial day. Because Qin Yunliang''s case has not yet been heard, the police still sealed the South China mansion. After Qin Mingli''s funeral, Qin''s family settled in Qin''s hotel. At about nine o''clock, Mrs. Qin and Qin Xiaoyi hurried out of the hotel. No one knew them. They got out of the gate and got a van. With a sound of wheezing, they were all gone. Outside, the thick clouds suddenly covered the moon. It was said that it would change as soon as it changed. The wind was cold. It seemed that the heavy rain was coming.In addition to the police station, the anti drug team received the news that tomorrow there will be a batch of high-purity drugs, divided into seven, all leaving in Jiangbei. Whether the news is true or not, the whole police station will be alarmed. This does not stop preparing night after night. Such a large-scale, large-scale and centralized sale of stolen goods is full of strange things. The head of the anti drug team connected Huo Yining overnight and made a final confirmation: "Huo team, is the news reliable?" He was suspicious for the trap. After staring at the Qin family for so many years, he suddenly showed his fox tail, which made people uneasy. Huo Yining, the old God, is on the ground: "you may call the police." Lin team is still not assured: "seven distributors branch lines, such a large piece of meat, how to send it to the door properly?" The news was delivered in person. It''s really a gift. Huo Yining explained concisely: "Qin''s house is in turmoil. Our police can pick up the cheapest." Huo Yining smiled. "After staring at those goods for such a long time, don''t you just wait for the time to sell the stolen goods? Whoever he is, the police will kill him. " Lin team thinks it''s the same. The Qin family is deep in water and can play tricks. It''s no better than the common way. The Qin family is like a palace duel drama. The fight comes and goes, and the nest turns. There is also a question: "when Jin acquiesced to that woman''s action?" The woman obviously wanted to bring down the Qin family, and then took the opportunity to earn money. Qinjiaguang is a trading branch line. There are dozens of independent ones. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Sufu has been planning this stall for ten years. But how to say, Shijin is the head of the Qin family. He''s not a soft persimmon. He''s going to get dry here. He''s not cold or hot there. Huo Yining revealed a sentence: "it''s the pit that Shijin dug." That is to say, Su Fu is an artillery battle? After working for a long time, it was time for Jin to kill Qin family. Lin team relaxed: "Oh, his pen, that''s nothing to worry about." Tut, even if the means are ruthless, the key is that Shijin is also good at calculating people. Fortunately, such people are not enemies of the police. At eleven o''clock in the evening, it began to rain, and in winter, it was extremely cold and bone piercing, knocking on the windowsill. On the balcony, Xu Bomei is awakened by the sound of rain, hugging himself, inexplicably afraid. Jiangbei and Berlin have a time difference of six hours. At this point, it''s just past five over there. Every day at this time, Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng video. Most of the time, Jiang Jiusheng has been sleepy recently because of her pregnancy. It''s sunny in Berlin today. The sun hasn''t set yet. The warm sunshine comes in from the window. She''s nestled on the sofa and lazy. "Will you be free at 8:30 tomorrow evening?" Tomorrow is Thursday. The awards ceremony of the film festival will be broadcast live. Tomorrow, Sufu will close the net. When Jin eyebrows light frown, these days, she is not in, he always Wan, said: "there may be things." Ask her, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "I have prepared my speech on the award for you." Since her debut, she has won many awards, big and small. She is used to being lazy. She always speaks in three words and two words. She is ready to speak with her heart. This is the first time. When Jin gloomy mood was much better, promised: "good, I will listen." She didn''t understand: "you said something?" He sat on the bed with his back against the pillow and took the red wine cup on the bedside table: "in this world, more than 90% of things can be done with money." Well, it is. He has drunk wine, his lips are very red, his pajamas are black, dark and dark intersect, refracted by warm yellow light, the color is clear like a frame of thick ink and heavy color painting. Beauty is like a picture, that''s what it means. Miss him very much, want to hug and kiss. Jiang Jiusheng licked his lips and wanted to drink: "don''t drink too much." When Jin''s voice is stuffy: "I can''t sleep." He still put the glass down. "Red wine doesn''t help sleep very much." What else did she want to say? Her stomach suddenly turned over. She got up abruptly and went to the bathroom. After retching for a while, she didn''t spit out anything. She''s a little bit early on, and, seriously. Then sit back to the computer, over there, when Jin''s face is worse than hers: "baby, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Jiusheng didn''t plan to tell him now that he still had something to do in the eventful autumn. He just said, "my stomach is not comfortable." She had stomach disease. When Jin didn''t doubt him, she didn''t say anything. She took her cell phone and dialed the phone. "Who are you calling?" There was a faint anger in his eyes: "qinzuo." Reluctant to scold her, he can only attack the people around her. Jiang Jiusheng stopped: "no need to fight, no blame for her. I have a good meal. It''s too cold here. I''m not used to it." Shijin looks down and presses the number. He is very manic and in a bad mood. She is not around. He is a paranoid patient, and he is always out of control,"Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng''s voice is soft, so it''s hard to be coquettish. When Jin threw her mobile phone on the ground and brought her laptop to her, her eyes were overcast, like thick black ink, unable to change color. With a heavy sigh, he said, "Sheng Sheng, don''t get sick." I don''t know if it''s angry with her or angry with myself. My brow is tightly tightened. "You are like this, I don''t know what to do, and I can''t do it for you." Shijin is a little dry and gloomy. It has been like this for two days. Jiang Jiusheng appeased him: "no matter how serious it is, it will be OK in two days." He didn''t speak, his eyes misty. "What''s the matter?" She had a soft, soft voice. "Why don''t you talk?" He moved forward, his face was close to the computer, and the light of the screen hit his side face. The dark and clear outline was exquisite everywhere: "suddenly I was a little afraid, as if no matter how I planned, there would always be something I couldn''t control." Irascible, irritable, and pessimistic, want to do something. Oh, I want to destroy all the uncertainties and kill all the people who hinder me. That''s the feeling. I''m so nervous that I want to destroy the sky and the earth. Xu Qingbo said that paranoia is madness. What can I do if I''m sick? His medicine is not around. Of course, it will get worse. Jiang Jiusheng approached a little bit, kissed his side face on the screen, and was very patient: "on this issue, I don''t think the same as you." "Why not?" Shijin holds the computer and wants to kiss her more. Her voice is very light and slow, but it makes people stable and straightforward: "I''m more bold. Anyway, people are yours, heart is yours, and life is yours." Smiling, she said, "it''s strange that I''m not afraid of death now.". Death. He can''t even hear the word. When Jin frowned, tone is very serious: "don''t say unlucky words." Jiang Jiusheng was amused by his serious appearance: "when doctors, you are superstitious?" He leaned over and kissed her across the screen on the lips: "it wasn''t originally." When I met her, I was afraid of many things. I was afraid of immortality, natural and man-made disasters, life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "It wasn''t originally." When I met her, I was afraid of many things. I was afraid of immortality, natural and man-made disasters, life and death. She suddenly shouted, "Shi Jin." "Well?" Shijin''s eyes are deep, and her reflection is all around her. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He put out his hand and put his fingertips on his lips across the screen. He brushed gently. The next day, the sky turned and the clouds surged, the wind and rain made a great work, the tide rose sharply, the water beat the water and the waves overturned, and the turbid water overflowed the ferry. Outside, it rained heavily, the warehouse was wet, the lights were yellow, the rusty iron door was pushed open, the footsteps were disorderly and hurried, and someone came in against the light. Qin Haidao: "Lord Qin, here comes the man." Qin Xing raised his head, glanced at it a little, got up to meet him, and smiled politely and with dignity: "brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man who came out of the door in the wind and rain, wearing a mask, tall, wearing a black coat. The last time we met, it was ten years ago, when we were in the golden triangle, so was Chu Nantian, who never showed us his true face. It''s just four o''clock sharp now. There''s only one boat at the ferry crossing less than 200 meters away from warehouse 7. There''s a person standing at the bow of the ferry. She''s slim and slim. The broad black raincoat still can''t cover the concave and convex figure of the woman. The raincoat''s hat is very big and pure black. In the dark rain, it''s even more lined with the white lips and red of the woman''s skin. It''s delicate. There''s a half finger long wound on her forehead. She stood at the bow of the boat, overlooking the direction of the warehouse. Brother Nian ran from the ferry and ran very fast. The rain fell into his raincoat''s hood. He wiped the water on his face: "eldest lady, Chu Nantian is here. It''s starting inside." Su Fu chuckled: "send word to Qin Hai and act according to the plan." "Yes." Boom! The thunder was loud, and then it rained heavily. The winter rain, like hail, hurt people. In addition to the anti drug Department of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau, seven or eight police cars were stopped, and all the armed police forces of Jiangbei were deployed. In the car, the colleagues of the communication department wear monitoring earphones, debug the monitoring equipment until the picture on the screen is displayed, and report: "team Lin, monitoring and video recording have been started, the location has been located, Cangjiang wharf, warehouse 7." Warehouse seven, that''s the place again. The Lin team of the anti drug team talked to each other and ordered: "all groups are ready for action." "Yes." Seven or eight police cars sped along, splashing all the way. Lin team connected the criminal investigation team in the car: "Huo team, how about your side?" Qin''s goods were sold out today. There are seven sales branches. The criminal investigation team is responsible for salvage. There is heavy rain, Huo Yining''s voice is indistinct, very loud: "the net is closed smoothly." He paused and estimated, "in another 20 minutes, you can finish fishing. All the small fish and shrimps have been caught. You can prepare to catch the big ones." Lin team can''t wait: "OK." It''s so damn cool. Sufu''s hand is very good. Whatever her purpose is, anyway, she gave the police a big gift and killed people with the knife of their anti drug team. It''s OK to kill the Qin family. Lin team suddenly thought of one thing: "that Qin Hai, in the end is the subjugation of the people, or when Jin''s people?" Huo Yining''s voice is scattered in the wind, mixed with the sound of heavy rain: "Sufu thought it was her person." That''s actually Team Lin got it. Mantis catches cicadas. Yellow finch is behind. "Where is Shijin?" "Su Fu is too cunning to leave any evidence. He should use violence against violence and evil against evil." Huo Yining chuckles, "this kind of thing, when Jin is more skilled." It''s only four o''clock when the dark clouds cover the roof. It looks like night outside. In warehouse 7, all the incandescent lights are turned on and bright as day. Qin Xing and Chu Nantian sat on each side. Behind them, the bodyguards in black suits were in full swing. "Reduce the price by 20%?" Chu Nantian''s Chinese is very poor, with a white mask, except for a pair of dark brown eyes, the slightest expression can not be seen. Qin Xing, dressed in a medium mountain suit, was full of energy and dignity: "in business, the price is not low." Chu Nantian asked no questions and rubbed his finger on the mask: "the Qin family wants large quantities of high-purity goods, which can''t be done by ordinary suppliers. At least in a short time, you can''t find a more suitable supply channel for the Qin family. Why does the Qin Lord think I will not earn money?" Qin Xing''s eyes were hale and hearty, and he said calmly: "I''m old and a lot of things have been handed over to my family. I haven''t come out in person for more than ten years. Today, we Qin family come here with the greatest sincerity. If the business is completed, I will give you a big gift." Chu Nan''s natural language is quiet, and his deep eyes are filled with anger: "take my daughter and talk to me about chips. This is your sincerity of the Qin family?" Qin Xing put his hands on the copper faucet of the crutch. The eyes of the faucet were made of black jade. Under the light, the light was bright and bright: "brother Chu misunderstood me. He didn''t hurt the gold. Our Qin family did not catch her, but saved her."His words just fell - "bang!" There was no warning of a shot. Qin Xingji stood up and looked Alert: "what''s the matter?" Outside the warehouse, someone pushed the door in, hurriedly trotted forward and said, "Lord Qin, police!" Gasping and shouting, "here comes the police!" When Qin Xing heard the words, he was shocked and pale: "how can there be a policeman?" At this time, Qin Hai received a phone call, which lasted less than a minute. After hanging up, he went to Qin Xing and whispered. "Sir, our distributor has been arrested." "Which branch line?" Qin Xingmu said Qin Hai''s face was cold, and his voice was pressing: "all of them have been caught." With the sound of crutches, Qin Xing was heavily leaning on the ground and was furious: "how about Su Fu? Where is Sufu? What does she do! " All seven branch lines have been eliminated, not to mention the loss. If they are caught in such a large area, either the Qin family has traitors, or the police have buried informants and followed the lead, it is possible to find them at the Qin family''s head. Qin Hai replied, "the exit of the wharf is sealed, and the third lady is still on board." There was only one boat left, and the exit was gambled to death by the police. That was the only way out. In case of emergency, the exit was specially reserved. Because QINXING trusted Sufu the most, she was left to guard. "Bang." "Bang." Outside the warehouse, the gunshots were getting closer. Chu Nantian got up from his seat and said in a deep voice, "Qin Xing, this is the gift you gave me?" Qin Xing''s face was livid. At the gate of the warehouse, his people have begun to form a disorderly formation: "Lord Qin, the police have come to the warehouse. Our people can''t stand for a long time, you," lack of gas, falter, "you hurry to withdraw." At the same time, there were several shots. It''s just a negotiation. Without any evidence, the police dare to shoot outside. That means Qin Xing''s eyes stagnated, and suddenly became cold: "among you, who is the traitor?" Behind him, a dozen men, all silent, no one to speak. "Bang --" the table was kicked over by Qin Xing. There was a little red light flashing on the bottom. Sure enough, there are micro cameras and monitors. Qin Xing walked by on crutches and stepped on the tiny instrument with round head. He was furious and smiled: "OK." There are traitors. He turned around and pulled out his gun. Without saying anything, he killed several bodyguards on the spot. The atmosphere in the warehouse was tense at once. No one dared to move. To make an example, we should not only kill the traitors, but also the people below. Qin Xing ordered: "no one is allowed to panic, stop the police for me!" No one dares to disobey. All the bodyguards of the Qin family listen to orders and act. They rush out. It is at this time, the door came full of the voice, a word, can not help but say: "withdraw." Qin Xing looked up and examined for a long time: "are you Chu Nantian?" He has scars on the corners of his eyes. His pupils are light brown. Far away, the water mist blurs the Outline: "when you go out, you can''t do everything yourself." He raised his hand and made a gesture. The people below surrounded him. They were all guarding against him. The man in the front was the man with the mask to negotiate for him. As the gunfire drew closer and closer, Chu Nantian said no more nonsense: "your account and I will be calculated later. Lord Qin, are you ready to leave?" There is always a way for those in this trade to escape. Outside the warehouse, Chu Nantian''s words "of course" were echoed in the female character It''s sufu. Qin Xingji looks at her. She came in from the heavy rain in a broad black raincoat. She took off her hood and showed a white face. Her hair was slightly wet and her face was beautiful. The wound on her forehead was a little abrupt. She glanced around a little and said, "please get on the boat first. I and Qin have some family matters to deal with." Chu Nantian naturally didn''t interfere in the internal fighting of the Qin family and left first with others. Qin Xing was leaning on crutches, and his eyes were pressing: "Su Fu, how are you going to explain this to me?" Su Fu wiped the rain on the corner of his eyes with his fingertips and raised his eyelids: "have you ever heard of a man? She called, "dun dun, she said with a smile," Su Biqing. " Qin Xing was stunned: "you, you --" Su Fu chuckled and interrupted him: "this self introduction is a little late. Hello, Lord Qin. I''m Su Biqing, the Su family of Xitang, and Su Biqing." The Su family of Xitang has lived in seclusion for several decades, but they have never been disturbed. They thought it was a real escape from the world. It turned out that it was a blind and sleepy beast. For ten years, they had been waiting for opportunities. The old man of the Su family has four sons. In addition to the little prince who never asks, the most well-known one is Su Biqing. Twelve years ago, the Su family was involved in a smuggling case. Su Biqing, the eldest granddaughter of the Su family, who was just an adult at that time, used a plan to put the police together. The Su family retreated without any dirty water.Ten years ago, Su Fu was only 20 years old. He saved his life in the golden triangle. Such courage and strategy Qin Xing stared at the familiar face. The sleepers were traitors. He ordered "kill, kill, she." All of a sudden, the spearhead points to the subjugation and is ready to attack. She hooked her lips and took it easy. Qin Xing roared: "shoot, shoot me!" Voice just fell, his back suddenly put a gun, he was stunned. Then all the guns turned. Qin Xing looked back, his pupils were enlarged, which was unbelievable. Behind him, Qin Hai had no expression: "I can''t live with Qin ye, and people are walking high." Both are the people he trusts the most Qin Xing was stunned: "you --" "bang!" A shot, in the howling wind, reverberated. A moment later, when the rain stopped, the gray sky was dark everywhere, but there was smoke rolling in warehouse 7, across the iron sheet around the warehouse, there were dark clouds outside, and there was a big fire inside. There is only one boat at the ferry, half the height of which can hold more than 100 people. Sufu walked to the stern of the boat with heavy raincoats, followed by more than 20 people, and was heavily guarded. When she came to Chu Nantian, she was at ease: "Mr. Chu, how about a business?" Chu Nantian stood at the stern of the boat, and his men held up a big black umbrella for him. In the dim light, the pupils of different colors were domineering and ferocious. He dared not look him in the eye. "Are you talking or the Qin family?" Su Fu looked back and saw the direction of No. 7 warehouse. The fire broke into her eyes. She smiled: "the Qin family has become a history. I represent the Xitang Su family." This woman, it''s not easy. Chu Nan was full of happiness: "talk about it." Su Fu stepped forward. She was wearing black round head high-heeled shoes, the smooth leather fell into the rain, and the light was dim: "the price of Qin Xingkai, our Su family increased by another 5%, does Mr. Chu intend to cooperate?" This is to take over the Qin family''s underground trade. Chu Nan Tian glanced sideways at her and said with sarcasm, "can you make up your mind?" Su Fu''s face changed a little. Chu Nan sneered, his eyes clouded and the stormy weather was threatening: "to talk business, let Su Si come, what are you?" The old man of the Su family in Xitang is a strange person. He has four sons at his knees. The first three are the same as those he picked up. The old man is the leader of the Su family. The old man can''t afford to be a baby. He has been a girl secretly for several years. He is the real prince. As soon as the old man doesn''t let go of his age, he is guarding the mountains and rivers for the four of Su. The youngest of the Su family, however, is secretive and never asks questions. This words, obviously poked the Sufu pain, white jade face dyed a little angry: "Mr. Chu, this boat under your feet is my territory, and your daughter is still my guest." She would not have negotiated without chips. The mobile phone rang out untimely. After James got through, he handed it to Chu Nantian and said a local word in XISU town. "It''s me, it''s me." From the earpiece came the tender and clear voice of a young girl. It was clear and smart. Chu Nan Tian''s eyebrows stretched out, and the scar on the corner of his eyes faded. He opened his hands free and said a name: "Chuge." Su Fu heard it and raised his head abruptly. At the other end of the phone, the girl Wei wronged: "father." Chu Nantian asked in English, "honey, where are you now?" A pair of hot and pressing eyes, staring at the colorless woman from beginning to end. Chuge sniffed: "I''m in a safe place." "who''s with you?" "A lot of great people." After saying her whereabouts, the little girl complained to her father. She was extremely aggrieved and angry. "Father, a woman hit me." Chu Nan''s eyes were bright and cold: "who hit you?" "There is a very small mole on his nose," Chuge said indignantly Say a word, will be a few seconds, chatter. "Curly black hair." "A little taller than me, yellow." "I burned her with a gun." "She has burns on her neck." "My forehead is broken, too." "They call her three ladies." Chugo was angry. "She caught me." Very angry: "grab my pocket watch!" Gas became puffer fish: "still beat me!" Chu Nan Tian raised his eyes, as if he had not caught a glimpse of Su Fu''s neck. His eyes were cold: "where did she hit you?" Chu Ge complained: "belly!" To the familiar people, she is a little talkative. She never stops talking. One by one, Wangcai says, like a cannon in the sky. "She stabbed me in the stomach." "And kill me.""Then throw me into the sea to feed the fish." "This bad woman!" Chuge scolded in English She switched Chinese: "shit!" "I just want to kick her into the river of zisu to feed the fish!" he cried This report is very deliberate and timely. Who is so accurate. Chu Nan Tian coaxes his frightened daughter: "honey, don''t run around, follow the rescuer. I''ll pick you up later." "Oh." At the end of the report, Chu Ge hung up the phone and handed it to the man in front of him. The man reached for it. He had long bones and round fingernails, which were more beautiful than the woman''s hands. Look up again, in the dark rain, a pair of beautiful faces are dazzling, the outline is cold and rigid, like a lonely and cold bead in the mountain ink painting. Boom. All of a sudden, the thunder rang, the raindrops would not fall, the dark clouds were about to come down, the wind was strong, the sails were blowing loudly, the ship was shaking, the waves were surging. "What else can Mrs. Qin say?" Su Fu raised his head and looked at Chu Nan Tian aggressively: "I didn''t hurt him." He was cold eyed, with a strong and rough face, pulled down his face and threatened: "you mean my daughter lied?" Su Fu immediately explained, "I --" didn''t listen to her, Chu Nantian kicked her in the stomach, she was unprepared, fell on the boat with her stomach in her arms, her face was white, and she was forced out with sweat. She stabbed Chu Ge in the stomach, and gave her back this foot. "Throw her in the water for the fish." Chu Nan''s words fell, and the two men and horses approached at the same time, and immediately they were in a state of tension. Su Fu suddenly sneered, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. He sat on the bed and looked up. "Mr. Chu, this is my boat, not your place in the town of Xi su." "Three ladies," Sufu turns around. Qin Hai got on the boat and held a black umbrella. In his 60s, his temples were white. Looking at Su Fu, his eyes were hale and hearty: "this is not your boat." With that, all the bodyguards behind Sufu turned around and pointed to her, all with weapons in their hands. Caught off guard, the situation reversed. Su Fu is unbelievable, stupefied for a long time, stands up: "whose person are you exactly?" On the condition that she holds 5% of the shares of Qin family, she cooperates with Qin Hai. This is the third year. Unexpectedly, she has raised a wolf herself. It''s her carelessness. She can stay in the Qin family for ten years. How could she have never thought that others could. Qin Hai only said: "the three ladies think I am the one, I am the one." "Oh, yes." Su Fu sneered. The mantis hunts the cicada yellow sparrow in the future, she has planned for so long, but has made the wedding dress for others. "I lost." She threw the gun, raised her hands and jumped into the sea the next second. "Poo Tong!" The water splashed half a person high. After a while, there was no movement on the water surface. Only the intermittent rain fell on it, rippling the shallow water pattern. It''s a quick escape. Qin Hai looks back and beckons his subordinates to pursue him. Chu Nan Tian sat on the wall and watched. When the wind and rain stopped, he asked Su Fu the same question: "who are you?" Qin Hai said in Chinese, "Qin Liushao, Shi Jin." Shi Jin Chu Nantian smiled: "sure enough, the Qin family is still in charge of him." When Jin made such a big move, she turned the clouds and covered the rain with Su Fu''s hand from beginning to end. She didn''t even show her face, but she was the biggest winner. Her mind was very deep. Qin Hai came forward and said clearly the purpose of this time: "the police can catch up with you in ten minutes at most. This ship, as well as lingqianjin, are all the gifts we gave to Mr. Chu at least six times." It''s a good calculation. Every step is accurate. Chu Nantian pondered, raised his eyes and asked, "his conditions." "Within twenty years, you shall not sell the goods of XISU town for one or two yuan into the territory of our country." Twenty years later, it was time for Chu Nantian to leave. The Qin family is a drug den. The little owner of the Qin family is a drug addict. Chu Nantian didn''t think of it at all. The scar on the corner of his eyes was wringing. He said with a smile, "I didn''t think you were patriotic." Qin Hai shook his head: "we are not patriotic." He loves a girl. Liu Shao said that there are too many bad things to do. If you are afraid of retribution, you have to accumulate virtue for his girl. Chu Nan roofed his chin and said, "deal." If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back to XISU town safely. Jiangbei is Shijin''s territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the dusk was heavy. After the heavy rain, the whole city was wet, the dark clouds were not scattered, and the winter dusk was oppressive and cold. The temperature is very low. On the bank, the reef washed by the rain, before it is dried up, forms a thin layer of ice. The water level rises, and the occasional sudden wind ripples layer upon layer. Suddenly, a hand, too white, is a woman''s hand, out of the water, and then, is the head out of the water, a wet face, no blood, dark like ghosts. She grasps the reef on the bank and climbs up bit by bit. Her face is blue. The light of the wharf shines on her. She is in a state of embarrassment and horror. She wriggles and struggles to get on the bank. Her body has been immersed in the cold river water for a long time. The cold air enters her body from all over her body. She is numb and unable to move. She just took a breath. "Miss Su." Su Fu raised his head sharply. Qin Hai with people, is standing in the light not far away, the old God in, like waiting for a long time. She didn''t have time to think about it. She had to dive back into the water after kicking. Her hand just touched the surface of the water. The voice behind her sounded slowly: "if you go into the water again, I promise you will feed the fish." She has no strength. If she doesn''t drown, she will freeze to death. Su Fu struggled to stand up and walked forward unsteadily. She was all wet and her lips were purple with cold: "it''s Shijin." Qin Hai did not deny it. She sneered and said with sarcasm, "it''s really him." Yes, the whole Jiangbei, in addition to his Shijin, who else can have this ability, let her lose ground and lose her blood. When the wind blows, her voice trembles, biting her teeth and pretending to be calm: "he asked you to kill me?" Qin Hai walked forward two steps, shook his head and denied it. His tone seemed to be true or false: "killing people violates the law. Six of us are good citizens who abide by the law." Sufu sneered, "so what?" Qin Haidun said, "your death is a natural disaster." Her pupils were dilated. In front of her, a dozen expressionless bodyguards approached her step by step. She stepped back and fell on the cold stone, shouting. "Wait!" Hundreds of meters away, warehouse 7, the fire has not extinguished, the air is filled with the smell of gasoline, the warehouse hot iron door was a bloody hand pushed open. Qin Xing crawled out. He was shot in the leg and burned in a large area. With the last breath, he climbed out of the warehouse and looked up. Under the sky covered by dark clouds, there was a man standing with half bright and half dark outline on his face. Qin Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Shi, Jin." Shijin comes over and squats down slowly. Qin Xing raised his hand and trembled violently. His voice was hoarse and weak due to the thick smoke. He squeezed out words by words from his chest: "extinguish, extinguish..." Shijin asked him, "do you want to say silence?" He blinked hard and reached for him. It seems that he was afraid that his bloody hand would touch the corner of his clothes. When Jin stepped back a step, his tone was not urgent: "abandon the car to protect the commander, kill all the people on the seven branches, and then put the charges on you to protect the foundation of the Qin family." He looked at Qin Xing. "Is that right?" Qin Xing nods with difficulty. He can''t escape the stolen goods, but the Qin family can''t destroy them. Just cut off the rotten meat When Jin suddenly smiled: "you never thought why I am here?" He should have been abroad. Qin Xingleng for a moment, looked up and looked through the fire behind him. Not far away, it was all armed police officers in combat suits. He was stunned. Besides Su Fu and Qin Hai He looked at Shijin in a daze. "When I took over the Qin family, there was only one purpose from the beginning to the end." the wind was very light, and Jin''s voice was very light, just like carelessly, "it was destroyed." Qin Xing couldn''t believe it: "it''s you?" When Jin nodded, tone light: "well, it''s me, all these things are arranged by me." Such a big game of chess killed Qin family''s territory for many years overnight. It was just Jin. He had such ability. Qin Xing was tongue tied, the wind blew smoke into his throat, and his chest coughed violently. "Cough, cough, for, for..." Why destroy this handy blueprint? The whole Qin family will be his, unlimited glory and wealth, turning over the rights and status of clouds and rain, why not? He fought for decades underground and gave it to him, but he destroyed it. Shijin said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have been separated from her for eight years." The dusk was heavy, as cold as the night, as his eyes had no temperature at the bottom of his eyes, word for word, as cold as ice, "I went back to Qin''s house to ask for the account of those eight years." After all, it''s for a woman Qin Xing''s hand was shaking violently: "you, you --" his hand fell down, his eyes turned and he passed out. The Qin family''s time has become history. The fate of Qin Xing has come to an end. The death penalty is waiting for him.Shi Jin gets up and leaves the scene to the police. He agrees to let others do the killing. His beautiful hands belong to his family and cannot be soiled. Qin Zhong comes over and hands her mobile phone to Shi Jin. It''s Qin Hai''s phone: "six little." When Jin asked: "people caught it?" "I got it." Qin Hai is over there asking for instructions. "She said she had one sentence to ask Liu Shao." When Jin licked cherry red lips: "call her." For a moment, in the handset, a weak voice came from sufu, who was dying and struggling, and tried his best: "Shijin, do you remember that you owe me a favor?" Nine years ago, she helped him hide the truth from the world and let Jiang Jiusheng pretend to be dead and reborn. At that time, Shijin promised her one thing. This is her last straw. After a moment''s silence, Shijin downplayed an order: "let her go." Qin Hai was shocked: "six little!" Su family is not an ordinary family. If Su Fu returns to Xitang safely this time, there will be endless troubles. Without more explanation, Shijin just advised: "run away and don''t let me catch it again." Then he hung up. Qin Zhong couldn''t help saying: "six little, really want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" This time, the evidence is conclusive, and people can be picked up on the spot. As long as Su Fu escapes, she must have a way to go back and make a comeback. After all, there is an unpredictable Su family behind her. It is impossible for the six young people not to know this truth. He was not happy and said, "it''s not to let the tiger go back to the mountain, it''s to draw the snake out of the cave." Qin Zhong was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment. When Jin turned around, to the anti drug team Lin team way: "follow closely sufu." ¡°OK£¡¡± Team Lin didn''t ask. He didn''t know what happened. He believed in Shijin, just like he believed in the party. Just because he didn''t fight, he could make Chu Nantian not sell a gram of drugs to China within 20 years. Their anti drug team took it. In the police car, two round eyes are still looking around. It''s the ink of Chuge peace talks. The two children are very clever. They suffer a lot and are afraid to enter the Jackal''s nest again. They are very honest. When Jin told Qin Zhong, "send her back to Chu Nantian." He refers to Chuge. Chu Ge immediately put his head out of the car. His round face was dirty and his eyes were bright, like a pair of stars: "you haven''t taken me to see Jiang Jinyu." Shi Jin stood outside the car: "why should I take you?" Chuge was very excited. "You promised me!" She argued, "when I complained to my father, you said you would take me to see him." When Jin ponders, plainly narrates, is not salty not bland: "is what you say, I did not agree." Chu Ge: "..." Think about it. It seemed that she had said something to herself. A good businessman is as like as two peas in her father, who doesn''t look at human feelings at all. She could bend, stretch, and soften her voice: "can''t I just see him?" "Why do you want to see him?" he asked The voice is gentle, but it''s very deterrent. I don''t know why. She is afraid of nothing. She is a little afraid of this person. She says, "we are friends." When Jin lightly said: "he does not talk about friends with a married woman." Chu Ge: "..." This man, really bad! Besides, he knows a lot! It''s seven o''clock. It''s completely dark. Cangjiang wharf is closed. The main road outside the wharf is full of police. All the vehicles passing by are checked. The main road is blocked badly. Among them, a black Bentley is parked by the side and the window is closed. "Young master," the man in Bentley''s main driver, who is in his thirties, has red lips and white teeth. If he doesn''t look at his eyes, he is very delicate and gentle. He just looks up and is vicious. The man took a look in the rearview mirror: "why don''t you let us do it?" Miss chugo is your fiancee. Chang Ming is sitting in the back seat, sitting upright, with a laptop on his leg. He is looking down at the computer screen, making an analogy in a casual tone: "may, if your two enemies are fighting, will you go to fight?" AMI got it right away. Then he asked, "what are we going to do next?" The action of bowing his head makes the lens block his sight. Chang Ming takes off his glasses and puts them on the empty seat beside him: "there are three jins of iron in the rotten boat." It''s time to collect the fishermen. Amie didn''t ask again. Chang Ming looked up and said, "what time is Berlin now?" "More than one in the afternoon." Why do you suddenly ask about the time over there? He looked out of the window, there seemed to be no light at the bottom of his eyes. He said to himself, "the award is about to start." May doesn''t understand: "what award?" He smiled and didn''t speak, a pair of green pupils crossed the light, like a beautiful emerald.Berlin is still in the afternoon. The sun is just right, the snow is melting, and the temperature is still very low. This film festival is specially opened in the daytime. In the evening, the organizer has another program. The invited artists are from all over the world. Su Wen is also listed. He was nominated as the best actor. He won the award the year before last. This year, he is still the winner with the highest voice. The award ceremony was about to start, and he was called out by the agent, very impatient. "What did you tell me to do?" Su asked, with a bad temper, a pretty face comparable to that of a fox spirit. Pulling, she didn''t have a good face. Liu Chong gave him his cell phone: "your phone has been ringing for half an hour. I think it''s something important." Sue asked, glancing at the number and pressing to answer, "what''s up?" The voice on the phone is a middle-aged man. He is very polite. He seems to be afraid of Su''s asking. He is very respectful: "fourth, something happened to the Qin family in central and southern China." Only the Su family would call him fourth master. Su asked to lick his teeth, and his eyes were unruly: "what does it have to do with me?" What do you say? Prince! What do you think is the relationship between neighboring countries?! The middle-aged man is still very polite. He said gingerly, "it''s the first lady she leads." The eldest lady is Su Biqing, the eldest granddaughter. Sue asked casually, "so?" "Are we going to reinforce?" he asked carefully Su Biqing''s father, Mr. Su''s family, has been unable to sit down. He has gone to see the old man several times. However, the old man said that no matter what, he would let the old man take charge. The youngest is Su Si. The Su family is called the fourth master. Su asked and snorted. She didn''t have much patience. "If she dares to do something, she should think about the consequences. If she doesn''t have that ability, she will go back to Xitang in a proper way." This attitude doesn''t matter? I''m not sure over there, and I have some concerns: "but I''m over there --" Su asked, leaning against the wall, stretching out his long legs at will: "I don''t care about things, you don''t know who is in charge of the Su family?" Tone, very dangerous. The middle-aged man on the other side of the phone immediately said, "it''s the fourth master who makes the decision." Although the fourth master never asked questions or went back to the Su family, the second master and the third master still went to the ancestral hall everyday to worship the portrait of the fourth master''s mother. The difference in status is clear at a glance. Anyway, the fourth master is the old man''s heart treasure. The other children and grandchildren are all picked up. The old man used to talk. The Su family is the master of himself and the youngest. The other people are working. They take money to do things. No one is allowed to move their minds. It''s so eccentric. It''s normal for the second, the third and the grandchildren of the Su family to have psychological distortions. "Let the Su family listen to me," Su asked in a languid tone, but his momentum was compelling. "Don''t bother me again, or I will spend my fortune and build hope primary school everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone was hung up. Su Wen threw his cell phone to his agent. Looking back, he saw Jiang Jiusheng in the corridor. He looked at him twice. "Aren''t you critically ill?" On the domestic microblog, the headline is still hanging, "Jiang Jiusheng is seriously ill". When he went abroad for treatment, he thought she would be absent. Jiang Jiusheng''s smile was very light: "well, it''s good again." Su asked not to ask, and she came into the field together, chatting: "when Jin did not come?" Because he has cooperated with two films, he is quite familiar with them. Jiang Jiusheng gets along well with him and replies, "he has something to do in China." Su asked and raised eyebrows: "he''s doing things in China." When the Qin family in Central South China is changing the sky, how can Jin do nothing? Nine out of ten, this shuffle is his brush. Jiang Jiusheng said casually, "I saw and listened just now." Su asked immediately, "where is it?" The expression is not vivid. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "VIP entrance in the East District." Su asked and threw a "thank you". He turned and went to the east side. Liu Chong couldn''t stop him. He hurriedly followed up and tried to persuade people down: "ancestor, what are you doing? This film festival is full of media. It''s nothing for you to make international headlines. Don''t pull other people''s athletes to gossip. " Sue asked regardless, straight ahead: "I will take a look." Liu Chong doesn''t agree: "isn''t it the same when we go back to see the photos?" Su asked, glancing back at him, and his expression was full of sarcasm: "you old divorced single dog know shit." Is old age his fault? Is divorce his fault? Is it his fault to be old or divorced? Liu ¡¤ old divorced single dog ¡¤ rushed to Su and asked him a sneer: "it''s like you''re not a single dog. Who said good morning and good night on wechat every day, but no punctuation mark was returned." Su asked a beautiful face of the standard fox. Looking back, she spit out a word: "shit!" That''s when Yuwen comes out of the VIP entrance in the East. Su Wen was scared and was at a loss: "listen, listen." Swearing was heardYuwen was a little surprised and asked, "hello." She seemed to think about it and called him, "Mr. Su." Mr. Su: "..." I don''t know what it feels like. At the entrance, a man came out and followed Yuwen: "why, younger martial sister, wait for me?" He is a man with a clear voice and a three-point smile. He is wearing a black suit and has a beautiful eyes, especially a pair of eyes. He smiles more softly than a woman. Yu Wen listens to Chao Su and nods. He leaves with the man. The man walked to her right, one step away: "acquaintance?" Yuwen doesn''t speak. She has a dull temperament and few words. Men are used to her. Naturally, she changed the topic: "the 400m project is going to start closed training. I''ll work with you." "Well." The voice was soft, but Su Wen heard it. When the vinegar jar turned over, it was too sour. He knew Yuwen''s character. She was indifferent to everyone except her brother, but this man was obviously different. Fox! Su asked can''t help but live in heart scold, resist the impulse that wants to catch up with: "who is that man?" Tone, very dangerous. Liu Chong gloated: "you know the water. You saw his video yesterday." That''s the name of the fox! Sue asked cold with a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the man who had gone far: "I watch his video?" Is he ill? Watch the video of his rival. "He is Yuwen''s partner in the 400m men''s and women''s medley." Liu Chong desperately pressed the upturned corners of his mouth, and liked to see Su ask the ancestor, "I don''t know. This guy is dressed in a suit. He is very well dressed. A proper swimmer''s face is worth carrying the handle." There is a creature in the world that Su Wen hates the most - Yuwen''s male teammate. Su asked and sniffed: "he looks like me?" Su Wen is a standard fox spirit. She is very aggressive, charming and demon. She is more strong and less weak. If she is a woman, she is likely to be the kind of disaster that harms the country and the people. But if she is a man, she can be attacked by both men and women. She is the first beauty in five thousand years in China. Liu Chong mercilessly attacked him: "what face do you compare with him? If you have the ability, you can compare with him to swim." Sue asked with a black face. Hahaha, it''s good for relieving Qi! Liu Chong continued to sprinkle salt on his wound: "Oh, I forgot that you were all persuaded by the national team. No one knows the water better than others. The world champion''s medals can be placed on a wall, and their faces are good. Besides, he and Yuwen listen to CP powder, and fans say that they are the golden virgin in the sports world, which is the work of Yuanyang heaven on the water -" Su asked back, a pair of eyes, a sink, killing invisible:¡° If you say more, I''ll retire to learn swimming tomorrow. " Liu Chong also remembered the Revenge of "the old divorced single dog", but he laughed: "hahaha, I''m not afraid, the national swimming team won''t accept you." Sue asked, with a big smile on her cheek. "Performance awards, quarterly awards, year-end awards," he said, slowly, "deduction, light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless! In addition, Jiangbei is already at night. The winter night and the moon are cold. There is no star in the sky. The bright city rain and fog are like a layer of gauze, hazy. On the road 500 meters away from Qin''s Hotel, Huo Yining was sitting in his car, wearing an earpiece, when Jin''s Volvo with a license plate of 0902 was stopped. "Captain, target 018 is down." "Captain, target 009 is down." "Captain, target 025 is on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining opened the list in his hand and crossed out another person: "there are 42 people on the list. At present, there are 26 people." He looked at the next time Jin, "it''s almost 8:30, and the rest should not appear." These forty-two people are directly under the jurisdiction of Qin Xing. The Qin family has collapsed. The next step for these people must be to escape. It''s not clear whether they want to escape under the guise of anonymity or seek asylum in other places. Su Fu obviously threw out the olive branch ahead of time. All the people who came did not change their minds. Those who did not come would either close their hands or have better olive branches. Shijin''s trick is also treacherous. However -- when Jin caught the point is: "it''s already 8:30." Huo Yining thought was interrupted by him: "what?" He looked out of the window, and the mist drifted into his eyes. His eyes were hazy and fuzzy, like what he was looking at. There was no reflection at all: "I''m coming to my house to receive the prize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that the point? Huo Yining has nothing to say. When Jin took out her mobile phone, dialed the number, tone light: "Qin Zhong, cut out the live broadcast." He hung up his cell phone, turned around and looked out of the window.The next second, all the electronic displays on all the high-rise buildings on the street with brilliant lights cut to the same dynamic picture, Berlin Film Festival. On the screen, the golden haired and blue eyed opening guests read aloud in English: "the winner of the best actor is -" pause for about five seconds. "Plan three," Su asked This is the second time that Su Wen was granted the throne in Berlin. Passers-by stopped and looked up at the electronic screen, clapping and cheering spontaneously. When Jin takes back her eyes, gets off the car and says to Huo Yining, "in addition to Su Fu, there are people sitting to collect fishermen." Huo Yining followed him out of the car: "who?" When Jin did not hold an umbrella, eyes dyed water mist, a bit wet, he said: "Teng family of people." The electronic screen on the high-rise building is still playing the scene of the film festival in real time. Su Wen goes to the podium, holds the trophy in his hand and says in Chinese in a understatement: "it''s really worth it." This guy is so crazy abroad, but it''s just that women fans all over the world are so handsome that they can''t close their legs. Qin''s hotel has three buildings, which are located in the most prosperous street. The three buildings are in triangular coordinates. On the top of the building, you can see Qin''s logo on the top of the hotel and the huge electronic display screen hanging on the 19th floor. That position is the most expensive advertising space in the north of the river. At this moment, all three screens are playing the grand occasion of the Berlin Film Festival. Qin''s hotel has built an open-air golf course on the roof. It is the only golf course built at a high place in the city. It is not open to the public, but only for the hotel''s VVIP users. On the tall building, the wind is very strong, blowing the dress of the woman''s black coat. "First lady." The tall man stepped forward. When the woman heard the footsteps, she turned her head back. She looked very beautiful, but her face was pale and sick. She had a cut on her forehead. She didn''t deal with the wound. She was very red and swollen. It''s sufu. She just escaped from Qinhai. She didn''t even have time to breathe. So she came here for an appointment. She put her hair behind her ears: "have you come?" The man shook his head. Su Fu''s eye ground flustered color is hard to cover: "how to return a responsibility? Why didn''t one show up? " "It''s not," the man thought carefully, his face immediately frightened. "Our plan is exposed?" "Impossible!" This matter, even Qin Hai did not know how to expose. She planned for such a long time that after the collapse of the Qin family, the trading branch line and market revenue of the Qin family were only one step away from the last step, and there must be no mistakes. "Take someone down to have a look." "Yes." On the top of the building, only a few thugs were left, but those who went down to inquire about the situation did not come back. Sufu paced back and forth, feeling more and more uneasy. The wind blew, and the sound in the electronic display screen of the opposite building came. It was not very real, but he could vaguely hear the pure and fluent English pronunciation. "The winner of the best supporting actress is -" her voice suddenly rises, and every character is clear: "plan 3 - Jiang Jiusheng!" Su Fu suddenly looked up. On the opposite electronic screen, the camera cuts into a face. The cold and clear peach blossom eyes are three points clear, seven points indifferent, and the eyebrows are filled with heroism. Why is she there Behind him, the footsteps suddenly disordered, some people shouted in horror: "Shi, Shi Jin." Su Fu looks back. When Jin stood at the stairway, her eyes leaped over her, looking at the opposite screen, the woman''s shallow smile. She suddenly realized that she wanted to understand: "are you kidding me?" False, all false. Jiang Jiusheng in the hospital is a fake. It''s also a fake to go abroad for treatment. It''s all a trick. Every step is a trap. It turns out that this chess game is not her game, but Shijin. Shijin has set the game step by step and let her jump in step by step. Cold in the bones of the collision, she was tottering, almost unable to stand. When Jin took back her eyes, when she looked at her, the soft bottom of her eyes disappeared, only coldness, glanced at her, and then swept away: "if you surrender, maybe you can reduce your sentence." The men guarding the stairway looked at each other and hesitated. The next second, the door was kicked open: "police!" Huo Yining is the first one to rush up, with a gun in his hand Su Fu''s thugs only hesitated for a moment. One by one, they put down their weapons and raised their hands without any resistance. "And you? Surrender, "Shijin raised her eyes, her eyes were cool," or revolt. " Sufu looked at the police pouring in at the door, and he sneered. In the laughter, he didn''t know who he was mocking: "so, you are not going to let me go, you are using me." Use her to wipe out the old Qin family. Shijin didn''t say yes. She also thought that he would care for her a little bit, which was really cold: "I have one thing that I can''t understand, I have done so much, isn''t it all the result you want? I''ll help you take down the Qin family, and I''ll help you destroy the Qin family. I''ll wipe out all the people who are against you. " She couldn''t help laughing and looked at Shijin with burning eyes. "Ten years ago, I wanted to kill you countless times, so that I could fight against you, but I never dealt with you. Why do you want to be my enemy?"She didn''t have a chance, but she couldn''t make it. She even hesitated. If he wanted the Qin family, would he like to share it with him. But he did not hesitate to bite her back. His eyes were colder than the moonlight on the winter night: "you''ve dealt with her." In the electronic display screen on the opposite high building, the voice was clear and cold, and suddenly sounded. "Good afternoon, this is Jiang Jiusheng." Time Jin eye bottom light, a moment, gentle to the extreme. Su Fu looks back and looks at the people on the screen. She stood on the podium, dressed in a dark blue cheongsam, long hair, two wisps of makeup, light, red lips, white teeth, smiling, bright eyes, cheongsam shoulder embroidered with bamboo, she stood there, like a scroll of ink painting. Her voice is not loud and her words are very clear. She speaks fluent English. Her tongue is flat and rolling with two points of casualness and laziness: "thank the organizer, thank the cast, thank the judges and fans. I may not be very good at the long speech of award-winning speech." She paused, looked at the trophy in her hand, and continued with a smile. "What I want to say about this trophy is in my later works. I don''t need to say more. I will use my movie to let you know me and the actor Jiang Jiusheng." Off the stage, there were warm applause, and overseas Chinese fans were shouting her name. Under the bright stage light, she is Jiang Jiusheng, an oriental woman with grace and calm, speaking slowly and lightly. "However, there is a saying to say to a person, I want to ask him something in front of the world," she looked at the camera, smiled and smiled, "when the doctor, would you like to marry me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 She looked at the camera, smiled and said, "doctor, do you want to marry me?" Tang Zhengyi couldn''t resist: "I fuck!" What a blast! All the people on the top of the building unconsciously looked at Shijin. Sure enough, he was smiling and smiling at the women on the screen. His eyes were tender and tender, as if in a flash, he had all the moonlight in his eyes, and then he had a face and the appearance of Jiang Jiusheng. "You finish." He said a word and turned around. Su Fu shouted: "Shijin!" Her long hair is messy, she is embarrassed and funny. When Jin stopped, did not look back. The wind flushed Sufu''s eyes and split her roar: "for a woman, you will regret being willing to be ordinary!" He left and went to find his girl. Less than three minutes after the best supporting actress''s acceptance speech, Shijin''s Twitter post was updated. Qin liuv: I''d like to @ Jiang Jiusheng V in a short period of time, the microblog server crashed, and the whole network was full of news about Jiang Jiusheng''s proposal at the Berlin Film Festival. All the netizens and fans were bombed. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "I would like to! @Jiang Jiusheng V " the world center calls for love:" this bowl of dog food, you can do it at will, I will do it first! " Today, I finally put on my autumn pants to take off the single: "society is my God, beautiful way!" Su Wen''s underwear: "congratulations to sister Sheng, finally! On! Turn! Yes! Yes! @Qin liuv " can''t help but indulge in eating chicken:" I think it''s time to put having children on the agenda. " Durex''s global spokesperson: "please give birth to your children immediately!" I love you as much as hottie: "Today my husband and my wife got married, so sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loneliness is because I think of you: "Shijin, you big pig hoof!" Finally, the netizen friend who was "lonely because he was thinking about you" aroused public indignation. Even if he took such a non mainstream internet name, his avatar would still bury his family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Laozi, who was hurt all over by netizens in front of the computer, has a feeling of myocardial infarction. Thousands of arrows are flying together, which makes his chest hurt. This feeling It''s like playing QQ farm before, the vegetables were stolen. The cabbage of his family, it''s gone by a pig. Tianbei hospital. Xie Dang throws his cell phone and hum, "Jiang Jiusheng is so annoying." Yu Wen rushed to lie on the sofa, raised his legs and put them on the coffee table. He replied lazily, "I think so, too." "After she quit drinking, she saved some bottles of good wine for me," Xie Dang touched the pink fisherman''s cap on her head. "Let''s have a drink." Yuwen rushes forward to say: "your head is not good, I drink." Xie Dang has a big temper. He grudges heaven and air: "can I respect heaven and the past?" Yu Wen said coldly: "follow, then, you." What''s the matter? No one is happy tonight. Berlin. At eight o''clock in the evening, when the neon began to shine, the snow began to fall again. Jiang Jiusheng has a bad appetite. He didn''t eat much for dinner. He brushes his cell phone on the sofa. The bell rang. It was time Jin called. "Sheng Sheng." Before she spoke, Jin said, "open the door." Jiang Jiusheng is stunned for a moment, and immediately throws his cell phone to open the door. He stood in front of her door, with little snowflakes on his shoulders and red eyes, mostly because the outside temperature was too low and his face was a little red. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and led him in. He closed the door, turned around, pressed her on the door, bowed his head and held her lips. There was no step-by-step process. He kissed her eagerly and rudely. The tip of his tongue was cold. He asked for it freely between her warm lips and teeth. She was a little anoxic and weak. Holding Shijin''s neck, she put the weight of her whole body on him. He held her waist, and his lips never left. He kissed deeply and took off her clothes. The hand just touched her waist, was pressed by her, the lip tongue was entangled, contains to say vaguely: "no way." Shijin kisses her and asks, "is it time for a holiday?" "No." She ducked back, her eyes a little water vapor, like a flower and a soft voice, "I have something to tell you." When Jin only looked at her eyes, the fire of her body would start a prairie fire wantonly. She could not bear it. She took off her coat and threw it on the ground. She bowed her head to kiss the clavicle under her neck, coaxed her and said, "can you do it while saying it?" He is going to take off her sweater. She grabbed his hand, her eyes were clear, her voice was soft and casual, she said with a smile, "doctor, Congratulations, you are going to be a father." He was stunned: "..." A word is like a bolt from the blue. The whole heart, which was ecstatic because of her proposal, crumbled to pieces in a flashAlthough she had been preparing for pregnancy, she was really pregnant. When she was killed, Jin was unprepared. The smile on the corner of her mouth was a little stiff. When Jin was almost silly, she stared at her, and her expression was dull: "you want to marry me, that''s why?" Jiang Jiusheng is thinking. I didn''t shake my head at once! Even think about it! Once again, the sky is falling apart Shijin didn''t want to say a word. She turned around. Jiang Jiusheng immediately took his hand and refused to let him go: "angry?" He lowered his head and murmured, "let go first." She didn''t let go. "What are you doing?" When Jin turned around, try to calm down, try to whisper: "darling, stay away, I''m going to the bathroom to throw something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that Shijin didn''t like children, but she didn''t expect that he would react so much. She walked up to him and hugged him, but she didn''t let go. "Children are a very small part of the reason. I wanted to marry you." Her words coaxed him, but he was still very dry: "you just have it, it can affect your decision." His brow is tightly twisted, and his voice is depressed. "Sheng Sheng, you will love more than me. You need to calm me down." This kind of emotion, in Xu Qingbo''s words, is called anxiety before falling out of favor. Paranoid patients, the more serious the symptoms, the more anxiety will multiply. In other words, the child in Jiang Jiusheng''s stomach, whose gender is not clear, is equivalent to an indefinite bomb for Shijin, who has a strong exclusive psychology. I was so soft when I was asked to marry that I suddenly put a bomb in it. When Jin Hang down eyelashes: "I go out." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Jiusheng held him "Buy cigarettes," he said She let go. He hesitated, his hands touching the doorknob, but there was no further action. She went over and pulled his sleeve: "Shi Jin," with a soft voice and a little grievance, "I''m not comfortable. I vomit at night. I''m hungry, but I can''t eat anything. I don''t like the food here." Xu Qingbo, a famous barefoot psychiatrist, said that if there was an untimely bomb in Jin''s heart, Jiang Jiusheng would be a cup of warm water and kill his fire in a few words. All in all, he can never have a flame in front of her. When Jin confessed to return to the head, how can not hide the pain in the eyes, and went back to coax in a low voice: "what do you want to eat, I will do it for you." Jiang Jiusheng opened his hand with a smile: "I want you to hold it." He went over, bent down and hugged her. She beamed, knowing that he was still obedient, especially easy to coax. "Why are your hands so cold?" Shijin put her hands in her clothes, picked her up, put her on the bed, covered her up again, and then hugged her with the quilt. Jiang Jiusheng held out a hand, hooked his neck and pulled him to the front: "are you still angry?" When Jin shook her head, pecked at her lips: "not angry with you." Hands into the quilt, fell on his stomach, gently rub, "is angry with him." Reason told him that this was his kind, and he had to love it more or less. However, Sheng Sheng liked it so much, even because it proposed Love a ghost! At least for now, just want to hit. Jiang Jiusheng, with a smile, put his hand on the back of his hand, gently rubbed his belly with his hand, and said to himself, "it''s your child, you can''t be angry with him." When Jin pursed her lips, she was very angry: "you are partial to him!" Like Bomei''s greedy for imported dog food, but not satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you worry about falling out of favor all the time, doctor! Jiang Jiusheng was dumbfounded and laughed: "I''m partial to him. Do you want to scold me?" Reluctant. Shijin bowed her head and kissed her from her forehead. He didn''t like children and didn''t care about blood and bone. On the contrary, he was very resistant, afraid that she would spend too much energy, afraid that she would suffer too many crimes, afraid that she would bear the hardships and risks that all mothers in the world would bear. However, this child, will be his only child, he will be kind, unrelated to blood, unrelated to himself, just because it is her child. Light and light, angry, afraid and fidgety again, the action of hand caressing, or instinctive gentleness: "how long?" She was lying in the quilt, her body was covered hot, her face was a little red: "five weeks." It''s still small. She suffered from some later sufferings. Fingertip flicked her eyebrows and eyes, he said: "the work has stopped, I will not go to the hospital, at home with you." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "you don''t have to wait for labor so early." No five weeks of maternity leave, let alone her good health.Shi Jin insisted: "pregnancy and childbirth are dangerous, just in case." Think of the cases of miscarriage, haemorrhage and dystocia He''s anxious! Jiang Jiusheng and he said, "I will finish the play as soon as possible. Will you let me finish the play?"? I will be very careful. " When Jin frowned, did not agree. With the finger point he eyebrow heart, ginger nine Sheng coax: "obedient, I have discretion." She likes this baby so much. She will take care of it carefully. When Jin thought for a moment: "then you promise me one thing." She said right away. Shi Jin solemnly said, "you must love me the most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed. Seeing that she didn''t answer immediately, he urged, "promise me." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. "Good." I love him the most. Shijin was satisfied: "what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. " She took Shijin''s hand and rubbed it on her stomach: "it seems that she is not too hungry and doesn''t want to eat." At that time, Jin leaned over her body, carefully avoided her, and did not press her. Her chin rested on her shoulder, sniffed and said, "Sheng Sheng, I am hungry." Jiang Jiusheng crooked his head: "hmm?" He turned his head, his lips just touched her, stuck them on, put out his tongue and licked: "I want to eat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened the quilt, lay in, grabbed her hand, put it on his stomach, and carried it down. She didn''t hide, and she let him do it. He took her hands up and down, gasping heavily, in the voice, with lust, some hoarse, some sexy: "is it to go back to China to get a marriage certificate, or in Berlin to get?" Jiang Jiusheng buried his head on his shoulder: "go back to China to lead." He said, "I''m very happy that you proposed to me." He leaned over and bit her on the neck. His eyes narrowed slightly. He was confused and obsessed. His eyes were full of joy. "Sheng Sheng, I''m very happy." Although the proposal should be made by him, when she stood on the podium, in front of the whole world, and asked him if he wanted to get married, he had the feeling that his soul was pulled away, and his life was not his own. His whole world, just her one, so that''s the kind of satisfaction that got the whole world. "So happy." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, "fool, we are going to get married." "Baby." She looked up, her eyes like silk: "huh?" His cool lips, pasted in her ear: "call husband." She''s a little shy about opening her mouth. When Jin coax: "call a, eh?" The ending is slightly quivering, twining around the ear, like a claw tickling, with a strong feeling, bewitching people. Jiang Jiusheng rubbed in his arms and called in a low voice. When Jin smiled and kissed her, reached out and wrapped her hand. She moved faster: "be good, use your strength a little." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 On the night when Shijin came to Berlin, she did not sleep all night. She was looking at the guidelines for pregnant women, and even connected with Zhou director of Obstetrics Department of Tianbei hospital. She talked about all kinds of precautions all night. After that, he had serious anxiety symptoms, which continued and tended to aggravate. The specific symptoms were as follows: afraid that she would be hungry. Also afraid that she eats too much, or eats too little. I''m afraid she''s not nutritious. I''m afraid she''s going too far. I''m afraid she lacks sports. I''m afraid she''ll be hit when she walks. ¡­¡­ Besides, I''m afraid she''s cold. The temperature in Berlin is too low for Jiang Jiusheng to adapt to. On the day after the film festival, Shi Jin took her home. At that time, it was snowing heavily in Berlin and the temperature outside was very low. Shijin told her to wear more. She wore the thickest piece of long down. He took her back to the room, took off her down jacket, and added clothes for her. First, he added a high neck sweater with a corset, and then a thick Pullover over over the sweater, which seemed not enough. Shijin goes to the trunk to get her clothes. Jiang Jiusheng followed him: "doctor Shi." "Well?" He replied, looking down for clothes. She crouched over and said, "I''m not cold." "Cold." He insisted, choosing the thickest coat. "Today, under zero in Berlin, pregnant women can''t suffer from cold." Director Zhou of the obstetrics department said that pregnant women have a bad cold and can''t take medicine. "Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile:" I''ve worn a lot of clothes. It''s not cold He put on his coat for her: "you are cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a kind of cold that makes your boyfriend think you are cold. Jiang Jiusheng can''t help it. He''s wearing it. As a result, Shijin brought her long down again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could not cry or laugh, pinched the hand that was too fat to lift: "she can''t walk without wearing it again." "It doesn''t matter." Shijin helps her to lift her hand and put it into the sleeve of the down coat. Then she zips up and kisses her face. "If you can''t walk, I''ll hold you." Pregnant women must keep warm and not suffer from cold. Moreover, walking is very dangerous in case of being hit Thinking so, he went to turn over his clothes again. Dressed too thick, Jiang Jiusheng''s movements were clumsy. He pulled him: "don''t wear them again." "Be obedient." When Jin takes out a piece from the trunk again, coaxes her kindly, "Sheng Sheng, put on these autumn pants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng''s heart refused, but he had to listen to his boyfriend. More than ten minutes later, Mo Bing comes to call. She had a key and knocked directly at the door. "Sheng Sheng, are you ready?" Mo Bing was stunned and stared at Jiang Jiusheng for several times. "I didn''t see you in the evening. How did you drum up the ball?" Jiang Jiusheng: "..." "It''s cold," Shi Jin explained You don''t have to dress as a penguin. Jiang Jiusheng is a decent artist. His image is very important. "Can you still walk?" Mo Bing asked Before Jiang Jiusheng nodded, Jin picked her up. Mo Bing: "..." This bowl of dog food is served by Mo Bing. However, it turns out that when doctors make mistakes in decision-making, it''s really too much on the plane! Hot! Yes! Less than an hour after taking off, Jiang Jiusheng''s face turned red. At that time, Jin was afraid that she would get cold and covered her legs with blankets. She took a sip of warm water: "Shijin." "What''s the matter?" He saw her red face, afraid that she had a fever, and touched her forehead: "is it cold? Is it uncomfortable? " "I''m hot," Jiang Jiusheng said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it too warm? When Jin thought, pregnant women can not be heated? Director Zhou of Obstetrics didn''t seem to say that. He was not sure. He leaned his back against her neck, and there was thin sweat. He asked her, "it''s hot?" His hands are cold, and Jiang Jiusheng sticks his face to the palm of his hand: "well, I''m sweating." He took off a piece of down for her and asked her, "is it still hot?" She nodded. When Jin put on a good mask for her, called the stewardess to come over: "hello." The first-class flight attendants are well-trained. Even if they recognize Jiang Jiusheng, they still keep a polite distance and smile: "what can I do for you?" When Jin Wensheng asked: "can I borrow your flight attendants'' lounge to use it? My girlfriend needs to change clothes." Good looks, good self-cultivation. Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend is well-known. The stewardess smiled and nodded, "OK." "Thank you," Shijin said "Come with me, please."The flight attendant''s lounge is above the first-class cabin, and the stewardess leads the two people to go over: "this is our stewardess''s lounge, Miss Jiang, you can do whatever you like." "Jiang Jiusheng smiled," please Although it''s an artist, he doesn''t have any airs, which makes people feel at ease: "no trouble, if you can, can you sign for me later?" "Of course." The stewardess opened the door of the lounge and made a gesture of asking for help. There is not much space on the cockpit. It''s divided into small compartments. They are all places for female flight attendants to rest. When Jin stopped, "Sheng Sheng, it''s not convenient for me to go in. I''ll wait for you outside. Please call me if you need anything." "Well." He was not at her side for a while, and he was not too relieved. He told her, "be careful not to bump into it." When she touched it, it broke. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "good." When she went in, Shijin was waiting at the door. The stewardess who led them went a little further and didn''t disturb her. At this time, her companion came and whispered to her, "it''s Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin?" "Well." The companion was ecstatic: "it''s really them. I took a long look at them. They looked right." She was very excited and asked, "how is it? Is Jiang Jiusheng super temperament? What about Shijin? I''ve heard that Dr. Shijin is very good-looking, isn''t it true? " There are not many photos of Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend on the Internet, only a few of which are either sideways or not high-definition. However, in the rice circle, it''s said that Jiang Jiusheng''s boyfriend''s face is worth the sky. The stewardess thought about it and summed up four words: "the hearsay is true." Jiang Jiusheng''s temperament is really excellent. Standing there is like a painting. And Shi Jin, standing beside her, is the most colorful painting. The two right people are really exquisite everywhere. At this time, Jiang Jiusheng came out and said to her, "thank you." The stewardess smiled and shook her head to say no thanks. She handed over the prepared paper and pen and asked eagerly, "can you sign my name?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "OK." "My name is Fang Qingyao. It''s clear. It''s the Yao of yaochi." She signed it and handed it over. Unlike the signature of the general artist long feifengwu, Jiang Jiusheng wrote a regular script with beautiful handwriting and proper end. Before the pen was handed back, she asked another stewardess, "do you want to sign it?" The other side Leng a few seconds, overjoyed: "want, want!" "What''s your name?" The other side said a name and Jiang Jiusheng signed it carefully. When Jin stood behind her and helped her with her clothes, there was no impatience, she waited quietly, her eyes were warm and soft, and she had been falling on her face. Afterwards, Jin left with Jiang Jiusheng. "These two are very well matched." Said the companion. Fang Qingyao nodded, "yes." "I believe in love again." She smiled and said nothing. Love is a thing that can be met but can''t be asked. Not every girl is as lucky as Jiang Jiusheng. She can meet a time Jin who loves her deeply. Maybe, many people don''t know what deep love is all their lives. If you can go to a thrilling children''s moon, it''s three lucky. The first-class aisle is very spacious. A pair of children are playing. It''s a pair of twins. My brother runs after my sister. The three or four-year-old child is disobedient and reckless. The little boy ran into Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin immediately in front of her, let the child hit a straight, the child called, frightened like a rabbit, staring round eyes when Jin, timidly said: "I''m sorry." When Jin said nothing, cold eyes, fixed on the little boy. The little boy shrunk his neck and was afraid: "yes, I''m sorry uncle." When Jin still did not speak, continue to stare. The little boy shrunk his mouth and cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin treats strangers, he is always gentle and polite. This is the first time Jiang Jiusheng has seen him with such a stern face. Besides, he is a child. She came forward to coax, when Jin took her and hid her behind: "Sheng Sheng, you should stay away." He was still cold. "Dangerous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± DANGER? Since Jiang Jiusheng was pregnant, the baby has been blacklisted completely by Shijin. Last night, he read a lot of information about pregnant women, which clearly mentioned that pregnant women can not be hit by gravity, and he is a doctor, knowing the danger. The little boy cried harder and harder. Her mother came back from the toilet, saw the child crying, immediately came to ask: "baby, how to cry?" The child peeped timidly at Shijin. She was afraid to hide in her mother''s arms and sobbed: "Uncle Uncle, he... " I can''t breathe when I cry, "I''m scared to death, wuwuwu..."Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin: "..." Finally, Jiang Jiusheng coaxed the little boy with a piece of white chocolate and returned to his seat. Jin kept silent and frowned thoughtfully. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Jiusheng poked him in the face When Jin grabbed her hand and wrapped it in her palm: "I''m thinking about how to teach if I have a son." You can''t be like the kid just now, crying and sticky. Jiang Jiusheng also thought about it seriously, and thought, "it''s good to teach you this." It looks like Shijin, and its temperament is also like Shijin. She wants such a child. When Jin turned to look at her, asked seriously: "can you fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I''m against stick education," Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile Can''t fight When Jin a little headache, hands on her flat stomach, gently rub: "I hope this is a little princess." Most like her. After a long flight, Jiang Jiusheng was sleepy during pregnancy and slept on the plane. Shijin is sleepless all the way. She thinks about the precautions that director Zhou of Obstetrics said. The more she thinks about it, the more anxious she is. There is little intersection between cardiosurgery and obstetrics. She doesn''t know much about obstetrics. She used to think there was a risk of having a baby in October. Now she thinks There is a great deal of danger and crisis. The plane was late. It didn''t land until 12 noon. The temperature in Jiangbei was very low. Before getting off the plane, Jin put on thick clothes for her again, one layer at a time, and wrapped them tightly. The news of Jiang Jiusheng''s winning the award spread all over China, and many fans came to pick up the plane. Jiang Jiusheng''s fans are generally of high quality and orderly. They don''t push or crowd. But despite this, Shi Jin is still on guard and firmly protects Jiang Jiusheng for fear that she will be touched or even shake hands. Sheng powder: "..." Too much! Besides, Jiang Jiusheng really wears a lot That night, Jiang Jiusheng was the first artist to wear a lot of headlines because she was wearing hot clothes at the airport. That''s a postscript. The Xu family sent a driver to the airport to pick up people. It was agreed last night that they would go to the Xu family for lunch. Because the plane was late, it was too late to go back to Yujing Yinwan. Mo Bing and Xiao Ma helped take the luggage back to the apartment. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin went directly to the Xu family. By the time I got to Xu''s house, it was nearly half past twelve. It was Xu Huarong''s wife, Wang Shi, who opened the door. Jiang Jiusheng shouted, "eldest aunt." Wang''s smile: "the meal has been done. I''m hungry. Come in." She welcomed people into the room, told the servants to prepare for dinner, and informed the old man that "Sheng Sheng is coming." Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin went in and took off their thick coats. They went to greet their elders first. There is a room full of people in the villa. The three sons and daughters of the old man are here. JingSe and huoyining are here, as are Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing. "Cousin Sheng." The sweetest is JingSe, soft to call people: "cousin is good." When Jin nodded and looked at Huo Yining. Huo Yining looked at the sky and the earth, but not Shijin. He asked him to call him brother-in-law. He wanted to be beautiful. Su leaned over: "Sheng Sheng, congratulations." Her hair has grown a lot. Just after her ears, Xu Qingjiu follows her and feeds her apples. He says he hasn''t had lunch yet, so he''s afraid she''s hungry. Xu Qingjiu and Xu Qingbo are not much older than Jiang Jiusheng. She is not used to calling her cousin. She has more names, but Xu Qingbo. When she sees him, Jin teases him and asks him to call brother Ju to listen. Shijin asked him how he prepared for medical rescue in Africa. Xu Qingbo: "..." There''s no fuck to talk about. "Sheng Sheng," old Xu called her, smiling like a chrysanthemum, "come here with me." Jiang Jiusheng sits over. The old man took her hand, thought and thought, but he couldn''t help it. He said: "Sheng Sheng, grandpa has a question for you." He hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to say it. "You want to get married, really?" It''s sad to think that she will marry to someone else''s house. Jiang Jiusheng nodded, not like the chill of outsiders, with a gentle look: "well, I think so." "You are still so young, can''t you slow down?" Xu said It''s not long since I just recognized him. He is reluctant to marry out. Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to organize the language, Shi Jin answered on her behalf: "it''s impossible to slow down. If you slow down, you''ll have a big stomach." Old Xu looked up. "What?" When Jin voice is not big, clear and clear: "Sheng Sheng pregnant." Listen carefully, the tone is very complicated. Like not very happy, like complacent. After listening to this, old man Xu is dull, and so is Xu Pingzheng. When Jin repeated, leisurely: "Sheng Sheng has been pregnant for five weeks." Xu Pingzheng got up quickly. A room full of people, all eyes on the flat stomach of Jiang Jiusheng. Mr. Xu''s face was very complex. He was ecstatic for a while, gnashing his teeth and taking a deep breath: "you have lunch first." Looking back at Jiang Jiusheng, he said kindly, "Sheng Sheng, go to eat first." And turn around to see Shijin, expression seconds change, cross brow cold, "Shijin, you talk to me."Jiang Jiusheng is not sure. He wants to follow him. Shi Jin said to her, "Sheng Sheng, eat first. You can''t be hungry." She thought, "OK." After enjoining, when Jin followed the old man to the study, Xu Pingzheng also passed. No matter what the old man''s state of mind, Wang''s eldest aunt was very happy. She quickly asked the servant to serve ginger Jiusheng with soup, but she didn''t eat any more rice. At the same time, she added vegetables to ginger Jiusheng and told her all kinds of things to pay attention to during pregnancy. In the hall, it''s happy. JingSe pulls Huo Yining to the guest room on the first floor and whispers. "Captain." She wanted to talk but stopped. Everything was written on her face. Huo Yining is funny: "what''s the matter?" Jing se glances at him: "cousin Sheng is pregnant." The expression is very complex, the brow is wriggling, the tangled appearance is not good. Huo Yining leaned over and kissed her frown: "I know." Jingser was sorry, but he was looking forward to it. Afraid of being rejected, he couldn''t help: "Captain, do we want to have another one?" How envious she is! She also wants to have a baby to play with the captain. Huo Yining smiled in a low voice, shook his head and said, "you are still young, waiting for two years to regenerate." He was selfish and didn''t want to have a baby early to distract her. JingSe wanted to be obedient, but she had a lot of worries and was even more tangled. She frowned her beautiful face and said, "but you are not young. You are going to be thirty." Huo Yining just wanted to correct. He was only 29 and five months old. JingSe said her troubles: "Grandpa Huo called me the other day and said that you are middle-aged and childless. If you want a baby in a few years, you will be old." Huo Yining: "..." Less than 30, are you old? The old man is crazy about his grandson. He brainwashed the little girl! Huo Yining looks straight and looks serious: "Arthur, don''t listen to Grandpa, you should listen to your boyfriend." "Oh," she nodded That''s lovely. He kissed her. She stood still and asked him to kiss her, saying, "shall we not live now?" The tone is a little regretful. Huo Yining kisses with her lips and says vaguely, "in the future, we don''t want to learn from Shijin''s family. We should take a mop bottle when we are so young." JingSe: "..." Think carefully. The captain has a point. Well, listen to my boyfriend. What he says is the truth. Xu and Shijin had a close talk for 20 minutes. When he came out, Jiang Jiusheng had finished her meal. She was worried and took Shijin to the kitchen. As she served him a meal, she asked him, "did grandpa embarrass you?" "No." When Jin look relaxed, lips Cape hold a light smile, "he is choosing a day for us, choose a lucky day, we first get the certificate." Jiang Jiusheng is relieved. Of course, Shijin didn''t tell her what she was talking about. At the beginning, old man Xu was very angry. Xu Pingzheng didn''t have a good face. It''s not hard to understand. After all, he was pregnant before marriage. How could he be kind to Shijin. The old man said: "Shijin, you are too much. How can you let Sheng get pregnant before he gets married? You pig hoof, irresponsible heartbreaker! " When Jin looks the same, indifferent, no sophistry, said: "when the child is born, you can take it." Old Xu''s eyes brightened: "really?" There was a picture in my mind immediately. The pink and tender baby chased him and called grandpa Zeng. Oh, my heart is going to melt. When Jin nods, the voice is calm convincing: "well, can raise in Xu family." Old Xu and Xu Pingzheng exchanged eyes and nodded. The old man was relieved. He also ironed in his heart: "well, it''s good." With the only great grandson in mind, he said, "I''ll pick a lucky day. You can get the card first." When Jin hook lip: "OK." That''s it. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 When old Xu left Jiang Jiusheng to stay in Xu''s house, Jin naturally followed. Unlike before, he didn''t need to climb the window, but could go to bed with her in a dignified way. There were fish for dinner. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng sat on the table, his stomach began to swell. She had a very early and serious reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. She vomited all the food she had eaten two hours ago. She squatted in the bathroom and retched for a long time without slowing down. When Jin heartache is not good, along her back gently pat: "is not very uncomfortable?" Jiang Jiusheng''s face was a little white, but he shook his head and said, "it''s OK." She is a tolerant character. When Jin points to her abdomen and wipes the corners of her mouth. "Dirty," she began Shijin has a habit of cleanliness. But he shook his head: "it''s not dirty." Close past, kissed her lips, kissed again, "baby, hard." The bitterness of having a baby in October, a man will never be able to put himself in the right place. He cherishes her, but he can''t replace her. Just don''t forget her guilt, and don''t take it for granted. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and drilled into his arms: "it''s not hard. I''m happy to have children for you." Shi Jin kisses her face, helps her up, takes a glass of water and rinses her mouth: "don''t go to the dinner table, I will bring it to your room to eat." I took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. "What would you like to eat?" "White porridge," she thought Recently, she can''t smell meat, and can''t eat anything with a little oil. At noon and afternoon tea, she only ate a little fruit. When Jin touched her face, she always felt that she was a little thinner: "white porridge is not nutritious enough, shall I make vegetable lean porridge for you?" "Good." He didn''t eat either. He went to the kitchen to cook porridge for her. When the servant said that she came to do it, Jin refused. His Sheng Sheng''s appetite was spoiled by him, and he was pregnant with a baby. He couldn''t eat what others did. He thought that he would make her three meals a day. Shijin''s cooking is very good. She put meat in the porridge, but it doesn''t smell like meat. It''s very light. Jiang Jiusheng rarely eats a lot. Because of her pregnancy, she is sleepy. After supper, she is only eight o''clock, so she is sleepy. When Jin was afraid that she would slip to the bathroom, she kept at the door all the time, but she didn''t go anywhere. When she came out, he just answered the phone, hung up, went to get a hairdryer, dried her hair, and then took her to bed to sleep. "Sheng Sheng, sleep first." She was a little sleepy and had heavy eyelids: "what about you?" Shijin tucked her in: "I''m going to the hospital." "What''s the matter?" She is sleepy and wants to get up. When Jin put her back into the quilt: "Qin Xing pulled out the ventilator, the rescue was invalid." Low voice, no mood, "you wait for me at home, I will come back after a trip." "Well, you drive carefully." He kissed her on the forehead and turned off the light at the head of the bed. When he arrived at the hospital, all the Qin family had arrived. No matter whether they were legitimate or common, or even other support came. All the people in the room were silent and silent. Qin Xing will unplug the ventilator, which is not so unexpected. He will be windy for half his life. He would rather die for himself, at least with dignity, than lying in the hospital and other courts. People have been dead for more than an hour, the body is covered with white cloth, the room is full of people, but no one is crying for him, none. When Jin opened mouth, consistent expression, calm self-reliance: "Qin family these days will rectify." Qin Xing was caught without any accident. Next, the dirty water in the pool of Qin family. Whether it''s for cleaning up or for shelter, it''s time for Jin to give orders. His voice was not loud. In the cold and quiet ward, he said: "I don''t want to stay. I''ll go to the company''s lawyer group. The compensation will come according to the process. If I don''t go, I won''t investigate the previous matters. After that, Qin family won''t allow any improper transaction." The Qin family, this is to leave completely. "Is there anything else you don''t understand?" When Jin asked, there was no voice in the ward. Everyone here knows that the Qin family has changed from heaven to Lord. Both Qin Xing and the Qin family will become history. Later, it will be Shijin''s world. If you can''t fight with him, you can''t fight with him. Either you can leave the house clean or you can look up his nose. After Qin Mingli''s death, the most ambitious big house had no backbone. Zhang''s head was white and he was disappointed. He fought and killed for half his life. At the end of the day, it was empty. Qin''s family was gone and no one was left. "Uncle Hai, you stay to deal with the aftermath." Left a word, when Jin left the ward. Outside, the police are still guarding. Huo Yining is sitting on the chair, and Da La stretches out her long legs. When she sees him, Jin comes out and beckons. Shijin sits over. Huo Yining said: "the wave of people who took part in the subjugation were all recruited, involving many industrial chains of the Qin family, which should be seized in a short time." The Qin family is going to bleed heavily this time. Many industries, especially the service industry, are basically abandoned. They are most closely related to underground transactions. When Jin some absent-minded: "well."Don''t care much about attitude. Also, Shijin is not short of money. "There are also some people on the branch line whose whereabouts cannot be traced. They should have found a new owner." Huo Yining put up a leg and lay back. The light on his head was dazzling. He raised his hand to block it. "The trading branches of your Qin family are independent and irrelevant. It''s not easy to find them out. If it''s really the Teng family in mianzhou who did it, it''s more like looking for a needle in a haystack." Half of the Su Fu''s catch is out, and the rest is probably caught. In addition to Teng''s family, Huo Yining can''t figure out who else could be. After all, there is a tripartite confrontation. Qin''s fat meat and small fish and shrimps can''t eat it. When Jin didn''t take this, she asked: "where is the Su family? What attitude? " "Don''t ask." Huo Yining put on his cheek and said, "this time, Su Fu is acting alone. He didn''t pull out Su''s family. Su''s side doesn''t care." This attitude is a little abnormal. When Jin did not answer, as if thinking. Huo Yining asked him, "do you know what the situation of the Su family is now? Is it really a retreat or a cover up? " He shook his head. Huo Yining didn''t expect some accidents: "you don''t even know?" That shows that the Su family is hiding well. When Jin casually, casually said: "in the early years, there was a fourth young lady in the Su family. These years, she has become the fourth master again." Men and women? Interesting, Huo Yining looks at Shijin with great interest. He talked slowly and didn''t care much: "the young leader of the Su family has always been hidden, and even his gender is tightly covered. He has real power, but he doesn''t care about anything." No matter what, but also have real power, Huo Yining smile: "that kind of family, such can also be a small master?" He also thought that all of them were like Shijin. They were all crawled out of the wolf''s nest. They were predatory and could bite people everywhere. When Jin was absent-minded, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and her tone was casual: "Sujin has a poppy field in the golden triangle. His second wife was forcibly robbed to go up the mountain. When she hid her eyes for several years, she still made the enemy''s family think about her. When the people were gone, the Sujia fled. The fourth son of the Sujia was born by Sujin''s second wife. He is different. There are few families like us As lucky as he is, he was not born with a knife in his hand, but with jewels in his mouth. Sujin hid him as a treasure. " Most of the people who do underground business are as kind and ruthless as Qin Xing. Sujin is an exception. It''s said that he loves his wife more than his own life. "Huo Yining yo voice:" did not expect that old man Su is still a kind of love It''s not just about love Su asked that he had just finished work, but the costumes had not been changed. Liu Chong took his mobile phone. "Sue asked, is your father a son slave?" He tossed his cell phone to sue and asked, "look, sixty-four missed." Whose old father can make sixty-four calls to his son continuously? Liu Chong''s admiration for the old man Su, who had never met before, was overwhelming. Su Wen took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves and went to the rest chair to lie down. He took over his cell phone and kicked Liu Chong''s feet to show that he could kneel down. Liu Chong snorted and pretended to be mysterious! When the phone rang, Su Jin was ecstatic and shouted, "ask, ask!" An old man of his age is living on the edge of a knife again. He is not calm at all. Su asked pinching his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" Su Jin said excitedly, "you finally called me. I''m so moved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girlish air comes to me Sue asked the serious and indifferent face, "what''s the matter?" "Will you come back next week?" Tone, full of expectation. "I have something to do," Sue asked Listen to him say something, Su Jin is not without loss, there is a bit of aggrieved tone: "next week I 70 birthday." Father and son, a cold, a hot, no resemblance. Sue asked, "I''ll give you the gift." Su Jin immediately asked again, still not dead, looking forward to: "can''t you come?"? I don''t want presents. Come on. " This is a fake Su Ye. Still coquettish! Usually people with gunshot are pretended? Su almost softened when he asked, but he still didn''t promise: "listen to the game next week." Hearing the name, Su jinsuan asked him loudly, "is Yuwen listening important or me?" Sue asked and licked her teeth. "Is there any comparison?" Of course not. He''s a father! Su Jin is pleased: sure enough, he is still in love with his father. But the next sentence is: "she is the most important." Say without hesitation, decisiveness and quickness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son, pick it up. "Su Jin angrily scolded:" have daughter-in-law forget father! " Su asked that she was in her chair, unable to lift her spirits, and said in a muffled voice, "she is not a daughter-in-law."When the father''s surprise: "haven''t you caught up?" His son, not proud of him, that face like a fox spirit, it''s no problem to fall in love with him. Sue asked reluctantly, "well.". Su Jin can feel the helplessness and powerlessness of an old virgin across the screen, which is a little hard to see: "look at you dawdling, learn from your father and me. Your mother asked me to take the prisoners to the mountain. Don''t make those twists and turns. Listen to your father and me. Just use the strong one directly. You will be honest if you sleep a few more times. Your child will die in your life." Sue asked and hissed, "I listen to your bullshit!" Well, he''s a bit of bullshit. When he chased his daughter-in-law, the poppies all over the mountains told him to take them to send them to her. I wish I could blow down the moon and send them to her with a shell. The hero didn''t mention the courage of that year, or the business. Sujin was a little frustrated: "ask me, you really don''t care about the business of Biqing. Do you want to take a profit?" It''s all Su anyway. Su asked and didn''t even think about it: "no fishing, she has the courage to do things, so let her clean up the mess." His temper was spoiled by his father. He was impatient and impatient. "I don''t want to be involved in the muddy waters of the Su family. Don''t tell me about these things." He has always been indifferent to the troubles of the Su family. Su Jin, afraid of provoking the baby''s son''s anger, hurriedly coaxed: "well, don''t be angry, you will play your part, chase your daughter-in-law, and I will hold the rest for you. Your father and I are very well boned and can hold you for decades." The rapids are hard to retreat. The Su family can''t do it alone. What Su Jin can do is to make his son as clean and white as possible. "Dad." Su asked that he was always called by the old man. Suddenly, he was very serious. Su Jin was a little flattered: "eh?" "Is our Su family still white?" The mood is very low, just like when he was a child holding his mother''s picture to ask his father to sing lullaby, Su Jin just felt his heart was weak. "Why do you have to wash white?" For so many years, the interests of the Su family have been complicated. It''s not easy to wash the white. Even if the Su family wants to quit, the enemy will not let it. Su Jin asked again, "why do you have to wash white?" "I want your daughter-in-law to marry an innocent family." He paused for a while, and said, "I want my daughter-in-law not to worry about her life all day long, and my future children don''t have to hide." His mother is because of the Su family. Su Jin felt sad and distressed. However, his son was full of the little girl. He fought with him when he was young. He was indeed his son, which was like him. After thinking about it for a while, Su Jin gave him some advice: "you like that little girl so much. Why don''t you just go swimming? I''ll try my best to get you into the national team and get along with her day and night, or get close to the water and the building first." Su asked the wilting child, "no more." "Afraid of being dissuaded again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Su asked to droop his eyes. His eyelashes were long, covering his loss and weakness: "if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have to give up gymnastics for fear that she would be hurt again." "Ask, it''s none of your fault." "Blame me," he said, chuckling at himself Yuwen listen to 11 years old into the national gymnastics team, 14 years old won the first Olympic gold medal. She has many legends. She is the holder of the world record of rhythmic gymnastics, the smallest Olympic champion in sports, and the only individual double champion of the domestic gymnastics team so far. At the age of 17, at the peak of her gymnastics career, she suffered from ligament injury in her fingers and retired from the sport after six months. After that, she became a swimmer and began her new journey. The next day, the wind is light and the clouds are light, the winter day is long gone, shining on the earth. Xie Dang is a delicate one. The room is heated, and there is a humidifier on the cabinet. The water is foggy. Yu Wen rushes to throw the half peeled apple to him, touches his cell phone and connects it: "listen." Yuwen listen. "Brother, I''ll come back tomorrow." Yuwen stormed and raised his lips in a good mood: "will he train in China in the future?" "Well, I''ll see you often in the future." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Yuwen listened to the tone lightly and happily: "OK." Brother and sister have not a word to talk about, Xie Dang cheap acid him, Yuwen rushed toward him threw a pillow, stand up, go outside to pick up. At the door, a person''s figure was cowering. He walked around stealthily, but he didn''t come in. Xie Dang knew who it was with his toes. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing at the door? Come in!" talks about Mo Po''s creeping, dawdling in, hanging his head, holding a big bubble box in his hand, looking at his eyes and slighting, "how''s your head?" This is a picture of fearing hands and feet!Xie Dang wanted to scold her. He had been missing for such a long time, which made him scared. But when he said that, he changed his taste. He still didn''t scold out: "nothing." Look at the foam box in her hand. "What is that?" She carefully put the box down and said, "it''s pig brain." She looked sincere. "I went to the market to buy it. It''s fresh with ice. It''s enough for you to eat for a week." A week Xie Dang felt that his stomach was turning over and over. "I don''t like pig brain." He felt sick when he saw it. Master Xie has been giving it to him for half a month. talked about as like as two peas, the real truth of the master Xie''s, the same reason, he insisted and insisted: "you must eat more pigs in shape." Xie Dang raised his chin: "then you''d better leave it to yourself." You pig brain! She lowered her head, wriggled her fingers, pressed her lips for a long time without making a sound, and looked uneasy. Xie Danggang wants to talk about her. "I''m sorry," she said suddenly "I''m sorry what?" She raised her head and looked at him with guilt. "If I hadn''t pulled you to drink, you wouldn''t have been hit." How can I compete with Jiang Jiusheng to take responsibility one by one. Thank Dang hum: "you are a pig brain! If it were not for you, I would have died. " If it''s clearly a good intention, he has a big temper. He just doesn''t have a good tone. He''s so awkward that he sticks his neck across her. He is just like this. He is familiar with you. If he is not an acquaintance, look at him! Talking about calligraphy, he still reflected: "or blame me. If you don''t go to the bar, you won''t --" Xie Dang is too lazy to listen: "are you hurt?" No good. The place where she was hit by bricks on her back still hurts. It''s blue and purple. The doctor said that she should keep it for a while. The hole in the back of her head hasn''t grown well, but she hid the wound with her hair. She straightened her back, jumped in place for two times, and endured the pain in her back: "all right, I''m a rough man, and my resilience is explosive. It was originally a skin injury, but now there''s nothing." Even coarser is a girl. Xie Dang''s tone was a little softer, and he said with some admonition: "when you encounter this situation in the future, don''t be afraid to move forward." "I''m afraid of death. I''m not afraid of death." Xie Dang hummed her, "are you afraid of death At that time, I didn''t know who it was. Like a fool, I was hit by a brick and I didn''t know how to run. Silly. You should give her ten boxes of pig brains! She stopped joking, her eyes were bright and washed. She looked at him and sighed, "what do you do if I run away?" Thanks Dang a Leng. She stood like a soldier, with her hands close to her trousers. She was not serious enough: "brother Dang, I helped you in the parking lot that time, you said you owe me a favor, and I will pay it back later. I want to use this favor today." Xie Dang looked at her for a while. "What do you want me to do for you?" "As long as you don''t do anything, don''t say anything, just listen to what I want to say." Before he agreed, she looked into his eyes as if she had plucked up her courage. "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of death. I''m panda blood, and I''m afraid of blood." Afraid of pain, afraid of being locked up, afraid of being abducted. Xie Dang''s back teeth are dented. He wants to open his mouth and endure it. Then he hears the girl who always hangs her head and says seriously, "but I''m more afraid of your death." He raised his eyelashes and looked at her. She smiled shyly, without the usual bold appearance, in a pair of bright and clear eyes, without cunning, it was pure: "I know, you like Sheng Sheng, like her very normal, don''t like just strange, I also like her, she is my favorite girl." When it comes to Jiang Jiusheng, she smiles again. The light in her eyes is gentle and soft. "I have no relatives or reasons. There are not many people in my heart. I used to play Sheng. I don''t know when to start. There is another one." She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Dang. She didn''t look careless. Her black and white pupils were soft. She spoke slowly but firmly. "Xie Dang, I like you." Xie Dang''s lazy hand suddenly pulled the quilt. Then he shut his eyes. Talking about the ink treasure grabbing the hair: "you should also see that if I like who I am, I will like to die, and I can''t hide even if I want to hide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Talking about the ink treasure grabbing the hair: "you should also see that if I like who I am, I will like to die, and I can''t hide even if I want to hide." As soon as she had finished, she urged her to look down at the ground. Xie Dang looked at her silently for a long time: "you don''t want me to make a vow?" Talking about calligraphy, he raised his head slowly, narrowed his smiling eyes and joked: "do you ever do that?" He was very decisive: "No." I can''t resist death! Talk about ink smile: "don''t make friends with me, you know I like you." She was not so greedy, and did not expect to accomplish it overnight. Tang Monk had to go through a lot of difficulties in learning scriptures. Xie Dang was so good that she was worthy of holding her heart out over time. Xie Dang was a bit awkward. He turned his head and said, "I''m not blind. I can see it." Don''t like him, will give his life to him? It''s not a fool. Xie Dang''s serious and serious face: "after all, I''m so excellent. It''s not your fault that you will like me." Originally nervous and sweating, talking about Calligraphy: "..." How can she take this. Xie Dang waited for a while, estimated what she wanted to say, and then said, "do you like me or not? It''s your right. I can''t interfere, but I don''t like to bend around. If there''s anything, I''d better make it clear earlier. I don''t play with ambiguity, I don''t have a spare tire, and there are still." he was wearing an apricot sweater, pink hat, such a delicate color match, but He did not lose a clear, look up, talk about ink, without dragging mud and water to say, "I don''t care about you." It''s decisive to refuse. It''s his style. It''s no accident to talk about ink. Follow the words and ask, "do you care for others?" Xie Dang choked. His ears are red, and the princess''s temper comes up. She shouts: "Ya, can you not ask me clearly? I''ll never forget Jiang Jiusheng! " It ''s fried. Xie Dang has a bad temper. Master Xie used him to be a little princess. Talking about calligraphy naturally knows, little princess, is favored, she smiles, nods: "well, I know." The expression is dog leg very much, "that Dang elder brother, wait you don''t like Sheng Sheng, can let me line up first?" This bright smile, like a soft knife, doesn''t hurt, but it can be drilled into the human heart. Xie Dang grabs a pink hat impatiently. He doesn''t know what he is upset about. Anyway, he is very upset. He shakes his head and says proudly: "follow me! Then! You! " It''s lovely ~ to love. Talking about calligraphy, he smiled: "brother Dang, you look good in pink hat." She sincerely boasted, "it''s best to see!" Xie Dang: "..." This product is really After the confession, Tan Bangbao shaved two apples for Xie Dang before leaving. She didn''t go back. She went to the general surgery department. The injury to the back of her head has been hurting for two days. She hung a number for herself to change a medicine. It was a 40 year old male doctor who showed her the injury. The nurse called him Dr. Cui. Dr. Cui was very talkative, with a smile on his face and a smile on his calligraphy. He smiled from beginning to end. "Little girl, what are you laughing at?" Her happy expression: "Hey, I won the lottery." Dr. Cui was also happy: "is it true? How many have you won?" She drew a big circle with two fingers: "much better." This girl! Dr. Cui untied her hair, pushed the gauze away with tweezers, and was startled: "don''t you hurt?" The wound was a mess. "It hurts," she said, bending her eyes Why are you still laughing? Dr. Cui took a flashlight and looked at the wound on the back of the girl''s head: "you are not in good condition." As soon as I heard about the calligraphy, my face changed, I was scared, and my expression was sad: "I''m not going to die young, am I? No, I haven''t got my big lottery yet. If it''s up in the air, it''s impossible to smile. Dr. Cui, save my life. " She was about to cry. Her brother dang Not yet. Dr. Cui was amused by her: "it''s not so serious, but it''s a little inflamed. The wound should have been treated late, and it hasn''t been treated well. There''s pus blood in it. Maybe we need to sew again." Oh, I can''t die. Talking about the calligraphy, he said with a sigh of relief: "I''m still alive, just sew." Dr Cui disinfected the wound: "it''s time to shave." She thought, "how much to shave." "The inflamed areas nearby should be shaved." The little girl loves beauty. Dr. Cui comforted her. "Not much, just a small piece. When the wound is healed, it will grow back. Moreover, in the back of the head, you can''t see the hair covered." "So few." Her tangled and melancholy expression, in a word, is very complicated. Confused Dr. Cui: "..." It seems that it''s hard to make a choice. When it comes to ink, it''s tragic to die: "Dr. Cui, shave me all."¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the girl''s brain broken? No, we still have to do a CT. In this way, talking about ink in the hospital to manage a bald head. At noon, she went to buy a pink fisherman''s hat, put it on, took a picture of Jiugongge, and sent a micro blog. Mr. Sheng''s underground lover 010: "Hey, new look." Otaku fans: "..." Can you take off the powder? Net red circle''s first bareheaded female anchor talked about ink, because of the new shape, she got a little hot on the platform, her fans said, no eyes! It doesn''t matter. When it comes to calligraphy, she doesn''t care. She''s satisfied. Who said that the most romantic thing is to grow old together, it''s clear that we shaved our heads together! In the afternoon, she wore her pink fisherman''s hat, went to the hospital, and brought her own stewed pig brain soup, smiling as brightly as Tangyuan: "Xie Dang, we have the same hat." Xie Dang: "..." Master Xie: "..." Tang Yuan: "Ouch!" People want a hat, too! Although she broke the window paper, it seems that there is nothing different. Xie Dang should scold and yell. When talking about calligraphy, she thinks it''s very good. It''s not intentional or embarrassing. She doesn''t have to sneak around. She can pet Xie Dang''s little princess openly. More than two o''clock, Xie Dang took a nap, she just went back home. When she left the hospital, she heard the familiar shouting. "Wangcai?" Oh, she talks about Wangcai. Turning to ink, surprise: "Chu Ge!" Chugo was followed by King and Yan. After Shijin rescued them from the subjugated claws, they went on their own. They hadn''t seen each other for days. Chu Ge looked at the ink and talked about it. He was surprised: "Wangcai, how did you change your head?" On the ink touch hat a little bit tied in the head: "recently popular, the face of anti fight are shaved head." Chu Ge: "..." She did not see the outside world! The bald one didn''t say it in advance, but talked about calligraphy and asked, "how did you get here?" She thought Chu Nantian had brought her back to XISU town. Chu Ge was wearing an embroidered skirt and her hair was tied with balls. Because she was a mixed race, she looked like a girl from a minority nationality. She hesitated for a while and said, "I need your help." Talking about the ink treasure and the lofty spirit of cloud dry: "although say, up the sword mountain and down the fire sea all do for you properly." Chu GE''s eyes were bright: "you don''t need to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." She is a little talkative to her acquaintances. She talks and chatters. Her long eyelashes are like butterfly wings, fluttering nimbly. "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei, can you take me to find someone?" "I only know he''s at SJTU." "He''s a professor in the computer department." "He''s only seventeen," she said proudly The pride rushed out of the earth: "it''s a genius." "Pride is out of the universe:" he''s so good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not sure about Calligraphy: "it''s not Jiang Jinyu, is it?" She knows that Chu Ge and Jiang Jinyu have always had mail exchanges. Chu GE''s eyes brightened, and the chicken pecked at rice and nodded, "well, it''s him." Talking about calligraphy touching a bare head, how could it be that she could smell the rolling adultery between two young dolls. Is she not serious? I couldn''t help it. I talked about the eight trigrams of Calligraphy: "don''t you want to take him back to XISU town as the wife of the stronghold?" Chuge bowed his head, his ears were red, and muttered in a low voice, "I want to, too." On the calligraphy: "..." The girl''s face was crimson, coquettish and distressed. "But I made up my mind." She''s so sorry, "I can''t take it now." She said firmly, "I will not go back to captivity until I leave." On the calligraphy: "..." In her bald head, she immediately made up a two million word novel, which was named -- the little coquette, the prisoner of the heroine. Finally, talking about Wangcai and calligraphy, Chu GE''s expectant eyes took her to xijiaotong University. Chu Ge can''t wait to trot in front of her. Yan follows her and talks about calligraphy and king. Bored, talking about ink and king. Her English is not smooth and she kowtows: "long time no see, when did you come to Jiangbei?" King looked at the front, with his usual sign expression on his face, as if he was owed five million yuan. "Why don''t you pay attention to me?" "Miss chugo and I are going back to zisu town in a few days. We should not come out again," king said He twisted his eyebrows, and the scar on his face twisted, and said, "I will never see my face again." After that, king kept his eyes fixed on talking about calligraphy. He wanted to talk but stopped. He was a big man, blocking all the sunshine behind him. He was always on the face of evil spirits. I don''t know if it was because of the shadow of light that was softened a lot.Talking about ink is a little sad. King looked at her for a long time and asked, "can you come to zisu town with me?" He looked attentive, serious and sincere. "I''ll give you my eggs later." In the town of XISU, eggs are very precious ingredients and the best thing besides guns. Talking about ink suddenly remembered the raw egg king had given her. This rough man, with a delicate and sincere heart, would send all his best medicines for bruises to her room without saying a word. What is good and what is evil? She can''t tell clearly. In the poison nest like XISU Town, there are people like Chu Ge and king. They have no choice. They were born in that evil place. Suddenly her eyes were a little hot. She sniffed: "I can''t go. Here, there are people I like. Like you, if I have eggs, I want to give them to him." King''s eyes darkened. "I see." He paused for a moment and said to her, "king is my name. My mother named me Murphy." But after his mother died, no one ever called his name again. Tan Mo Bao smiled at him, and his eyes were slightly red: "it''s a coincidence that my name also has an ink character, ink, Tan Mo Bao." King called out her name in poor Chinese. Talking about calligraphy, he smiled and suddenly said Chinese: "Murphy." "Nice to meet you." He didn''t understand, just smiled. At four o''clock, the bell rang at the end of the class, and the students in the machine room of the Bishop''s building kept leaving. On the platform, Jiang Jinyu collected the courseware and books and turned to leave. Seventeen or eighteen year old boy, who has been very high, always lowers his head habitually. He has been teaching for a long time, but he is still not suitable for the crowd. He puts his hands in front of him and takes precautions. At the door, the girl was waiting there. When she saw that the people in the classroom were almost gone, she went forward, blushing and timidly shouting, "Mr. Jiang." Jiang Jinyu was not used to being too close. He backed away and said, "what can I do for you?" The youth is born delicate, one eye is always thin and cool, with some vicissitudes and stability. He is the youngest professor of Xi Jiaotong University, even under age, younger than many new students. Privately, it is always said that he is a computer genius and the top hacker in China. Mysterious, perhaps because of this, girls are always particularly favored. For example, in front of her, the shy girl, who is young and the youngest, is holding a neatly folded pink paper in her hands and stuttering with nervousness: "here, here you are." Jiang Jinyu took a look at the paper: "directly to the class representative." "Ah?" the girl said The young man frowned, "don''t delay your homework in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whose homework is on pink paper. Young eyes color cool: "what else?" The girl looked up and immediately looked down. Her hands holding the paper trembled unconsciously, swallowing her saliva: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not homework, it''s love letters." Jiang Jinyu glanced at the pink again, frowning more tightly: "what''s your name?" The girl is very nervous, red face dare not look up: "Chen Qi." "It''s you." The girl looked up in surprise. The little computer teacher is eccentric and never remembers people. Even the class representative is familiar with his face for half a semester. The girl is surprised that he remembers his name. The special voice of the youth is low, clear and ethereal: "you have failed to hand in your homework twice in a row. Six points will be deducted at ordinary times. You should hand in your homework on time later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was very self-contained. She lowered her head and her voice became smaller and smaller: "I know, this -" before she finished speaking, a tender hand picked up the pink letter. The girl''s voice with a smile rang in her ear: "your teacher Jiang is still a minor, a flower of our country, elder sister, don''t crush flowers with hot hands." The girl looks up, bumps into a pair of light brown pupils, a pair of eyes that are too beautiful to be spoken of. They are divine and clean, with some delicacy and flexibility, and some extravagance. At one glance, she fled. Hum! Seduce minors! Chu Ge crumpled the pink letter paper into a ball and puffed his cheeks. He was not very happy. "Do you still watch it?" Jiang Jinyu shook his head and saw her here by accident. She tore the letter, threw it in the garbage can, walked up to him and asked, "does your school allow love between teachers and students?" They contacted each other many times by e-mail, but they met only a few times. They were so close that he was not used to it. He took a small step back: "there is no clear stipulation." No wonder that schoolgirl Xiao thinks of him. "I want to transfer to your school."Without waiting for Jiang Jinyu to say anything, she began to chatter endlessly, saying a word for a few seconds, saying a lot of words, and complaining to her in a broken and thoughtful way. "My father certainly won''t agree," she said Blinking, she was a little distressed: "what to do? Shall I fast? " She said to herself and shook her head again: "no, I can''t stand the hunger." Well, I can''t make up my mind. She''s still upset. "I''ll go and ask my mother." "My father is very fierce, but he is extremely afraid of his wife." "My mother loves me very much." "She will certainly agree to my transfer." "If my father doesn''t, my mother will punish him for sleeping on the sofa." "It won''t take three days for my father to say yes." She is still like this. She can''t finish talking to him. She tells him all about her private affairs. The door of the classroom is open, and students come and go after class in the corridor. From time to time, someone glances inside. Then he will find that the computer department teacher who is said to be a thousand miles away is leaning on the platform, talking with the girl with his head down. His face is light, but he is relaxed and natural. "How did you get to Jiangbei?" Jiang Jinyu asked her. Chuge replied with a smile, "I''ve come to see you." Mou son curved the shape that became crescent moon, went forward a step, "I drifted across the sea to wade through mountains and rivers." Jiang Jinyu wanted to step back, but found that his back had reached the desk of the platform, so he did not hide: "when will he go back?" The young girl, who was still happy last second, immediately withered and drooped her eyelids: "my father said that he would take me back to XISU town in a few days." this time, she threatened her father with her mother, and only had half a day to come out to find him. The teenager asked her, "hungry?" Chu Ge nodded stupidly. "I''ll take you to the canteen," he said When the clouds cleared, she beamed, "OK." That night, there was no wind or rain, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. At nine o''clock, when Jin received Qin Hai''s phone call, she said that the main house in Central South China was on fire and burned down a building, which was the residence of Qin Xing and sufu. The next morning, at eight o''clock, Huo Yining called. "Hello," Shijin said Huo Yining was used to his manners and said directly: "Su Fu escaped from prison in the detention center." When Jin silent for a few seconds, the voice has no ups and downs: "she ran?" "On the way to the chase," Huo Yining said in a tone, "the car was destroyed and the people were killed." When Jin pondered for a moment, asked: "corpse experience?" "It''s tested, but it''s destroyed too much. It''s totally different. Only DNA can be extracted. Unfortunately, all the information about subjugation in the public security system has been lost." In other words, the police can''t confirm the identity of the corpse at present, Huo Yining firmly believes: "I think she deliberately pretended to die." The family background is very big. It is likely that Su Fu will change his face and come back again. This woman is so fucking hard to deal with! When Jin leisurely, still no mood: "Qin''s main house is on fire." "That''s right. She''s destroying the evidence." The next day, there was a news exposure, CCTV anchor Sufu died, the reason police have not yet revealed. At the same time, the news that many of Qin group''s sub industries were seized by the court spread widely. The Qin family''s industrial chain was hit hard for a while, the stock price fell sharply, and the group had an unprecedented crisis. Shortly after the news was exposed, people familiar with the matter disclosed that Qin Xing had committed suicide in the hospital, and the police didn''t have the chance to disclose any details of the case related to Qin''s family. For a while, Qin''s speculation of insolvency went crazy. Therefore, the Internet is guessing when Shijin will go bankrupt. A lot of black powder with red eyes and sour mouth took the opportunity to black Jiang Jiusheng. She said that she had chosen thousands of choices, chose a fake noble family, proposed vigorously, and turned into a laughingstock. Laugh at your sister! Do we need to marry a rich family? She is a great family herself! Sheng powder is dry when covered with vest. It''s on the cusp of the storm that there is a auspicious day, the 22nd, which is suitable for marriage and marriage. It''s a good day for everything. Old Xu chose it himself. Shijin and jiangjiusheng will be confirmed on this day. Out of the window, just turned fish belly white. Jiang Jiusheng squints, wakes up for a while, sleepily looks at the person beside the pillow: "what time?" When Jin is looking at her with her face on her back, there is no drowsiness in her eyes. Her pupils are burning: "five o''clock." She turned over and began to drill into his arms. She just woke up with a lazy and hoarse voice. "How can you wake up so early?" "I''m not sleepy." He pressed the quilt tightly and coaxed her in the ear, "you can sleep a little longer." "Well." She went to sleep again, confused. When she brushed her teeth in the morning, she found that there was an extra ring on the ring finger, which was simple and generous in style, light in weight, embedded with black diamonds, suitable in size and hard to scratch.Jiang Jiusheng smiled, kissed the ring on the ring finger and stroked his stomach: "baby, today my mother will marry your father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Jiang Jiusheng smiled, kissed the ring on the ring finger and stroked his stomach: "baby, today my mother will marry your father." It''s not vigorous, but it''s usually warm. In the morning, Aunt Chen made the lotus seed soup of longan, and also put the red dates, saying that it means to have your son early and to be happy for a hundred years. Old master Xu and Xu Pingzheng dressed very formally in the morning. They gave Jiang Jiusheng a red look to go out, and a posture of giving him a thousand li, which made him laugh and cry. The old man glared at Shijin and didn''t talk to him. He took Jiang Jiusheng''s advice and told him not to get used to Shijin. He had to go home and say something like that for more than ten minutes. Xu Pingzheng said to Shijin, "treat my family well." "I will." When Jin stopped for a long time, she shouted, "Dad." Xu Pingzheng turned his back to wipe his tears. Xu Qingbo joked, saying that it''s just a license. Is it necessary to make a life and death separation? The old man scolded him that he knew something about the young single man, and took the broom and chased after him. Xu Qingbo: "..." Since his cousins and cousins have been divorced, he has become a disaster area. The old man takes him to treat single dogs as inhuman for three days. On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, when Jin had been puckering her lips, she didn''t speak, and she was in a state of crisis. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "are you nervous?" He poked his finger in the palm of his hand. "It''s sweating." When Jin licked the dry lips and swallowed: "well, it''s very tense." She couldn''t cry or laugh. She didn''t see him sitting and standing uneasily. She bowed her head and kissed him on the back of the hand: "when was the ring prepared?" When Jin lowered her shoulder, it was too tight. She held her in a stiff position. Her chin was on her shoulder socket, and she said, "the first time we didn''t wear a condom." Jiang Jiusheng rubbed the lines on the ring: "what about yours?" "I don''t, I''ll have it tattooed." He held her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her gently. "In this ring, there is my name, and I will print your name on the ring finger." Originally said good together grain, as a result, he also can''t bear her pain. "No more lines. Wear a ring." She looked at him askew. Shijin shook her head: "surgeons can''t wear rings during the operation." He is very insistent, tone is light, coax her like, "the grain is good, need not take down." It''s such a beautiful hand. It needs to be engraved with her name. "It''s going to hurt," she said Shi Jin kisses her ring: "it doesn''t hurt." It''s well branded. Anyone who reads it knows that he''s her person. When Jin is very insistent, must grain, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything more: "what time did you sleep last night?" When she pointed with her finger, Jin said, "there are black circles around her eyes." He lowered his eyelids, grabbed her hand and didn''t let it go. His long eyelashes fell on her fingers. He rubbed them deliberately and felt soft. "I didn''t sleep last night. I was too happy to sleep." He asked her, "is the black eye heavy?" "A little bit. The Civil Affairs Bureau will take a picture later. I''ll cover it for you." He said yes. she has a concealer in her bag. He is very curious. He smells, smells and smiles with his hands. Jiang Jiusheng patted him on the head: "lower your head." Shijin bowed her head and approached her with a smile in her eyes. "Close your eyes," she said He closed his eyes, his eyelashes fell, long, soft, and he looked good. ginger used to point out a little Concealer with his fingers, and gently bloated under his eyes. The sun was warm, and the trees on both sides of the road were falling back. The mottled leaks from the tree gap and ran into the window to lay on his face. He closed his eyes like this, which was harmless, like a beautiful and exquisite painting. She could not help but slip her fingers from his eyes to her cheeks and stroked: "it''s ready to open." Shijin opens her eyes, grabs her hand, pulls it forward, lowers her head and kisses it on her lips. Originally, she just wanted to taste it, but she didn''t resist it. She hooks it with the tip of her tongue. Jiang Jiusheng retreats, and he chases after him again. She pushes him: "lip makeup will blossom." She drew light make-up because she would take a picture later. When Jin voice is low, gentle wind blows into her ear: "want to kiss you." She smiled and reached up to his neck. "It can only be mended." Mostly because of today''s good day, the Civil Affairs Bureau registered many people to get married, less than nine o''clock, the people who had been queuing to register had crowded into the corridor. When Jin took a mask to Jiang Jiusheng to put on, twisted eyebrows did not go in, take out the phone dial. "What to do?" He said, "back door." Jiang Jiusheng is funny. He takes his cell phone away: "don''t bother. Let''s line up." When Jin glanced at the long line: "I''m afraid you''re tired." She shook her head, lifted the mask up and pulled him into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Because Jiang Jiusheng is a public figure, Shi Jin originally wanted to make an appointment alone and go through a special channel, but old Xu didn''t agree. The Xu family didn''t like to make a special one. The old man didn''t think it was a shameful thing. It was a great joy for the whole world. Why should he hide.The old man called several people to follow him and maintain order. Just walked in, someone recognized Jiang Jiusheng. The girl at the end of the line was very excited. Jiang Jiusheng made a silent move, and the girl covered her mouth. When Jiang Jiusheng was far away, she pulled on her boyfriend''s hat and was ecstatic. "It''s Jiang Jiusheng!" The girl''s boyfriend rubbed her head: "I see." "The doctor was so handsome." Her boyfriend snorted. He was not happy, but he smiled and rubbed the girl''s hair in a mess. Because of the large number of people, there are several staff in the corridor who patiently ask if they have all the materials. If they have all the materials, they can take the form to one side to fill in first. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin didn''t prepare the two inch bareheaded photos in advance. An old man led them to take photos first. After a few minutes, the team arrived at them. The photographer was an old master in his sixties. He probably didn''t know much about public figures. He didn''t recognize Jiang Jiusheng. He just smiled and said that this was the most beautiful couple he had ever photographed. After taking photos, they went to the hall to get the registration form. Jiang Jiusheng lowered his head and was hidden in his arms by Shijin. The staff member is a woman, and asked, "do you need a premarital examination?" Shi Jin said, "no need." A woman in her forties is very kind: "now a lot of newlyweds will do it. It''s good to have peace of mind." After all, there are not a few people who hide their medical history before marriage. If you find out what they have, you can plan ahead. When Jin micro frown: "no need." After a pause, he said, "thank you." The woman didn''t say anything more. She took two marriage registration forms to Shijin. In the hall, there are several tables and chairs, and several couples are sitting there, filling in the forms, each bowing his head. No one has noticed the public figure Jiang Jiusheng. The old man who just led the way stood aside. If there was something he didn''t understand, he would teach them to fill it with a smile. When Jin led her to sit down: "cold not cold?" "A little." Jiang Jiusheng took the pen and just wanted to fill it in. He took it over, held her hand for a while, and put it back in the pocket of his coat: "don''t take it out. It''s cool. I''ll write it for you." She nodded. The eldest brother smiled and said, "it''s better to write in person." When Jin looked at the old man, her tone was gentle and polite: "it doesn''t matter. I know all her information. I''ll help her write it. She can sign it." The old man grinned and rubbed his hands, put them into his sleeve and covered them. He kindly said to Jiang Jiusheng, "your husband is very kind to you. Now many couples only know the basic information of their spouses when they register, and they can''t remember when they know it." Jiang Jiusheng smiles. Shijin helps her fill in the form first, and then her own. "Fill it out. Just line up there." The old man said, "on the right is marriage, on the left is divorce." Shi Jin nodded, "thank you." The eldest brother is happy: "nothing, no thanks." This young man is nice. He looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people, and he is polite. There are a lot of people in the registration area. When Jin leads Jiang Jiusheng to the line, they both wear masks and stand quietly. Most of the people around are bow headed people who are playing with mobile phones. Some people recognize them, take photos or go to ask for signatures. Jiang Jiusheng has a good temper and signs one by one with a smile. "May I have your autograph, please?" It''s the young girl at the end of the line just now. She looks at Jiang Jiusheng a little nervously, and sometimes her eyes float to Shijin. She is curious and lively, with obvious joy and excitement. Jiang Jiusheng said, "yes." The girl handed over a piece of paper at once. Behind her, the boy was annoyed and rubbed her head: "Yi Xiaofeng! This is our marriage registration form! " The girl was stupefied for a moment, looked down and said, "Oh." She put away this one. "Give me your one, and you can fill it out again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy glared angrily, grabbed a handful of hair, stamped his feet, and gave it to her. The girl happily handed Jiang Jiusheng her boyfriend''s marriage registration form. After Jiang Jiusheng signs it, return it to her. "Thank you." Girls laugh, there are two dimples, "Sheng Ye Sheng sister-in-law, I wish you happiness." Jiang Jiusheng nodded: "I also wish you happiness." She nodded, smiling and holding the signed registration form, and was pulled away by her boyfriend. They went to get the form again and filled it out again. The boy complained while filling it out: "I''ve had eight lifetimes of bad luck marrying you." The girl hummed, "then don''t knot." "You''ve done it for eight lifetimes anyway," said the boy with a smile, pinching the girl''s chubby face. "And you can do it again?" The girl kicked it. The boy jumped away, then smiled and went back: "wife, you fill it for me."The girl shook her head: "who is your wife?" "Just you." "Hum!" The girl turned a big white eye and pinched the boy''s arm twice. Then she took the registration form and helped him fill it out. Two people frolic, laugh happily. People who come and go, some married, some divorced, can''t help but look at each other more. This is probably the way of marriage and love. Of course, marriage is not the same, not all of it is like love. "Zhao Yunlei, why didn''t you tell me when you were married?" Like this pair. The appearance of a woman in her thirties has been arranged for her. She holds the registration form in her hand and does not hand it over. She looks at the man around her with red eyes. Probably because the woman''s voice is loud, attracted a lot of attention, the man feels disgraceful, the facial expression is very not good-looking, stem neck red face: "is not what big matter?" "Isn''t that a big deal?" The woman''s eyes were filled with tears. "You''re hiding your marriage history." Men''s righteous words: "you didn''t ask." "You''re also trying to be reasonable. Shouldn''t you be frank about such an important thing as marriage history before dating?" He was impatient and shook off the woman''s hand. "I don''t want to argue with you." The woman was thrown back to the chair, stumbled a few times, stood up, under the coat, belly bulge, she held the stomach, tears all over her face: "is it I want to quarrel with you? If I knew you were married, I would never start with you. " The man snorted coldly: "then don''t knot, you will take the child with you." "Don''t you just rely on me to have your baby?" The man took out his ears, pulled the chair and went straight away. "Zhao Yunlei!" In front of me, I threw three words "crazy woman". The woman squatted on the ground with her stomach in her arms, crying hysterically. This is marriage, not only love and joy, but also cheating and crying. Probably with a child, Jiang Jiusheng was a little sentimental. She went over and handed the woman a handkerchief. The woman took it, said thank you, wiped her tears and left with her stomach. About six or seven months. "Will we fight like this in the future?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin. "No." He hugged her tightly. "I won''t let you cry like this all my life." Well, she''s lucky to meet the right person. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and stuck his face in Shijin''s arms. The application forms are all filled out, and the line is very fast. Twenty minutes later, the red notebook is handed out. At this time, a divorced couple comes next door. The first sentence of the woman''s mouth is: "no need to mediate with us." What else does the divorced staff seem to want to say. The man put the materials and two marriage licenses on the table: "leave directly, there is nothing to say." Life, marriage is not entirely sacred, after the firewood, rice, oil and salt, return to the plain, endure, is a life, endure, it is not the same. When Jin led Jiang Jiusheng away, just out of the Civil Affairs Bureau: "Sheng Sheng, give me the marriage certificate." She had two small books in her hand and said, "I haven''t taken a picture yet." "I''ll take a picture for you." He took it and put it in his coat pocket. "Marriage certificate and account book, I''ll keep it later." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "OK." He''s afraid she won''t get divorced. When Jin took her back to the car, put the blanket on her leg. "Congratulations, Mrs. Shi." Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "Congratulations, doctor Shi." He kissed her face. He was in a good mood. He was smiling all the time. Finally, she became his wife. She had been around for so many years, not only for her time, but also for her love. At ten o''clock sharp, Jiang Jiusheng sent a micro blog with five words and two photos, including her marriage certificate and her wedding ring. Jiang Jiusheng V: Hello, doctor Shi. @When Jin V is not separated for a moment. Shijin V: Hello, Mrs. Shi. @Jiang Jiusheng V Shijin is a new registered number, and only sent this micro blog. In ten minutes, Jiang Jiusheng ''. After that, it''s fans and netizens, who brush the whole microblog to boom. My Qing Dynasty is dead: "sister Sheng is on duty with a certificate. It''s a great celebration! @When Jiang Jiusheng V @, Jin V " come on, you are the fattest:" are you old and want to cry. If you two dare to divorce, I will never believe in love again. " The dream tutor is daydreaming: "did you cheat me to get married? No, I have to raise nine yuan. " I''m not sleeping well today. My dream teacher is daydreaming: "it''s the same wedding photo. Why is the difference so big?"Below, it is the same wedding photo that netizen basks in. It''s my concubine, my emperor @ who replied that I didn''t sleep well today: "ha ha ha, upstairs, don''t blame the cameraman and p-mapper of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They did their best." Er Gouzi bows to you here: "my next door friend cried and became a fool. He said he was lovelorn. Then he wiped his tears and sent a circle of friends to bless his goddess." A beauty''s mole on one face: "congratulations from the Department of Cardiology, Tianbei hospital." The first beautiful girl in Wulin: "congratulations from the Department of Neurology, Tianbei hospital." The nickname I just changed is lovelorn today: "it''s so nice when Mr. Sheng''s children want to give me their surname later!" Praise me for sending you a overnight bag: "I''ll take a good seat first and wait for Weibo to break down." I am the extermination who I am afraid of: "lying trough, my hands are numb, and finally squeeze in." There''s a surprise when I click on my head: "Qin group, are you bankrupt today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half an hour later, Qin group''s official micro blog sent a red envelope to celebrate the six young people''s new marriage, 6.66 million, 66.66 million. Later, Guan Bo of SJ''s electronic group forwarded Qin''s Guan Bo, and Aite sent Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin a wave of blessings. SJ''s group V: happy new marriage! Likewise, six million six hundred and sixty-six thousand six hundred and sixty-six red envelopes were sent. The melon eaters waiting for Qin''s Bankruptcy: "..." Shit! These two families are actually one boss! Shit! No, grab the red bag first, then fuck! The owner of SJ''s Electronics Group announced that Qin''s stock price kept falling. On this day, it suddenly soared. The stock market operators lamented that Qin Liushao''s world was too small to be strong and strong. After eating the masses, they couldn''t think of it. They lamented that the capitalist''s money was like soil and he married. This red envelope rain sprinkled, it''s so proud! At five or six o''clock, the sky began to dim. In the short day and long night of winter, when the lights began to shine, the laser lights and DJ music in the bar began to make noise. The night dancers twisted their waist and died in the forest of wine. On the bar, an empty bottle was poured. Yuwen rushes forward to support his chin and shakes his glass. His eyes are full of bright lights. "Hello, you." The girl who came forward to chat up was very young, dressed conservatively, and looked like a good girl. At first sight, she knew that she was just a newcomer, very young. Yuwen stormed and raised his eyelids. He was lazy and didn''t speak. The girl is timid, looks beautiful, energetic and young. There are two small pear vortexes in her smile. She asks carefully, "can I have your wechat?" He put down his glass and looked at the girl''s eyes. "Want to play with me?" She quickly shook her head. "No, no!" Stuttering, very nervous look, purples lips, she summoned the courage to say, "not play, I am serious." Young girls, who have never tasted love, are bold and reckless. Yuwen stormed and laughed, drank all the wine in the cup, put down the glass, he said: "I''m tired of playing, not playing." Streamer reflected in the eyes, but is a faint, like drunk, said with a smile, "not to really." With that, he got up and walked away. The girl hesitated to catch up. Yuwen stormed against the wall, dazzled, like a flickering stage lamp. Suddenly, he turned back: "what do you do with me?" The girl pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to do. She just didn''t catch up, for fear that she would never meet again. At a glance, he dared not move away, for fear that the world would be hard to find. "Don''t follow." He seemed to be drunk, not drunk, a little drunk in his eyes, and sober, and said to the young girl, "don''t come to such a place in the future." He pulled his tie, walked away, and the girl stopped at the same place, lost her soul. I don''t know why. His eyes, at a glance, make people want to cry. It''s windy outside. It''s drunk. I wake up a lot. The phone rings. It''s Xie Dang. He lights a cigarette and relies on the street lamp to answer the phone. "Where is it?" Yuwen rushes forward to take a sip, spits out the cigarette ring: "just drank a wave." "Come to the hospital," said Xie Dang He shook his ashes. "What for?" "I have something for you to taste." "What?" Shedang paused for a few seconds: "pig brain." Yuwen stormed and scolded. Xie Dang is angry with the princess over there: "Damn it, brother will come and eat with me." "Oh." He was so lazy that he took a hard puff of smoke. His voice was hoarse. "It''s not a brother. He just broke off." Xie Dang is roaring over there. He said viciously, "I''ll deal with you again, and you''re a dog." Yuwen rushes forward carelessly: "what''s the taste of pig brain?"Thanks Dang second back: "stewed." "Thank you dog, you can eat it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Xie Dang is going to curse. Yuwen Chongfeng directly cut off the phone, squatted under the street lamp, smoking one cigarette at a time, the wind was too strong, the smoke burned fast, burned his hand, he twisted out the cigarette butts, got up and threw them into the garbage can, drove to the sanatorium. Open top sports car, winter wind, blow people''s eyes red. The nurse in the sanatorium said that Ms. Tang was ill again. She was crazy and sat on the ground talking to herself. She was thin and her hair was white. As he walked over, Ms. Tang looked up at him and was surprised. "Qin Sheng, here you are." Yuwen stormed without speaking. Ms. Tang got up from the ground and took his hand. "You wait for me, I''ll comb my hair." She trotted to the bathroom, humming the popular song of decades ago, combing her hair in front of the mirror. Ms. Tang''s illness has not improved. When she fell ill, she did not recognize people and always regarded him as her father. Every time he came, she was very happy and asked the nurse to dress her in a new cheongsam. Accompanied Ms. Tang for a while, and he was going. Ms. Tang sent him with red eyes, and told him to go home early, saying that she would wait for him here. Yuwen stormed outside the ward and met his father. He had never met him in the sanatorium before. I don''t know if he came for the first time. Father and son have nothing to say. Yuwen stormed casually and said, "come to see her more later." Yuwen Qin Sheng was silent for a long time, and said, "well.". He turned and left. "Yuwen Qinsheng suddenly said:" OK He looked back. "What?" Yu Wenqin said a name. Yuwen stormed and laughed: "how do you know?" What''s the matter? I''m so careful to hide it. It seems that everyone knows about his dessert. Yuwen Qin Sheng looked at him with his back bare. His face was still young, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He said, "I see your tattoo." Last month, Yuwen stormed to do a tattoo and tattooed a name in his heart. He looked up at his father in the light and said, "No." Didn''t you ask him? No, not at all. His beloved girl got married. That''s how he spent his whole life, talking and laughing, and never talking about feelings. "If I don''t get married later, you have a bottom in your heart. If I''m afraid I''ll cut off your incense, I''ll find another one as early as possible." He said it in a quiet tone, as if he had imagined it many times. Yuwen Qinsheng laughed at him: "so like her?" "Well." He nodded, with tears in his eyes. "Dad, I like her so much that I want to spend my whole life on her." "I know," said Yuwen Qinsheng "Gone." Yuwen rushes forward to wave his hand, turns around, droops his eyes, under the lamp, his back is depressed, and his tears fall on the ground. It was the only time, not to hide it, that he told his father how much he loved the girl and that he would die and not repent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xie Dang is hung up by Yuwen. The princess is a little grumpy. He takes a bite of the big bowl of stewed pig brains with Chinese dates and wolfberry and groans. At this time, we can''t provoke, we can only coax. Xie Dang has this temper. In the absence of Jiang Jiusheng, he can be God. When master Xie went home to change his clothes, he talked about how to deal with ink and Tangyuan in the ward. Talking about Mo Bao scratching his head, he leaned up and said, "this soup is very tonic. Brother Dang will take another bite." Xie Dang is in a bad mood: "no eating." Talk about ink than a nail cap: "just a small bite." He turned his head and said, "no, eat!" The princess has a temper! When talking about ink, he didn''t fight with him. He laughed happily: "brother Dang, do you want to make a bet?" Tonight''s Xie Dang is just like the eggplant frost hit. It''s wilting. I can''t lift it. I don''t want to deal with people. Talking about Mo Bao is not angry, a look without temper, soft especially like a small sheep: "from now on, whoever laughs first will lose." Xie danghum: "naive." Childish is childish. What else can we do for someone who has Princess disease. On ink continued to be childish: "if I win, you will have soup." He raised his eyelids to see what else she could do. "You win, I''ll show you the pig brain." Ha ha. It''s time to mend the pig''s brain. Thanks Dang hum, did not say a word. Talking about calligraphy when he acquiesced, ran to the door, looked left and right for a while, saw no one, she closed the door, ran back again, scratched her head, her face was a martyr who saw death as death: "then I started?" Xie Dang looks at her lazily. She clenched her teeth and let it out! Taking a breath, she put on the hat of the sweater, pulled the zipper, and jerked it to the top of her head. Xie Dang: "..." I can''t see the face. The hat covers the whole face. The position of the face is printed with a big monkey. Her head is covered in it, and she says in a neutral way, "I''m the first fighting monkey in the sky and the earth." Xie Dang: "..." Then, douzhan junhou hops for a while, turns around, and turns his back head towards Xie Dang. There is a pig printed on it. Someone who can''t see his face in his hat holds a pig''s face on his back head, pinches his voice and says: "I''m junhou''s junior sister, Jingtan Meizhu." Xie Dang: "..." This girl, is it fine? Jingtan Meizhu is very coquettish and says to her finger, "Hi, monkey Shige." Meizhu turns around and turns into a monkey face. With the action of scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks, the voice switches in seconds: "Hey, junior sister pig, you have returned from studying abroad." Turn around again, switch back to Jingtan Meizhu mode: "how do you know I went to study abroad?" "You have a foreign accent in your pig voice," chuckled Doo Zhan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang takes a hard swipe at the corner of his mouth. Then, Jingtan Meizhu shows a piece of plastic English, and douzhan junhou''s heart stirs up. She says she wants to elope with Meizhu''s younger martial sister to become a monkey king who integrates beauty and wisdom. So they go west together, and encounter a lot of difficulties. Finally, douzhan junhou also learns a piece of plastic English On one person''s role in two corners of ink, said a fine fraction of the double mouth crosstalk. Thanks Dang''s expression, that is splendid. At last, when talking about calligraphy, she pulled down the zipper, showed her face, and covered it in her hat. Her face was full of sweat. She casually wiped it: "you smiled." "I didn''t laugh," said Princess Xie Did he laugh? No, he was laughing! When it comes to calligraphy, I''m sure that my face is hot and red: "I hear you, you laugh." "No smile." Well, you are the little princess. What do you mean. She smiled herself, "well, I did." She grabbed the hat off her sweater and straightened her pink fisherman''s hat. "If I lose, I''ll show you a pig brain." Then, she performed a magic trick with the prepared pig brain, which is called "big change pig brain", and a routine with the big change living person. How to say The most embarrassing magic in history. Fool! Xie Dang was so amused by this fool that his mouth was shaking. He was just like a fool. In the magic interaction, he somehow finished her stewed Chinese date, Chinese wolfberry and pig brain soup. Xie Dang felt that he had seen a ghost. It was a curse. He couldn''t hold his head for no reason. However, he was not in a bad mood because of her painting. Taking advantage of Xie Dang to go to the toilet, talking about the ink on the sofa, tired into a dog, learning Tangyuan to spit out his tongue, wiping the sweat on his head: "Tangyuan, it''s not easy to make your brother Dang laugh." Tang Yuan: "Ouch!" "Haha." She smiled, her eyes bent. Today is the day when Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng get the license.In the afternoon, Shi Jin went to tattoo a ring. The pattern was designed in advance. The tattoo Master seemed to know Shi Jin. He was very restrained and prepared early. Within half an hour, there was another ring on the ring finger of her right hand. When I returned to Yujing Silver Bay, it was almost dark, and the sky was gradually covered with sunset. Jiang Jiusheng was afraid that Shijin''s hand hurt. He had to take off his coat. He was too careful. He held Shijin''s hand for a long time: "it''s been three hours, and the plastic wrap can be torn off." When Jin will go to lift the ring finger wrapped in that layer of plastic wrap. His movements were light and unimportant. Jiang Jiusheng immediately grabbed his hand: "don''t move, I''ll come." She was so nervous about his appearance that he was in a good mood. Her expression was clever and she was allowed to do whatever she wanted. She carefully tore off the plastic wrap. His finger is a little red and swollen, and the tattoo is black, because the skin is white, very clear, but not abrupt. The wound needs to be cleaned to avoid bacterial infection. She took him to the bathroom, adjusted the warm water and washed him carefully. With a clean towel to dry the water, she blew: "still hurt?" "No pain." It doesn ''t hurt at all. He likes to be cherished by her. After the tattoo wound is washed, it still needs to be moistened with repair cream. Jiang Jiusheng dips the ointment with his tail finger, lightly daubs it to him, and gently rubs it to make a thin layer. The shape of the tattoo is like a vine. It''s in the shape of a ring. Right above the ring finger is her name. Except that the center is red, it''s all black. If you look far away, it''s really like a ring. The more Jiang Jiusheng saw it, the more he liked it. He couldn''t help holding it. He asked Shijin, "how long have you asked for your wedding leave?" "Half a month." Half a month, almost recovered. When she pulled Jin to sit on the sofa, the person who didn''t talk a lot at the moment told him one by one: "these days, you can''t soak in water or wash with any chemicals." He smiled, "well." She added, looking serious: "this ointment should be applied once every three to five hours and washed with water." "Well." Shijin approaches and wants to kiss her. Jiang Jiusheng dodged, but before he finished, he asked, "besides, you should avoid eating. You can''t eat seafood or spicy food, and you can''t drink alcohol." "I know," he chuckled With a kiss on her lips, "I know all this." Yes, he knew that the tattoo master had told him. Besides, this was not his first tattoo. His first tattoo was with her, and the flower on his belly was in full swing. At that time, when they were young, they were afraid of nothing and wished they could carve their favorite ones on each other. Jiang Jiusheng suddenly thought, "you are a doctor. Will tattoos on your hands affect you?" Shijin didn''t care too much, and there was a little natural arrogance in her tone: "so what? It doesn''t affect me taking the scalpel, who can say. " That''s right. Surgeons rely on scalpels to establish prestige. In heart surgery, Jin has a good hand, but the better data is the success rate of his operation since he was a doctor. "Sheng Sheng," Shi Jin asked her, "shall we move?" Jiang Jiusheng thought about it and shook his head: "I''m used to it. I don''t want to move it for the time being. When the baby is born, we''ll change to a bigger house. It''s like a courtyard." She smiled and touched her stomach. "Baby can play in the yard." Let him play in Xu''s yard. Shijin didn''t plan to let her bring her own children. Of course, she won''t tell her now: "OK, it depends on you." At this moment, Mr. Xu called and asked them to live there. Jiang Jiusheng should go. When Jin is not very want to go, also can''t brush against her: "it''s still early, wait for later to pass." On his wedding day, he just wanted to stay with her. She said yes. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin two bracelets in her waist, in her ear exhale: "tonight is the wedding night." Voice a little dumb, a little sexy, word by word, with hook, deliberately hook her. There was a little tickle in her ear, so she dodged: "first, I owe you." When Jin holds her neck, pulls her back, pecks her neck side sensitive place: "first gives the interest." He sucks her skin, not tight or slow, wet tongue tip, deliberately grinding people. He lifts people up like a goblin. Jiang Jiusheng is always on his way, his body is soft, lying in his arms: "how to give it?" He chuckled and held the hand with the ring in front of her. His eyes were bright and soul stirring. He could suck people in: "do you like my hand?" Voice, with Gu. She nodded honestly, "yes." Naturally, she controls it by hand, and only by hand. "It''s yours." The beautiful hand first fell on her face, then her neck and abdomenIn the eyes of Shijin''s eyebrows, it is charming. She laughs, this goblin. At nine o''clock, Jin and Jiang Jiusheng arrived at the Xu''s house. At this point, the Xu''s house is still very busy. His relatives are all there. The old man also asked Jiang to post red happy words everywhere. It''s very busy. After dinner, when Jin offered tea to his younger generation and changed his mouth, the old man and Xu Huarong gave red envelopes to them. Wang gave Jiang Jiusheng a jade bracelet, saying that it was left by the old Xu family. There were two left, one for the eldest daughter-in-law and the other for the eldest granddaughter. Several elders and Shijin discuss the wedding together and decide not to do it temporarily. Xu Pingzheng means not to do it again after the baby is born. Shijin also agrees. Jiang Jiusheng is pregnant with a baby, and he doesn''t want her to be tired. In this way, the wedding will be the second half of next year as soon as possible. Jiang Jiusheng has no problem. Listen to Shijin. Xu Laozi pulled her aside and told her again, don''t get used to Shijin. Men can''t get used to it. The more used to it, the more bastards, Jiang Jiusheng just smiled and said yes. To say that Jiang Jiusheng received the certificate, Xu family''s most melancholy is Xu Qingjiu. He pulls Su Qian into his room, unwilling to take her home, and wears her to stay at Xu''s: "Sheng Sheng is married." Inside and outside, there is a grievance. Su Qian is dumbfounded: "do you envy?" "Yes." He pressed her on the door and kissed her. The more he kissed, the more depressed he became. "When shall we get married?" It turned out to be hate marriage. It''s no wonder that these days, he always has a straight face. Su Qing teases him: "we just talk about how long, when Jin and Sheng Sheng but know for nine years." Nine years? Xu Qingjiu''s whole life is not good: "others are not us." He doesn''t want to be in love for so long. He wants to transfer people to his account book as soon as possible. Su had a serious expression: "what are you in a hurry? Talk about it for three or five years first. I''m not sure it''s enough to talk about it later." When Xu Qingjiu heard this, he was a little hairy: "I can''t!" He was angry. Suddenly he felt out of favor. He glared at Su severely. "If you dare, I will," he said, choking himself. Su tilted her eyebrows. "How about you?" What can he do? I can''t fight, I can''t scold, I can''t be a little fierce, I''m afraid to make her dislike. The agent also scolded him. He was too cowardly in front of Su Qian. He didn''t have any husband. He grabbed Su''s hand, pressed it on the door, and said, "I can''t get you out of bed!" After that, I blushed first. It''s a little pure love. Su chuffed, "where did you learn the meat talk?" Xu Qingjiu''s ears are all red together, but he doesn''t hide. He stares at her directly: "I learned from you." She broke free of one hand and picked up Xu Qingjiu''s chin: "Oh, I''ve broken you." He let her flirt generously: "yes, so you have to be responsible for your whole life." Obviously, he was too shy to look at her with a pair of expectant eyes. He was pure and ascetic, so he could not contradict her. This is a foul. "Sue leans to lick lip:" OK She easily broke free of her hands, hooked Xu Qingjiu''s neck, held his lips and kissed him warmly. She squeezed one leg into his legs. Xu Qingjiu is only stunned for a while. He turns his back on the guests and binds her tongue. However, Su Qian is not obedient. He moves his lips down and kisses his chin. His eyes turn red and his face looks emotional. Her hot and humid lips suddenly shaved his neck and looked down. Xu Qingjiu''s body stiffened for a while. He held her shoulder and said, "don''t kiss down." The voice was hoarse and the emotion was in a mess. Su Qian stopped, looked up and asked, "don''t you like it?" Xu Qingjiu breathed heavily for a long time, his eyes were red with the tide, and he said with the grievance and restraint, "I can''t help it." Su cast a glance at him. His face and neck were red. His eyes were full of emotion. They were blurred by the water. They were very criminal. She blurted out, "who makes you bear it?" Xu Qingjiu''s eyes are hotter. They are dense, like a net, holding her tightly. Su leaned her hands around his neck and stood on tiptoe: "I''ve been very busy recently. Yuwen paid me for the whole new play. I don''t think I can pull it out for three months." Yuwen stormed to help her turn over. She and Xu Qingjiu''s reality show are still on the Internet. However, their popularity and topic are also very high. Yuwen Chongfeng wants to take advantage of the momentum and push again. For several months, Su Qian was too busy to stop. There was little time to meet him these days. If it wasn''t for Sheng Sheng''s great joy, she should be filming the location now. "It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s get down to business." She knew that he always wanted to, but also has been patient, she does not nod, he will never cross the line. The Xu family are all gentlemen.However, Su Qian is a rascal, a serious rascal. She leaned in, directly containing Xu Qingjiu''s Adam''s apple, and said seriously, "you never follow?" Xu Qingjiu spent more than ten seconds digesting her words. His eyes were slightly flushed, and he rolled his throat: "from." Su chuckled, moved the kiss to the clavicle along the Adam''s apple, rolled him to the sofa, took off her coat, and she fell on the sofa together under his pressure. The clothes were thrown all over the floor. Xu Qingjiu''s eyes are full of water vapor. He is tall, and he is pressed on the sofa by Su. His legs are not straight. He looks a bit like someone can pick him. He says to her in the middle, "tilt you and let me come." Su Qian said yes. He turned over in his arms, the bright light, sprinkled a room, warm, breathing more and more heavy, suddenly, the air stagnated. Su took a breath, red eyes on Xu Qingjiu''s shoulder, bit him, roared, "Xu Qingjiu, will you, it''s killing you." His voice is shaking: "you, you bear it, I will soon." Su Qing: "..." He was a child. After touching the rope, she was sweating all over because of him. Her face was white with pain. She kicked him: "don''t move. Lie down. I''ll come." Xu Qingjiu hesitated and tangled for a long time. He said hoarsely, "OK." He took her in his arms, turned over again, and lay down on his own. Well, Su Qing is rich in theoretical knowledge. Unfortunately, the practice is zero, and the result can be imagined - Dong! The sofa turned over. Xu Qingjiu: "..." Su Qing: "..." He gasped. "Go to bed." "OK." The moon hid in the clouds, the night was blurred, the moonlight filled a room of light, the quilt on the bed, rustled for a long time In the latter half of the night, the breath in the room did not dissipate, and the gasp did not subside. "Tilt." Sue was so tired that she didn''t want to talk to him. Xu Qingjiu got to her side from the quilt: "leaning." "Tilt." "Tilt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shouldn''t, and he cried endlessly, like a hungry little suckling dog. Su inclined to squint, lazy, powerless: "say." "He coaxed to beg:" I still want, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± This old bone. So, don''t give men meat easily. Men have a high level of understanding. They can cultivate essence in women in one night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "That''s your friend?" he said The gentle girl nodded her head and fixed her eyes on the fire. I don''t know who, asked: "how dare she run into the fire? Isn''t it going to kill you in such a big fire? " The girl turned around and said, "she''s a firefighter." It''s the firefighter''s mission to go against the fire. Oh, I see. It''s a heroine fighting fire. "That girl''s name is ah he." Jiang Jiusheng is standing in the street, and suddenly he says something. "What''s the matter?" Mo Bing asked She looked into the fire: "general Dingxi, he who wrote the Chinese characters." Mo Bing smiled: "it''s a coincidence." The sprinkler truck came and connected the fire hose. Many people were putting out the fire. A few minutes later, the girl who called ah he didn''t come out. "Sheng Sheng." It''s Shijin. It''s back. Jiang Jiusheng was still wearing a costume, a silver military uniform, a little heavy, walking a little hard: "how are you back?" There is something wrong with the hotel, he just left soon. When Jin came to her and helped her: "I know it''s on fire. Don''t worry. Come and see you." She explained, "it''s the crew next door. I''m fine." Naturally, he knew that it was not the same crew, but he was too scared to fight. He bent down and hugged her: "you are pregnant with children, I always worry about your accident, and I can''t calm down to do anything else." A little wind can make him tremble. He even felt that he had the delusion of being killed. He was always afraid of being killed. Jiang Jiusheng wiped the thin sweat on his forehead: "then don''t go?" "Well, stay with you." "And the hotel? Isn''t there something urgent? " "It doesn''t matter," Shijin said. "Video conference." What else could matter to her? He felt like he was possessed. Since she was pregnant, he had more than once thought of building a bulletproof and fireproof house and hiding her. The fire was under control and did not spread. The production of empress Di continued. Mo Bing went to call Jiang Jiusheng. "Sheng Sheng, it''s your turn." She took off her coat and threw it to Shijin: "I''m going to start shooting." When Jin kissed her for a while, she was released to work. Then she held her clothes and held a video conference with the company''s executives absently. Her mind was all on Jiang Jiusheng''s side. Stand ready, actor in place, director shouting: "action!" Su Wen and Jiang Jiusheng entered the play very quickly, with almost no transition. She stood under the gate of the city in full military uniform, with the style of female generals in mind. On August 28, Li Qinwang''s house draft, Yingshen of Dingxi general''s house was among the ladies. At noon, the general''s house received the urgent report from the front, and the old general died in battle. Yingshen takes off her red makeup and goes to the battlefield in a military uniform. Rong Li drives his horse to the gate. He takes her by the hand, refuses to let her go, refuses to let her go to the beacon tower to order generals, and refuses to let go. Behind him, the army of the general''s house of 50000 Dingxi stared at the wise and cold Prince of Tianjia, and asked her with red eyes. "Ah he." "Don''t go, will you?" He has been waiting for so many days to choose his relatives. How can he sacrifice her to go to the battlefield before he chooses her as his wife. "In the first battle of Tongguan, all my brothers and uncles died in battle. I was the only one left in Dingxi general''s mansion." The wind was strong, and the warbler choked, "Rong Li, I am the hereditary General of the great Chu." Rong Li shakes his head, still holding on to her wrist: "you''re just ur Na Jia Ying Shen." He lowered his voice and begged her without any gesture, "would you mind if you don''t go? I''ll go for you. I''ll guard the northwest." The sword has no eyes. The battlefield is the Shura field. If she is a woman, she will be a woman, a flesh and blood body, no matter how proficient she is in swordsmanship and horsemanship. Yingchen pulled out his hand: "my father passed the book to me before he died. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a fine work of Xiliang, which could not be eliminated in a day. There were endless disasters. You can''t go to the battlefield. The whole Tianjia, I only believe you. You are guarding the Imperial City, the Dragon chair, and the northwest." she did not hesitate, "I will defend for you." Rong Li hung his hands and held them feebly on his side: "but I just want you." He didn''t want the city or the throne. She looked at his eyes, still wearing the palace makeup of the draft, the cinnabar painted on her forehead was not washed, and her daughter''s delicate appearance made her armor even colder: "what about soldiers in the northwest? What about the great Chu people? " She held the sword tightly. "What do you do?" The state of Yan, a member of the Xiliang alliance, is in the great Chu city. If the state is broken, he will be imprisoned. How can she stand it. The wind made his eyes dry and hot. He put down his pride and said in a low voice, "as long as you can''t?" How can I do it. He is the future monarch of the great Chu. If he dies, he will die. "Then wait for me." Finally red eyes, Yingshen reach out, to pull his hand, "Rong Li, do not marry them, I will come back, you wait for me to come back."He tugged hard and hugged her: "don''t die in battle. In any case, I will go to the northwest to find you when the situation in chaotang is stable." "Good." Next to the city, the wind and sand began to blow. General Dingxi''s house was full of warblers. He would send troops at the beacon tower. Rong Li stood at the gate of the city for three hours until the sky turned yellow. On the same day, Hua Qing, the daughter of the prime minister, is the wife of the prince. He was punished to kneel in front of the Huawu gate. Kneeling was a day and a night. Emperor chongzong was furious and asked, "what''s wrong with Hua Qing?" He knelt straight: "the foreign relatives have been in power for twenty years," he looked up and said, "father, when will you indulge?" Emperor chongzong sneered: "nearly half of the frontier guards are under the leadership of the prime minister''s office. If you don''t marry Hua Qing, do you think Yingshen in the general''s office in Dingxi will be safe?" Rong Li clenches his fists and says nothing in silence. "Rong Li, to pacify the world, we must first pacify the court." He is the emperor of the future and has no other choice. On the third day of the draft, Emperor chongzong decreed that in March of the first year, he would marry Hua Qing with state ceremony and enter the palace of Liqin. "Stop drinking." This is Chuang Tzu, the third son of Qin in the Hou''s mansion of Yong''an. He lives deep and shallow, but he has intimate relations with Ying Shen. On the ground, the kettle was thrown all over the floor. Rong Li lies on the couch, his Python robe is messy, and he is drunk and confused: "I can only drink it in your place. Even my Prince Li''s residence, I can''t indulge. Qin San, you will allow me to get drunk once." Qin San stopped saying anything, poured a glass of wine and accompanied him to drink. He was lying on the table drunk, and his eyes were red: "do you think ah he will blame me?" "She won''t." Yingshen is an atmospheric woman. She knows the importance and knows how to advance and retreat. Rong LiXiao: "but I will." He promised to marry her only, but he broke his promise. Looking up, he immediately poured the clear wine into his throat: "Yingshen promised her father that she would never be a general. She would wear a military uniform, not for her brother and uncle, not for the prestige of the general''s office in the West for a hundred years, or for the tens of thousands of soldiers at the border. She was just for me." With a bang, the wine pot was crushed by Sheng Sheng. His hands were full of blood. He was holding the pieces, numb with pain. "Because I was born in the emperor''s house." He is king because she is an ordinary woman who can''t embroider in her boudoir. In the thirtieth year of emperor chongzong''s reign, on October 8th, Hua Qing, the daughter of the prime minister, entered the Royal Palace of Liqin. On the day of the wedding, Li went to the northwest alone and cancelled the state ceremony. Only one wedding sedan chair carried Hua Qing into the royal palace. In the thirty first year of chongzong, at the beginning of the year, Prince Rongli ascended the throne and changed his name to Yanhong. There was no queen but a concubine. Three years later, the prime minister''s office was full of copying and beheading, and Fei Huaqing. The foreign relatives'' exclusive right is recorded in history. Here, I''ll take care of it. "Cut!" the director shouted Su asked to put down the jug, a second out of the play, expression recovery has always been careless. But it was Jiang Jiusheng, who could not play. Her eyes were slightly red. When Jin covered her eyes with her palm, she gently rubbed: "don''t cry." Probably because she was pregnant, she was rarely sentimental. She wrapped up in a down jacket and said, "I wish emperor Yanhong and general Dingxi could be together." She finally understood that the reason why a movie called empress dowager was so simple was that emperor Yanhong wanted to marry general Dingxi. However, he was born in the king''s house, and his long cherished wish is hard to come true. Yan Hong emperor ruled for 15 years. He unified the Three Kingdoms. After explaining to his people, he killed himself by taking poison. He only survived more than 30 times. For the rest of thousands of years, he was alone with Ying Shen in his grave. When Jin painfully to her eyes: "are false, deceptive, Sheng Sheng, do not too into the play." "The author of Empress Dowager is also called Rong Li. Just now, I met a girl named ah he." Jiang Jiusheng can''t help but feel disappointed, "Shijin, do you think there will be three lives and three lives?" "I don''t know." When Jin led her to the rest room, "I don''t believe in the god Buddha, but if there is one, I will plant it in your hands for three lifetimes." If engraved into the deep love of blood, probably, three lives three lifetimes also can not wash, to the next life, but also to continue the front. Did not continue this sad topic, just Mo Bing came back from the set, Jiang Jiusheng asked her: "Mo Bing, did the child save it?" "Saved." Mo Bing laughs. "That woman firefighter, she''s very handsome." Jiang Jiusheng felt the same. In front of the gate of the film and Television City, the girl with short hair stood for a long time. She looked up and didn''t know where to look. She was stunned. "Ah he." She looked back. The girl with long and gentle hair came to her: "what are you looking at?" "Watch them do it," she said "What''s nice? I''m back. The flight time is coming." She didn''t move, she was still standing, reading softly."What?" "The man in the movie is Rong Li." The girl with long hair doesn''t know so: "what''s the matter?" The girl called ah he just shook her head. Her short hair was disordered by the wind. She plucked the hair beside her ear and looked at the city gate with a worried look: "what a familiar name." Jiang Jiusheng changes his clothes and sees Shijin and others outside the temporary rest room, looking at Su Wen''s door. She went over and said, "what are you looking at?" Shi Jin said, "Su asked." She looked down. Su asked whether the door of the lounge was closed tightly. She opened a crack in the door. She only saw Su asked Da Lala''s hand on the reclining chair: "what''s wrong with him?" When Jin took back her eyes and held her hand: "when I was filming, he gave you a hug." This is the whole movie, the biggest scale. Yingshen and Rongli have only one kissing scene, but they both use doubles. As for deep kissing or something, Jiang Jiusheng still doesn''t know. She smiled, "so?" When Jin does not hide his jealousy, not too cool: "he does not look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to the car, when Jin to Qin Zhong dial a phone, concise command: "check Su asked." Then he hung up the phone. Jiang Jiusheng does not understand: "what does he do?" "I saw him change just now." She is more puzzled: "and then?" When Jin Wensheng explained: "Su Wen''s back waist has a tattoo, which is the clan emblem of the Su family in Xitang." Oh, the Su family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Su Wen has a tattoo on his back, which is the national emblem of the Su family in Xitang." Oh, the Su family. At the end of the month, Su Wen went to Xitang. He was going to see Yuwen to listen to the competition. He booked the tickets to fly abroad. Su Jin said he was ill and couldn''t get up in his lingering sick bed. Su Wen had to go back all night. Su''s family are all here, old and young. "Fourth, you''re back." It''s su Bingxian, the second son of the Su family, who is fifty years old. He''s several rounds older than su. He can be his father when he''s old. He has to bow to his knees. The following generations, all older than Su, bowed their heads and called for four uncles, one more reserved than the other. The people of the Su family are afraid of Su''s questions. The old man also said that except the fourth is the master, the rest are working. Can you not be afraid? Being swept out of the house is also a matter for Su to ask. The main house of the Su family is the ancestral property left by the old landlord. The decoration is antique. Everyone stands. Only Su Wen sits in the first place, and his servant has a glass of red robe. He takes it up, takes a sip, throws a sentence of "too thick". The servant immediately retreats cautiously and bubbles again. Put down the teacup, Su asked lazy to read: "Su Biqing." Su Fu came forward, bowed his head and shouted respectfully, "four uncles." He raised his eyelashes and looked at them, but there was no expression: "go to the ancestral hall and kneel." She didn''t move. Su asked for a change of posture and sat with her hands on the back of the chair. She was in a relaxed and relaxed manner, but her tone was threatening: "don''t listen?" Su Fu didn''t speak. Her father, Su bingye, appeared for her: "the fourth one --" Su asked not to listen: "kneel until you faint." Without looking at his eldest brother, he beckoned, called the old housekeeper, and said, "when you fall down, throw me out of the gate of the Su family." The old housekeeper even called it. Su bingye was disgraced, unable to hang his face, and his face was green and white: "fourth, what do you mean?" The servant brought the newly brewed tea and offered a cup of it with trembling. Su asked for a taste and said nothing. He let people back down. The teacup was put down, and he still played with the tea cover in his hand. In a casual tone, he said: "My Su family doesn''t hide fugitives. There is no alarm. Your father and daughter should burn incense and worship Buddha." Su bingye was choked up. The room was full of people, no one dared to speak. "Bang." The tea cover was thrown aside casually by Su Wen. He raised his hand, and the servant immediately handed him a handkerchief, wiped his hand, and stepped on the chair with one leg. He was like an ancestor: "today, I''ll put my words here. I don''t care about the trouble. Don''t let me know if I have the ability. I don''t care about you. That doesn''t mean you can do anything wrong." After a pause, he looked up and swept over. "You understand?" The ending goes up, arrogant and dangerous. Su asked that the father used to let the other three sons and some granddaughters of his family ride horses for him. He was born by a father and treated differently. When Su asked, the second son of the Su family dared to hold his breath: "hum, I really think the whole Su family is his!" The third, Su Bingwen, whispered, "speak carefully. He is the heart of the old man." Here comes the old housekeeper. Please go to the ancestral hall. Su Fu clenched his hands, and his fingernails broke his palms. Su bingye said only one word to her, forbearing. The East Chamber of the backyard is the residence of the old man. Once entering, the front of the hall is a tripod of copper stove. A picture is hung on the copper stove. The picture is some years old. The paper is yellow, the ink is blue, and a woman is painted. She is wearing a horse riding suit, and she is brave. The woman in the picture is Su Wen''s mother, Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong was born into a scholarly family. Thirty years ago, Su Jin took him to the mountain by force. When Su Jin was young, there were lots of women and they couldn''t walk away from their kidneys. After meeting Xiao Tong, he planted a complete plant. From then on, he closed the door to spoil his wife. Xiao Tongfu was poor and raised a son. Only twenty-five plants survived. After that, Su Jin ate fast and prayed to Buddha, only guarding baobei''er Son, don''t ask about the world. In addition to the eastern chamber of Sujin, there are also ancestral halls, all of which are hung with the portraits of Xiao Tong. All the members of the Su family, on the 15th day of the first lunar month, take a bath and burn incense to worship. As soon as Su Jin heard the footsteps outside, he knew who was coming. He threw down the Buddha bead and ran out: "ask, you are coming." No one is allowed to rush into the East Wing courtyard except Su Wen. Su Jin was very happy and smiled like a flower: "I''m so happy you''re here." The old man has a crane hair and a child''s face. His body is very strong. The older he is, the more he looks like a child. Of course, he is just so out of tune in front of Su Wen. He is cold with the face of the king of hell, which makes people scared. Sue asked to look at him up and down. "Didn''t you say you were ill?" The lung in the phone coughs out. It''s not long before we talk about the lingering sick bed. Su Jin''s face was not red, but he kept his eyes open and said the lie: "yes, I miss my son''s thoughts. Lovesickness. As soon as I see you, I will take the medicine to get rid of it." Su asked: "..."This old man! Su Jin slips the match and lights the pillar incense. He pulls his sweetheart son to the portrait and says, "ask, give your mother pillar incense." Su asked to take the incense and bowed three times. Su Jin looked at his beloved wife and son in the portrait and said, "Tongtong, do you think our son is growing more and more handsome? Fortunately, he looks like you. How nice he looks." As he spoke, Su Jin pulled a chair and sat down in front of the picture. He kept on saying, "Tongtong, you haven''t met our future daughter-in-law, and you are also very handsome. Later, our grandson must be like you. She is a beautiful woman..." Twenty or thirty years of death, just like yesterday. Su Jin loves the woman in the painting all her life, but like a blink of an eye, lovesickness is like the past. However, the wife in the painting is still beautiful, but he has white hair. Just after the cold, the year was coming to a close, and the weather began to turn warm. Jiang Jiusheng raised a pot of wintersweet, and then opened three or four flowers. Bomei had never seen them before. She cried to the wintersweet every day, but she couldn''t be happier. I''m sorry, Bomei will not be able to see you in the future. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng pulled his sleeve from the back. When Jin bent over and was cleaning up Bomei''s Kennel, he put down his hand, led Jiang Jiusheng back to the basket chair and said, "no way." Jiang Jiusheng grabbed his wrist: "Shijin." The voice is soft, it''s kind of coquettish. If in the past, she used such a tone, when Jin is bound to rely on her everything, this time not to use: "good." He patted her on the head and coaxed her gently, "if you think about it, you can go to Xu''s house to see it." Yes, Shijin wants to send Bomei away, even the dog with the nest, all of them. There is no toy left. This posture makes Bomei have the illusion that it will be abandoned. Pay attention, it''s not foster care, it is! Throw! Abandon! It blinked, pathetic: "Wang ~" JIANG Jiusheng''s heart was soft: "Bomei has been vaccinated, but also on time insect repellent, it doesn''t matter." The reason why pregnant women can''t keep pets is that there may be pathogens such as Toxoplasma gondii on pets. If they are infected, they will cause abortion or fetal malformation. Doctors don''t recommend keeping pets, but it''s not absolute. As long as they can regularly drive and inject vaccines to pets, the chance of being infected by Toxoplasma gondii is very small. Shijin still disagrees: "everything is in case, we should put an end to it from the source." "Wang ~" Xu Bomei looks at her mother with watery eyes open. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t bear it: "can''t you send it to Jinyu?" "No way." When Jin is very insistent, the tone is tough, "Bomei sticks to you, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t foster far away." She can''t help it. "Wang ~" "Wang ~" Bomei sniffed pitifully and stretched out her little claws to grab her mother''s trouser legs. The dog doesn''t want to go. The dog is reluctant to give up his mother. "Wang ~" Shijin bowed her head and glanced: "get away from me." Dogs don''t go! swear to die refusing to kneel -- even death will not make one yield! When Jin took it by the neck and threw it two meters away. Xu Bomei rolls around the ground and wants to get up. But when he sees the look in his father''s eyes, which are all dejected and insane, he counsels and dare not move. He lies on the ground and straightens his body. "Wang..." It''s really pathetic. It''s going to cry. Cabbage, it''s yellow in the ground. When I was three, I lost my father, and when I was four, I lost my mother It quickly hugged its fat body and formed a group, quietly sad, sad to see when Jin''s father packed all its dog food and milk powder, sad to tears, sad to tremble. How pitiful that little sample is. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t bear to see it again. He went to drink a cup of Yellow Peach Yoghurt. He just opened the refrigerator -- "it''s too cold. You can''t drink it." When Jin shut the refrigerator door, "I''ll make milk powder for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bomei''s balance is lost. Shijin''s father is not just tyrannical to him. For example, his mother drinks two cups of imported milk powder for pregnant women every day. It''s not good at all. Just look at his mother''s expression. But Shijin''s father has to ask her to drink it. Hum! Tyrant! "Sister, brother-in-law." Jiang Jinyu just walked to the porch, and Bomei saya ran to him and circled around him. "Wang!" "Wang!" Uncle! Run off with the dog! When Jin took the packed box to Jiang Jinyu: "send it away immediately." He answered, "Oh." Then, he squatted down, arranged the items in the box from large to small, and finally lifted the Pomeranian up and put it on the far left of the packing box, because it was bigger than toys. Dog son has a kind of feeling that the sky has collapsed: "ouch, ouch!" It protested hysterically. After it failed, all it left was grief, "Wuwuwuwu..." The culprit glanced at it coldly, then sat back in the basket chair as if nothing had happened, hugged his wife and asked, "what would you like to eat at noon?"Xu Bomei waved his paws: "Ouch!" mom! Wave again: "Ouch!" Mom save the dog! Do not wait for Jiang Jiusheng to answer, when Jin asked: "how about eating dog meat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog, who swayed at the top of his voice for the last second, was as quiet as a chicken in the next second. He shrank in the box and shivered, never daring to utter a word again. Good dogs don''t suffer from immediate loss. Jiang Jinyu took the dog with the box and carried it away together. The dog son was reluctant to turn back PA! When the door was thrown up, Jin took a gust of wind. Xu Bomei: "..." This feeling of being swept out of the door is not beyond the reach of all the miserable people who are in a bad way. Without a noisy dog, the whole house is quiet, and the balcony is spacious. When Jin is in a good mood, her mouth is up. She throws a toy with a dog bone on the ground into the garbage can, washes her hands and sprays disinfectant water to hold Jiang Jiusheng: "what would you like to eat?" Jiang Jiusheng thought, "spicy." Maybe because of pregnancy, her taste is not the same recently. "When Jin said:" can only eat a little, pregnant women to avoid eating "Good." Time is still early, when Jin hugs her to sit in the basket chair to nest, pecks after her ear, the tone is light: "sour son hot female, Sheng Sheng," he touches her stomach, "this inside may be a daughter." The month is small, not yet pregnant, the abdomen is flat, and naturally nothing can be touched. However, Shijin has recently developed a habit of always touching her stomach. When she is interested, she lifts her clothes to kiss. She leaned lazily against Shijin: "no way." At that time, Jin rubbed her stomach through her sweater. After a while, she couldn''t help saying, "when the month comes, I''ll ask director Zhou." It will take at least three months to know the baby''s gender. Jiang Jiusheng looked at him and said, "why do you need to know in advance?" Shi Jin said, "plan early." If it''s a girl, stay more days. If it''s a boy Take the chance to send to Xu''s house. She will not give up if it''s late. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t understand: "what are you going to do?" When Jin did not continue this topic, she lowered her head and kissed her lips. When she was panting, she let go: "Sheng Sheng, I am most worried about you." A hand around her waist, more than enough, when Jin said, "your waist is too thin." He had never seen that woman''s waist was thinner than that of his family. When he was in love, his hands could be pinched tightly. He was too thin to use his strength for fear of breaking it. "Not good for children?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his head and nose just to his chin. When he spoke, his breath wrapped around his Adam''s apple, like a feather gently scraping, itching. When Jin forward a little bit, send her to let her lips reach, cool, soft, he was very comfortable, the Adam''s apple rolled. "The pelvis is small, and the risk of dystocia is much higher." "Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment:" you can have a caesarean section The sun in Shijin''s eyes suddenly darkened: "I''m afraid I can''t do it when I think of using a knife on you." He worries too much. He worries too early. Downstairs, Jiang Jinyu just came out of the community gate with a box in his hand. In the car opposite, someone called him. "Jin Yu." Chu Ge came out of the car and didn''t know when. Jiang Jinyu holds a big box and is stunned. The dog in the box: "Wang." He took a look back at the people in the car. King and Yan had seen each other. No one else. He looked at Chuge again and asked her, "what''s up?" Chu Ge was in a low mood, and his small round face was wrinkled: "I want to go back to wash Su Town, the afternoon plane." Jiang Jinyu listened for a moment and said, "it''s a good journey." Xu Bomei: "Wang." This Pomeranian dog is very warm, even more cold and indifferent, with no change of face and no movement. It seems that he is always like this, with little happiness, anger and sorrow, and few words. Chuge was a little sad. "Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" He looked quiet, not happy or angry, and had no words. Chuge, who was wilting, muttered feebly, "but I have a lot to say to you." Then she stopped talking again. Jiang Jinyu is silent, waiting for her to speak. Because her mother was not around, no one braided her hair, so she wore her hair and covered her face. She was not as angry as usual, and her face was sallow. Her dark and thick hair made her face white: "I thought about a lot of things to tell you." She was holding the strap of the messenger bag in her hand. She spoke in a whisper, like a whisper to herself. "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time if I finish all that." Frowning, she added, "I''m afraid you can''t remember." "I''ll tell you one thing." This time, there was a long pause.She lowered her head and looked up at the young man a little. She immediately lowered her head again. Her voice was a little small. She mumbled, "it''s not good to be in love early. Don''t be in love early." She looked up and looked at him again quickly. She found that the young man was looking at him. Her eyes were full of sunshine. She could not move any more. She looked at him. "I think of another very important thing," she said She said solemnly, "love between teachers and students is not good. You don''t want to accept love letters from female students." The morning sun, coming from the East, drew the shadows on the ground very long. The young man stood up and looked at the young girl silently, with a wisp of blankness in his eyes. She held her finger, stirred it uneasily for a long time, pursed her lips, and suddenly stepped forward, tiptoed, and printed the bright red lips on the young man''s side face. "Dong!" The box fell to the ground, and dog toys and dog food rolled off the ground. Xu Bomei crawled out of the box: "Wang!" The boy''s dark pupils suddenly burst into a round face, and then zoomed in until he occupied the whole vision. He raised his hand stiffly and caught only a gust of wind. She bounced away, blushed and retreated. Then she ran and shouted, "I will come back!" "Wang!" Xu Bomei''s saya son chases up, with a fierce expression! Bully the dog''s uncle. If you don''t ask, you''ll do it! "Wang --" the door suddenly opened, and a big man with a scar on his face came down. Xu Bomei suddenly became as quiet as a chicken, and second counseled: "Wang ~" silently retracted into the box. King opened the door for Chuge. She looked back for a long time before she got into the car. In the rearview mirror, the young man stood still, with a fluffy dog squatting at his feet, calling to the car that was far away. "Wang." Jiang Jinyu squatted down, pursed his lips and picked up the things on the ground one by one. Xu Bomei: "Wang!" Wrong, the big one is in front, the small one is in the back, "Wang!" The light came from the back and fell on the boy. His ears were a little red. The dog toys in the box were disordered and disordered. Chu Ge was on the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon. He went to see her calligraphy. His parting gift was a hat. His favorite pink fisherman''s hat recently was calligraphy. He gave Chu Ge a beautiful hat. Chu Ge touched the cap on his head and reluctantly took the hand of talking about Calligraphy: "I will miss you, Wangcai." Tan, Wangcai, clapped her on the shoulder with ink, and said in the tone of the past: "there is no end to the feast." Sighed, hugged the girl, "come to my studio when you miss me. We''ll take off." Chu Ge nodded hard. Then, the two sisters talked for a few minutes about themselves. At last, they took out a big plastic box filled with bubble gum from the backpack. It was filled with sand and filled with more than 20 eggs. She handed it to King: "this is a native egg. It''s very nutritious. Don''t give it to others. Eat it by yourself." She will never forget the raw egg king gave her. King took it with both hands and nodded solemnly. He was originally fierce, with a heavy expression on his face. He was a bit intimidating, and the tourists who came and went automatically dodged. "Go." When it comes to calligraphy, turn your head first and wave your hand to the back. "Take care." Chugo and king are gone. Talking about Mo Bao squatting on the road outside the airport, looking at the blue sky and white clouds and the flying plane for a few minutes, then touching his bare head and getting up. All of a sudden, a man came up from behind and called to her, "second miss." Talk about the guard on the face of ink: "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t shout." She is very familiar with this person. She has been a secretary to tan Xiyao for several years. Her name is Zhou Yue. "The chairman has a stroke," Zhou Yue said She was really stunned, her eyes were empty for more than ten seconds, and then she got back to her senses, managed her expression, and said without expression, "then go to the doctor." "The doctor said it was not very good." Now the ink is silent. Zhou Yue''s face became more and more solemn: "after the death of the eldest lady, the chairman made a will. You will inherit all the shares of Tan''s pharmaceutical under his name. Now the company is in a mess. Several major shareholders have done a lot of actions behind his back while the chairman is seriously ill." When talking about ink, he understood his meaning and put away his face: "what''s the use of you coming to me? Even if those shares are given to me, do you think I can keep a network anchor? " Zhou is more and more silent. "Secretary Zhou, my father didn''t tell you what I learned in college?" Talking about calligraphy, he told him thoughtfully, "funeral profession." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s for the people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For several days, there were many lawyers who came to talk about calligraphy. All of them were money, which roughly meant that talking about Xiyao might not work. There was no one to inherit the wealth. Let her turn around and get back to the bank, quickly inherit the property and unify the Jianghu of the family.Talk about calligraphy all the way. Talking about the third week of Xiyao''s hospitalization, he regained consciousness. His stroke sequela was very serious. His mouth was askew and his eyes were askew. When he saw Tan Mo Bao, his eyelids were shaking: "Mo, Mo, Mo......" For a long time, Mo did not name her. "Stop talking." Tan Mo Bao looks at Ms. Yang with a cold face, then ignores her and goes to the hospital bed to get to the point. "I''m here to make it clear to you that I don''t have a business mind and it doesn''t matter to talk to you about home. Don''t point at me and make plans early." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "I''m here to make it clear to you that I don''t have a business mind. It doesn''t matter if I talk to you about home. Don''t point at me. Plan early." When talking about Xiyao, he couldn''t pronounce clearly, his mouth was shaking all the time, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know that he is so old, his eyes are sunken, and he is too thin to be sharp. She took back her eyes and left. Tan Xiyao sat up from the hospital bed, raised his hands, trembled and cried out her name: "Mo, Mo......" A few intermittent words, like a needle, pricked her hard for a while, or turned back, silent for a long time, left a sentence: "take good care of yourself." Talking about Xiyao, he opened a pair of muddy eyes and looked at her in the air. People ah, always like this, always wait until lost, just regret at the beginning, get people everywhere, and turn around to ask for help. Tan Mo Bao wiped the cold sweat on the palm of his hand, went out of the ward, walked a few steps, and was stopped. "On ink." It''s the first time to hear Ms. Yang call her so calmly. Talking about calligraphy, turn around. Ms. Yang''s sideburns are white. She is very old. She is as domineering as before, but she can''t get rid of her tiredness. No matter how tough she is, she also seems to be a little weak: "when your father has a stroke, I was thinking, if there''s no one left, who will carry this holy card?" I didn''t talk about calligraphy. Ms. Yang sneered, not sure whether it was self mocking or sarcastic: "you are so powerful, everything you said has come true, you don''t live long, your father and I are old and no one has died." In the past, when talking about calligraphy, she was so angry that she said a lot of such nonsense. However, she didn''t think it would come true, shrugged her shoulders and asked, "if you had thought about this, you would have been more polite to me?" "No, I don''t like you," said Ms. Yang That''s her. Always like a peacock. Talking about the ink back to a heartless smile: "what a coincidence, I hate you." It''s easy to say it with a smile. People, most of them remember evil but not good. They just remember that people who are not very magnanimous have to go back. Ms. Yang gathered her shawl, turned haughtily, went to the ward, stopped, and did not look back. "When your father''s condition is stable, I will go abroad with him to provide for the aged," she said Talking about ink, turn around and go. It''s good that old people don''t communicate with each other, don''t see each other, don''t hate each other, and give time to judge. As the wind blows for a long time every year, the long-standing clouds will naturally disperse. In the middle of January, Tan family was acquired and incorporated into SJ''s company. When the inside story of Tan family''s drug testing was exposed, its reputation was greatly reduced. At that time, Tan family went abroad to seek medical treatment with his daughter. Since there was no one in Tan family, its foundation has been unstable. It is only known today that Shi Jin''s hand reached Tan family at that time. The money from the share sale was divided into two parts, one for his pension and the other for his wife, Ms. Yang. Talking about ink only knows that it''s an astronomical number. She didn''t move it, so she put it. At the end of the month, Qin Yunliang was sentenced to 20 years in prison for murdering Qin Mingli. Out of court, Huo Yining gave Qin Yunliang a file bag. "This is the information you hid under the potted plant." Qin Yunliang opened it, looked at it for a few times, and was stunned. "It''s not you that Qin Mingli wants to report to Qin Xing, it''s sufu." Huo Yining paused, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in prison suit. "As for the evidence that you have enough money, Qin Mingli didn''t open it at all after receiving it." "How could that be?" At that time, he was in a panic. He didn''t have time to talk with Qin Mingli. He decided that Qin Mingli was going to report him and wanted to kill people. Qin Yunliang squats on the ground, covers his face and regrets. Zhang rushed over and dragged him to beat and scold: "you beast!" "You return my son, you return my son!" "Why don''t you die!" "Damn you!" "Beast!" Zhang cursed and kicked Qin Yunliang. The prison guard who escorted the prisoner couldn''t hold her back. She angrily scolded and pulled. The corridor was full of uncontrollable screams and yells. "Although it''s a moth made by Su Fu, Qin Yunliang is really stupid. He gave himself a hole." Tang Zhengyi sighed, "he has done evil." Huo Yining is not sure. Tang Zhengyi tut tut kept saying, "when is the time to repay each other?" When is it? It doesn''t stop. "Where are you in a hurry?" Chen Yiqiao stopped and looked up. Wen Shihao is leaning on the stone pillar at the gate of the court. There is a light rain outside. She holds an umbrella and looks perfectly like: "is it abortion?"Chen Yiqiao looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Wen Shihao walked over with an umbrella, and his eyes were full of contempt and contempt. He said with a sneer: "also, the Qin family changed its owner, Qin Mingli is gone, and it''s no use keeping this bastard." She glanced at Chen Yiqiao''s stomach and smiled smugly, "I''m not willing to be pregnant with a child. Before you can fly to the branch, the mother will lose her child." Chen Yiqiao suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" She stood on the steps and looked down from the top. "You''re pathetic." "I am sad?" Wenshi is so cold and snorts. "Do you think everyone is like you? It''s all dirty and dark. " Chen Yiqiao sneered coldly, "no wonder people betray each other and don''t love each other." "Chen Yiqiao!" Wen Shihao roared and slapped angrily. Instead of hiding, Chen took a step forward: "you fight." Raising her chin, she glanced sideways at the woman in front of her. She said, "you are still on probation. If you dare to fight, I will dare to sue you." "You --" Wenshi is so angry, clenched his teeth, and took back his hand: "I''d like to see when you can be proud of your baby with a mother and no father in your stomach." Words just fell, her hair was caught, a turn, Zhang''s palm will fan over. With a clear and crisp sound, Wen Shihao was stunned, and his eyes were red: "dare you hit me?" Zhang pulled her scalp and threw her out: "it''s you ungrateful bitch." Wen Shihao, wearing high-heeled shoes, did not stand steadily, stumbled a few steps, and her umbrella fell off. She turned her head and stared at Zhang Shi. "You --" at this time, the lawyer and the prosecutor just came out of the door. She immediately collected her voice and put up a sentence under her voice: "I remember this account first." Finish saying, Wen Shihao leaves angrily. Zhang converged his anger and turned to look at Chen Yiqiao. His eyes seemed to skim over her stomach: "I''ve found you a house. Please babysitter. You''ll move in today." Her tone was irreconcilable. Chen Yiqiao refused without hesitation: "no, you don''t have to send someone to monitor me. I won''t have a abortion." Naturally, her hands fell on her stomach, and she said in a flat voice, "I will stay with this child." In her eyes, there was a soft light. After a moment''s meditation, Zhang took a card from his bag and handed it to her: "there are two million here. I will make money in it every month later." She didn''t answer it immediately, as if she was thinking. After a long time, she received the card: "don''t charge, two million is enough. Except for what the children have to spend, I won''t move any more money inside." Zhang looked at her with disbelief: "what do you mean? No money, no house. What do you want? " She said to herself, "I don''t want to give birth to my second brother. I want to give birth to him." With that, she put the card away, walked down the stairs, picked up the umbrella left by Wen Shihao. One hand was holding her stomach, and her abdomen was slightly raised. The other hand was holding the umbrella, and walked into the rain fog. Her back was thin, and her hair tip was gently shaken by the wind. Zhang stood at the door of the court, stunned. Across the road, Wen Shihao gets on a car. The driver''s secretary, Tang Jin, handed over a dry towel: "general manager Xiao Wen." She wiped the rain on her body, and her face was still angry. She asked, "what does Lin Anzhi say there?" "Mr. Lin''s secretary said that he was too busy to spare time." She made a movement and snorted coldly: "he wants to kick me out of the board of directors of the bank completely." "Then what shall we do?" In the rain, Wen Shihao''s voice also touched the air conditioner outside the window: "check where Lin Anzhi is now." Qin hotel. Ding Chunlei took the tablet and followed Lin Anzhi to report the next agenda arrangement: "the overseas meeting was set at a point. In the meeting room on the top floor of Qin''s Hotel, one of the representatives of the partner didn''t arrive. He has already passed the electricity with the secretary over there, and can arrive in half an hour." Lin Anzhi pinched his brow and his face was tired. Ding Chunlei answered a phone call, only said ten seconds, hung up: "President Lin." "What is it?" "I just heard from the financial department that the source of the account you mentioned is really wrong." On the floor of the corridor of the hotel, there was a blanket, and there was no sound when stepping on it. Lin An''s pace slowed down a little: "did you find out the last account you deposited?" Ding Chunlei paused and said, "it''s the Xu family." This is a very strange thing. Lin Anzhi was surprised, thought for a moment, and ordered: "first, don''t make a statement, copy all the information to me secretly." "Yes." It''s raining outside. It''s dark in the corridor. The lights are on. There''s footsteps around the corner.Lin Anzhi suddenly stopped. Ding Chunlei looked up and saw the opposite side. He immediately said: "Mr. Lin, I will go to entertain customers first." After the explanation, apply oil to the sole of the foot and remove it first. On the opposite corner, it''s Mo Bing. They stand opposite each other. In the long corridor, there is no one else. They are too quiet. The light control lamp on the top is facing down, illuminating both eyes. Mo Bing opened his mouth first: "very busy?" Like an old friend, greet calmly. Lin Anzhi''s eyes were deep, and the light and shadow of his eyes were burning. He suppressed and restrained the surging. He nodded: "it''s OK." After that, both of them were silent. For a moment, he asked again, "how about you?" They are speechless, strange and familiar. Mo Bing quietly put the mood in his eyes: "I''m a little busy. Several artists I''ve brought are on the rise. There are many things." She looked normal and asked casually, "have you eaten?" The tone is plain, neither happy nor angry, but the hand hanging on the side of her body is quietly clenched by her. "No," he said Her eyes were always in her eyes and never moved away. It was mo Bing who first opened his eyes and lowered his eyelashes. After a moment of silence, he didn''t look at him and said, "your stomach is not good. It''s better to eat on time." He whispered, "OK." After a long time, no one spoke, there are thousands of words, but do not know how to exchange greetings. Mo Bing looks up. "I''ll go first." He opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. His eyes were a little dark. His hands were hanging on his side, because the grip was too strong, and his fingernails were a little red. Mo Bingti, leave. Lin Anzhi looks back: "Mo Bing." She paused and turned her head back: "hmm?" In a flash, the light melted into the eyes of the two people, glowing and bright. "You know what?" "What?" He looked into her eyes and said, "I''ve been waiting for you." This is the first time after they broke up, he stayed, put all his strength together, imagined thousands of times, or the reason fell, the heart couldn''t help themselves, reluctant to pass by like this. He knew that she had not come out, but he had been in the abyss for too long, and could not help but want to reach out and drag her. Mo Bingmo for a moment, bowed his head and let the bangs hang down, covering his eyes and the mood at the bottom of his eyes: "I have sand in my eyes, it will hurt for a long time." Lin Anzhi raised his hand and tried to touch her, but he was frozen in the air for a long time. For a long time, he hung down: "I know that the first summer vacation I went to your house, when you took me to the seaside, the sand came into your eyes." Later, her eyes became inflamed, and she didn''t go out for the whole summer vacation, nor let him go out. She said to him with a smile: Anzhi, I can''t get sand in my eyes. At that time, all of them were young and childlike, and he said, "then I will help you to blow it out.". Ding Chunlei waited for 20 minutes in the conference room. Before Lin Anzhi came up, he went down to look for him. He was still standing at the corner, leaning against the wall, looking down and wondering what he was thinking. His face was lonely and his eyes were gray. Ah, these two people. Ding Chunlei walked over: "general manager Lin, general manager Xiao Wen has come." Lin Anzhi took a look and went to the elevator entrance. The softness of his eyes disappeared, leaving only the usual Indifference: "what does she do?" "Said there was something to talk about." "No see." Outside the house, it rained heavily, like a layer of white net. The central chandelier in the hotel hall was on. It was warm yellow everywhere. Jiang Jiusheng is standing under the lamp, waiting for Mo Bing to come down, so she goes to look for her. She happens to bump into her at the stairway entrance. She is in a state of complete loss and doesn''t look at the road with her head down. Jiang Jiusheng went over: "why so long?" Mo Bing looks up and has no spirit in his eyes: "I met Lin Anzhi." No wonder. There is only one Lin Anzhi who can make her so desperate. Two people walk one before one after another, Mo Bing heart is absent, Jiang Jiusheng hesitated a little, still can''t help but ask: "Mo Bing, will you compound?" She was silent for a while, then she replied, "I have pimples in my heart. Let it be." At this time, her eyes were gray and in a trance. She can''t get around a Lin Anzhi. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t mention it any more. She couldn''t get in touch with the emotional matters, such as people''s drinking water, she said: "I forgot something. How is Miss Han?" Mo Bing returns: "Han Miao?" "Well." "Discharged." Mo Bing said, "I heard that she signed Qin''s entertainment. She got shot for you. Qin Xiaozhou promised to hold her. But I don''t know how to hold her. If you are interested, you can ask your doctor. Qin''s now in his charge. If you don''t want Han Miao to come out, just one word." Jiang Jiusheng''s face is light: "it''s just a question. She can''t be a monk. It''s nothing to do with me." Without injustice, without hatred, she would not be particularly embarrassed.Mo Bing laughs and teases her: "do you mind? Her face is so high that it doesn''t look like a whole face. " It''s really like an eyesore. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t care much about it. He said lightly, "Shijin said it was complete." That is to say, there are so many coincidences. Han Miao, I''m afraid he has no good intentions. Mo Bing said a half truth joke: "I want to ask which hospital did it." She pinched her eyebrows and had a headache. Mingyao said she wanted to make a nose I really want to have a fight. What''s wrong with learning? I want to learn from other people''s plastic surgery. The two were chatting together, and all of a sudden, the shrill noise had no sign of an earthquake coming into people''s ears. "Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop. Mo bingdun said, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows: "it''s the hotel alarm." Generally speaking, in this case, there are either natural disasters or man-made disasters. At this time, the lobby manager rushed over, sweating all over his head. Seeing Jiang Jiusheng, he was obviously relieved: "little madam, please leave the hotel quickly." Jiang Jiusheng walked out: "what''s the matter?" The lobby manager used the walkie talkie to give several orders before returning to Jiang Jiusheng''s words: "someone in the hotel was shot. The murderer may still be in the hotel. Six little orders to transfer the guests first." Jiang Jiusheng was protected by Mo Bing and walked inside. The corridor was full of people fleeing from the outside. Her ears were noisy. She raised her voice: "who was shot?" The manager replied, "from Lin''s Bank." Mo Bing hears the words and raises his head: "who is Lin''s Bank?" "Their chairman, Lin Anzhi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Who''s at Lin''s Bank?" "Their chairman, Lin Anzhi." Mo Bing is stunned. When he gets back to his senses, he turns around and runs to the stairway. "Mo Bing!" Jiang Jiusheng just stepped out to chase her. The lobby manager stopped her. "Young lady, people are coming and going upstairs. I''m afraid you''ll be crowded. You''re waiting here. I''ll go and have a look." If there is any mistake, his ten heads are not enough to compensate for it. However, six young ladies have explained it. It doesn''t matter what else. They can''t have less hair. The corridor was full of people, pushing and jostling fiercely. Jiang Jiusheng had some difficulties, so he had to stop and lean against the wall to avoid the collision as much as possible. "The police?" The manager replied, "it has already been reported." Jiang Jiusheng hesitated a little and asked, "are people still alive?" The manager nodded. She breathed a sigh of relief. If she is still alive, she will be fine. If there is no one left, Mo Bing will probably follow her. "The manager added:" the ambulance has been called, young madam you wait here, I went first Later, the manager called two security guards to protect Jiang Jiusheng with the front desk, and then went upstairs. The shooting took place on the fourteenth floor. When Mo Bing arrived, Ding Chunlei was pressing Lin Anzhi''s head with a towel. The white towel was all red and full of blood. He lay on the ground and kept his eyes open. She stumbled over, not daring to move him, and called out his name. Lin Anzhi''s original empty pupils suddenly focused, reflecting a pale face. He opened his mouth and his voice was intermittent: "Mo Ice... " Two words, it''s like trying your best. Mo Bing crouches down, reaches out to touch him, stops again, and is so stiff: "don''t talk." As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice trembled. "Stop talking." "Don''t -" she can''t speak. Lin Anzhi reached out to her, his fingertips were full of blood, shaking badly. She held it, cold and cold, without any temperature, opened her mouth to talk, but could not say anything, from sobbing to crying. Her whole world, at this moment, collapsed Lin Anzhi''s face was covered with blood. The towel pressing the wound was soaked. The warm liquid rolled from behind his ears to his neck. The collar of his white shirt was dyed red. He said, "no, cry." Hold her hand, word by word, hard to say. Mo Bing cried harder. He didn''t know what to say, didn''t have reason, and couldn''t think. He just called his name and cried constantly. He slowly lifted the master and wiped tears for her with his bloody finger belly. There was blood in his eyes, and her shadow was bright red: "I will not die," one word, one word said, "don''t cry..." The eyelids closed slowly and his hands fell. Mo Bing cries, "An Zhi!" Shi Jin came here ten minutes after the accident. He came out of the Qin''s club in a hurry. He didn''t take an umbrella. His hair was wet. He was in a hurry and his eyes were bathed in the cold of winter. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng was shocked: "how do you --" when Jin lowered her body and hugged her: "you can''t go out in the future." He sighed, as if with a lingering fear. When he heard about the hotel accident, his first thought was that other people wanted to kill his family. Even if he knew that Lin Anzhi had been shot, his delusional symptoms of being killed had not been relieved at all. Jiang Jiusheng patted him on the back and said, "I''m ok." When Jin depressed mood, voice low: "if something is late." After holding for a while, she retreated from his arms: "I''m going to see Mo Bing." When Jin wants to also don''t want to refuse: "too disorderly, very dangerous, you don''t go anywhere, I take you home." Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "you accompany me." He lowered his voice: "Sheng Sheng." "I''m not sure," she insisted He can''t beat her. "OK, I''ll take you." Turn around to tell the person in charge of the hotel, "call out the monitoring, cooperate with the police, check and clear the scene as soon as possible." "Yes, less than six." Shijin takes Jiang Jiusheng to the 14th floor by the internal elevator. People from the police station and the hospital arrived almost at the same time. Lin Anzhi''s condition may not be very good. The amount of bleeding is quite large. She has already been sent to the ambulance. Shijin called the hospital to say hello. She went to the operation directly. Mo Bing''s whole condition is not right. She was in a trance. Jiang Jiusheng accompanied her to the hospital, while Shijin stayed to cooperate with the investigation. The alarm has not been lifted. The hotel blocked the exit for the first time and checked the customers and staff in the hotel one by one, but nothing was found. "Lin Anzhi''s secretary was the first to find out. He said the door was closed at that time." "There are no signs of fighting in the house," Jiang said Huo Yining went around the room. "I don''t know about Lin Anzhi''s injury, but I found the bullet at the scene. It can be preliminarily inferred that the bullet hit Lin Anzhi''s brain," Jiang Kai went to the bathroom door and pointed to the opposite wall. "Then he hit the bathroom door and bounced back to the wall."Huo Yining dipped his finger in the blood on the ground, which was still warm: "the model of bullet." "Type 51 7.62 * 25MM pistol bullet." It''s a very common gun. It''s not easy to find out. Huo Yining put on his gloves and went to the bathroom: "have you picked fingerprints and footprints?" "In addition to Lin Anzhi''s own, our forensic colleagues took fingerprints of three people on the door, but it is not clear whether the fingerprints were left by the hotel staff." Jiang Kai looked at the notes in the notebook and added, "in addition, when Ding Chunlei came in, the window was open." Huo Yining went over the scene carefully and said, "Jiang Kai, you and justice will adjust the hotel monitoring." ¡°OK¡£¡± Huo Yining looked back: "do you have any ideas?" When Jin is at the door, also did not enter the room, carrying the light, eyes a little emotion is not "your colleagues guess wrong." He pointed to a place, tone is very light, "the murderer should be standing in that position, opened the gun toward the bathroom door, bounced back and scraped Lin Anzhi, finally hit the opposite wall." Huo Yining raised his eyelids: "so?" "The other side doesn''t want to kill people," Shijin pauses a little, her eyebrows and eyes are light, her happiness and anger are not clear, "but she is self defeating." Don''t want to kill. That is to say, there are other purposes. When Jin went back to Tianbei hospital, it was already six o''clock. Lin Anzhi was still in operation. The corridor of the hospital was cold. Jiang Jiusheng sat on the chair and didn''t wear much. Jin frowned and walked over. "How about the hotel?" "The police are already investigating." He shook her hand. It was really cold. He covered her for a while. "Go to eat first?" It''s already six o''clock. She hasn''t had a meal for more than five hours. She has no appetite at noon and only eats a little. Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. Mo Bing sat at the other end of the table, still calm: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll do it. You''re a pregnant woman. You can''t be hungry. You and Shi Jin will have dinner first." At this time, the door of the operating room opened. Chief surgeon is director Zhao of brain surgery. He came out wearing a mask: "who is the patient''s family?" Mo Bing rises fiercely, the footstep swings: "I am." Director Zhao said: "at present, the situation is basically stable, but the patient injured the brain and had to observe for 72 hours. As long as consciousness can be restored, there should be no major problem." Mo Bing took a breath of relief and thanked the doctor. Her tense nerves suddenly relaxed. Her legs were soft. She supported the wall and relaxed her mind. Her back and palm were all sweaty, which made her feel the chilling cold. Director Zhao noticed that Jin was there, and said, "doctor Shi." Shi Jin nodded, "please." "The doctor was very kind." After that, Shijin takes Jiang Jiusheng away, Lin Anzhi turns to the ward, Mo Bing stays, and Lin Anzhi''s secretary stays in the hospital for one night. The next day, Jiang Jiusheng packed breakfast and soup to go to the hospital. Mo Bing sat on the chair outside the ward. He was restless and his face was very haggard. He didn''t sleep for about one night. He cried again. His eyes were red and swollen. She had no appetite for breakfast. "Jiang Jiusheng advised:" you go to rest for a while "I''m fine." Mo Bing drinks the soup in the bowl and says to Jiang Jiusheng, "don''t run to the hospital. You are still pregnant with children." Jiang Jiusheng followed up with kindness and said, "you can rest assured that I will not run." "Sorry." She was quick: "forgive you." Mo Bing smiles. Jiang Jiusheng stopped teasing her: "don''t worry, you''ll wake up." She added, seriously, "believe me, my husband is a doctor." Mo Bing can''t laugh or cry. She makes fun of her, and her mood is much better. Shi Jin is in the clinic today. Because of the rain, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t rehearse, so he stayed in the hospital with Mo Bing and said that he would go back with him after work. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Mo Bing stood in front of the ward, didn''t go in, looked at the people in the window, if Zheng ruoxong for a long time, she said, voice a little decadent: "I know I love him, but I don''t know, I love him so much." He who is in the game is a fan. At least Jiang Jiusheng always knew how much mo Bing loved Lin Anzhi. She asked Mo Bing, "do you still hate him?" Mo Bing thought about it and nodded: "hate, my father''s injury still hurts, and my unborn child. I always dream of him. He is a little boy. He can''t see his face clearly. He has been holding my hand and calling for my mother." How much love, how much hate. She stood for a long time and didn''t go in. At nine o''clock, her father called. "Dad." Qin''s hotel is on the cusp of the storm recently. The media has been reporting about it. Mo Bing''s father learned about it from the news. My father didn''t get to the bottom of the matter and asked me a few simple questions."In the hospital?" "Well, in the hospital." "How is Anzhi?" the father asked An Zhi, taken from an Zhiruo Su, is the name of his father. Mo Bing swallowed the sour and astringent stomach, calm as water back to his father''s words: "not awake." Over there, father is silent. After a while, he whispered, "take care of yourself, too, and don''t fall ill." "I know," said Mo Bing "Then I''ll hang up." My father said, "I''ll go to Jiangbei to see you with your mother in two days." You. It also includes Lin Anzhi. They haven''t seen Lin Anzhi for more than a year. Because of Mo Bing''s relationship, his father didn''t even mention Lin Anzhi. After nearly half a year''s maintenance, his father suffered a lot, but he never complained in front of her. Even at home, Lin Anzhi''s room and Lin Anzhi''s things remained intact, as if everything had happened. Mo Bing doesn''t know what her father thinks. Her father is a philosophy professor. He seldom talks with others, even his family. Before hanging up, Mo Bing shouted, "Dad." "Well." She was silent, a little choked. "I''m sorry." Father was smoking there with matches. The sound of friction came into the earpiece, along with his old but firm voice. "I''m not stupid. I''m your father. I''m sorry." Mo Bing squats down against the wall, listening to the father over there slowly saying, "I knew when you took Anzhi home when you were 14 years old. My daughter was going to be abducted by this child." My father paused for a long time, smoking a cigarette, and said, "I think I should be kind to him, and then he can be kind to my daughter. In the past ten years, I have treated him as my child, Mo Bing, a parent, and my own child. I can never be cruel to you and Ann''s business. I can''t decide for you. You should think for yourself, and be safe with us At home, it''s not the household registration that can be broken when it''s moved out. A few days ago, your mother also made the preserved fish he likes to eat. " Mo Bing lowers his head, tears fall on the ground, and his father, who has always said little, talks for a long time. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Zhao Tengfei is giving a confession to Ding Chunlei, Lin Anzhi''s accompanying secretary. "I''ve been busy with overseas investment projects these days. The partners are in a hurry. President Lin has stayed in the hotel for several nights." Ding Chunlei thought for a moment, then went on, trying to be as detailed as possible: "there are overseas meetings, the representatives of the partners are blocked on the viaduct, so I ordered lunch for President Lin first, only went out for less than 15 minutes, and came back to see him injured and collapsed in the room." He added, "in the middle of the day, I knocked on the door, but no one responded. I thought Lin was taking a lunch break." Zhao Tengfei asked, "has Lin Anzhi offended anyone recently?" Ding Chunlei quickly shook his head: "twenty-four hours a day, Lin always has 14 hours of work, contact with all of the bank''s customers, I have been with Lin for more than a year, I have never seen him conflict with others, that is to say very little." He thought, "if you really want to form a feud, it''s only the Wen family." Mentioning the Wen family, he thought of another thing: "before President Lin was injured, Xiao Wen always came to see President Lin." "Who is Xiaowen always?" "Miss Wen, Wen Shihao." Zhao Tengfei made a point in his confession under the name of Wen Shihao. After the interrogation, Huo Yining came out of the monitoring room. Xiaojiang said, "Captain, there are new discoveries." He turned the computer screen around and pointed to it. "The hotel monitor caught Wen Shihao entering Lin Anzhi''s room, and during this period, there was no other person except her." Huo Yining rewrote the video a little bit and reread it: "bring people to the police station to ask." An hour later, Wen Shihao sat in the interrogation room of the police station, and Huo Yining personally tried. "What do you want me to do?" She had a calm expression, not a hint of panic. Huo Yining turns the laptop to her and points to the person in the video: "this is you?" She just glanced and said, "I didn''t hurt anyone." Calm response, she must have understood the whole story. Huo Yining didn''t bother to go around and turn off the computer: "our police didn''t say that you were the murderer, just wanted you to explain why you were on the scene?" He added, "there are your fingerprints at the scene, and the surveillance has also taken them. You stay inside for five minutes before you come out." "I went to talk to Lin Anzhi," she said "What is it?" "About the bank." "To be specific." Wen Shihao sipped his lips, hesitated for a while, and then said, "I want to go back to the board of directors. He is the chairman of the board, and I need his consent." Huo Yining speculated: "if Lin Anzhi disagrees, you can''t get into Lin''s Bank?"She nodded. Huo Yining took back his long legs, sat upright, turned the front of the conversation, and brought some oppression: "that is to say, you have the motive to hurt people." Wen Shihao was in a critical position and immediately denied, "I didn''t hurt anyone." Huo Yining didn''t give her the time to explain: "but no one went in except you. Within 15 minutes from Lin Anzhi''s entering the room to his being shot, the surveillance only caught you." Wen Shihao loses color and argues loudly: "it can''t be ruled out that someone hid in the room first. At that time, the window was open, the murderer fired a gun, and it''s not clear that he escaped from the window." Indeed, the window is open. Huo Yining said: "what else do you see?" "I didn''t see the murderer either. When I went in, the door was open. Lin Anzhi was injured and lay on the ground bleeding a lot." Wen Shihao looked down and said, "I was so flustered that I calmed down for a while." Huo Yining is lazy to answer a mouth: "the result that you are calm is to see death do not save?" Wen Shihao raised his head, did not answer, and asked back: "legally, which rule says that citizens must do justice and bravery?" Huo Yining was asked and smiled by her. He asked this question superfluously. If Lin Anzhi is really dead, the biggest beneficiary is her. How can she do justice and bravery? It''s good not to take advantage of the fire. Wen Shihao calmly continued: "I was too scared and panicked, so I forgot to make the emergency call, and I was afraid that your police suspected it was me, so I left the scene." Finish saying, she raises an eyelid to see Huo Yining, "do not break the law, Huo team." It''s arrogant. I want to shut her up. "No offense, we''ll find out." Huo Yining stood up and pulled back his chair. "At present, you are the only suspect in this case. Besides, you are still on probation. Our police will detain you." "May I contact my lawyer?" "Yes." From the interrogation room, Huo Yining gave a direct order: "Jiang Kai, you go to the hotel, check out Lin Anzhi''s window to see if there is any clue left." "OK." "Xiaojiang, you can check the monitoring of all the buildings to see if there is any abnormal situation that you can''t get in or out." ¡°OK¡£¡± Tianbei hospital. In the 20th hour after Lin Anzhi''s operation, he still didn''t recover his consciousness. It was still raining outside. The rain was small, more like water mist. The temperature was very low, and the raindrops on the window were frozen, so he couldn''t see. Mo Bing opened the door of the ward and was shocked a little: "Why are you here?" Qin Mingzhu stood at the door. He didn''t know whether he had just come or was there all the time. He was broken. He was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head in frustration. His hair rained a little and collapsed listlessly. He looked a little bit listless. He said, "listen to my six brothers. Come and see you." He looked at Mo Bing. His eyes were soft, not like he didn''t wake up. He asked carefully, "are you ok?" Mo Bing shut the door of the ward and stood beside the wall, saying, "it''s OK." Lie. Her face is not good at all, and her eyes are swollen. Qin Mingzhu swallowed the words and didn''t know what to say. After standing for a while, he was so silent and uncomfortable that he said, "I''ll go back then." With that, he regretted and pursed his lips regretfully. Mo Bing said yes. He grabbed the messy hair and slowly turned around. In such a cold day, he wore a thin sweater and didn''t wear a scarf. His white neck was exposed outside and was a little red with cold. Mo Bing shouted, "pearl." Qin Mingzhu looks back like a pair of stars. When he is tired, he is clean and clear. When he looks at people seriously, he is very focused and beautiful. "I''ll see you off." She said, "I''m afraid you''ll get lost again." Qin Mingzhu tangled for a moment, frowned, then let go, and finally nodded, "OK." Mo Bing took an umbrella and went downstairs with him. She walked in front of him, and he followed him. He lowered his head, only occasionally looked up at her. All the way no words, to the hospital door, Mo Bing asked: "can you find the way back?" Qin Mingzhu licked his lips and nodded. She did not ask again. She handed over her umbrella: "it may rain later. Take your umbrella with you." "Well." He took the umbrella, put on the cap of the sweater, went out of the hospital gate, stood in the wind and rain, and looked back at her. Mo Bing waved: "goodbye then." He looked for a while and left with an umbrella. It''s cold outside. The rain and fog are all over the place. Mo Bing shivers. He goes back. He doesn''t take a few steps. He is shouted. "Mo Bing." She looked back. Qin Mingzhu ran back again. His umbrella was carried on his shoulder askew. He stood on the side of the road and shouted, "I wish you happiness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Qin Mingzhu ran back again. His umbrella was carried on his shoulder askew. He stood on the side of the road and shouted, "I wish you happiness." The rain and fog are hazy, and I can''t see clearly. As time goes by, which young man is as warm as ever. Mo Bing smiled, "thank you." Looking at the boy in the distance, he said, "I also wish you happiness." He turned around and ran away. His back was straight. His gray sweater and white sneakers were gradually disappearing in the rain. I wish you happiness. After that, farewell and make peace. In the future, the memory will be placed with the old man without regret. The next day, it cleared up, and the sun set on the window, melting the thin ice, covered with a layer of water on it, vaguely, unable to see the branches under the ice outside the window. In the ward, the monitor and ventilator ring regularly. The sleeping people on the bed, their eyelashes quiver slightly and slowly open their eyes. He opened his mouth and wore an oxygen mask. He didn''t make a sound. When he raised his hand, he found that the palm was held. The warmth came from his fingertips and slowly turned his head to look over. Mo Bing lies on the bed, sleeps uneasily, and frowns tightly. He took off his oxygen mask and called to her, "Mo, ice." Two words, very light, but immediately surprised her dream, looked up, saw him open eyes, she was stunned. "Mo, ice." He cried out her name laboriously, and the hand with the needle still held her hand, and pulled to his side. His face was pale, but a pair of black pupils seemed to be splashed with the thickest ink color. White and black were clear. Mo Bing woke up in a big dream and stood up abruptly: "don''t talk, I''ll call the doctor." As soon as she turned around, he grabbed her hand and said, "don''t go." Mo Bing was a little flustered. She hurriedly pressed the emergency bell at the head of the bed, turned around and called out to the nurse. The other hand was firmly held by him all the time. She did not dare to move, afraid of pulling his wound, and bent her back stiffly: "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Two more fingers, "what''s this? Can you see clearly? " She''s not sure if he''s fully recovered. He''s injured in the brain. There will be many emergencies. Lin Anzhi is very weak, there is no blood on his lips, his eyes are a little scattered, and his mouth is open and closed. Mo Bing can''t hear clearly. He bends down to get closer. His voice is very small, dreamlike: "when we don''t go to the seaside next summer vacation, your eyes will be inflamed with sand, and I have to write summer homework for you." She didn''t understand. She was a little anxious. "What do you say?" Lin Anzhi raised his hand and touched her eyelids with his fingers: "do you still have pain in your eyes? I bought anti-inflammatory drugs and I''m still on my bike. " Mo Bing raised his head like a chicken. Tired, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep. Later, the doctor came over and gave him a detailed examination. He woke up in the middle of the day and asked Mo Bing to wipe the medicine. He said that her eyes were inflamed and swollen. Where is inflammation, her eyes are swollen. Mo Bing went to see director Zhao outside his head, and then did not return to the ward, pacing in the corridor. After Jiang Jiusheng knew about it, he came from Shijin''s office and saw Mo Bing hovering at the door: "why not go in?" Mo Bing was in a trance. He was in a state of uncertainty and said, "I don''t know what to do with him." Lin Anzhi''s memory stayed in the summer vacation when he was 14 years old. In the next 15 years, it was blank. "At that time, he just came to my home, very lonely, no sense of security, and no love to talk. I deliberately chose the summer vacation to take him to the seaside, just played a day, and my eyes went into the sand, inflamed and swollen so much that I couldn''t see the sea, so I took him back." Mo Bing is leaning against the wall, talking about the past with Jiang Jiusheng. The memory is a bit far away, like an old black-and-white movie, which is coherent and clear frame by frame. "At that time, my skin, unwilling to do summer homework, lied to him that his eyes were not good and he could not read clearly. My parents were not at home. He rode a bicycle to buy medicine for me at night and was hit by a car on the road." Jiang Jiusheng understood that Lin Anzhi''s memory was stuck in the car accident. "At that time, he broke his leg, and I still depended on him. I had to ask him to write my summer homework for me. After that time, he began to be very clingy to me, and he was still very lonely. He just talked to me and nagged every day that I needed to wipe my eyes." Mo Bing smiled and was disappointed. "I thought I forgot it, and all of a sudden I remembered it." Old things, hide tightly, think forget, suddenly found that are carved into the bone. "What did the doctor say?" Mo Bingtan, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous disorderly very: "the bullet wiped the brain, causes the memory to be missing." Jiang Jiusheng is silent for a moment: "can you recover?" "I don''t know." Mo Bing pointed to his own head. "Human brain is as complex as human heart." In the ward, Lin Anzhi fell asleep again. He was weak. He spent most of the day sleeping, and his waking time was very short.Mo Bing went home and back to the hospital. The nurse came to tell her that the patient had been looking for her. As soon as she entered the ward, Lin Anzhi immediately sat up, with a pair of deep eyes staring at her, fixed to look at her, eyes with careful flattery. When I first came to her house, it was like this. At the same time, I relied on her in contradiction. Mo Bing goes to the hospital bed. "Are you angry with me?" He kept his eyes on her. Lin Anzhi, a 14-year-old, always looks lonely and desolate. Only when he is with her, he will be a little more angry and fresh, and have no sense of security. Therefore, he always looks at her on thin ice. Mo Bing sat down: "why am I angry?" He thought for a moment, "because I didn''t write your summer homework." Soon, he said, "come to the hospital and I''ll write for you." is as like as two peas in that year. He knew she was having eye pain. She spent several nights in the hospital, writing her summer job. Mo Bing thinks it''s funny, but he can''t laugh at it. His heart is sour. "Now I don''t need to write it." Lin Anzhi misinterpreted her words, her eyes fell suddenly, and her voice fell a lot: "do you want to send me away?" Without waiting for Mo Bing to speak, the desire in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, with uncertain pleasantry and prudence. He said, "I''ll make money for you when I''m in hospital. Can you not send me back?" During the first half of his stay in Mo''s family, he had no sense of security. He was afraid of being sent back to the orphanage, so he was always trembling. Mo Bing came close to him and pointed to his face: "do you look at my face, like fourteen years old?" He looked at her in a daze, clutching the quilt tightly. "Lin Anzhi, we are all grown up." Finish saying this sentence, Mo Bing is ready to have a showdown with him, but as soon as the words come to his mouth, Lin Anzhi grabs her hand: "don''t send me away, I will listen to you and aunt Ning." She was completely speechless and didn''t know how to deal with it. Lin Anzhi, 14, could disarm and surrender with only one pair of eyes. In the afternoon, Shijin had an operation. After that, it was already dark. Jiang Jiusheng was waiting for him in the office. He just narrowed in the reclining chair for a while. He was so lazy that he didn''t want to move. He slept a little hot. He lifted the blanket and said, "Lin Anzhi lost his memory." When Jin didn''t say anything, help her cover the blanket back. She was still a bit sleepy, and for a long time she added casually, "he only remembers Mo Bing, who is 14 years old." "All right." He is not interested in other people''s affairs. He leans over to kiss her. Jiang Jiusheng took out his hand and put it around his neck. His thoughts ran a little far away: "Shijin, if it was me who forgot you, what would you do?" Pregnant, like to think more. When Jin twisted her eyebrows, she didn''t like this assumption: "no if." She insisted on listening to the answer and asked again, "what do you do?" He snapped a shallow mark on her chin discontentedly: "want to hear the truth?" "Well." She''s a little curious. "I won''t be patient. I will tie you to me. If you don''t," he said, pausing. How can he bear the loneliness of a big dream after he has tasted the joy of getting what he wants? He is willing, and the beast in his body is not willing. If the treasure in his mouth is lost, he will go mad. Jiang Jiusheng then asked, "if I don''t want to?" When Jin reached into the blanket and gently poked her in the stomach, there was no joking element. He said: "the father threatens you with our children because they are expensive." Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t doubt the truth of his words at all. He doesn''t go on. It''s not a pleasant topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Near the annual pass, the weather is getting warmer, and the sun is leaking in from the window, which dispels the chill in the ward. Lin Anzhi''s wounded general has been raised well. He has been able to go to the ground for only a few days. He sat on the hospital bed in his hospital number clothes and listened to Mo Bing quietly for a long time. His face was a little white, his lips were pursed and he didn''t speak. He was as fragile as a puppet in the window. He opened his eyes and looked at Mo Bing without blinking. After a long pause, she asked, "do you understand what I said?" He looked uncertain. His eyes were dazed and frightened. He nodded his head and shook his head. Mo Bing''s tone couldn''t help but soften a little: "what don''t you understand?" He lowered his voice and asked carefully, "can''t we make up?" She was silent. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Anzhi stretched out his hand. First, he touched the back of her hand. Seeing that she didn''t hide, he carefully grasped her finger: "Mo Bing." She didn''t know how to respond. He reached out another hand, wrapped her whole hand in his palm, and murmured, "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I''ll change it. Don''t want me." He stared into her eyes and looked deeply. "I''m afraid to go back to the orphanage." Lin Anzhi, 14, knows how to soften her heart. Mo Bing did not look at him at the beginning and corrected: "you are an adult. You don''t need to go back to the orphanage. You have a big bank, and no one dares to bully you again." Lin Anzhi came to her and looked for her eyes to look at her. The desire in her eyes was strong but restrained. He said, "I don''t want to be an adult, and I don''t want a bank. Can you please don''t want me?" In a low voice, "I''m afraid of one person." Not afraid to fall into the abyss, afraid of the abyss without her. When he first came to her house, he woke up in a dream. He would always go to her room and would not dare to knock on the door. He would squat there all night without sleeping. If she didn''t find it, he would squat in the morning without making noise. If he was found, he would ask her to accompany him with red eyes, saying that he had dreamed and dreamed of going back to the orphanage. Mo Bing is always soft hearted. After a long memory, Mo Bing''s hand was drawn back: "I''ll go out first." She just got up, Lin Anzhi also followed, flustered, knocked over the infusion stand, hit the bedside table cup, bang, broken. He got out of bed and stepped on the debris without thinking. He grabbed her and said, "Mo Bing." Mo Bing suddenly looked back, and saw a piece of debris, and the rapid spread of blood under his feet: "Lin Anzhi!" I don''t know if it''s angry with him or angry with myself, roar at him, "don''t you know the pain? He hugged her: "you don''t want me anymore. It''s too painful." Regardless of the tone of self abandonment. Mo Bing frowned: "let go first." He didn''t give up, hugged more tightly, his voice was low and soft: "I let go and you left." Frail, lonely, like a abandoned child. Soft hearted, hard words she can not say: "I just go to the airport to meet my parents, their plane is almost time, after receiving people, I will come back." She softened her voice, unconsciously with a bit of coquettish meaning, "you first lay down, I call the doctor to bandage you." He did not let go, raised his head, the light and shadow in his eyes leaped, and said in a flattering and timid tone: "then are we reconciled?" Mo Bing doesn''t speak. He would not let it go, and he would carefully reach over and kiss her forehead, then his eyes, as if they were treasures, like walking on thin ice. Mo Bing dodges: "you are only 14 years old now." "I wanted to kiss you when I was in the orphanage," he said She was speechless for a moment. He buried his head in her shoulder socket, the gloom disappeared and he smiled. Outside the ward, Jiang Jiusheng looked at the door and window for a long time, but he still took back his hand and didn''t go in to disturb him. He smiled and pulled away Shijin: "they are making good progress." She is happy to see it done. Mo Bing has been depressed for a long time. She loves her deeply, but she can''t let go of herself. This is a good ending. Lin Anzhi is always pulling her out of the haze. After all, I love you, don''t I? "Well." When Jin should be a sentence, "is good." Good acting, worthy of being a movie emperor. Yesterday afternoon, he just left the operating room, Lin Anzhi came to the office and knocked. "Can you spare five minutes?" Shijin looked up and said, "yes." Lin Anzhi closed the door and came in. He behaved and looked at ease. When Jin looked out: "loaded?" He pushed the infusion stand, sat down, did not deny, only said: "please help me keep secret." When Jin does not answer, ask: "can you pretend for a lifetime?" He did not hesitate: "yes." As long as I can keep her. Even if he pretends to live his whole life, he will not hesitate to gamble. There is no other way but to gamble with himself. If he wins, he will survive and will not walk.Other people''s stratagem in the wind and moon, when Jin doesn''t care: "what matter?" Back to the point, Lin Anzhi said, "this time, it''s a premeditation." He put the silver gray U-disk on the table. "There are problems in the accounts here. You have been on guard for a long time. I doubt it''s for Xu''s family." When Jin swept a glance, eyes light slightly heavy. "As a condition, keep it secret for me." Lin Anzhi pleaded again. When Jin picked up the U disk: "OK." After that, Lin Anzhi got up and left. "And Lin''s Bank?" When Jin raised to lift eyelashes, "who cares?" At the age of 14, he naturally can''t be the chairman of a bank. Without much thought, he blurted out, "whatever you do." A bank, with billions of assets, he''s a real jerk. Shi Jin was busy: "not afraid I swallowed it?" Lin Anzhi''s understatement: "if you want it, you can do it at will." It doesn''t matter. What he wants has already been obtained. Other gains and losses are insignificant. After people left, Shi Jin connected the U disk to the computer, which was full of financial data. He spent more than ten minutes browsing. After dialing Qin Zhong''s phone, Shi Jin said: "these accounts should be checked as soon as possible." "Yes." Jiangbei police station. Zhao Tengfei hung up the phone of the forensic department and transferred the clue to Huo Yining: "Captain, there are footprints, on the 13th floor." Expected, Huo Yining hook lip Cape: "skill is good." Ask Xiaojiang, "is it right?" "Yes." Xiaojiang manipulates the computer and calls out the hotel monitoring. "You see, after the hotel alarm rings, someone came out on the 13th floor, and I checked it. It''s not the guest in this room." Tang Zhengyi looked up, played it again, and smoothed his thinking: "that is to say, the murderer hid in Lin Anzhi''s room in advance, climbed the window and fled to the 13th floor after shooting." He has a question. Turn around and see the team''s IQ. "How did he get into Lin Anzhi''s room?" Huo Yining pulls the timeline of the video to 9 a.m., presses pause, and points to one part of the screen with his pen: "hide here." Hotel cleaner''s work car. Tang Zhengyi understood: "that can catch people." "I''m afraid I''m not sure of my identity," said Xiaojiang "Height 1.75-1.79, weight 65-70 kg, left-handed, shoe size 44, left ear pierced." Huo Yining leaned against his desk and his long legs were nowhere to be placed. He sat on a pile of case documents and bit a cigarette. He didn''t smoke. He was addicted to his mouth and threw a sentence: "working at heights." We can see from the video above, but Tang Zhengyi doesn''t understand: "how can we see it? Work at height. " This is a dead brain. Huo Yining smashed a pen cap in the past: "shoes and gloves are professional. It took less than five minutes from the accident to the escape from the scene. Isn''t it a professional or a gecko?" Tang Zhengyi touched his head and suddenly realized, "Oh." Captain is fierce, captain is his idol, captain is the best and the best! Huo Yining jumped down from the table, took a cigarette in his mouth, took his cell phone to read the news of his baby girlfriend, and ordered: "start the investigation, and catch the murderer as soon as possible." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± Calculating the time, Jiang Jiusheng has been pregnant for seven weeks. She only had a blood test in Berlin. She didn''t confirm the intrauterine pregnancy. About 50 days later, it''s better to take B-ultrasound again to exclude the possibility of ectopic pregnancy. Because she didn''t intend to hide it, she didn''t make an appointment alone. Shijin directly took her to the gynecology and obstetrics department for examination. B ultrasound does not need fasting, but it needs to hold urine to check the intrauterine gestational sac, which can be seen more clearly. She has had three glasses of warm water. Shi Jin went to work as usual today, still wearing a doctor''s robe, and waited outside the B-ultrasound room with her, helping her hold the thermos cup, only a few minutes later, and asked her, "do you want to drink some more?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head: "I can''t drink it." He helped her to put on the mask: "does the stomach hurt?" "All right." There are not many pregnant women coming for examination in the morning. Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng are sitting in the innermost position, etc. However, he is still a little conspicuous in his doctor''s clothes. When Jin wholeheartedly looked after her: "you only ate a little breakfast, hungry?" "Not hungry." Jiang Jiusheng''s pregnancy reaction is a little serious. His food is smaller than before. He always coaxes her to eat more: "how about drinking a little milk?" She nodded. She brought milk in her bag. When Jin was worried that yogurt would have additives, she was only allowed to drink pure milk. Because of her bad appetite and pregnancy, she always felt that there was a smell of fishy smell in the milk. After a few drinks, she had a little nausea. When Jin coax: "endure for a while, drink two more." She took two more sips, gave Shijin the straw and asked him to finish it for her. At the door of the B-ultrasound room, the nurse came out and shouted, "Jiang Jiu -" saw the name, stopped again, looked around the corridor, looked at people, then changed his mouth with a smile, "Mrs. Shi, it''s up to you."When the doctor''s family members, the hospital special care. Jiang Jiusheng put on his mask, got up and said to Shijin, "you''re busy. When it''s over, I''ll look for you out of my heart." Shi Jin took her bag and cup: "there was no operation this morning. I''m not very busy. I''ll wait for you here." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng followed the nurse to the B ultrasonic room, when Jin sat patiently outside and so on. In the seat next door, my aunt was very warm and chatted, "young man, your girlfriend?" Shijin responded politely and said, "my wife." Aunt Haosheng looked at her. She was a handsome young man. She was a doctor. She said with a smile, "I''m so young and married." When Jin nodded. The mother accompanied her daughter-in-law to the labor examination. She saw the love of the couple just now. I think the new husband accompanied her to the labor examination. She asked, "how long has your wife been pregnant?" "Seven weeks," Shi Jin said "It''s still small. When the child is a little older, there will be some troubles. My daughter-in-law is, what to eat and what to vomit, but she hasn''t killed my old bone." Aunt is warm-hearted, and she is familiar with each other after a few words. "What about your family? Is it serious?" When Jin thought: "serious." After a few seconds, he added, "three times today." She frowned and felt like: "it''s quite serious, just like my daughter-in-law." Ask Shi Jin again, "can you eat?" When Jin has a question, attitude and etiquette are very good: "eat very little." His behavior is alienated, but his eyes are gentle when asked about his wife. The mother thinks that the young man is good, looks good and has a good upbringing. The most important thing is that he will hurt his wife, so she said: "this is a problem. I think your daughter-in-law has a small skeleton and is thin. If she doesn''t have weight, she will suffer a lot in the later production. You have to find a way to make her eat more quickly, or she won''t have weight and nutrition." Shi Jin agreed with her and asked, "is there any way?" "You give your daughter-in-law a whole point to stop vomiting." "What way?" As soon as I saw it, I knew that he was a novice father, inexperienced, and my mother was very helpful: "let me tell you a few, my daughter-in-law has also tried. It''s still effective." When Jin immediately took out the pen in the white coat pocket, and went to the nurse to ask for a blank test sheet, and spread it on her leg: "you say." My aunt happily imparted her experience. When Jiang Jiusheng came out with the B-ultrasonic form, he saw that Jin was taking notes in the desk. Next to him, a mother in a red coat was talking. "First boil ginger and black plum, three bowls of water into a bowl of soup." When Jin side remember, while asked: "how many ginger to put, how many black plum?" "Half and half," said the aunt I don''t know what I''m talking about. Jiang Jiusheng walked over and didn''t disturb him. When sitting next to Jin, he saw her coming and said to her, "wait for me." "Good." Shijin continues to ask her mother, "what about brown sugar? When will it be released? " She looked at Jiang Jiusheng wearing a mask, but didn''t recognize her. She smiled at her and said, "put it in when you open it." When Jin on the paper wrote: "put how much brown sugar?" "If your wife likes sweetness, you should put it more, if not less." Shi Jin wrote down one by one. At this time, the mother''s daughter-in-law also came out, holding her stomach and calling her mother-in-law at the door of B ultrasound room. "Mom." She turned her head and waved her hand. "Here it is." She put the scarf on her leg around her neck and got up. "It''s almost the same. Have you written it down?" "Write it down." Shi Jin thanked him solemnly. "You''re welcome. It''s just a small thing," she said Looking at Jiang Jiusheng, he smiled kindly, "little girl, you are blessed to find such a good husband." Now, some young men have such patience. Jiang Jiusheng nodded with a smile. Aunt waved and ran to her daughter-in-law. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin. "The antidote to vomiting," he said Then he folded the paper and put it in his pocket. He took her hand and said, "go back and try it for you." Taking the list of B ultrasound, Shijin took her to the director of the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Director Zhou doesn''t go to the doctor''s office, but Shijin''s medical assistant said hello in advance, otherwise, he made time to come out. There were three knocks on the door. Director Zhou put on his presbyopic glasses: "please come in." When Jin takes Jiang Jiusheng in, she takes off her mask. Director Zhou saw Jiang Jiusheng for the first time. He couldn''t help but look at him twice. It''s true that, like the rumor, a pair of people who are very right are delighted: "when the doctor came, too." When Jin nodded, pulled the chair to let Jiang Jiusheng sit down, handed over the B-ultrasonic list: "please director Zhou."Director Zhou took over, propped up his glasses, and looked carefully: "the echo of gestational sac can be seen in the uterine cavity. There is no abnormality in the size. There are yolk sac and embryo echo in the sac." Put down the list, to the time Jin said, "the data are normal, confirmed is intrauterine pregnancy." When Jin stood beside Jiang Jiusheng, holding her shoulder naturally: "what are the precautions?" "Miss Jiang''s weight is too light, so it''s suggested to increase it appropriately." Director Zhou looked at Jiang Jiusheng. "Is pregnancy serious?" Wait for her to answer, when Jin answered for her, said very detailed: "very sleepy, a bit anorexic, not how to eat, not a bit of meat and fishy can not eat, pregnant vomiting is very serious." When the doctor''s expression, looks very anxious. For the first time, director Zhou was so angry with him. He couldn''t help holding the scalpel: "there will be reactions to pregnancy and vomiting, and it will be better after two months. If you vomit badly, you should use lemon or black plum to relieve your mouth. If you can''t eat anything, you should eat as little as possible. You can eat more fruits, vegetables and high protein food, High fat, greasy, spicy, and fried foods should be avoided. In addition, the fetus three months ago, to take folic acid every day Shijin listened carefully. Director Zhou added: "exercise, the right amount of it, not too violent, four months later you can practice maternal yoga." She looked at Shijin, smiling, "shidoctor, the first three months, can''t have sex." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Doctor, the first three months, can''t have sex." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." When Jin calmed down more, nodded: "when is the next production inspection?" "When the fetus is three months old, come and have a comprehensive examination," Zhou said "Thank you." Shijin said. "The doctor is very kind." Director Zhou returned the B-ultrasonic list to Jiang Jiusheng. "If you have any questions, you can call me at any time." Shijin thanks again. Director Zhou smiled. The doctor would hurt people at this time. After the examination, Shijin asked for two hours'' leave. He took Jiang Jiusheng to eat first, and then sent her back to the theatre group. After a long time, he told her to go back to the hospital. After the play, Mo Binglai said to her, "Sheng Sheng, you and Shi Jin have been photographed." "In obstetrics and Gynecology," Mo emphasized Female artists are photographed in obstetrics and gynecology. If they are single, the media will write abortion. If they are not single, they are pregnant. Jiang Jiusheng was drinking hot water with a thermos in his hand, and he said "well", nothing else. I don''t mind that attitude. Mo Bing smiles: "it''s OK for official propaganda." Official propaganda? No need. That night, countless Sheng fans, special Jiang Jiusheng - come on, watch your husband''s Micro blog! In addition to paying attention to Jiang Jiusheng, Shi Jin''s new name is all that remains: folk prescription for stopping vomiting, complete diet during pregnancy, pregnant women''s rules 123, 100 taboos during pregnancy, 84 flavors of mother to be, 32 things father to be has to do Not only concerned, Shi Jin also left a message. Shijin V: "Hello, how long will orange peel be stewed?" Shijin V: "Hello, how many basil leaves? When will it be released? " Shijin V: "Hello, is there a link to the antiskid mat?" Shijin V: "Hello, do you have a special disinfectant for pregnant women?" Shijin V: "Hello, can you tell me the composition list of this shower gel?" ¡­¡­ Bloggers: "..." Is this stolen? Paparazzi a, B, C: No, it''s Jiang Jiusheng who is pregnant! Fans and netizens, really broke their glasses. Coke girl likes to drink Sprite: "new dad''s blessing, come here, when the doctor gives you the key." I''m an empty door man. Don''t tease me: "the new comer doesn''t understand. Do you want to laugh in line or together?" I am the fairy on the golden band: "congratulations to sister Sheng, I''d like to bring up an embryo. @Shijin V " a piece of Hohhot prairie above her head:" my wife just held me and said she was pregnant. She was as happy as a fool of two hundred jin. She thought that I had been on a business trip for half a year Ah, love is a green light that makes me panic. " Don''t touch me. I''m Su Wen''s man: "after reading sister Sheng''s microblog, and then looking at her husband in the valley of wave king, I decided to pat him on the face with my thirty-nine yard slippers." Get out of the way! I have a ball in my stomach: "bet. I hope Mr. Sheng will give birth to a little princess''s buckle 1 and a little boy''s buckle 2." Dog son is reborn again today: "also too fast, this is to marry with son?" You think I''m the big brother, I''ll take you to the plane: "in a flash, I''m going to be a father. @Jiang Jiusheng V " "... " Shijin V replies @ get out of the way! I have a ball in my stomach: "1." Get out of the way! I have a ball in my stomach: "..." The card was overturned and the mobile phone dropped the toilet. When Jiang Jiusheng came out of the bathroom, Jin was still busy. He covered all the corners of the house with sponge, saying that he was afraid that she would bump into it. Why are you so careful? Because the day before yesterday, when Jin accompanied Jiang Jiusheng to watch an eight o''clock TV play, the heroine''s belly hit the corner of the table, and she miscarried, so Jin had a serious anxiety. And "pregnant women''s code 123" mentioned, try to avoid hard tools and sharp objects, so as to avoid external impact. When Jin looked at the time: "Sheng Sheng, you go to sleep first, I''ll get it right away." "Not sleepy yet." she sat on the sofa and saw that he had wrapped a thick layer of plastic foam on the corner of the corner table, not enough for insurance, and wrapped another sponge outside. After the cupboard is finished, Shijin looks around the living room and takes things to the bedroom door. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "if the door corner is covered, it can''t be closed." He cut a long piece of soft plastic tape and wrapped it around the door Jiang Jiusheng was lying on the sofa. He had just taken a bath. He was wearing thick pajamas and a blanket: "when doctors were working, they didn''t have to be so nervous. They wouldn''t bump into each other." "Be on guard." Shijin bowed her head and continued to focus on what she was doing. After the corner of the door was wrapped, he cleaned up and washed his hands before returning to her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" "I asked Jin Yu to install a program in your mobile phone," he confessed Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know "what program."He dialed the hair beside her ear, sat down a little, and held her waist: "if you use your cell phone for more than three hours every day, it will lock automatically." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin read the microblog, "pregnancy taboo 100" said, a day on the mobile phone computer time is best not too long, to avoid radiation, when Jin did not know how long is too long, asked director Zhou, director Zhou said that the early try not to exceed five or six hours. He pressed the time properly. "If you use it for more than half an hour at a time, you will lock it," he added Jiang Jiusheng: "..." She felt that the microblog related to pregnant women could not be read too much, and Jin would take a seat according to her orders and fight everywhere. "And computers." His tone is getting more and more serious, his brow is frowning, which shows his anxiety, "Sheng Sheng, try not to touch the computer in the future." Apart from being obedient, Jiang Jiusheng can''t help it. When Jin this just loose eyebrow, bow head, see her barefoot, eyebrow again wring up: "how do not wear socks again." Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. He went to the cloakroom, took a pair of thick socks to put on for her, and then carried her back to the room: "have you changed skin care products?" "It''s changed." He tucked her in and sniffed her. After he did change it, he was relieved. Then he remembered, "there''s also the makeup artist. Don''t forget to tell her that you can only use the specified cosmetics." "I see." Jiang Jiusheng reached out his hand, pinched his face, and joked with him, "doctor, you are so wordy." Afraid to press her, when Jin propped up her body lying on both sides of her: "disrelish me verbose?" She shook her head and gave him a big kiss on the face: "when I was a doctor, it was wonderful." Shijin smiles and chases after her. "How many more scenes are there in Empress Dowager?" "Not much, half a month." Before she washed, Shijin tucked in her quilt and sat up from the bed: "the scenes of hanging Weiya in the rain will be deleted, so we can''t shoot dangerous scenes." "I''m an actor and I have to work hard," Jiang said Shi Jin retorted: "you are a mother, and you should also work hard." Mother two words, for Jiang Jiusheng, lethality and persuasion are too strong, she can not resist: "OK." "You sleep first." When Jin kissed her and turned off the bedside lamp. Jiang Jiusheng is sleepy after she is pregnant. She will go to bed around 9:00 p.m. when Jin brings her work home, it will be later, around 11:00 p.m. when he lies down, she wakes up. "Did I wake you?" "No, I just woke up." When Jin lies down, takes her into the bosom: "cannot sleep?" Jiang Jiusheng hesitated for a while, but said the truth: "suddenly I want to eat." Pregnant women''s appetite, said no, said to come, very fickle, but also very inexplicable, pregnant women''s mood is always easy to be magnified. When Jin turned on the light: "what would you like to eat?" She thought, "lemon." One blogger listed in "thirty two things dad to do" that pregnant women''s mood fluctuates greatly. Within a reasonable range, dad to be must not refuse any request from pregnant women, otherwise - she may cry. When Jin immediately got up: "there is no lemon at home, I''ll buy it." Jiang Jiusheng also followed: "let''s go together." "It''s cold outside. You wait for me at home." Jiang Jiusheng was reluctant to toss him alone: "no, I''ll go with you." She regretted a little, afraid to be tired to him, "forget it, we don''t go." "Never mind, don''t give up on me." Shijin kisses her face. "I''ll get your clothes." "Pregnancy taboo 100" mentioned many times, pregnant women can''t cold, can''t take medicine, must pay attention to keep warm. When Jin put on a lot of clothes for her, she took her out of the door, went to the nearest 24-hour supermarket and bought two boxes of lemons. "Oranges, too." When Jin picked a few fresh oranges, a cart, a hand to her. Jiang Jiusheng held a bag of good oranges and laughed, "I want to eat it now." She did not know that her endurance was so poor. An orange made her stomach start to stir. Shijin shaved her nose through the mask: "oranges and lemons can''t be eaten on an empty stomach. Go to buy some biscuits. You need to eat some biscuits first." Recently, Shijin bought more than ten brands of biscuits for pregnant women to satisfy her hunger and provide nutrition. In fact, she didn''t want to eat biscuits. However, she didn''t want to make trouble with him. She was still very good: "OK." Shijin takes her to pick up biscuits. When she passes by the mother and baby area, she is a little moved. She takes him in to see children''s articles. Children''s things, pink, tender and tender colors, are small and exquisite, and are always cute. Jiang Jiusheng took two pairs of small shoes and asked Shijin, "do you look good?" "Do you like it?"She nodded. Shijin is not interested in children''s things. She has less patience. However, she likes it. He likes to pet her: "buy it if you like it." Jiang Jiusheng touched his stomach, his heart was all soft. Looking at these things, he was in a good mood: "pink or blue?" When Jin gave advice: "still don''t know baby sex, you can buy a color." Well, it makes sense. Jiang Jiusheng took a pair of blue and pink ones, and then said, "I like this hat, too." "Thirty two things dad to be had to do" said that what pregnant women want is the stars in the sky, which can not be said directly. Even the stars, Shijin will pick them. The hat has seven colors. He takes one of each color and puts it in the cart. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes curved with a smile. At this point, there are few people in the supermarket. In the corridor opposite, there are a couple and a woman with a big stomach. It''s estimated that they have been a little fat for seven or eight months. They are bending down hard and picking up paper towels at the bottom of the shelf. Her husband leaned aside to play with his cell phone. He looked impatient and didn''t lift his head. He asked her, "have you bought it?" The woman stood up with her stomach in her hand, two big bags of paper towels in one hand, and a cart in the other, saying, "go and buy some more fruit." The man has no patience, the tone is very bad: "my mother bought at home are not finished." The woman''s disposition is very soft, the voice is small: "all not fresh." The man sniffed, put his cell phone back in his pocket, squinted at his wife, and said in an eerie way, "we don''t eat it, why can''t you?" The woman looked up and had freckles on both sides of her nose. Because she was pregnant, her face was swollen and her complexion was not very good. She said, "I am a pregnant woman." Her husband sneered: "you are pregnant, not the emperor." The good temper of the woman is gone, and the wager will go: "you don''t go to me." The man took her cart, touched his beer belly, and sneered: "you women are really flirtatious, don''t you just have a baby? I really think I am the ancestor, and I don''t stop in the middle of the night. " Woman red eyes: "I don''t want you to send me out to buy something. I''ve been all the way. Can you shut up?" He is quick eyed and his tone is getting worse and worse: "you still have reason, and don''t look at the present time." "If you don''t come out, you''re not playing games." "What happened to the game?" The man''s face shows his dislike, and the more he speaks, the more mean he is. "It''s good to tell me about the game. If you sell my equipment and turn off my power, don''t you be ashamed? Like a bitch. " "Zhang Tonggang!" The man roars: "what is it called? You don''t have to face me. I want it." After that, he left, the cart was thrown over on the ground, and the daily necessities in it rolled everywhere. The woman squatted down with a big stomach, and picked up the same thing, and squatted there crying after picking it up. Her husband had gone. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows and looked for a long time. He went to pick it up for her. "Thank you." The woman red eyes, pushed the car away. "Sheng Sheng, shall we go back?" "Well." She was in a bad mood. Being led by Shijin, she walked slowly. "It''s not worth it to replace that mother." When Jin a hand to hold her, let her walk in the aisle side: "that is her choice, wrong or right, others can not judge." He paused, tilted his head, kissed her frowning brow, and said, "it''s just that I don''t agree with her, not enough to be loved, she should love herself more, that''s the way to minimize the harm, rather than clinging to others." That mother, obviously more love her husband, otherwise, the eyes will not be so lost and sad. Jiang Jiusheng looks at Shijin: "I''m very lucky." Because it''s enough to be loved. It''s also October pregnancy. The people around her give too much tolerance and gentleness. "But I also hope that you can love yourself more." Shijin said, "the only thing I won''t be jealous of is that you love yourself more than you love me. I can''t accept others, even our children." He was paranoid, but he gave it all to her. When the Jin a person, three lucky. Jiang Jiusheng turns to hold Jin. She doesn''t want to leave. She wants to hold him for a while. When paying the bill, they met the couple again. The woman''s eyes were red with tears. She was standing in line with something in her hands. She was slow and clumsy with a big stomach. The man didn''t have any patience. She scolded her to hurry up. When Jin looked at the man, his eyes were cold. He immediately said, "what are you looking at?" When Jin does not plague not fire, return way: "see you funny." The man was angry: "you --" when Jin cold voice interrupted: "do not casually to the woman who gave birth to your children." He raised the other side a lot, looked down, his eyes were cold, "at least, you are not qualified for this virtue."The man was so angry that he blushed, but he recognized the priceless watch in Shijin''s hand. He didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to subdue the anger, scold his wife and walk away. When Jiang Jiusheng kissed Jin, he thought he was too cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 On Sunday, Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng went back to Xu''s house for lunch. In the afternoon, she needed to sign a temporary contract. Mo Bing asked Qin Zuo to go to Xu''s house. Qin Zuo is the first time to come to Xu''s house. He didn''t see her. It''s said that he is Sheng Sheng''s personal bodyguard. He thought he would be a man with five big bodies and three thick bodies. He didn''t expect that he was a very young girl. She was small, thin and weak. She had short hair. She was a little boyish, but she was also very heroic. Girls are the most lovely creatures in the world. Old Xu was very happy when he saw her. He chatted with the little girl, "little left, right?" She nodded, "well." It can be seen that she does not like to talk, and her temperament is calm and restrained. "Are you really Sheng''s bodyguard?" The old man is still a bit unbelievable. This girl looks like a teenager, so small. Qin Zuo nodded again. He didn''t seem to be used to being familiar with people. He was a bit reserved, but he was very polite. He didn''t blink or hide. "You are so young that you can be a personal bodyguard. It''s amazing," Mr. Xu said heartily Qin Zuo''s expression is very serious and serious, saying: "average." The old man wants to boast a little more. "Third in the world," she said Very ordinary tone, introverted but not humble or overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old master Xu said in his heart, this girl has profound skills and fame. It''s amazing! It''s a pity that such a wonderful girl can''t turn to her own house. When she is old, she has no other hobbies, so she likes to match and pull the cable. Upholding the fine traditional virtue of not flowing water and fat into the fields, the old man felt that he could not do nothing: "Xiao Zuo, don''t hurry up." Qin Zuo said he couldn''t catch up. "Come, sit here, Grandpa." Qin Zuo sits over. Old Xu laughed, and was as kind as a brothel procuress to gracious guests: "where is my hometown?" Qin Zuo asked and answered: "Central South." She doesn''t like to laugh. She has a serious expression on her face. The old man liked this kind of serious girl. The old man continued to probe deeply: "who is in the family?" Qin left eyes flash a trace of loss: "No." It''s an orphan. I''m sorry to see you. Old Xu pushed the fruit tray to her and brought her a piece of candy: "how big is it?" ¡°20¡£¡± It''s a little smaller. It doesn''t matter. At least it''s an adult. When the play comes, Mr. Xu smiles like the spring greeting flower in the yard: "do you have a boyfriend?" Qin Zuo did not wriggle and shook his head generously. "No," he said Oh, no boyfriend! Mr. Xu quickly climbed along the pole and coaxed: "do you want grandpa to introduce one to you?" Our family has a grandson, who is a doctor. Although he is a little older, the old man will hurt people Ready to say. Qin Zuo refused: "Grandpa Xie, no need." It''s not polite to refuse her directly, so she explained, "my former boyfriend was all beaten into the hospital by me." Mr. Xu: "..." If you boast, you will die. How can such a good girl like domestic violence Third in the world, domestic violence is rising Come on, that bastard of Qingbo can''t stand it. Don''t be beat and maimed at that time. Alas, it''s a pity. Mr. Xu coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment: "come on, eat sugar and sugar, boyfriend''s business is not urgent, you are still young." Qin Zuo said thank you. He took a piece of candy and ate it with a small bite: "then I went to find sister Sheng." "Go ahead. Sheng Sheng is upstairs." Old man Xu sighed. He still thought it was a pity. He thought that his grandson was too old to have a girlfriend Ah, I want to beat him. Qin Zuo went upstairs. She didn''t know which room Jiang Jiusheng was in, but when she saw Bomei lying in front of the door of one room and wagging her tail, she thought it was Jiang Jiusheng''s room, she went to knock on the door. "Sister Sheng." There was no response inside. Qin Zuo knocked a few more times and found that the door was unlocked. She went in and looked around and heard the sound of water in the bathroom. The water stopped, and then the door opened. Xu Qingbo came out with a bath towel around him. He lowered his head and saw a pair of sneakers. The action of wiping his hair stopped. He raised his head and the end of his hair was still dripping. Qin Zuo kept his eyes fixed on him. The water didn''t dry, the water drops along the waist, through the pubic bone, into the bath towel, the girl''s line of sight, also obviously down, Xu Qingbo funny: "look where?" She even replied, "ABS." She has never seen such delicate abdominal muscles. Her elder martial brother and younger martial brother''s abdominal muscles are all Qiu knot strong, so that they can fully protect the internal organs during the sanda competition. Seeing her curious face, Xu Qingbo began to tease: "haven''t you seen a man''s abdominal muscles?"No, she replied, "yes." After thinking about it, he said, "I have eight." However, she is thin and small, not as developed as her elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingbo, who has six abdominal muscles, feels hit. Xu Qingbo rubs his hair and hangs a towel around his neck. He looks at the girl who is not fully developed? What are you doing in my room? " "Wrong way." She is not good at words. After a brief explanation, she bows and avoids. Xu Qingbo plucked the wet short hair before his forehead: "who are you?" At the same time, he joked, trying to tease the developing girl. With his long arm extended, he was going to come to a wall to knock - the hand he just stretched out was grabbed by a small hand. He was stunned, and another hand went around his armpit and grabbed his arm. Qin Zuo lowered his weight, put the arm on his right shoulder, then opened his feet, shouldered it hard, and threw it forward. "Dong!" It''s a beautiful over shoulder fall, with one action, which can be called epic level. Xu Qingbo: "..." He was thrown on all fours, bared his teeth, and the pain was so great that the wall of the substance separated! Outside the door, Xu Bomei heard the shaking of the earth: "ouch, ouch!" Xu Qingbo didn''t resist: "shit!" Qin Zuo took back his shoulders'' feet and looked down. He was stunned. The white body was lying naked in front of him. The towel that was supposed to be on the man''s crotch was thrown aside. "I''m sorry," she said, turning abruptly, her neck and ears reddened Want to explain, but stuttered, "bar, conditioned reflex." She didn''t mean to. She practiced martial arts since childhood. She had a strong sense of defense. If a hand came from behind her, the body would make an instinctive response to the enemy before the brain. Her former boyfriend, who was beaten into the hospital like this, didn''t get through three days after dating. She solemnly apologized again: "I''m sorry." Just want to open the door to leave - the man behind gnash his teeth: "bath, towel." "Oh." She closed her eyes and touched the ground. She picked up the towel for him and covered his belly. She did not dare to open her eyes. She touched the ground again and was ready to bow to leave. "Come back!" roared Xu Qingbo Qin Zuo is stunned. His face was red and his ears were red, and he was very angry. He said one word at a time: "old man, son, son, waist, flash, now! Move! no Yes! Now! " Fucking, want to kill! Qin Zuo: "..." Two minutes later, Mr. Xu downstairs saw a little girl carrying his grandson, who was wrapped in a quilt with two bare arms. The little girl was walking fast and her grandson''s legs were straight. ¡°£¡¡± what£¡ What happened? The old man was so scared that all the candy in his mouth fell to the ground: "what''s the matter?" Qin Zuo looked up and said anxiously, "I''m hurt." On his back, Xu Qingbo''s eyes turned white with pain. Old Xu saw his grandson''s white body under the quilt, and he was really shocked: "how can he get hurt?" Qin Zuo just wanted to answer. The man on his back shouted angrily, "I fell myself!" If you want to let people know that he was "hemiplegia" by a little girl, do you want to mix him up. Old Xu was dubious. His eyes wandered back and forth between them, but he didn''t understand what it was: "such a big man can fall." He told Jiang to drive to the hospital. Qin Zuo was in a hurry. His feet were faster. He ran out with a meteor on his back. The sweat on his forehead dripped down. Xu Qingbo on his back hurt his viscera. His waist was so hot that he almost fainted. He bit his teeth and said to the little girl, "if you dare to say it, I will kill you." Qin Zuo: "..." At five o''clock in the afternoon, the hospital reported an acute sprain, acute laceration of the lumbar ligament caused by excessive traction. Xu Qingbo can''t move for a while. He has to stay in bed. He predicted that he would be disabled at grade 10. Before he was in hospital for an hour, Jin came. A look at the gesture of the play, when Jin looked at him: "bath fell?" Xu Qingbo was lying on the bed, with a medical abdominal belt tied around his waist. His posture was like a corpse, and his face was like a pig liver: "HMM." With her hands in her white gown, Shijin looked at her perfectly: "slipping?" He opened his eyes and said, "yes." "Back or front?" He went on with the same face, saying, "look up." When Jin glanced at him, a pair of eyes were as beautiful as ink painting, the ink was not deep, light: "have you knocked to other places?" Weasel to the chicken new year, but also peace of mind?Xu Qingbo gave a fierce stare and howled: "you are not my doctor in charge. Why do you ask so many questions?" He took a breath, damn it, it hurt to speak louder! When Jin eye bottom billows without mark: "it is relative." Xu Qingbo said, believing that he had a ghost: "how do you think I''m the big brother?" He suddenly asked, "Qin left?" "Cough, cough..." Xu Qingbo''s face turned red. He became angry and angrily denied, "what are you talking about?" Yadi, Shijin is the devil! He was not in a hurry, and a pair of indifferent leisureness and Indifference: "there is bruise on one shoulder," strolled to the cabinet, picked up a CT photo that was put there, raised it, looked at the light, "the ligament of the lumbar side is torn." Xu Qingbo''s eyelids jumped hard. It''s a foreboding! Shi Jin looked at him and said, "it''s a shoulder throw." It''s commonly known as over shoulder fall. Shit! devil! Xu Qingbo''s face was red with anger, and his temper exploded a little. He scolded: "why don''t you become a forensic doctor?" When Jin lips slightly raised: "little interest." That''s a poor word! Xu Qingbo lies on his stomach and looks at Shijin with his eyes open. He groans discontentedly, "as a doctor, you should have professional ethics. If you are a cardiac surgeon, you should not take charge of orthopaedic affairs." When Jin put down the CT picture, took a piece of paper, sprayed some disinfectant, wiped her hands, and said in a neutral tone: "Qin Zuo is Sheng Sheng''s assistant, don''t go too far." Xu Qingbo said, "I fell myself." I won''t admit it. I can''t afford to lose that man! When Jin can not deny, hear the voice, look back, soft eyebrow eyes: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng comes, enters the ward, puts the fruit basket on the table, stands by Jin, and asks Xu Qingbo, "how is the injury?" This matter, Xu Qingbo just want to make the big things small, small things, I wish no one would pay attention to his waist, said casually: "nothing, just keep it for a few weeks." "Be careful later, Grandpa and uncle are worried." Jiang Jiusheng finished, when Jin received the words: "Qin left after a few away from him will be OK." "Well?" When she looked at it, Jin didn''t understand. Xu Qingbo shouted angrily, "Shijin!" If you dare! At that time, Jin didn''t even look at him, and his face showed his background: "it wasn''t the bath that slipped, it was Qin Zuo who fell by mistake." Xu Qingbo: "..." Shit! Come on, daolei. When Jin died. He thumped the bed. When the bed shook, he pulled it to his waist. The pain made him show his teeth and jump into a rage: "Damn it! I don''t want face! " Jiang Jiusheng wisely chose silence to avoid hurting the patient''s self-esteem. Cold not Ding, a voice at the door: "Sheng Sheng that one meter five six little assistant?" It was Xu Qingjiu, who didn''t know when to stand there. He didn''t come in. Leaning against the door, he looked at Jiang Jiusheng and asked, "is that girl mature?" It looks very small. "As an adult," Jiang Jiusheng said He didn''t think he was eighteen. Xu Qingjiu held hands, and his tone was intriguing: "as an adult, you can be responsible." He touched his chin and glanced out. "Right." Beside the wall, Qin Zuo came out and said earnestly and sincerely, "I will be responsible." And the courage to come to the hospital! Xu Qingbo''s Qi made his liver ache and his face white. Xu Qingjiu is not too busy to watch. He takes an orange from the basket, breaks it off, eats it, and squints his eyes: "how are you going to be responsible?" Qin Zuo''s face is cautious: "I pay for medicine." She looked at Xu Qingbo, with short hair and black eyes. She was firm and straightforward. "I served him during his hospitalization." she hit people and caused accidental injuries. She should be responsible to the end, which is the basic morality of being a warrior. It looks very small, but it always gives people a sense of bravery and bravery. Xu Qingjiu throws the last orange in his mouth, and a parabola accurately throws the peel into the garbage can: "I will not serve you in the future? The waist of a man is very important. It''s hard to say that such a injury - "br > Xu Qingbo can''t stand it:" go away! " The sparks in my eyes are flying, "all roll!" Xu Qingjiu wipes his hands and rolls quickly. When Jin led Jiang Jiusheng, also left. Only Qin Zuo stood at the door straight and motionless. Xu Qingbo has pain in his waist, brain and melon, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. I wish I could clean up the little girl on the spot, but I can''t fight or win. He said to her, "go away, too." She still had that expression, her eyes serious as the solemnity when she raised the national flag, and said solemnly, "I will serve you in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qingjiu''s stupid question, she also replied solemnly This girl''s brain circuit makes Xu Qingbo a little speechless. Qin Zuo said to himself, "I''m sorry."Xu Qingbo was angry and smiled: "I''m sorry, is it useful? How about my waist? " She blamed herself even more. She entered the door, bowed deeply, and apologized again with a solemn smile: "I''m sorry." This girl may have come to conquer him! Xu Qingbo, who always had a good temper, once again jumped into a rage: "don''t bow to my mother!" As soon as she bowed, he felt that he was going to be beaten, "stay away from me!" Qin Zuo took two steps back, still looking serious: "if you don''t reach out first, I won''t hit you." She also said that the red blood and heart looked on the face of history, "people in our Wulin don''t casually fight against the unarmed people." It''s said that the girl''s temperament is a bit strange. It turns out that she is a wandering Jianghu person with integrity and chivalry. The unarmed Xu Qingbo: "..." He thinks that he may owe something to this girl in his last life, or that he is a scum in the Wulin and has nothing to do with the good and evil of this girl. Outside the ward, Jiang Jiusheng is led by Shijin. She suddenly asks, "is the surname of Qin Zuoban Qin?" "No." When she saw someone coming, Jin put on her mask and said, "Qin Zuo''s father used to be Qin Xing''s right arm. He died at the hands of his enemies more than ten years ago. She was the only one in the family who survived. Like Qin Zhong, she was raised at Qin Hai''s knee since childhood." No wonder it''s Qin. And Qin Zuo, like Qin Zhong, respects Shijin very much. "She''s good at Sanda." On this point, Jiang Jiusheng is very respectful of Qin Zuo, just like Yuwen Chongfeng respects her. Compared with those who are more powerful in Sanda, they are sincerely respectful. Shi Jin led her very slowly: "well, Qin Zuo won the third place in the world youth Sanda championship at the age of 16." The real world is the third. Xu Qingbo''s waist just flickered. He was lucky. Jiang Jiusheng smiled: "Grandpa seems to want to lead her to Dr Xu." When Jin''s serious tone: "Dr Xu is too old to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 After JingSe''s death, he began to have a long rest. It''s said that Xu Qingbo, the eldest cousin, had a bath with his waist flashing. That afternoon, he rushed to the hospital to visit the doctor. Her mother is an amateur gourmet. She specially stewed Dabu soup and asked her to take it to the eldest cousin. When I got to the hospital, my grandfather called and said, "Thur." "Well." Old Xu asked her, "have you arrived at the hospital?" JingSe is slowly backing into the garage. Several times, he''s tilted. He moves out again, turns over again, and says, "here we are." The old man also knew that his grandson and his aunt had stewed the soup. He asked thuther, "what about the pork kidney soup?" "In the car." JingSe''s face is wrinkled. It''s not good. She''s a little anxious. Open it and pour it in again. The old man said on the phone, "you should watch your big cousin finish drinking." "Well," she said cleverly After thinking about it, Mr. Xu reminded him, "don''t mention the waist, Arthur. I''m afraid that your cousin''s self-esteem will be hurt. As an old man, it''s hard to lose his waist." Jingser smiled and nodded, "well, I see." "Then I''ll hang up." "Good bye, Grandpa." "Mamada." After hanging up the phone, jingser held the steering wheel with both hands, and with a solemn expression, drove the car out of the parking space again, and then poured it in again Back and forth seven or eight times, she put out the fire, wiped the sweat, pushed the door to get off, looked at the wheel, well, or pressed a little line. Come on, she did her best. She took the soup and went to the elevator of the hospital. Suddenly, someone in the back called to her, "Thur." JingSe looks back. It''s a man calling her. She''s tall. Her hair is dyed yellow. She wears a black ear stud in her left ear and overalls. Her eyes are small, but her eyes are very eager. King saw two more eyes, or did not recognize: "who are you?" The man ran over and suddenly grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "I like you so much, Arthur." JingSe didn''t like to be held by strangers like this, but the man was very tight, and she was a little angry: "you let go." The other side does not let go, the eyes are unrestrained to stare at her. JingSe is a little scared. He tries to get close to the elevator and try to get rid of him. But the man pulled her back and said eagerly, "Arthur, don''t leave. I have a lot to tell you." His eyes slowly red, excitedly around her wrist, "Thur, Thur." It''s a private meal. JingSe is a little flustered. She is dragged away by a man. Her wrists hurt very much. She throws the thermos bucket on the ground and takes her hand out to push the man: "let go, let go." The scarlet man looked at her and said, "I''m sure you''re going to have to wait until he''s finished talking, and his wrist is caught by a small white hand, and the man turns his head. Qin Zuo takes a look at JingSe and looks back at the man''s face. She has no expression: "she let you let go." See each other is a skinny little young girl, the man does not put in the eye at all, glaring at him: "who are you, go away!" She didn''t say who she was. She broke the man''s two fingers and twisted them. Bang. The man tore his heart and cracked his lungs: "ah --" the finger is dislocated! The man held his hands, sweated his forehead with pain, twisted his face, and screamed all over the garage. Jingser was stunned, blinked, and said to his benefactor with admiration, "you are so powerful!" She knows her benefactor and is Sheng Sheng''s bodyguard. Qin Zuo said not lowly but not highly: "generally." Third in the world. Jiangbei Municipal Bureau. Xiaojiang hits the keyboard vigorously. After entering the selection conditions, one key filter is generated. On the screen, there is only one message input, OK, and the result is successful. Xiaojiang stretched out: "Captain, it''s screened out." Turn the computer over, double-click the information association to open, "Zheng Cheng, male, 29 years old, born in Jiangbei, high-rise exterior wall cleaner, 177 in height, 66 kg in weight, left-handed, shoe size 44, left ear pierced." It''s consistent with the murderer photographed in Qin''s hotel. Zhao Tengfei listened and echoed: "all the information is right, it should be him." Huo Yining browsed the basic information once and said simply: "catch people." ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhao Tengfei is going to take his brothers out. Huo Yining just got up and the phone rang. It was JingSe who called. He sat back in his chair and said, "thuse." "Captain." The voice is sad, a little sad. She has always been reluctant to complain. She must have been bullied. Huo Yining asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Jing se is tangled up and doesn''t want to cause trouble to her boyfriend. However, when she hears his boyfriend''s voice, she is even more upset. She doesn''t hold back and complains: "someone bullies me."Huo Yining''s face was suddenly cold: "who bullied you?" She was so aggrieved and scared again. She couldn''t help but play coquettish with her boyfriend: "a private meal, he follows me and wants to pull me away." A private meal. Good. His girlfriend dares to touch it. He wants to stay in the Bureau. Huo Yining got up and took the handcuffs: "what''s the matter? Where are you now? " "I''m in Tianbei hospital." She didn''t want him to worry about it. She immediately said, "I have nothing to do. A heroine saved me and beat the bad guys into the hospital." Huo Yining coaxes her in a low voice: "be obedient, don''t run around first, I''ll go right away." Originally should be sensible, can''t delay the captain''s work, but her family captain coax, she can''t find north, hurriedly nodded: "Mm-hmm." Huo Yining hangs up and says hello to Zhao Tengfei: "Tengfei, you take someone to catch Zheng Cheng, I can''t go." Zhao Tengfei understood and made an OK gesture: "OK, it''s a small thing. The captain can rest assured." Forty minutes drive, Huo Yining stepped on the accelerator, 30 minutes to Tianbei hospital, when he arrived, JingSe was playing games in Jin''s office, when Jin had surgery, she sat alone in a small round chair, the game can fly. She''s wearing headphones and she''s very engaged. "Three level bag! Three level package! " JingSe is very excited, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at the screen of the mobile phone, and her fingers are swiveling: "can I just shoot a few shots to scare people?" She''s talking to her teammates. Suddenly, holding her breath, the little girl frowned and choked her throat and said, "be careful, there may be someone here." Then there was a sweep of fire on the screen. JingSe is very excited. He says to his teammates, "Mingshen, can I hide behind you?" Huo Yining, standing at the door, lifted his eyelids. Mingshen Qin Mingzhu, the idol of Thur. JingSe is not easy to form a team with idol. Don''t mention how excited he is: "he just wanted to blow my head with 98K. Mingshen, that''s him. Help me to beat him until he miscarried!" "Wow, it''s cruel." "Mingshen, you are so good!" "OK, I''ll lick the bag." The little man on the screen is licking the bag happily. JingSe''s ear suddenly reminds him of her captain''s voice: "thuse." She pointed, looked up, bent her eyebrows, smiled, jumped out of the chair and said to the earphone, "Mingshen, my boyfriend is here." Qin Mingzhu said over there, "lie down and I''ll take you to win." Well! There is a big God in, Jing se put down his mobile phone and ran to his boyfriend with a smile: "Captain, you are here." Huo Yining rubs her hair: "you play games again." She put up two fingers and said, "I only played two plates of chicken today." The sleeve slid down, revealing her wrist. There were two circles of red and red marks. The skin beside her was white and white, which made the mark more conspicuous. Huo Yining saw the pain and gently stroked with his fingers: "it was the private meal?" Jingser nodded, "Mm-hmm." She walked over and hugged him. Although she wanted to stay with the captain of her family for a long time, it could not affect his work. She said cleverly, "did I disturb your work? I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. " Huo Yining didn''t say anything about her work. She kissed the mark on her hand: "does it hurt?" She shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Can''t say the pain, he will be heartache, she just can''t bear his heartache. Bow head, he kissed on her face: "the recent cases are not many, not busy, I will accompany you for a while." She was not happy at once, especially satisfied: "OK." "Where is that guy?" "Emergency room." JingSe said with admiration, "his hand has been dislocated by nvxia. Nvxia is very powerful." Hold for a while, Huo Yining took his little girl to the emergency room, moved his people, this tone, come to. At dinner time, there was no one in the emergency room. There was only one man. Two fingers were wrapped with gauze. He sat on the bed, dyed a head of yellow hair, pierced his ears. He seemed to be afraid of the young girl in front of the bed. He sat motionless, his eyes fluttering everywhere, but he did not dare to look at people. Huo Yining asked jingser, "is that him?" "Well, that''s him." He went over and said, "thank you." Qin Zuo said you''re welcome and left. The nurse just went out. There was no one in the emergency room. Huo Yining looked around and didn''t have a surveillance camera. Just in time. He walked over and kicked the man out of bed. The stunned JingSe: "..." Although it''s not right to hit people, the captain is so handsome! The man was kicked unconscious and got a foot in the abdomen, which made him grin and roar: "who are you?" This face Huo Yining smiled, glanced at the man''s earnails and body shape, and said slowly, "JingSe her boyfriend." Finish saying, raise foot, it is a foot again.The man was kicked in the stomach and curled up on the ground with his belly in his arms. There was no room to fight back. He howled with red eyes and stared at Huo Yining: "it''s illegal for the police to hit people!" Jingser''s boyfriend is a policeman. The man obviously knows. Huo Yining squats down, holds a man''s hand, tightens his strength, pinches his bones and makes a loud noise. He keeps asking: "the police hit people? Who saw it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Internal injury, to spit blood, bones will be crushed. The man screamed in pain. Huo Yining loosened his hand and mended his foot. The lesson was almost over. Looking back at JingSe, "thuse, call your agent to pick you up. I can''t accompany you later. I need to catch him first." JingSe nodded cleverly: "Mm-hmm." Huo Yining picked up the man rolling on the ground, grabbed his hand and handcuffed it. The man immediately struggles, blushes and shouts: "why do you catch me? I didn''t follow you. I happened to meet you." His eyes drifted away, his heart was empty, he dared not look at Huo Yining. He bluntly raised his voice, "I''m a normal Star chaser, I don''t violate the law!" A click. Huo Yining locked the other end of the handcuffs on the hospital bed, fastened them, and took out the key: "it''s not against the law to pursue the stars," raised his eyes, and his tone was suddenly sharp, "but it''s against the law to hold a gun and hurt people." The man''s eyes tightened and he panicked: "what, what kind of gun do you hurt?" Huo Yining gets up, kicks the man''s leg, holds hands and looks down: "Zheng Cheng, you are suspected of a criminal case of intentional injury. Now I want to arrest you. If you can, I will record it and present it to the court later." Zheng Cheng was stunned and stupid. Where do you want to get it? I was caught like this Huo Yining made a phone call: "Jiang Kai, I caught him, and asked his colleagues to go to Zheng Cheng''s residence to collect the evidence." "How can I find no one, captain? How did you get it?" Jiang Kai is very excited over there. Huo Yining put on his cheek and smiled: "your sister-in-law''s contribution." Jiang kaimeng: "..." What? Huo Yining directly hung up the phone, went to jingser, rubbed her head, smiled and praised her, saying, "this man is the prisoner we are catching, and it''s all your credit." Is this lying down to win? She immediately said firmly, "I didn''t do anything, Captain, you are the best!" The expression is very sincere, adoring little eyes, "Captain, you are the most powerful!" She thinks her captain is handsome! Huo Yining was amused by her and ignored Zheng Cheng''s ghost shouting. He led his little girl to the outside of the clinic. He said to her, "don''t eat at night. Go to my place and I''ll make it for you." JingSe''s eyes were bright, and he promised cleverly, "OK." After dinner, she will spend the night with her captain! Degrees! Good! Night! I like it so much, so happy ~ "don''t play games with Qin Mingzhu." Huo Yining suddenly talked about it. JingSe''s smiling face tangled: "he is my idol." Because of the relationship between Sheng and Sheng, Mingshen is very polite to her, and he plays any game very well. He can take her to eat chicken. Huo Yining opened his hands, took her whole into his arms and said, "I will be jealous." Although she also likes him to be jealous, the qualified girlfriend can''t let her boyfriend feel insecure. After a little hesitation, jingser agrees. "That''s good." She shrank in Huo Yining''s arms and said, "then I will fight with the original God." Huo Yining raised her little face and pecked at her lips: "who is the original God?" When it comes to the electric competition, jingser''s whole people are in high spirits: "it''s Mingshen''s sworn opponent. She is the first ADC of tyh team. The original God has only been fighting for a month, but she''s so powerful. She''s the only ADC that can withstand Mingshen''s brutal fighting." Smiling and smiling, squinting and admiring, she chattered, "besides, she is a beautiful little sister. The fan circle said that she was secretly in love with Mingshen before she went to the electric competition. At the age of 18, she was at the top of the Asian clothing, which is especially powerful." Huo Yining kissed JingSe''s forehead: "then you will fight with her later." She pecked at the rice and nodded, "yes, yes." It''s lovely. Huo Yining pressed her in his arms and kissed her hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Jiangbei police station. It''s completely dark. Huo Yining is still putting the suspect on trial. "Where are you from 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. on the 27th?" Zheng Cheng avoids Huo Yining''s eyes and answers quickly: "what else can I do at work?" Huo Yining was not in a hurry. He played with him slowly, threw away his pen, and looked at him in good time: "there is no record of clock in and check-in. Your boss said that you were on holiday that day." Zheng Cheng''s eyes dodged: "I forgot, who remembers such a long time." "I sleep at home," he said "Can anyone prove it?" "No." Huo Yining licked his teeth and said lazily, "don''t you think so?" "What do you think?" "I am wronged," he retorted boldly His voice is clear and his eyes are sparkling. Bravado, there are ghosts. Huo Yining didn''t force him to wait. After about five minutes, the mobile phone on the table finally rang. He then hung up in less than a minute and raised his eyes: "in the trash can near your home, I found a pistol, type 51 7. 62 * 25MM pistol bullet, which matches the bullet head at the scene, has been sent for fingerprint comparison. In addition, the footprints collected at the scene match the footprints of your professional antiskid shoes, so you have to quibble? " Zheng Cheng''s eyes flashed hurriedly, his head bowed and his mouth hardened: "that kind of shoes are very common. Many high-altitude professionals will wear them, which means nothing." Don''t cry until you see the coffin. OK, get a coffin. Huo Yining threw a pen and stood up: "you want evidence, right? I''ll find it. " He''s got his teeth on the back of his head, and he laughs like a ruffian. "Let me find evidence. You have to prepare for several years in prison." Zheng Cheng''s face was rustic, his lips pursed, and he didn''t say a word. Outside the window, the lights are beginning to shine. Jiang Jiusheng answered the phone and was in a bad mood. When Jin Sheng good porridge, called her back to the table, porridge some hot, is still hanging, he asked her: "whose phone?" "Teacher''s." "What''s the matter?" She frowned and Jin said: "Tangyuan was found to be depressed. The teacher wanted to take Bomei to accompany her." When Jin took the spoon''s action dun for a while, very surprised: "that two ha also can be depressed?" The impression is that the dog can jump up to the sky and shoulder to shoulder with the moon. Jiang Jiusheng also thought it was unthinkable: "Tangyuan is pregnant, and dogs are prone to depression during pregnancy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± PATA. When Jin''s spoon fell into the bowl, probably because Jiang Jiusheng was also pregnant, when Jin asked his father to be, he would never ask the export words: "Bomei has done sterilization, whose child is it?" Both dogs are too human, so both owners acquiesce that they are a pair. Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "the teacher said he didn''t know. He took Tangyuan for a walk before, and the dog rope was off. I guess he was pregnant that time. I don''t know what kind of breed he was pregnant with. Probably because of this, tangyuan got depression." She suddenly thought, "is Bomei green?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin a little headache, two dogs, play how so much. Shi Jin thought to herself, how could she not be her ancestor? Her family is his little ancestor. Dare not annoy her, he had to obediently promise: "I try." However, he fed the spoon to her mouth, "if you can''t help it, you will cajole me." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng started, "I can''t eat it." When Jin drink a mouthful of lemonade, kiss her, coax again: "you just ate a few mouthfuls, darling, eat a little more." The taste of lemon was on his lips. Jiang Jiusheng felt comfortable in his stomach and was coaxed to eat half a bowl of porridge. That afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng received a call from Shijin''s doctor to help Xiao Yi. "Miss Jiang." "Hello, doctor Xiao." She also guessed that it must be Shi Jin who called Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi asked, "is the doctor not going to work tomorrow?" "I''ll ask him later." Xiao Yi didn''t speak very well. After a long pause, she said, "Miss Jiang, to tell you the truth, the doctor had not operated for a week." Even the patients he was supposed to be in charge of didn''t ask. Shijin is the signboard of Tianbei hospital. The cardiology department relies too much on him. Shijin started to shift frequently without warning, which really caught the cardiology department off guard. Before, she would at least remotely assist in the operation. This time, she completely ignored it, sometimes even didn''t answer the phone. Not only the hospital, but also Qin''s and SJ''s. suddenly, the boss is not in charge and there is no leader. The executives are a little flustered. How can such a large financial group suddenly say that it is going to take the burden? It''s not just a general burden. It''s a complete no matter. All the time is spent with Jiang Jiusheng, or even a 20 minute meeting time.Shijin''s situation is really abnormal. Jiang Jiusheng also found that in the evening, when she woke up, Jin was not at her bedside. The quilt beside her was cold, and he got up for a long time. She put on a dress and went to the living room. When she saw Jin sitting on the sofa with a red wine cup in her hand, there was only a small half of the wine left in the bottle on the tea table. When Jin heard the noise, she looked back and said, "did I wake you up?" She shook her head and walked over. "Why drink?" Shijin put down her cup and held her in her arms. "Sheng Sheng, I had a bad dream." "What did you dream of?" She looked up and sniffed hard. The wine was strong and mellow. At that time, Jin''s eyes were a little dense and slightly drunk. He put his arms around her waist and suddenly tightened them: "I dreamed that you were bleeding when you were giving birth." He buried himself on her shoulder, breathed heavily, and his voice was tense. It seemed that he would break when he touched it. He was afraid after he knew it. He said, "it''s all blood. I''m scared to wake up." Not only that, but also dream of her depression recurrence, cut the wrist. In his dream, he woke up with fear and anxiety, which made people uneasy and manic. Even if he kept her, he could not help being afraid. Jiang Jiusheng patted him on the back: "it''s not true." His voice was tired and a little powerless: "a little throbbing, I can''t sleep." She looked into his eyes askew. "Have you been losing sleep a lot lately?" "All right." It''s true that I''m so depressed that I can''t sleep well. From the day he saw a woman in the hospital, covered with white cloth, being pushed out of the operating room, his various morbid psychological symptoms ran out, like a wild animal released from a cage, which was out of control. "Shijin, you are too nervous." "Well." He relaxed a few minutes, lazy chin on her shoulder rub, "always think there will be bad things happen, can''t calm down." Jiang Jiusheng did not relapse depression due to pregnancy, Xu Qingbo said, instead, Shi Jin got mild anxiety due to her pregnancy, because Shi Jin''s psychology was originally paranoid, thinking about her pregnancy was extremely pessimistic. Xu Qingbo also said that at this time, when Jin''s psychological defense line is the worst, a little worse, his paranoia will definitely break out. Unfortunately, Shijin''s premonition was very effective. Indeed, something bad happened. It was less than a week before New Year''s Eve. Qin Zhong himself went to the studio to find Shijin, and avoided Jiang Jiusheng: "six little, the context of those accounts has been found." When Jin looks up, the cold wind blows into her eyes, cold. "The last account to be remitted is the Xu family," Qin said Slightly pause, look dignified, way, "is Xu family money laundering." Whether it''s Xu''s real money laundering or not, it''s a terrible thing. When Jin silent for a moment, asked: "the source of money." Qin Zhong looked around, saw no one, whispered back: "cultural relics smuggling." Jiangbei police station. Huo Yining just got the latest report of legal evidence and put Zheng Cheng on trial. "Not yet?" Huo Yining threw the information over. "There are your fingerprints on that pistol." Zheng Cheng still has a hard mouth and sweat on his forehead. He is obviously guilty, but his confession does not change: "that doesn''t mean it''s me who shot in the hotel. This kind of pistol is very common. At most, your police can accuse me of illegally carrying guns." Not yet. Huo Yining put the evidence bag on the table and knocked with his knuckles: "how do you explain this?" No patience to circle around, his eyes a Lin, "why do you have Lin Anzhi''s blood on your clothes?" Zheng Cheng opens his mouth to deny. Huo Yining interrupts him: "want to answer again, now the evidence is solid, your answer will affect the judge''s judgment in the future." He was silent. After a long time, he said, "I call, I call." Huo Yining took a pen and began to record: "say it." Zheng Cheng struggled for a while, but confessed with his life: "I fired the gun, not to kill Lin Anzhi. I took the money to do business, but to scare him. It was an accident that the bullet would hit him." Take money for business. That is to say, some people buy murders and threaten Lin Anzhi. Moreover, it was an accident, not a real attempt to kill Lin Anzhi, against Shi Jin''s conjecture. After a long pause, Huo Yining asked, "who directed you?" Zheng Cheng whispered, "it''s from the Xu family." Xu family The tip of the pen stopped, and the ink suddenly fainted. Huo Yining raised his head, and his eyes were sharp: "what are you specifically instructed to do?" "Threaten him not to check Xu''s account again." Zheng Cheng''s voice affirms that he looks at Huo Yining firmly, and he doesn''t dodge at all. "At that time, I thought Lin Anzhi was going to die, panicked and left the scene without saying anything." Huo Yining slightly clenched the pen in his hand.From the micro expression, Zheng Cheng didn''t lie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 From the micro expression, Zheng Cheng didn''t lie. Huo Yining frowned deeply and put down his pen: "what you are talking about now is unilateral testimony. Is there any substantive evidence?" "I have a recording, and I hid it in a store in a mall," Zheng said The evidence is solid and the direction is more and more obvious. Huo Yining asked the last question: "who is the person you are in contact with?" "Jiang Pingbo." Lao Jiang. Mr. Xu''s only confidant. Huo Yining pinched his eyebrows and walked out of the interrogation room. "Captain." Tang Zhengyi''s expression was heavy. He heard it in the next room. Xu''s family was his sister-in-law''s family. Xu''s family was the captain''s family. Huo Yining didn''t say much. His eyes were heavy: "justice, you take Zheng Cheng to get the recording." Do you want to do something about it? Tang Zhengyi still swallows the words: "good." "Tengfei, help to check Xu''s account and all accounts." Huo Yining said "help". Zhao Tengfei knew his plan and had to check it in private. He is not a talkative man. He asks nothing and obeys absolutely: "I know." "In addition, this case," Huo Yining licked his lips, rarely solemnly with these brothers, with a little meaning of "please" in his tone, "help me to press down, and don''t submit it to the procuratorate for prosecution until it is thoroughly investigated." After all, it''s not just business, it''s family business. Tang Zhengyi nodded first: "don''t worry, Captain, we all know." It was dark outside. Huo Yining went back to the office, saw a man sitting quietly on the chair, saw him go there, and immediately stood up. She ran up to him with a smile: "Captain." Huo Yining reached for her and held her waist with one hand: "Why are you here?" She smiled and lost her teeth. "Come and wait for you." He pulled her into his arms, held her open, bowed his head, rubbed his chin against her shoulder, and held her for a long time without speaking. "What''s the matter?" She was motionless, and with her head askew she whispered in his ear, "is something wrong?" Huo Yining shook his head, a hand around her waist, a hand along her hair gently flicked: "a little tired, hold." "Good." She stopped quarreling with him and quietly let him hold her. "Darling." He seldom called her that except when he was in love. Jing Sixin was called to melt away by him: "huh?" He was quiet for a moment, breathing a little disorderly, in her ear: "if one day, I caught your family, what would you do?" JingSe is not very fond of this assumption. She thought about it for a long time and replied seriously: "I believe in my family and I also believe in you. They will not do bad things and you will not arrest people casually. I will find evidence to prove that you are not wrong." Sensible, but also have their own opinions, in the end, we are all born girls, in boyfriend how soft, heart is mature, intelligent and transparent. He hypothesized, "what if I can''t find it?" JingSe frowns. She can''t think of such a bad assumption. A big hand over her head, rubbing her hair, ear, is Huo Yining soothing voice: "then tell me, I will help you." She looked up. "What if you can''t find it?" Without much thought, he replied, "do my best to bend the law for personal gain." Bend the law for personal gain. Jingser thought that the leader of her family would not do such a thing because he was such a frank and upright person. She thought that maybe because the precondition was her family, she abandoned the principle. "You''re a policeman, can you do that?" Although she was glad that he could do this for her, she was reluctant to do so. She knew that he respected the job of police very much. "Thuther," he said, gently rubbing his hand on her face, with a soft voice, "there is no absolute fairness in the world. The people in prison are not necessarily bad people, the people outside are not all good people, but if I can be sure of the right or the wrong, I will try my best to put it right, even if I want to use the dark means, even if I want to take off my police Clothes. " She understood what he meant. He said that he believed in her and her family and would use his uniform to protect them. His words, moving to make her a little sad, sullen buried in his arms rub his head: "don''t say this topic, I will panic." Huo Yining didn''t go on, holding her for a while. When the phone rang, he looked at the number and answered, "hello." It''s Shijin. He said, "come out and see you." I''ll go to the three treasures hall. This guy, the news is very good."Good." "Send me the address and I''ll be there in 40 minutes," Huo said "Well." I hung up there first. Jing se asked, "who is it?" "Shijin." Huo Yining went to get her bag. "I''ll see him later." She was a little curious: "what did your brother-in-law look for you so late?" At this point, if her brother-in-law is always at home with her cousin Sheng, she has heard from her grandfather that, especially after her cousin is pregnant, her brother-in-law will do nothing, and the hotel and the patient will not care, and will not leave. "Nothing, I''ll take you home first." He didn''t say, and she didn''t ask, "OK." On the West Tower in the month, there is no wind, rain or stars. Outside the Yujing Silver Bay, the silver pine is white with street lights. Jiang Jiusheng came out of the bathroom. When she saw him, Jin took her coat and came out of the cloakroom. "Are you going out?" He put his coat on his arm, took the car key and went to her. "Well, business." She didn''t ask him much about his business, just told him: "it''s just raining outside, the temperature is very low, the road may be frozen, you should drive carefully." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng sent him to the porch. When Jin gathered her sweater coat: "you go to sleep, I let Jin Yu and Qin Zuo come over." In order to take care of the pregnant Jiang Jiusheng, Qin Zuo also moved to Yujing, which is on the same floor and convenient for communication. She shook her head and refused: "don''t wake them up, I''ll go to sleep right away, nothing." At that time, Jin didn''t agree or reject. Standing under the steps of the porch, she was just as tall as she was. He held her neck and fell on her lips to kiss her goodbye. He just wanted to taste it, but he was reluctant to let go of her for a while. She was very patient and kissed her face for a long time. Breathing gradually disordered, dragonfly skimming water can not satisfy him, he held her waist, kiss deeper and deeper. The coat on the arm fell to the ground. Jiang Jiusheng bowed his head. He held her face, not to let her distracted, wet tip of the tongue, cool lips, wrapped around her. She staggered a little, his lips were sucking, vaguely asked: "not in a hurry?" "No hurry." Huo Yining takes his wife home. It can''t be so fast. When Jin continues to kiss her, opens her eyes, the light is on them, the bright halo falls on the corner of her eyes, the eyelashes tremble a little wet, his hand, along her slender waist, went up. He held her lips and said, "it seems to be big." She opened her eyes, eyes into his eyes with a smile: "what?" When Jin hands slightly warm, across pajamas, covering her chest: "here." Jiang Jiusheng''s face was a little hot, and he buried his head in his arms: "maybe it was because he was pregnant." "The voice is getting smaller and smaller," said Mo Bing She is thin, with a tall and slender skeleton. In Mo Bing''s words, everything is good, that is, her chest is small. When Jin in her ear low smile: "is very small." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was annoyed and took a bite on his neck. "Don''t tell me." She is reluctant to use force. Her teeth are rubbing his neck. It''s like tickling. When Jin is a little emotional, she stops talking, holds her, and so on. Jiang Jiusheng resisted again and again, or didn''t, unwilling to ask, "what do you like?" She thought. Pregnant women are not unreasonable, if before, she will not ask such words. When Jin side head, in her ear kissed: "you such." She was coaxed into holding him contentedly. "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" After a short silence, Shi Jin said, "let me send you abroad." Jiang Jiusheng did not understand. He retreated from his arms and looked up at him. "Why go abroad?" His reason is simple: "raise a baby." She didn''t ask why she had to go abroad to raise a baby, so she asked him, "are you going?" When Jin did not immediately answer, thinking. He wants to stay and deal with the Xu family''s affairs, but he is not sure to send her away. Jiang Jiusheng poked his hesitant frown with his finger: "don''t think about it," she said clearly and firmly, "I''ll be where you are." Just when her pregnant woman makes trouble for nothing, she doesn''t want to leave him for a day. They had an appointment with a teahouse. When Huo Yining arrived, Jin was already there, a pot of hot tea. He had already drunk half a cup of tea. Beside the cup of tea, there was a document. Huo Yining sits down and picks up the document directly. As he guessed, Shijin asked him to come for Xu''s money laundering case. He closed the document and looked at Shi Jin: "this case has not been published yet. How do you know?" When Jin took the cup and opened the floating tea with the tea cover, she said a name: "Lin Anzhi"I think Lin Anzhi guessed it. Huo Yining said at first: "have you checked it?" "Well." "Is it true?" he asked "True." When Jin small sip tea, put down the cup, thin white sweater collar, just did not pass his Adam''s apple, when talking, gently rolling, "those cultural relics are in Xu Museum, the money is very large, three times in the Lin''s bank money laundering." Now that Shijin has checked it, it can be basically confirmed that Xu family has an account to launder money, whether it''s Xu family or not. "What''s the problem?" When Jin holds the teapot in one hand and holds the lid in the other hand, she pours a cup of tea into Huo Yining''s empty cup. The teapot is bright black, which makes his fingertips white and his movements slow. She puts the teapot down again. "Jiang Pingbo." Shijin said, "he has the power of attorney of the old man in his hand." That is to say, on the surface, it seems that Jiang Pingbo is operating and Xu Laozi is giving orders. I don''t know how to do it. At least, the present evidence is all towards this inference. Huo Yining took the cup and tasted it. It was bitter tea. The taste was very bitter. I don''t know how Shijin drank it without changing her face. He put down the cup: "is it possible that the old man didn''t know?" Shi Jin nodded: "it''s possible that Jiang Pingbo is basically in charge of the Xu Family Museum. The old man trusts him very much." Jiang Pingbo is obviously Xu''s driver, but in fact he is a comrade in arms. For more than 30 years of friendship, not only Xu''s father, but the whole Xu family has not taken Jiang Pingbo as an outsider and has never defended him. If he really has a different mind, it''s easy to do anything. The letter of authorization is nothing at all. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Pingbo almost represents Xu Lao. "That is to say," Huo Yining leaned back to the chair, and his eyes were darkened with ink, "unless Jiang Pingbo took it down, the Xu family would not be able to get rid of it?" When Jin added tea, said: "he does not have to let him bear." Huo Yining understood what he meant. Shijin''s attitude is very domineering. No matter right or wrong or fact, Xu family should be independent. If he can''t, he will think of a way to let Jiang Pingbo bear the burden alone, who is right or wrong. Huo Yining, the old God, is looking at the person opposite him from the ground: "do you believe in the Xu family?" "I don''t believe it." He returned very quickly, his voice was very weak, his eyes were like a deep sea, silent and cold, with no waves. It''s hard for him to believe even himself. "I don''t need the truth," he said "What do you want?" Huo Yining asked "Results." When Jin said calm, and casual, as it should be, "can let my Sheng Sheng accept the results on the line, true or false doesn''t matter." Huo Yining has nothing to say. Shijin is not an ordinary person. His right and wrong views are extreme, not to mention his moral views. However, it''s easy to guess. In a word, around Jiang Jiusheng, how good she is and how Shijin comes. In this regard, Huo Yining is noncommittal. When Jin touched the temperature of the tea cup, it was cold. He drew his hand: "don''t make this public. Secretly detain Jiang Pingbo." It''s self-evident that all of them are Xu''s sons-in-law, who are naturally short-term protectors. Huo Yining nodded, "that''s what I mean." "Before that, deal with the individual." Huo Yining raised his eyelids: "who?" When Jin pushed the paper bag, tone light: "Wen Shihao." Huo Yining looks. Inside the sealed evidence bag, there is a mobile phone. He licked the back teeth, well, Wen Shihao is a man with a bad heart. He doesn''t know how to stop. It''s time to taste the bitterness. The next day, Jiangbei police station. Wen Shihao was taken into the interrogation room, with a leisurely posture and a proud look. She sat down and said, "my lawyer says the killer has been called." Huo Yining sat opposite and leaned lazily against the chair: "the news is very clever." "Since the murderer has been subdued," Wenshi said in a strong voice, "should your police let me go?" Huo Yining holds hands and raises his chin. His voice is lazy: "no hurry." Wenshi is so cold: "Huo team, to detain people, there must be a legitimate reason." He hook the corners of his mouth, laugh ruffian: "I have ah." Da. He hit the computer''s space bar and turned the screen to Wen Shihao. It''s the video of Lin Anzhi''s accident. It''s just a few minutes before and after his room door. After playing, Huo Yining paused the video: "do you see anything?" Wen Shi looked at him defensively: "what do you mean?" He pushed the video back a little bit: "after Lin Anzhi was injured, you stayed in the room for five minutes." "So what?" He raised his eyes and looked at her lightly: "what did you do?" "I didn''t do anything." Wen Shihao sneers, his eyes are flustered for a moment, and then he is determined, "Huo team, it''s not against the law if you die.""It seems that your lawyer has not studied the law carefully." Huo Yining changed his sitting posture, stretched his legs, put his elbows on the table, and leaned forward. "There are two kinds of things that can be divided into: one is the obligation to do nothing, the other is not the obligation to do nothing, but the obligation to do nothing can also constitute a criminal act." Wen Shihao loses color and immediately retorts, "it''s not the one I asked Lin Anzhi to go to that room. I have no obligation to save him." Huo Yining doesn''t deny it, but affirms: "but you stop him from asking for help." "I didn''t," she cried "You have." Wen Shihao is stunned. Huo Yining is still calm, his voice is slow, and slowly pierces her: "when you go in, the door is open, but when you leave, the door is closed. Lin Anzhi''s secretary knocks on the door after you leave. If you don''t close the door intentionally, Lin Anzhi will be found earlier and the injury will be lighter." Serious head injury, one second later emergency treatment, may be fatal. Wen Shihao stands up abruptly: "I didn''t mean to." "You are." "What evidence do you have?" she growled, blushing The eyes are frightened and disordered. Finally, I can''t stand it. "You took Lin Anzhi''s cell phone." Huo Yining put the evidence bag on the table. "The mobile phone was found in your car, with your fingerprint on it. In law, it has constituted the crime of intentional injury." She couldn''t believe it. "Is that guilty, too?" Yes, she wants Lin Anzhi to die. When he dies, she is the biggest shareholder of the bank, and no one can stop her from returning to the board of directors. So when she sees Lin Anzhi falling into a pool of blood, her first idea is to let him die. It took her five minutes to calm down, then she took his cell phone and closed the door. Huo Yining stares at the woman who looks pale on the opposite side: "the crime is not serious, but don''t forget that you are still on probation." During the probation period, as long as she violates the laws and regulations, no matter how small the crime is, she can also be beaten back to the original form, punished for both crimes and re imprisoned. Wen Shihao gasped and slumped down on the chair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 After the case was filed, Wen Shihao was detained. In the afternoon of that day, Huo Yining went to Xu''s villa. The door opened by old Jiang, when he saw Huo Yining, he was very happy and warmly welcomed him in. "Here comes little hawk." Jiang Pingbo, the old Jiang, was a comrade in arms with the old man more than 30 years ago. After he was injured and transferred to work, he stayed in his hometown for several years. The old man thought about his comrade in arms and asked him to come to the Xu family as a driver. That was more than 20 years. Jiang Pingbo looked out a few times and asked Huo Yining, "how come we didn''t come together?" "Grandpa Jiang," Huo Yining stood at the door, "I''m here to perform my official duties." The smile on Chiang''s face suddenly froze. Huo Yining kept silent for a moment, touched the handcuffs in his pocket, and pulled back his hand: "come with me." Jiang Pingbo didn''t ask anything, as if he had been prepared for it for a long time, and his mood was calm quickly: "can I have two more words with my minister?" Huo Yining nods. Old Xu is shouting at people in his study. "Old Jiang." "Old Jiang." After shouting for two times, the old man came out of the study and pinched a black chess piece: "what are you doing? If you don''t win, you''re going to cheat. " This just saw Huo Yining also in, the old man hurriedly looked back, the face suddenly collapsed, "thuther?" "At home," said Huo The old man was not happy, and scolded him: "why don''t you bring Arthur here? I haven''t seen her for days. " He didn''t speak. On one side, Jiang Pingbo answered, "minister, Xiao Huo is here to perform his official duties." Mr. Xu was stunned for a while, but he didn''t slow down. He definitely looked at Huo Yining: "what''s the official business?" "Grandpa Jiang is suspected of an illegal money laundering case," he said, with a serious tone of voice. "I''m here to catch him." The old man turned his head and looked at Jiang Pingbo. Then he glared at Huo Yining: "what nonsense do you say, how can old Jiang do illegal things?" Looking back, he comforted Jiang, "old Jiang, don''t panic. Go to the police station and make it clear. I see who dares to harm you --" "minister," Jiang Pingbo looked up, his eyes were red, "old Jiang can''t help you." Old Xu is a fool. Jiangbei police station. Jiang Pingbo has been brought to the police station for more than five hours. He has been tried six times before and after. This is the seventh time. Zhao Tengfei came out of the interrogation room. His face is not very good. "Did you speak?" Asked Huo Yining. Zhao Tengfei shook his head: "nothing." He had a headache, pinched his eyebrows, and was helpless. "From entering the police station to now, after so many trials, he still didn''t say a word." No confession, no denial. This attitude is more difficult than lying. It''s nowhere to start. "Captain, what now? Jiang Pingbo is the key of the case, he doesn''t recognize or refuse, then we, "Zhao Tengfei didn''t ask. According to the normal criminal investigation process, you can go to the Xu family to get people by the power of attorney alone. But the relationship between the team leader and the Xu family is special. The Xu family is not an ordinary family. They are intricately connected and move their whole body with one hair. They are a little bit poor. I''m afraid that they will be self defeating. Huo Yining pondered for a long time: "check who Jiang Pingbo has contacted recently." After a little pause, he said, "besides the Xu family, is there any other social relationship?" Zhao Tengfei understood: "OK." Ask, "what about the Xu family?" Huo Yining thought and said, "first check and then report." Xu''s eldest brother and second brother are both in politics. The museum is under the name of the old man. This case involves cultural relics, which are all related to Xu''s Museum. The person directly responsible is the old man. The day after Jiang Pingbo was detained, the old man fell ill and was in a hurry. He was sent to the hospital that day. It was already afternoon when he woke up. When the three brothers and sisters of the Xu family and their grandchildren came here, the old man opened his eyes and said, "you all go out first. I''ll have a word with Xiao Huo." Huo Yining closed the door and went to the hospital bed. Mr. Xu sat up laboriously: "have you checked?" "I did." The old man is old and ill. His face is ugly: "what is the source of money laundering? Whose is the last account?" Although many years after retirement, I didn''t care about anything, but after all, I spent half my life in the official arena. How can these things be counted. Huo Yining replied, "cultural relics smuggling, the last account," paused for a moment, his tone was slightly heavy, "it''s the Xu family." The old man''s eyes were dazed for a while, and he was silent for a long time. He said, "follow the rules and don''t bend the law for selfish ends." Naturally, he knew that his grandson-in-law was selfish. Otherwise, he had to go to the police station with Jiang. Huo Yining didn''t answer. "My Xu family''s reputation has been ruined," said Mr. Xu with a sigh and a long heart. "You can''t match the Huo family." Outside the ward. Jiang Jiusheng pulled Shijin aside and asked him, "did you know that in the morning?"He nodded, not denying, "well." She frowned. "Why don''t you tell me?" Shi Jin took it for granted: "you are pregnant and can''t worry." Like Huo Yining, he secretly investigated that the less people knew about it, the better. Jiang Jiusheng disagreed: "the Xu family''s business is very important." He said, "you are more important." She was speechless. When Jin''s sense of crisis is too strong, I wish I could block all the information around her and hide her. When she didn''t speak, Jin panicked. He leaned over and pulled her hand. "Angry?" She didn''t know what to say. When Jin thought that she was angry, only a moment of stalemate, he would have no principles, nice to admit to her: "I''m not good, not angry." He lowered his head, approached her, and coaxed softly, "I will not hide anything from you in the future. Don''t be angry with me, will you?" It''s his fault. As long as she gets angry, it''s his fault. When Jin hugs her, her chin rubs on her head: "don''t be angry with me, eh?" She had no temper with him. She was angry at him. She looked up at him and said, "I''m not angry. Now tell me everything." Shijin said that everything is good. He confessed to her: "the gunshot wound in the hotel was not an accident. It was the work of Jiang Pingbo. The purpose was to threaten Lin Anzhi and ask him not to check Xu''s money laundering account." Jiang Jiusheng''s face was not good after hearing this: "how did those illegal funds come from?" "Smuggling of cultural relics." Shi Jin added, "in the Xu Museum." The spearhead is directed at the Xu family. "Does grandpa know?" "He signed the power of attorney." Jiang Jiusheng still doesn''t believe that the Xu family can do smuggling and money laundering. If the Xu family doesn''t know, there is only one possibility. Jiang Pingbo is good at making claims. As for the power of attorney -- "Grandpa trusts grandpa Jiang. If it''s a document given by grandpa Jiang, Grandpa will sign it with his eyes closed." Shijin didn''t say yes. Indeed, it is not difficult for Jiang Pingbo to ask the old man to sign a power of attorney without knowing it. "There are two things, very strange." Jiang Jiusheng thought, "if you really want to launder money, you will certainly hide your eyes. How can you use Xu''s account? Besides, after the east window incident, to threaten Lin Anzhi, isn''t it faster to bring the police in?" From Lin Anzhi''s accident to the Xu family''s involvement now, it''s more like the Xu family has been deployed in advance. She even suspects that Lin Anzhi will have an accident not to threaten him, but to push the Xu family to the forefront of the storm. She can be sure: "there must be a third party manipulating this case." The purpose of the people behind the scenes is the Xu family, or someone in the Xu family. When Jin took her into her arms: "Sheng Sheng, you need to raise the baby, don''t worry, I''ll check." It''s night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In the deep lane, there is no street lamp, it is dark all around, the wind is howling, and the dog barks incessantly. He couldn''t see his face. He saw a figure. He walked into an old building. He looked back frequently. When he saw no one coming, he pushed the door into an old suite. There''s a light in the room, and that''s what I see in the man''s face. He came up to him: "eldest lady." Su Fu is lying on the sofa with a leg at will. He has a cigarette between his right index finger and middle finger. On the tea table beside him, in the transparent glass ashtray, the cigarette ends are full. She raised her eyelids and looked up at the old man: "how is it?" The man replied, "Jiang Pingbo has been arrested." Su Fu slowly spits out a cigarette ring: "where is Xu family?" "The criminal investigation team has detained the case, and the Xu family hasn''t heard anything yet." She clenched her lips and smiled, "just in time, give them another gift." Sitting up from the sofa, she bit her cigarette holder, touched her mobile phone and dialed the phone. There was only one sound. There was a man''s voice: "three madams." Su Fu squinted, caught the smoke, shook the ash in the ashtray, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his voice was lazy: "Qin San, you can go on to the next step." Qin Yunfei said, "I see." Just hung up, Su Fu''s cell phone rang again. She took a look and said, "father." Su bingye opened his mouth and scolded: "what are you doing? Why bother the Qin family? " She pulled her cell phone away for a few minutes and calmly replied, "they are so comfortable, but I want to hide. How could it be so cheap?" She is a man who will revenge and has a good memory of revenge. Su bingye is furious over there: "if your fourth uncle knows, I can''t guarantee that he will let you hide!" "Fourth uncle?" Su Fu sneered, his tone suddenly became strong and aggressive. "Four uncles and four uncles, it''s him to open and shut up, you''re so afraid of him?"Su bingye was choked by her words. In ordinary times, his opinions were not as good as his daughter''s, and his tone softened a bit: "now Su''s family is in charge. If you can''t bear it --" she interrupted: "why should you bear it?" She put the cigarette end in the ashtray, turned it twice, and twisted it out. "Do you think you will bear it all the time, and the Su family will change its owner? He asked Su whether he would let us take over if he didn''t care about Su''s family? Don''t be delusional. Even if the old man is gone, it won''t come to us. " She sneered, "believe it or not, if the old man is really gone, Sue can sweep us all out of the house immediately." The old man is more or less concerned about the feelings of flesh and blood. After all, they are all pro sons. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. They don''t like it any more and they can''t do it. But Su Wen is different. Without the old man''s relationship, he won''t be kind-hearted. Su bingye''s attitude has been soft, but he is still indecisive, looking forward to the future: "that can''t be a surprise now." He knows Su''s question so well that he''s OK. He''s upset. He can do anything. Su Fu said lightly, "it''s all over the place. It''s better not to do one thing or two things." His eyes narrowed, dangerous and cruel. The next day, light rain, near New Year''s Eve, the temperature dropped suddenly, the weather bureau reported that there was snow recently. The fire in the police office is still chilling. Huo Yining, wearing a green army overcoat, a cowboy jacket and a shirt, was not afraid of the cold. With the zipper open and a pair of ruffian faces, he asked Zhao Tengfei, who had just come out of the interrogation room, "or not?" "Say nothing." Jiang Pingbo didn''t say anything. He kept his mouth shut all the time. There was no progress in the case. Huo Yining turns to ask Jiang Kai, "how are you doing there?" Jiang Kai also shook his head and looked frustrated: "Jiang Pingbo has been with the old man for more than 20 or 30 years. There are no close relatives in his hometown. He hasn''t been with him for decades. Apart from the Xu family, there is no other social and interpersonal relationship at all. The closest contact person is only the Xu family. Nothing unusual has been found out." This is another dead end. The door opened and a cold wind came in. Huo Yining raised his head: "Yang Bureau." Director Yang of the police station walked in front, with his hands behind his back, his face stiff, and a man behind him. Huo Yining got up and said, "what''s the matter with prosecutor Yu?" He is the senior prosecutor of the procuratorate, Yu Fangming. "Huo team, should Xu''s case be reported to the procuratorate?" Yu Fangming, dressed in suits and glasses, was gentle. He dusted the rain on his shoulders and said, "we have been informed that Xu family is suspected of smuggling and money laundering." Shit! Who stabbed it?! Who''s fucking behind the scenes? On the same day, the case was transferred to the procuratorate. The second criminal investigation team of the police force and the anti smuggling Bureau assisted in the investigation. This was the first time that the case of the first criminal investigation team was stopped halfway. Huo Yining naturally refused. In the afternoon, he went to Yang Bureau''s office: "director, I''ll investigate this case." Yang Ju''s face is very smelly and glares at him: "no, the whole country knows that Xu''s granddaughter is your girlfriend, you have to avoid suspicion." Huo Yining put on his cheek and took a step back: "let''s help the first team." Yang bureau put down a cup of tea, which was not as hilarious as usual. It was very serious: "you can''t help. If you don''t report, you can arrest the case without permission. If you don''t take off your police uniform, it''s good. Don''t talk about it with me again. Quickly put the case in order and give it to the second team for follow-up." This Huo mad dog is too wild to be disciplined at all. Director Yang''s head is really in pain. Huo mad dog refused: "director general --" Yang Bureau randomly picked a book and smashed it in the past: "you can''t help me. Don''t think you can come here if I pamper you. In the afternoon, roll to Jiuli for me and reflect on it well." Huo Yining took the book with his bare hands, threw it into the garbage can, and turned away. Yang Ju: "..." Hey! Not a little temper! Tang Zhengyi and Jiang Kai both guard the door. Seeing Huo Yining coming out with a cold face, they know it''s over. Huo Yining didn''t say anything and dialed a phone. "Yellow team." What do you call the captain of the second team for? I''m all ears up. It''s rare that red rain stopped the case of the first team. The yellow team said, "what''s the matter, Huo team?" Huo Yining said, "let me take part in the case of Xu family." Huang team plays Taiji, plays Lingjian with chicken feathers, and says in a righteous way: "no, the director specially told us not to let you interfere." Huo Yining is concise: "in private." Yellow team: not in private Huo Yining licked his teeth and dragged: "Oh, that''s it." This tone, what''s going on, how creepy. Huang team shakes gooseflesh and pretends to be sorry: "I''m really sorry." Ha ha ha, I robbed the case of Huo mad dog. It''s cool. It''s cool! Huangdui is hi. His ears are cold. Huo Yining''s voice is lazy. The ruffian''s tone is poor: "suddenly I think of something. Two years ago or three years ago, huangdui lost a gun of the public house. Where did you find it later?"The yellow team who is having fun: "..." A mouthful of saliva almost choked myself to death. Shit, this crazy dog! When did he get his handle? Everyone is the police, the people''s parents, can not play conspiracy theory ah? Can we have a bright spot? Can we not be so gloomy? Huang team embarrassed smile, did not have the guts ground compromise: "Huo team, has the words to say well." Ya, I''m sorry "Huo Yining laughs:" good to say Look at me. I see you. I understand. The captain is really treacherous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 The day after the case was transferred to the procuratorate, Xu Huarong and Xu Pingzheng were suspended from their posts. Xu is the person directly responsible for the case. The prosecution materials are still under further verification. According to the judicial process, they are to be detained. Because of the physical reasons of the old man, they still need to be checked in the hospital. The detention is suspended. However, the case has not been decided yet. According to the regulations, they are not allowed to visit. The police sent someone to stay outside the ward , only lawyers are allowed. "This is the informant''s information." Huo Yining put down his papers and took a chair. When Jin opened it and asked, "have you checked your identity?" "It''s a political enemy. But," Huo Yining said, rubbing his chin. "This case has been kept secret. The informant''s news, I''m afraid, is not from the ordinary way." One wave is not flat, another wave is rising, how can it be accidental. Someone''s been watching. When Jin put the information into the drawer: "I will check." "OK." There are many wild roads in Shijin. Huo Yining licked his teeth: "what about Jiang Pingbo? Any new leads? " Shijin''s voice was deep and concise: "twenty five years ago, Jiang Pingbo married in his hometown." That''s it. It''s easy to be controlled if there''s a pull or a hang. Outside the ward, two police comrades of the second criminal investigation team have been guarding for a day, and they dare not relax at all. The old Xu family is not an ordinary person. They attach great importance to this case and keep a close eye on it. The whole ward on the first floor is isolated and no one can enter. Ding Tuo''s lawyer song has just met the old man. When he comes out of the ward, Xu''s family is waiting outside. "Lawyer song," Xu Qingbo asked, "what does grandpa say?" "The old man said that he did sign a letter of authorization a month ago, but he thought it was the authorization document of the museum exhibition." In other words, the power of attorney was not forged, but it was drilled. Xu Pingzheng asked lawyer song, "what about Uncle Jiang? Do you know the secret? " Lawyer song shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation, but there are some unusual places. The old man said that Jiang Pingbo went out to see someone last Monday. At that time, he said to the old man that he was from his hometown. When he came back, something was wrong and he drank wine as an exception." As for who Jiang Pingbo went to see, Xu Qingbo found Jiang Pingbo''s car, the black box was still there, but the driving records of that day were deleted, which was very strange. Shijin takes things back to Yujing Yinwan. "Can the data in the black box be recovered?" Jiang Jinyu connected the data to the computer, tapped the keyboard with his fingers, and said, "yes." The code on the screen was bouncing, and he added, "I''ll take three minutes." Shijin leaned against the bookshelf and waited for three minutes. Finger tap the Enter key, close, Jiang Jinyu activity finger joint: "out." When Jin walked over, stood behind the computer: "address to me." "Well." Jiang Jinyu clicks to send, leans on the special computer chair, rests his hand, holds the cup to drink water, and says, "I have recovered all the deleted information of Guo Jishan." Guo Jishan is the official who informs Xu''s family. Jiang Jinyu invades his computer and mobile phone, calls up all the communication information and makes advanced screening. "Is there any case related to Xu''s smuggling?" Shijin leans slightly. "Yes." Jiang Jinyu put down his cup and exported the email after screening. "Yesterday, Guo Jishan received an email. The attached file is the detailed statement of Xu''s money laundering account." That is to say, Guo Jishan is a springboard. When he is used as a gun Messenger, he really wants to engage in the Xu family, but there are others. "Who is the sender?" Shijin asked. Jiang Jinyu read: "Qin Yunfei." Qin Mingli, the third in the Qin family, used to be the right-hand man. When Jin returned to her apartment, at nearly nine o''clock, Jiang Jiusheng was still awake, wrapped in a blanket and waiting on the sofa. A portable was put on the tea table, playing a foreign film. The sound was so small that she could hardly hear it. Hearing the opening of the door, Jiang Jiusheng paused the movie. When Jin walked over: "why don''t you sleep?" She put out her hand in the blanket and put it around Shijin''s waist: "wait for you." The thick blanket fell to the ground, revealing her white ankle. When Jin eyebrow tiny Cu once: "do not wear sock again." Bend over, pick her up, go to the room, cover her feet, wait for the temperature to warm, then cover her with the quilt, "you lie down first, I''ll make milk for you." Jiang Jiusheng still holds his waist, but he doesn''t let go: "Shijin." When Jin fell down with her, trapped in a soft quilt, he supported the weight of his body and fell on her: "what''s the matter?" She raised her hand around his neck and said, "this time, is it for me?" When Jin rubbed her hair: "don''t think nonsense." She lies on her back, and the light falls into her eyes, like the ups and downs of light and shadow. The brightest spot in the center of her pupil reflects Shijin''s face, which is full of shadow.The voice is also lazy, she said: "the Xu family is kind to others, has not offended anyone, two cousins and thuther, also have no enemies." Well, she''s the only one. "It''s none of your business. It''s my problem." Shijin leaned over a little and looked into her eyes. He said, "the Qin family in central and southern China, the Su family in Xitang, and the Teng family in Changzhou will have endless disputes as long as they coexist. I forced you in, and I was the cause of disaster." People''s desire is endless. Power, money, or romance are all the triggers of killing and war. Since entering the world, unless there is no desire and no demand, there will be no disaster. He was born in the Qin family, the most bloodthirsty family. He wants to be independent. He wants to be honest and upright for her. How difficult it is. After all, it was him who made her lie down in the muddy water. "Don''t say that. We are all married, without you and me." Jiang Jiusheng raised his head, kissed him at the corner of his mouth, corrected him, "it''s us." Her idea is very simple. If she chooses him, she will unconditionally accept all the ups and downs he brings. There is nothing to complain about. When she is alone, she is deeply in love with him, and she is willing to pay any price. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." Shijin asked her, "do you believe me?" She narrowed her eyes, looked up, and the light was shining in front of her eyes. She did not hesitate: "letter." Believe in life, believe in death, believe in life, and also believe in him. She is used to being lazy. When she leans on Shijin''s shoulder, she doesn''t want to move any more. It''s falling, falling, rising, falling, following life, following him. When Jin reached out, covering her eyes slightly stabbing light: "Xu family and you are my territory, I will guard well." She suddenly thought of a line in empress dowager, which Yingshen said to Rongli. When the army came to the city, Yingshen stood in front of 100000 enemies, looked back at the city wall, and said to her king and her beloved man: it''s my honor to fight for you, even if you die in the war. The next day, it was stormy. Qin Yunfei was pushed to fall to the ground, he dull voice pain cry, look up, into a pair of dark pupils. On the top floor of the hotel, in front of the floor to floor window, Shijin sat in a black chair. Behind her was the city with thunder and lightning. Looking down from the tall buildings, it was small and crowded. His eyes slightly raised, the color of dark: "who directed you?" Qin Yunfei stood up from the ground, supporting his body: "no one." Look sideways, face with provocation, "I don''t like you, just want to make you." Qin Zhong kicked him in the back. He fell back to the ground, his face twisted with pain, his teeth clenched, and the hatred in his eyes was about to die. "No?" The voice is slow and orderly, when Jin looks at him coldly. Qin Yunfei spat: "there is nothing to say." He raised his chin and his pupils were red. "You should be your retribution. You broke the Qin family, killed his father and second brother, and my hand," he said, rubbing the scar on the palm with his right hand. He gritted his teeth, "thanks to you, too." At that time, he set fire to the small building of Shijin. That night, he took a shot. His palm was punctured and his nerve was broken, almost the same as being abandoned. When Jin gently frowned, patience is not good: "Wang defeated Kou, which so many reasons." He got up from his chair, walked slowly, and approached, "or not?" Qin Yunfei looks up and instinctively moves back. When Jin raised her hand. Qin Zhong hands him a gun. Click, the bullet is loaded, he moves slowly and methodically, fingering the lines on the handle, playing slowly. Qin Yunfei rubbed his toes against the ground and backed up subconsciously: "kill me, kill me, you go to jail, I and I will not lose." When Jin''s eyelashes were lifted, the remaining light fell: "who said I would kill you?" Words fall, the muzzle of the gun rises suddenly. Qin Yunfei''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he was terrified. "Your hand is useless, isn''t it?" Shijin glanced and landed on his right hand. "There is another one." Qin Yunfei suddenly received his hand behind him, looked up and glared at him. He was worried and scared. He rushed to his mouth and said, "are you so desperate that you are not afraid to repay Jiang Jiusheng?" When Jin''s eyes suddenly sank, the storm outside the window all fell into the pupil: "do not mention her name." Ginger nine Sheng, is the scale. Qin Yunfei''s voice is high and his eyes are worried: "and your unborn child -" voice stops abruptly. The black muzzle of the gun suddenly reached his eyebrow, and douda''s sweat rolled down from his head. He was suddenly silent and shivering. Shijin dare, he dare to shoot. "Six little!" Qin Zhong said, "please think twice." When Jin turned a deaf ear, the shadow of deep and floating eyes was extremely cold. Murderous spirit will not go away for a long time. Qin Zhong''s palms were all sweaty, so she was afraid that Shijin would be angry and take her life. Just as it happened, the ring of the mobile phone broke the chilling low pressure of the room.Qin zhongzhan came forward with trembling, reminding: "phone, six little, your phone is coming." When she was gone, Jin stopped. He quickly said, "maybe it''s Madame." At that time, Jin''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and soft, and she closed her hand and got on the phone. "When doctor," is mo Bing, the tone is very urgent: "you come to the hospital quickly!" When Jin''s outline suddenly tightens, she holds her mobile phone''s hand, and her sinews appear as if in a faint way: "Sheng Sheng What happened to her? " There was a tremor in the voice. Mo Bing said on the phone, "she fell down on the set." He pinched the finger belly of the screen and used a lot of strength. His white fingernails were dyed with blood color, and suddenly they were red. The light and shadow surging from the bottom of his eyes was a sudden storm. "Qin Yunfei sneers:" retribution comes so fast When Jin spins her body, she kicks her foot in his heart. Her eyes are like burning thorns. The light and shadow are burning. She raises her foot and steps on the back of the abandoned hand: "don''t stir me, I will kill people." Tianbei hospital. When Jin arrived, Mo Binggang came out of the ward, saw him with wind and rain, frost on his face, stunned for a while. "How about Sheng Sheng?" His eyes were red, and when he looked at people, they were like two clusters of fire. Mo Bing said, "it''s OK." Bathed in a cold wind and rain, his voice and eyes are also cold, the voice taut, shaking unlike words: "children?" "Sheng Sheng protects his stomach. Nothing to do with the child." Fortunately, it was a false alarm. When Jin breathed a sigh of relief, eyelashes slowly down, the dark color of the fundus was covered. Mo Bing took a bead out of his pocket, spread out his hand, and said, "it was found on the set. Sheng Sheng was not the only one who fell down. There are many glass beads like this. There are many on the ground on the set, but today, no children have come." Mo Bing is basically sure, "it shouldn''t be an accident." But it''s not easy to find out who it is because of the constant stream of people and staff. When Jin''s eyes fell on the marble, "cancel all the itineraries behind Sheng Sheng." "Empress Dowager" just finished today, Mo Bing has no opinion: "OK." He said nothing more and went into the ward. "Shijin." Jiang Jiusheng sat on the hospital bed, his legs covered with quilts, and he was still wearing costume. The ancient dress was complicated, and the long back was covered with apricot color. When Jin walked by, said nothing, bent over and hugged her, the hand around her waist, shaking. It must have scared him. Jiang Jiusheng patted him on the back: "it''s OK." She didn''t do anything. When she fell down, she touched the ground and supported her body. Mo Bing was not sure. She had to come to the hospital for examination. When Jin did not speak, holding her, tighten the hand strength way. His face rests on her shoulder, the cold temperature, a cold across her body, she does not hide, let him hold: "I am very agile, will not fall to our baby." Fortunately, she is not an unarmed weak woman. She knows a little self-defense. When Jin loose hands, a pair of splashed ink eyes quietly calm, so calm, try to restrain and forbear, asked her: "where is the fall?" Jiang Jiusheng raised his right hand: "he twisted it." The sleeves of the ancient dress are very wide, three layers inside and outside. The silk dress is wrapped inside. When Jin folded up her sleeves, her wrists and knuckles were exposed. There was a red circle. It was swollen. He held her hand and stared at the bone of her palm. "It''s bleeding." "It''s just a scratch. It''s sterilized." She wants to pull back her hand, when Jin grabs it and doesn''t loosen it, she wraps her finger around her wrist, gently pushes and rubs it, and her long eyelashes are quietly hanging. She can''t see his mood at the bottom of his eyes: "you can''t take medicine." "I know." Then, he was silent, silent for a long time, and slightly pursed his lips. The light red color was cold and white. The massage on his hands was light, but it seemed that he had used a lot of strength. The cold fingers and abdomen had a slight tremor. His mood is very wrong. Jiang Jiusheng pulled his sleeve: "Shijin." He didn''t answer. Her voice lightened a lot: "the empress has been killed. I will try not to go out in the future." Hand on the back of his hand, clenched, soothed, "I will avoid all accidents, don''t worry about it, OK?" When Jin suddenly raised her eyes: "it''s not an accident." His eyes, scarlet like blood, "someone wants to hurt you." Damn it She stared at him, stunned, murderous, like a pair of wild animals in her pupils, trying to break free and rush out. Wrist pain, he clenched very tightly, she moved a little: "Shi Jin." When Jin suddenly regained her mind, released her hand, hurriedly retreated and avoided her eyes: "Sheng Sheng, you need to rest first, I need to calm down." After that, he fled. If he doesn''t leave, he can''t help it. All the violent factors in his body are restless and clamorous. He wants to rush out, bite, kill, destroy and vent.After being with her, he seldom did so, unable to resist the desire for destruction in his body, and the mania for revenge. "Bang!" The mirror in the operating disinfection room is broken. After the glass container containing disinfectant collides with the mirror, it is splashed everywhere. Xu Qingbo had just had surgery, but he didn''t wash his hands completely. He was scared. He looked up and saw that in the broken mirror, there was a gloomy face and the corners of his eyes were red. The shards of glass spattered on his face and made a blood mark. Xu Qingbo took a long time to slow down and hold his hand: "Shijin, what are you crazy about!" In addition to indifference in his eyes, he said, "I''m going crazy." Mania is out of control and violent. It''s over. I''m sick. Xu Qingbo hurriedly went to close the door and ran into two doctors who were coming in: "Dr. Zhao, Dr. Cui, can you go to the next room? I have something to deal with alone with the doctor. " Dr. Zhao and Dr. Cui looked in two eyes. They were right in front of a pair of pupils in the broken mirror. They were horrified for a long time. They hurriedly avoided and wondered what happened to the doctor. The eyes Scared to death! Xu Qingbo closed the door: "can you control your mood?" His face was gloomy, and he was full of grumpiness: "I can''t control it." He turned and took a scalpel. Xu Qingbo was silly for a while and shouted, "what are you doing with a knife? Put it down! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Xu Qingbo was silly for a while and shouted, "what are you doing with a knife? Put it down! " When Jin ignored, looked at the scalpel, the light reflected directly into the eye. He wanted to put down the butcher''s knife, but he was always driven mad. "Whew --" the handle came off and he nailed it to the door. Almost at the same time, with a click, the door opened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Director Zhao of brain surgery was stupefied for a long time. Looking back, he looked at the door. The bright scalpel was inserted in the door, and the blade had been stabbed in half. Director Zhao slowly turned his head back and a few hairs floated down his head: "Shi, Shi, Shi doctor." Dong - turn your eyes, director Zhao faints and falls to the ground. Xu Qingbo: "..." What a headache! More pain in the waist! He rubbed the old waist still wearing the abdominal belt, and then pressed the temple: "Shijin, you calm down." When Jin looked at the mirror, red eyes, a bloodstain in the side face, he raised his hand, with his finger belly erase: "calm can not." Xu Qingbo took a deep breath, but he still couldn''t help it. He shouted, "if you can''t calm down, you have to calm down!" His expression was serious and he cautiously warned Shijin, "rule of law society, you can''t mess around, you are a man with a wife and children." I don''t know if I can hear it. When Jin was silent for a long time, she took out her mobile phone. Xu Qingbo is full of soldiers. He is afraid that he will do something to kill people and set fire. He will bear back pain and immediately pull Shijin''s arm: "what are you doing?" Shijin avoids: "find a psychiatrist." OK, listen. Xu Qingbo breathed a sigh of relief. When Jin knew to find a psychiatrist to guide her, she said she was not terminally ill and could be rescued again. He generously recommended himself: "I minor in psychology." Pick up eyebrows to see when Jin, "brother, tell your story." When Jin looked at him lightly: "mentally handicapped." Xu Qingbo: "..." Although he was scolded, he pulled back Shijin''s reason in the end, but - he was shocked: "my shit, Shijin, I still hear you scold for the first time." No matter how dark he was, he was a noble on the surface. When Jin ignored this "mental retardation", she left. Xu Qingbo gave a cold eye, holding the old waist to wake up director Zhao, who was out of the body: "director Zhao, director Zhao." Director Zhao youyou opened his eyes and was shocked. After half a day''s breathing, he supported the wall falsely: "was that the doctor just then?" "No." Xu Qingbo laughs and makes people and animals harmless. Director Zhao pinched the temple: "it''s clearly a doctor." It''s frightening. The doctor''s scalpel almost opened his head. No wonder there are rumors in the hospital. It''s said that the doctor doesn''t look like the surface Xu Qingbo interrupts director Zhao''s brain supplement: "director Zhao, you are wrong. That was my neurology patient just now. He looks like a dog. He is a little like the doctor in our hospital. That is," Xu Qingbo points to his brain. "That''s not good." Director Zhao: "..." Is he old and dazed? He was still a little skeptical. "Isn''t it really a doctor?" "Of course not." Xu Qingbo''s face affirms, "it''s a mental handicap!" Director Zhao: "..." Well, he may be too tired recently. Ha ha ha, let you call me mentally retarded! Xu Qingbo felt at ease. When Jin returned to the ward, wearing a mask on her face, her eyes had calmed down. After the sullen anger dissipated, she was a little uncertain about her caution: "did she just scare you?" Jiang Jiusheng shook his head, got up from the bed and dragged the ancient dress on the ground: "Mo Bing told me that there are marbles on the ground." "Well, someone is trying to hurt you." She put her long sleeves around his waist and said, "will you retaliate?" When Jin did not hesitate: "yes." She stood on tiptoe and took off his mask. "You have to be safe, I just want that." She connived him to do anything, only on this premise. Shijin should: "OK." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything else. He sat down, took the disinfectant and cotton swab which were put on the cabinet, bent over to wipe the wound on his face: "does it hurt?" "No pain." She kissed beside the wound: "my heart hurts." She knows everything. Mo Bing called the police about the wrestling incident on the set, and the next day there was news. Huo Yining made a special trip to the hospital: "the machine on the spot is on, just caught." A picture was put on Shijin''s desk. "It''s this woman." Assistant director. Strange faces, when Jin did not see: "who is the instigator?" No injustice, no hatred, only the inspiration of others. Huo Yining said: "after several times of examination, there was no recruitment, but I found that there was a deposit in her account, and the remitter was Qin Yunfei."When Jin think, do not know what to think. Huo Yining continued slowly: "I''ve checked the address you gave. It''s a tea garden. There''s just monitoring in the shop. Jiang Pingbo and Qin Yunfei are photographed meeting, but the content of the conversation is unknown." Jiang Jinyu restored the driving record in the black box. It was after this meeting that Jiang Pingbo began to behave abnormally. Two things, we found one person. "The direction of the evidence is clear." Huo Yining touched his chin. "It''s just too clear. It''s very strange." It''s so obvious that you can''t handle bad things, stupid? When Jin does not deny, the eyes are careless, fall on the photograph: "I want to let her go to jail." Huo Yining said, "what about Qin Yunfei? What do you do with it? " He ordered in advance, "don''t come here disorderly. The procuratorate is checking the supply source of smuggled cultural relics in Xu''s Museum. Qin Yunfei is the middleman. He is still useful." He knows Shijin''s temper. He has a strong desire for revenge. Even if he provokes him, he can''t provoke Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin looked up, eyes like a Wang deep sea, deep not see the bottom: "finish?" He looked at his watch and said, "I have an appointment at three." What are you thinking? Huo Yining can''t touch his bottom completely: "did you hear what I said?" When Jin got up and took off her white coat, "I know." Hongqiao psychological consultation room. After knocking three times, Chang Ming pushes the door in. The secretary looked up. "Doctor Chang." In the suite, Tang Yan''s office is closed. Chang Ming asks the Secretary, "is Tang Yan not in the office?" "Not at all." The Secretary smiled. "Dr. Tang is upstairs doing a psychological test for the patient." "Which patient?" he asked casually The secretary is in a dilemma, involving the patient''s privacy, she is not easy to answer, is silent, Chang Ming slowly read the name: "Shi Jin?" The secretary was surprised: "how does Chang know?" I was a little annoyed after asking, which revealed the identity of the patient. Chang Ming just smiled but didn''t speak, didn''t say anything else, turned around and left. At eight o''clock in the evening, a full moon outside the window has hung up. After Jiang Jiusheng washed and rinsed, he saw that when Jin was taking medicine, a handful of pills, his eyebrows did not wrinkle, he threw them into his mouth, swallowed them, and then drank a mouthful of water. She went over and said, "is it bitter?" She knows. He went to see a psychiatrist today. Shi Jin said, "no pain." She took him by both hands, pulled him down a bit, leaned her chin and pressed her lips to him, stuck out her tongue, went in and licked him: "it''s very painful to lie to me." When Jin laughs to hide behind: "that don''t kiss." Don''t kiss until it''s over. Jiang Jiusheng grabbed his hands and said, "kiss." He said yes, bend down, open your mouth, whatever she kissed. The taste of the medicine didn''t go away. There was a light bitter taste between his lips and teeth. She used her tongue to lick it carefully. She didn''t have a very comfortable posture. She stood on tiptoe and soon her neck became sour. She asked Shijin, "do you want to eat strawberries?" Shijin nodded, "you feed me." Strawberries are bought when Shijin comes back. She has a bad pregnancy and vomiting recently. She can only eat some fruits. She likes strawberries and mangoes best. Jiang Jiusheng takes one and bites half of it. Then he hooks Shijin''s neck, sticks it to his lips, and ferry the strawberries to him with the tip of his tongue. When Jin opens her mouth, she eats it with her lips on her lips. The strawberry juice that she swallows is blooming on her lips and dyed a layer of color. "Still bitter?" She asked. When Jin licked lips corner: "not bitter." Stick it on again and suck her lips. "It''s sweet." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and took another strawberry. Before going to bed, Shijin answered a phone call, put her in place, covered her quilt, and said to her, "Sheng Sheng, I want to go out." She didn''t ask, "come back early." "Well." After a good night kiss, Jin turned off the light and left the room. After pregnancy, she was sleepy and had a good sleep quality. After lying down for a long time, her eyelids were a little heavy, and she was a little uneasy. She got up with sleepiness, dressed and went to the living room to wait for Shijin. About an hour later, a phone call, the number is very strange. "Hello." Just as Jiang Jiusheng''s voice fell, the man over there shouted, "Jiang Jiusheng!" The voice panicked and scared, like being chased by something, "Jiang Jiusheng, help me!" Sounds like a call for help. Some familiar voice, Jiang Jiusheng not sure: "who are you?" The person at the other end of the phone was very anxious and spoke very fast: "I''m Qin Yunfei. Shijin wants to kill me." It''s the third of the Qin family. In addition to the fire in the small building, she has accumulated resentment. She and this person have never been in touch. What''s the meaning of this phone call? Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "why did Shijin kill you?"Qin Yunfei gasped for breath and shouted in horror: "he did all these things. He ordered me. Those cultural relics belong to the Qin family. He wanted to kill people and kill his mouth. I can''t help it. I can only threaten him with you. If you fall down, he will kill me, save me and save me --" the voice suddenly stopped. "Dudu Dudu..." When the phone got here, it was cut off. When Jiang Jiusheng dials back, it''s turned off. She dials Shijin''s cell phone again. It''s been ringing for a long time, but no one answers it. She puts down her cell phone and sits on the sofa for a moment, then stands up again. It''s hard to sit up. She dialed Jiang Jinyu''s phone: "Jinyu, help me locate your brother-in-law''s mobile phone." Five minutes later, Jinyu sent an address, an old community, half an hour''s drive from Yujing Yinwan. She asked Qin Zuo to accompany her. As soon as she got there, she heard the sound of police sirens in the community. Under the old building, all the people were surrounded. Qin Zuo kept her close. "Don''t go in, girl. There''s a homicide inside," the doorman told her Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have time to say more. He said sorry. He lowered his cap on his head, put on his mask, and squeezed into the crowd. At the end of the line, near the stairway, he pulled the isolation belt, where the criminal police were guarding. The young policeman clearly recognized Jiang Jiusheng. "Miss Jiang, you can''t go in because you''re still collecting evidence." At this time, Huo Yining came out of the stairs. Behind him, it was Shi Jin. He was handcuffed. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. When Jin raises Mou, also saw her, he walks past, foot staggers. "Sheng Sheng." His face was white, his lips were bitten and red. Jiang Jiusheng can''t care so much. He crosses the isolation belt and holds his shaky body: "Shijin, what''s the matter with you?" When Jin eyes some lax: "medicine." The voice is hoarse and almost inaudible. She hugged him: "what medicine?" There was no sound in her ear, when Jin fell on her shoulder. "Shijin!" Tianbei hospital. The light in the emergency room''s temporary operating room was on for a long time before the doctor on duty came out. Jiang Jiusheng, who was guarding the door, immediately stepped forward: "how is he?" "Still in a coma." Her face was not very good, and she was supported by Qin Zuo. Huo Yining frowned and asked the doctor on duty, "what''s the matter?" "There are hallucinogenic and anesthetic components in the doctor''s body," the doctor on duty thought about it, and preliminarily speculated, "it should be a special kind of psychoactive drug." Jiang Jiusheng ponders. For a while, she asked Huo Yining, "is the dead Qin Yunfei?" Huo Yining nodded: "one shot killed, after receiving the alarm, the police rushed to the scene of the murder and found Shijin. At that time, he was not very conscious and still had a gun in his hand." He paused and said, "except for Shi Jin, no trace left by the third person was found at the whole scene of the crime." Besides, Shijin has motive. On the face of it, it''s all negligent homicide after taking medicine. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything about it, just asked, "can I meet Shijin?" Half an hour later, Shijin woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the man in front of the bed: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng approaches and sticks to his ear: "HMM." There was no laxity and emptiness in his eyes. He was calm and profound. He said, "I''ve figured out everything, only one thing is uncertain." he paused for a moment and said, "I''m not sure if I have killed anyone." He really wanted to kill Qin Yunfei. Moreover, his violent tendency and manic symptoms are very serious recently. He has imagined for many times, killing those who are not in the right mind, killing all those who want to kill Jiang Jiusheng. His paranoia is out of control. Under the influence of drugs, his mental disorder, hallucination, imagination and facts are a little vague in his mind. Jiang Jiusheng reached out his hand and covered it on the back of his hand, telling him in a very firm voice: "I''m just the opposite of you. I haven''t fully figured out everything, but there is only one thing I can be sure of. You must not have killed anyone." What she didn''t want him to do, he would never do it, under no circumstances could there be an exception. When Jin frowned loose. "Qin Yunfei called me before he died and said that you were going to kill him. I can probably guess the purpose of the murderer." Jiang Jiusheng said, "Shijin, don''t stop me, I will fight back." Because she is pregnant, previously, Jin didn''t want her to interfere in this matter. Shijin said, "don''t stop you, I''ll help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Shijin said, "don''t stop you, I''ll help you." "SUV?" He nodded, "I fired, but I didn''t kill her." Three hours ago, he received a phone call from Qin Yunfei with only one sentence: "I have evidence to prove Xu''s innocence." When he arrived, all the people guarding the outside fell to the ground. The door was open, Qin Yunfei didn''t run, and he was still sitting on the sofa. "Shijin wants to kill me." He took his mobile phone, looked calm and frightened: "he did all these things. He ordered me. Those cultural relics are from the Qin family. He wanted to kill people and kill people. I can''t help it. I can only threaten him with you. If you fall down, he will kill me, save me and save me." Qin Yunfei suddenly hung up. A call for help from the director and actor was made to Jiang Jiusheng. He raised his head and looked at Shi Jin: "the evidence proving Xu''s innocence has been sent to Jiang Jiusheng." He stood up and said, "it''s a perfect fabrication. Xu''s family is innocent. You ordered it." When Jin eyes without trace. Qin Yunfei smiled: "do you think Jiang Jiusheng will give the evidence to the police?" It doesn''t matter whether the evidence is true or false. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s betrayal. He looked at Shijin in his spare time, and his tone was provocative: "Xu family and you, what do you think she would choose?" The calm eyes, suddenly a storm, when Jin said: "my endurance is not much," slow speed, voice has sunk, "Qin three, you can stop." Qin Yunfei doesn''t think so: "do you dare to kill me?" "If I die, the phone call I just gave to Jiang Jiusheng will become a prophecy. That''s right. It''s your murder." He''s provoking him. From Qin San''s leading him to the separation of him and Jiang Jiusheng, they were all premeditated and purposeful. Just to drive him crazy. Knowing this, he pulled out his gun and turned it towards Qin Yunfei. "You --" Qin Yunfei just opened his mouth, and the bullet burst out, three shots in a row. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The recoil of the pistol was not very strong, but Jin stepped back a few steps, looked up, and felt dizzy suddenly. A moment of silence. Lying on the ground, Qin Yunfei raised his neck and looked back. The three bullets were all embedded in the back cabinet. None of them hit him. At that time, Jin''s shooting skill was so good that she could not miss it. "Qin Yunfei laughed:" dare not kill me He stood up and smiled smugly, "Jiang Jiusheng -" three words, completely angered Shijin. Suddenly, the muzzle of the gun was raised, the bullet burst, and a long flame was wiped out in the middle of the air. "Bang!" Qin Yunfei was stiff. He raised his hand, touched his neck, looked down at his hand. There was blood in his hand. The bullet just wiped his neck. As long as it turned to the left one centimeter, he would surely die. As soon as his legs were soft, he sank to the ground and dared not move again. When Jin''s hand with a gun fell down, her body swayed, and she staggered back and shook her head. Her vision was still blurred. She rushed into her mind and shouted to do whatever she wanted. He raised his hand abruptly, and the muzzle of the gun moved forward again. The door was suddenly opened. Women''s soft voice, ring in the quiet night: "Shijin." It''s a familiar tone. He looked up, his eyes were red, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheek. "You promised me not to kill?" The woman came, step by step. When Jin couldn''t see her face clearly, her tinnitus kept buzzing, the lights were flickering, all the lights and shadows were sinking, floating and crumbling, whether they were hallucinations or reflections, they were vague, only the heart in her chest was frantically jumping and breathing was disordered. She said, "it''s me. I''m Jiang Jiusheng." Ginger nine Sheng. Three words, make when Jin lax pupil, slightly focus, the shadow close to the eyes, enlarge. No, it''s not his family. He pulled the trigger, bang - the bullet hit the floor, just right in front of a pair of black high-heeled shoes, the high-heeled shoes stopped and stood still. When Jin scarlet eyes, empty but hot, he literally: "away from me." Su Fu suddenly smiled. "That''s a lot of medicine. I''m still awake." She looked at her watch. Well, it was just the right time, and the effect was rising. She raised her eyes. When she saw it, Jin stumbled. "Long time no see, Jin." He swayed and fell to the ground, holding the gun in his hand all the time, his eyes were distracted, but he was still strictly guarded, and his belly was always on the trigger. If anyone dares to come forward, he will shoot. Sufu bowed, in front of the high-heeled shoes, the bullet was sunk in the floor, in an impartial position, just to prevent her from coming forward.With so many shots fired, no one will be killed. The bottom line of Shijin. "The third lady," Qin Yunfei, who had been sitting on the ground, stood up with the table, sweating profusely and hoarse, "I have done what you said Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and fell on Qin Yunfei''s neck. It''s a pity that it''s only scratched. When Jin''s shooting, always so exactly, no mistake. She said with a smile: "very good." Qin Yunfei''s eyes lit up: "the Qin family?" Su Fu smiled: "when Jin collapsed, the Qin family is yours." Qin Yunfei nodded contentedly, relieved and wiped off the sweat on his head: "I hope the three ladies will abide by the agreement and send me abroad first to avoid the storm." "Yes, I''ll take you on the road." She suddenly stopped laughing. Qin Yunfei''s heart leaped: "you -" a gun, suddenly touched his heart. "Bang." One shot killed and blood splashed all over the ground. S & wm19, Shijin always likes this gun type, so does she, blowing the muzzle of the gun, raising her lips and smiling, and walking towards Shijin. Da. Da. Da. The voice of high-heeled shoes is not urgent or slow. When Jin suddenly props up her eyes, raises her hand and catches the trigger. "Bang!" Su Fu covers his left shoulder and snorts. The blood immediately soaks the sweater. His voice was hoarse: "don''t be afraid of death, come here." Drop by drop, blood falls on the floor. Su Fu bows his head. He looks at the injury on his shoulder and sneers. Shi Jin, ah Shi Jin, is still a lion even if he is sleeping. He keeps his territory and doesn''t let outsiders get closer. The next day, Shijin was detained by the police on suspicion of murder. In addition to the fingerprints and bloodstains of Shijin and the dead Qin Yunfei, no traces left by the third person were found, and the scene was clean as if it had been cleaned. Qin Yunfei''s neck was bruised and his heart was hurt. One shot was fatal. The model of the bullet coincided with the gun in Shijin''s hand. All the evidence points to Shijin. It was not until that night that new progress was made. "There''s new evidence." Zhao Tengfei hung up the phone and said excitedly, "the forensic side said that a blood reaction was detected on a cup at the scene of the murder, and the position of the cup is far away from the dead Qin Yunfei. It can be preliminarily ruled out that the blood of the dead is, in other words, there may be a third person at the scene." "Jin was not the only suspect then." In fact, Tang Zhengyi doesn''t believe that Shijin is the murderer, although Shijin has taken a lot of psychoactive drugs. Shijin is abnormal. Such a simple homicide case is not enough. "Can you confirm your identity?" Huo Yining asked Zhao Tengfei said: "it is still matching the DNA in the database, and the results can be obtained as soon as possible the day after tomorrow." At this time, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the interrogation room. Because of Shijin''s case, she came to make a confession. Tang Zhengyi told her the good news: "Mrs. Shi, there''s a new line. Doctor is not the only suspect." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "thank you." Tang Zhengyi: "..." How come there''s no response? When Jiang Jiusheng left, Tang Zhengyi could not help saying: "how can Jiang Jiusheng not move his eyelids? Isn''t that something to be happy about?" He wondered, "how can that reaction be like that she already knew." It''s impossible for Jiang Jiusheng to know the result of the legal syndrome. Huo Yining held his chin and smiled. Of course, Jiang Jiusheng knows. The evidence is from her. This couple, where did they treat the police station Out of the police station, Jiang Jiusheng received a phone call from Mo Bing: "I have bought all the news about Xu family and Shi Jin, and Jing family helps to stare at them. There will be no news exposure." JingSe''s uncle is a media tycoon. The news of Xu''s family, the media with vision, dare not send it around. Jiang Jiusheng said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Mo Bing said, "don''t worry, the media are all staring at Su." Jiang Jiusheng stopped: "what''s wrong with him?" "It was cut." The setting sun has set, and it is getting dark. In the old residential building, the leather shoes stepped on the slate and made the sound of lifting and stepping. The man looked back and saw no abnormality before he pushed the door open. After dusk, the light is dim. There is no light in the room. It''s very dark. The man came up to him: "eldest lady." PATA. The light suddenly came on. Su Fu, dressed in a bathrobe, came out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa. He lit a cigarette. His collar was slightly open. Under the left clavicle, white bandages appeared. His face was pale after serious injury: "are you done?" The man shook his head. Su Fu''s wet eyes suddenly cold after bathing, throwing out the lighter: "waste! So many people can''t take one of them. What''s the use of my hiring you? "The man dare not look up: "fourth master he --" "enough!" The cigarette at the tip of her finger was pinched into shape, and her brow was sharp. "I don''t need to explain, just the result." "I''ll arrange it again." Su Fu sneered: "it''s already a scare. Su would be stupid enough to give you another chance?" The man was silent. "Let all the people below give me a break, and don''t get caught again." "Yes." Su Fu took a hard smoke and suppressed his anger. Good Su asked. I''m really capable. I can''t live in the dark. I can''t live in the light, but I''m dead. The bell rings. SOV''s on. At the other end of the phone, he said, "Miss, there''s news from the police station," dun dun, "that a third person''s blood was found at the scene." Su Fu''s face sank suddenly. At eight o''clock in the evening, Jiang Jiusheng received a delivery from Qin Yunfei, the dead. There is only one u disk in it. Jiang Jinyu checks whether there is any problem with the program before opening the file inside. There is one video and one audio. Jiang Jiusheng has seen the video file. It''s the video of Jiang Pingbo and Qin Yunfei meeting in the tea garden. The difference is that the monitoring transferred from the shop by Shi Jin is silent. This video is shot near and can hear the conversation clearly. "Who is this man, do you recognize him?" Qin Yunfei pushed the picture on the table. Jiang Pingbo''s face immediately changed. Unable to see the content of the photo in the video, Qin Yunfei took out another file bag: "I have already done DNA for you." "What do you want to do?" said Jiang Qin Yunfei shrugged: "nothing, just ask your son to visit me." "I will call the police," Jiang said without hesitation "OK, just call the police." Qin Yunfei was carrying tea. "Then I can''t guarantee that you can still see your son." Jiang Ping, BoMo. For a long time, he compromised: "what do you want me to do?" Qin Yunfei smiled, very satisfied with his wit: "I have a batch of goods in my hand, I want to borrow Xu''s museum to sell them." As soon as Jiang Pingbo heard this, he immediately refused with a cold face: "no, smuggling is against the law." He held back his anger and clenched his fists. "Besides, Xu would not agree." "Let him sign a power of attorney. He trusts you so much. It''s not hard to get a signature." Jiang Pingbo is silent. "I won''t treat the Xu family badly." Qin Yunfei said, "when the goods are out of hand, put the money in the bank and transfer it to the Xu family several times." Jiang Pingbo opened his eyes angrily: "this is money laundering!" "Say what''s so hard to hear --" here''s the video. In just three minutes, the whole story is clear. Twenty five years ago, Jiang Pingbo married in his hometown and didn''t know that his wife was pregnant with a son. Qin Yunfei threatened him to smuggle cultural relics under the cover of Xu''s family and launder money illegally in Lin''s Bank. In addition to video, there is an audio file. Jiang Jinyu points to open. "Six less, it''s done." It''s Qin Yunfei''s voice. "When the goods are sold out, the money will be remitted to Xu''s account, and then you can transfer it out in the name of Miss Jiang," he said Audio only two words, less than 30 seconds, the spearhead finally pointed to Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng listened again and asked Jinyu, "has it been identified?" "Well, I checked it with my own program. Video and audio are not fakes." Jiang Jinyu thought about it and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "do you want to destroy it?" "No." She said, "send it to the procuratorate for me. Don''t send it immediately. Wait for tomorrow night." Jiang Jinyu didn''t understand and twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t you believe in my brother-in-law?" This thing has been handed over. My brother-in-law has to wear it at the bottom of the prison. Without further explanation, Jiang Jiusheng only said: "these two documents can prove that Xu family is innocent." What about the brother-in-law? Jiang Jinyu pursed his lips and did not ask. The next night, prosecutor Yu Fangming received an email from Jiang Jiusheng. On the next day, the first criminal investigation team successively put Jiang Pingbo and Shi Jin on trial. Jiang Pingbo, who has been silent since he was arrested, opened his mouth. He testified against Shi Jin and said that all things were directed by Qin Yunfei and Shi Jin. In addition, according to the evidence provided by Jiang Jiusheng, the anti smuggling Bureau found the source and market of those cultural relics, which indeed came from the Qin family. In this regard, Shijin does not recognize or refute. In this way, the Xu family has been proved innocent, the detention and suspension have also been revoked, and the case has been turned around in 360 degrees. However, Shi Jin, the crime of homicide has not been cleared, and a new crime has been added. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Earth shaking, the case came to a 360 degree reversal, and Shi Jin, homicide has not been cleared, and added a new crime. The whole criminal investigation team fell through the glasses, and at the same time, it was unbelievable and dizzy. Take Tang Zhengyi as the representative: "Captain." Huo Yining is the most calm one: "say." "Did Shijin really do it?" This is Tang Zhengyi''s torture from the depth of his soul, but the captain of his family has an expression of "I don''t know I don''t care about me.". "The evidence is like this," he said Ha ha, when did Huo mad dog respect evidence so much? There are few criminals who have been beaten by him in the past and have been acquitted because of insufficient evidence? Tang Zhengyi''s soul continued to torture: "but I still don''t believe it." He began the Sherlock Holmes analysis, "although Shijin''s heart was a little dark, he just listened to his wife''s words at first sight. Even if he had the heart of thief, he would not really kill and launder money." After thinking about it, I still feel that I have a very original opinion. "You see, he also helped our police to crack down on drugs. There''s no reason to go back to smuggling." Huo Yining did not comment. However, Xiaojiang agrees with Tang Zhengyi''s conjecture: "I also think brother Zhengyi is right. Shijin is bad or not, but it''s not bad. He can save it. Jiang Jiusheng can make him good." Zhou Xiao also joined in the discussion: "I heard Xiao Jin of the second team say that the evidence of Jin was provided by Jiang Jiusheng when she was exposed." Dote on the devil to play betrayal I can''t understand. Tang Zhengyi looked up 45 degrees: "I am dizzy." Xiaojiang also looked up 45 degrees: "I am dizzy, too." Jiang Kai just came back from the outside with a dignified expression: "Captain, bad news." Huo Yining continued to stare at the computer screen and deal with a gold shop robbery without looking up: "what?" "The evidence of Qin Yunfei''s case is contaminated." Huo Yining raised his head: "which evidence?" "The cup that reacts with blood." Jiang Kai''s expression is complicated. The interests of the suspect belong to the defendant. As long as there is a second suspect, she can be acquitted. Now the evidence is contaminated, the second suspect is not established, and the exit is blocked again. I thought that cup would be the turning point of Qin Yunfei''s murder case, and I was happy again. Tang Zhengyi sighed, "is this Jin when heaven is going to die?" Turn around, "Captain, what can I do?" When Jin how to do, fingerprint blood trace all point to him, still have suspect to him one, hit innocent basically impossible. When the case reached the bottleneck, the police intelligence star came out. Wisdom star Huo Yining suddenly asked, "do you have any quit smoking sugar?" Tang Zhengyi: "..." What happened to wisdom star today? Zhao Tengfei gave Huo Yining some quit smoking candy. He took the candy paper, got up, took the traffic police uniform, and said, "I went to Jiuli." On a sunny day, the traffic in jiuliti is good. "Why?" Tang Zhengyi asked Huo Yining put his uniform on his shoulder, and the smoking cessation sugar in his mouth rattled: "be loyal to your duty." He left, out of the underworld to collect money like the pace of six relatives do not recognize. Tang Zhengyi, ha ha. After being demoted to be a traffic policeman for so many times, I haven''t seen Huo mad dog fulfill his duty, OK? He was puzzled, and asked Jiang Kai, who was equally ignorant: "in the case of Shijin, our team leader didn''t have any fighting spirit, shouldn''t he? Aren''t Shijin and the team leader good friends?" Jiang Kai shakes his head, doesn''t know, runs the train with his mouth full: "good friends go together. Who gets married first and who is the dog? Maybe Jin becomes a dog and betrays us Huo mad dog." He sighed, "ah, this plastic flower like friendship." That''s bullshit. Tang Zhengyi has a little egg ache. Xiaojiang looked around at the figure of Huo mad dog and told everyone a secret: "I heard that our team leader and Shi Jin are not compatible." Tang Zhengyi doesn''t believe it: "what''s wrong? Aren''t they two grasshoppers in the same boat? In the past, there was a tacit understanding in drug control. " It''s not that he looks at people. He really thinks that the captain of his family and Shi Jinchao have a sense of CP. they just attack each other! Xiaojiang began to gossip mysteriously: "I heard the comrades of the second team say that old Xu made a will, and the property is not good..." In short, it was a will that led to a murder. Don''t be surprised. Gossip is everywhere. The police are no exception. Besides, Captain Huo, who is devoted to his duties, doesn''t wear the uniform of a traffic policeman well. He patrols the street with his zipper open. A group of ruffians are free. They call Jiang Jiusheng. "Hodgson." He narrowed his eyes and squatted beside the sentry box to eat smoking cessation sugar: "the evidence is contaminated, and the fish is hooked." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t have any accidents. He asked, "has the evidence of her hands and feet been preserved?" "Of course." Huo Yining licked his teeth. He used to think that Shijin was treacherous and insidious. Now, he finds that Jiang Jiusheng is playing with the means, just as he does.The evidence is false. It''s Jiang Jiusheng''s smoke bomb. Su Fu is guilty of being a thief. Naturally, he will not attack himself. As long as the evidence is collected, Qin Yunfei''s case will not be difficult to exonerate Shi Jin. Jiang Jiusheng, as expected, is Shijin''s wife. She can play. "Can you arrange it for me?" She said, "I want to see Shijin." Huo Yining hesitated for a while. All of them are family members. We have to do something about bending the law for personal gain: "yes." "Thank you," said Jiang Jiusheng Hang up, Jiang Jiusheng goes downstairs. "Sheng Sheng." Mr. Xu has just left the hospital. He is still in a wheelchair. He is seriously ill and has a lot of mental problems. He wants to say something and stops. "Shijin''s side," this matter. Xu''s family has been confused up to now. They don''t know what Shijin''s side plans are. Although they haven''t talked openly, they can also guess a little. When Jin''s people, Sheng Sheng''s people, outsiders do not know, the family can not be unclear. Jiang Jiusheng went over and helped the old man push the wheelchair. He didn''t say much, but said, "don''t worry, I know Shijin and I know each other." Mr. Xu knows that these two young people are not weak and bullied, so he doesn''t say much: "if you have any difficulties, you must tell Grandpa." "Good." At about six o''clock, Xu Qingbo came back from work from the hospital. As soon as she entered, she saw Qin Zuo sitting on the sofa. She came with Jiang Jiusheng. She was quiet. Jiang Jiusheng played chess and tea with the old man. She sat quietly on the sofa, heard the door open, and went forward. Xu Qingbo felt a dull pain in his waist again. He had not yet picked his belt. He bent down a little bit to get his slippers. One hand took the lead. Qin left squatted and put his shoes at his feet. Xu Qingbo immediately looked on guard: "don''t be so close to me." DANGER! It''s scared of being beaten Qin Zuo understood. He put down his shoes and backed away for three meters. I''m quite obedient. Xu Qingbo changed his shoes. He was in a good mood. He wanted to go upstairs with his mouth hooked. He was walking a little hard. He didn''t give strength to his waist and stomach. He walked slowly. He didn''t reach the stairway yet. He squatted in front of him and stopped him. Originally small, dressed in black, squatting there, Xu Qingbo felt like a poisonous mushroom: "what are you doing?" She looked back. Her short hair was a little longer. It was thin and soft. She had just covered the clavicle under the sweater. She said with serious expression, "I will carry you up." Xu Qingbo had a good face and didn''t stay in the hospital even though he dodged his waist. Qin Zuo didn''t have the chance to take care of him. He always felt that the account of the beating hasn''t been returned, so she would "serve" him as long as she had the chance. To this end, Xu Qingbo kept away from her. When he saw her, he would hate to take a detour to avoid being hit again. "I''m not disabled," he said, holding his back As soon as he spoke, the old man snorted heavily: "what can I do? I''m still young at this age? If you twist your waist again, I''ll see which girl still wants you. " Looking at Qin Zuo again, he immediately said, "little Zuo." "Qin Zuo said earnestly:" yes, Grandpa Xu Old Xu smiled like a spring greeting flower: "please." She nodded and was obliged to squat in front of Xu Qingbo''s heel again. He hum. What if I don''t give it to you? Qin Zuo thought about it seriously for a long time, then stood up, walked over, held people up horizontally, and walked up the stairs with great strides. Her expression was relaxed and her steps were brisk. She held a man who was more than one meter and eight, without any effort. Xu Qingbo held by the Princess: "..." The dignity of men in his life has been broken by the little girl. He growled, "you let me down!" "It''ll be ready in a minute." Finish saying, Qin Zuo hugs a person to run, one breath, rushed up the second floor, then quickly put the person down, the face is not red breathlessly said: "want to come down again to tell me, I hold you." The dizzy Xu Qingbo: "..." Damn it, it''s back pain and headache. I can''t help bursting my mouth. I''m so angry, "Qin Zuo, you dare to hold me again!" Qin Zuo is a bit at a loss. He doesn''t know where they are wrong at all. Their Jianghu people are all informal. Besides, she is the one who fights. She should serve him. "Bang!" Xu Qingbo slammed the door. "This son of a bitch!" he said angrily Comfort a little silly girl, "it''s OK, he''s shy." "Oh." Qin left and went downstairs, thinking, next time still hold? This afternoon, the second criminal investigation team filed a case to investigate the contamination of evidence. Good evidence was kept in the legal evidence department. How could it be stained with new fingerprints? Such a mistake would not be committed even by new legal witnesses. The induction light of the community stairs is on. The man hangs up the phone and enters the room. "Lady, the evidence has been settled." Su Fu stood with his back in front of the window, with a telescope in his hand. He did not know what he was looking at: "where is Jiang Jiusheng?"The man replied: "just got the information from the procuratorate, she has handed in the evidence, and Yu Fangming is preparing materials for prosecution when Jin." Su Fu smiles and plays with the telescope in his hand: Shi Jin, this is the woman you choose. Do you see how vulnerable it is. Love is a funny thing. Compared with the illusory vows of the sea and mountains, she believes in conquest and possession. Like a hunting, she enjoys the pleasure of chasing and plundering. "Make arrangements. I need to talk to Jin." "Yes." She opened the curtains and looked out at the sunset. The day of hiding in the dark was over. She dialed the phone and said, "Dad, prepare a plane for me, and there is enough money." Su bingye always couldn''t understand her mind: "what are you going to do?" Su Fu looks out of the window at the sunset falling into the mountain. "Haven''t you always wanted to go abroad to avoid the wind?" The next day after the evidence was contaminated, Huo Yining privately arranged for Jiang Jiusheng to meet with Shi Jin at night. When the shift was changed at night in the detention center, he could keep away from others. She came at seven. She came a lot earlier. She waited in the meeting room for a long time. Da. When the door of the meeting room was opened, Jiang Jiusheng immediately turned his head back, and the original smile on his lips gradually faded. It''s Huo Yining. He is funny. Don''t be so disappointed. He said, "Shijin won''t come. Go back first." Jiang Jiusheng was obviously lost, but he asked nothing, nodded his head, and then got up to leave. Huo Yining shouts to stop her and brings a word to Shijin: "he said, accompany you on New Year''s Eve." Three days later, it''s new year''s Eve. This year, Jiang Jiusheng has had the most uneventful year. He didn''t put on a lantern or a lantern. He is cold and clear. I hope he can come back on New Year''s Eve. At the back of the detention center, there is a playground where prisoners usually move during the day. At night, it is empty and quiet, with only one C.O. at the door. There was no street lamp, and several incandescent lamps were installed, which could still see things. When Jin was taken to the playground by a prison guard. The C.O. didn''t follow up. When he arrived at the door, he let Shijin loose his handcuffs. "I''ll come back in ten minutes." Finish saying, looking to leave. Shijin is still wearing prison clothes, blue, very thin and monotonous, but he has a long body and a broad eyebrow, which is the dress, and does not lose a bit of character and temperament. He walks in a leisurely way, not in a hurry. In front of the fence in the playground, a man stood, heard the footsteps, turned around and said, "six little ones." The men, over fifty, were in uniform, and were all the captains of the prison. No wonder, Sufu succeeded in escaping from prison. When Jin stopped, standing in the moonlight, Zhilan Yushu, not surprised not like: "Sufu let you come?" Director Qi nodded, walked over and handed over a mobile phone: "the eldest lady has a few words and six little words." When Jin didn''t answer, her eyes were cold and light. Director Qi was not angry. He dialed the phone, pressed hands-free, and then held it with both hands. There was only one sound, and the cell phone was connected. Su Fu''s voice complacent: "how does it feel to be betrayed?" Shijin looked at herself and asked, "did you make up the evidence?" "Does it matter?" she did not deny Don''t wait for Shijin to reply, she continues slowly and leisurely, "the important thing is that Jiang Jiusheng can sacrifice you for the Xu family." This is her ultimate goal, to separate the two. She prepared for a long time. First, she used Jiang Pingbo to pull Xu''s family into the water, then threatened Lin Anzhi to poke out the case of smuggling money laundering. Then, she used Qin Yunfei''s hand-operated Jiang Jiusheng and her children to provoke Shi Jin. Best of all, he could kill Qin Yunfei himself. As soon as Qin Yunfei died, Shi Jin "killed people and killed his mouth" and let him go to jail. At this time, he sent Jiang Jiusheng two copies of evidence fabricated by Qin Yunfei. When Jin originally committed the crime of murder, another money laundering and smuggling was nothing, but it didn''t matter whether Shi Jin could not bear the crime or whether the fabricated evidence was finally established. She only needs Jiang Jiusheng to make a decision. When the Xu family is in prison, just in time, when she is in prison, Jin can bear all the crimes of the Xu family. Will Jiang Jiusheng push him out. Maybe, it can''t be called betrayal, but Shi Jin is different. He is a paranoid patient. As long as Jiang Jiusheng chooses the Xu family, the war begins. Love, as expected, can''t bear the weight. It will be scattered in one stroke. What she wants is this result. As long as there is a trace of resentment, a trace of hatred and a trace of revenge in Shijin''s heart, it will be enough for Jiang Jiusheng and the whole Xu family to start a prairie fire. When Jin never said anything, Su Fu said again: "you compensate the Qin family for her. At last, what''s the end? The Xu family is not guilty, but you are a camp." She paused and continued, "the prosecutor''s office has prepared prosecution materials, smuggling, money laundering, and killing. You will be sentenced to death." He spoke in a cold voice: "what does this have to do with you?" She was slow and methodical, like a kind of seduction, slowly drawing: "Shijin," she said, "dare you escape from prison?"Shijin is silent. "Come to the golden triangle with me, and I''ll help you rise again." Sufu''s words, the words are loud and clear, "don''t be willing to ordinary, don''t be a woman who betrays you, you are born king." If there is no Jiang Jiusheng, she can imagine that there will be an era that belongs to Shijin, which is Wang''s ownership. In this world, she surrenders, willing to submit to him alone. On the West floor of the moon night is already deep. At the head of the bed, a dim warm lamp was lit. The people in the sleep seemed to feel something and suddenly opened their eyes. "Shijin?" She was a bit confused, like dreaming, reaching out, trying to rub her eyes, and then her hands were caught, cool and cool. With the light, she could see the white fingers with her head bowed, long and beautiful, and each bone festival was just fine. It''s Shijin''s hand. He leaned over and hugged her. "Well, it''s me. I''m back." Jiang Jiusheng smiled, and suddenly all the sleepiness disappeared: "how did you come back?" He kissed her on the face and said, "I''m out of jail." There is a faint smile in the eyes, gentle and tender, murmuring, "I didn''t see you, I''m afraid you''ll cry, I''ll come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "I didn''t see you. I''m afraid you''ll cry, so I came." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and reached for the ring around Shijin''s neck: "how long can I stay?" He picked her up, put a pillow on her back, tucked in the quilt and said, "go back to the prison before dawn." She moved in a little and pulled him to sit beside her. "Did Sufu look for you when I went to see you in the prison?" "Well." Shijin said, "there are her people in the detention house. It''s not convenient to meet there. Let her know that it''s ok if I hang you out. She shouldn''t believe me so easily." Even if Sufu throws an olive branch at him, it doesn''t mean she won''t be prepared. People who do things well usually have a last ditch. "Then are you in danger?" She is always worried about him. She is very worried about him. "Sufu is suspicious. She won''t show the bottom card easily. She must have a back move. She''s too passive. Shijin, can we change the way? I don''t want you to take risks. It doesn''t matter if you are mean. Even if it''s against the law -- " when Jin interrupted:" Sheng Sheng, I have no bottom line. You can''t. You can''t do anything against the law. " She didn''t want to. "I don''t mind." "I''m not allowed." He can''t help saying that he''s unreasonable. Jiang Jiusheng bit him on the chin: "only state officials set fire to forbid people to light the lights." He smiled low, could not deny, did not continue the topic, coax her to say: "don''t worry, play mind, no one can play me." Sufu will have a back move. How can he not. See who plays and who dies. Shijin leaned over and hugged her: "have you had a good meal these days?" "Yes," she said "Is it still spitting badly?" "Well." When Jin hands on her stomach, gently rub: "thin." She was sullen and unhappy: "I miss you." "If there is a next time, you have to go to the prison, I also hide in." It''s Shijin''s idea to settle down. She doesn''t agree, because she can''t bear him to go to jail. When Jin voice gently soft, in her ear should: "good." If you lie, you will coax her. If there is a real next time, he must still be like this, only let the same sweet, not let the same bitter. "Go to sleep." He kissed her on the forehead. Jiang Jiusheng is a little sleepy, but he holds his eyelids: "if you don''t sleep, you should accompany you." The eyelids are a little heavy. During pregnancy, she is sleepy. Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. It doesn''t matter if Sufu can''t catch her. I have evidence to help you get rid of your guilt. Your safety comes first He lay down with her in his arms. "I see." Lips against her lips, gently scraped a bit, "darling, sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, she didn''t hear her voice. She breathed shallowly and fell asleep. When Jin chuckles, she covers her flat stomach with her hands and rubs it gently. After years, she should be able to know the gender of the child. If she is so upset, don''t be a boy, or he will beat him. It was almost dawn when Jin came out. Outside the community, a car was parked on the side of the road. Hearing the noise, Qin Zhong, the driver, got off the car: "six little, go back to the detention center?" Shijin shook her head and said, "go to the hospital." About two or three hours later, the sun rose to the East, and it was early in the morning. Sufu opened the curtains, and the sun came in. The dark room suddenly lit up. The mobile phone on the table rang constantly. She opened a bottle of water, poured it into the glass, connected the phone, and pressed hands-free. "First lady." She gave a little hum and lifted her neck to drink. On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice was a little nervous: "the guards said that Jin went out last night." Sufu held the hand of the cup tightly and said, "where has he gone?" "Our people didn''t keep up." "Did you come back?" he asked "I went back to the detention house after dawn." Su Fu shakes the water in the cup, the corners of his eyes droop, sharp as a blade: "he went to see Jiang Jiusheng." As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang. The water cup was smashed by her, and the water in it was splashed everywhere. She was biting her back teeth, her eyes were cool and gloomy, and she sneered, "OK, play with me." It''s all fake. There''s no disrespect between the two people. From beginning to end, her separation is in vain. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t believe in evidence, what she sees with her eyes and what she hears with her ears. She believes in Shijin. Love? It''s ridiculous and absurd for her to lose to such useless things. Until death, right? Well, that''s it. She let go of her grip and picked up her cell phone: "do as planned." When Jin and she play the game, OK, she also play the game, who will not stay behind, see who laughs to the end.4 p.m. detention center time. "Six less." "At 3 p.m. on New Year''s Eve, in area D2 of Changhang airport, the eldest lady said," I will see you all. " When Jin does not speak. At six o''clock, the setting sun sets in the west, and the cedar in Yujing Silver Bay is dyed red by the sunset. Jiang Jinyu''s fingers fell on the keyboard, and he quickly tapped a few times. He looked up and said, "elder sister, area D2 of Changhang airport, 3 p.m. on New Year''s Eve." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, took his cell phone and dialed a phone: "Huo team." On New Year''s Eve, on a sunny day, there was a breeze, and lights were all on the street. On both sides of the road, trees were covered with red lanterns and red streamers, which was a happy New Year''s day. At one o''clock in the afternoon, there was a sudden alarm in Jiangbei detention center. "Drop drop drop drop" - " when the C.O. on duty hears the alarm, he immediately runs out of the office:" what''s the matter? " "Someone has escaped from prison," the colleague on guard was whistling "Which room?" the C.O ¡°308¡£¡± 308 is an independent room, with only one prisoner in custody. It''s Shijin. The C.O. on duty immediately opened the walkie talkie and ordered, "inform the criminal investigation team, and immediately bring people to hunt down." "Drips drips drips" - " the alarm continues, and the prison is in chaos. There are three light trucks parked on the road about kilometers away from the detention center. In front of the body, a dozen men in black suits stand by, and the leading men pick up and hand over their coats. "Six little girls, the eldest lady has been waiting for you at the airport." When Jin picked up the clothes, there was a gun in his pocket. He rubbed the lines on the handle twice, and then got on a truck. The leading man nodded at the bottom of his opponent, got on another truck, took out his cell phone, dialed a number, connected it, and reported: "I have received someone, miss." On the phone, SUV said, "take it to the airport." The man asked for instructions: "after that?" After a short silence from the receiver, there came a round and correct voice of a woman''s voice: "I''ll give him the last chance to meet each other." "If he gets on the plane obediently, we''ll hold still. Otherwise," she said slowly with confidence. "If he doesn''t," stop. The man asks carefully: "otherwise?" Su Fu smiled and said, "kill." "Yes." At two o''clock in the afternoon, there were few people in Changhang airport. Because it was new year''s Eve, the civil airport did not open any routes temporarily. There were only a few security guards guarding the huge airport. On the first day of the security guard, Zhou Mou was guarding at the door, holding a baton in his hand. He looked east and West, touched his head, and then his ears: "Huo team." He turned the headset. "The target appears." Three minutes later, security guard No. 2, Tang Mou, stood at the airport gate and said, "team Huo, the target has entered the airport." Six minutes later, security guard No. 3 Jiang was at the entrance of the airport apron, looking around: "Huo team, the target has entered the apron." Ten minutes later, security guard No. 4 Zhao was on the apron of area D of the airport, looking the same: "Huo team, the target has entered area D2." Huo Yining stood on the second floor of the airport, overlooking the entire apron, wearing a tie, not very comfortable, he pulled, the crooked tie looked ruffian: "everyone ready, listen to my instructions." Criminal investigation team 1 and criminal investigation team 2 and all armed police: "Yessir!" Huang team of the second criminal investigation team: "..." Yadi, who is the commander in chief of this mission! New year''s Eve, why doesn''t this mad dog go to jiuliti to maintain traffic order! Why come here to rob him! On the open tarmac, there was only one private aircraft parked in zone D2. When the man leads Jin to go over, respectfully way: "six little, big miss already in, please board." On both sides of the gangway, there were seven or eight people watching. When Jin stopped a hundred meters away, she stood still. The man sees this and hands over a mobile phone. It''s already on. On the phone, Sufu asked, "is it there?" Shi Jin''s voice was very weak: "well." The voice of hands-free is clear, and it is scattered by the wind. Su Fu says, "come on, I''m waiting for you." Then, the door of the engine room opened, looking away, I could not see clearly. Someone was wearing a mask, with long hair, mobile phone in hand, and beckoned at the right time. In the cell phone handset, Sufu asks him to go up. When Jin no longer hesitated, step by step forward. On the second floor of the airport, Huo Yining put down his telescope, spoke to each other in ear and microphone, and gave a command: "take action." All of a sudden, the armed police force rushed out, guns in each hand, and quickly surrounded the fuselage. "Hold still, hands up!"Several bodyguards of Shijin were all flustered for a while. They raised their hands one after another without any resistance. The mobile phone of communication rolled on the lawn, but it was not hung up. At the other end of the phone, Sufu sneered: "Shijin, you lied to me again." He wants to catch her. Shijin looked up at the man in the cabin: "surrender or revolt?" Su Fu laughed and said: "I have given you many opportunities. How can you not treasure them? What''s wrong with me? You have to fight me again and again. " At the end of the speech, she almost roared, stopped her voice, and slowly recovered. "Shijin, don''t blame me," she said, speaking slowly. "Damn you." At this time, the woman in the cabin took off her mask, threw away her mobile phone, raised her hand, and the wind blew her hair away. The woman''s face was exposed, but it was not Sufu "Bang!" After an explosion, the fire burst from the fuselage. "Get down!" someone shouted The voice was loud, "all down!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There were three explosions in a row, and the sky was filled with fire. On the high altitude, the hovering micro air vehicle plummeted, and the camera snapped open. "Hahahaha..." Sufu sat in the car laughing, looking at the firelight in the mobile screen, she smiled and red her eyes: "Shijin, goodbye forever." He is the one she wants the most. Since they can''t get them, they will be destroyed. If such men can''t go with each other, they will have endless troubles. Dead or dead "Hahaha..." She laughed and tears rolled down her eyes. After a moment''s recovery, she wiped out the moisture from the corner of her eyes with her fingertips and sent the video taken by the micro air vehicle to Jiang Jiusheng. She enjoyed the joy of her victory. "First lady." The man knocked on the window and warned, "you can get on the boat." Su Fu got off the bus and went to the ferry. From the beginning, she didn''t plan to go by plane. She didn''t believe Shijin. She naturally left a way behind and would not go with him. If Shijin didn''t get lost in love, he would fly to golden triangle and meet her again. However, if he cheated her or had any accidents, Changhang airport would be Shijin''s burial place. When Jin is really deceived, it''s all right. She made two preparations from the beginning. If she doesn''t take him away, she will destroy him. As expected, Shijin not only didn''t go along with her, but also killed her. Unfortunately, she failed, and Shijin also failed. Before she boarded the ship, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She saw the phone call, which was the number she recognized. It''s Ginger Jiusheng. Sufu handed the luggage to the man on his side, connected the phone and opened the door first: "do you like it? I''ll give you a big gift. " At first, Jiang Jiusheng''s voice was surprisingly quiet, and he said, "the video is fake, I don''t believe it." After that, she yelled over there, "I don''t believe it!" Su Fu smiles and complains: "Shijin is dead, he is dead." She is furious: "Sufu --" Sufu interrupts quietly, and calmly pushes the guilt away: "you killed him." Her slow and orderly tone of voice, of course extremely, in the eyes of the noisy waves ups and downs, "I don''t want to kill him, all because of you, if not you, we will achieve great business together, together as human beings, is you, is you pulled him down the altar, just want to be a mortal, but also against me." Words to the back, the original hate unwilling to become a happy and ironic. How ridiculous, the love in the world, in the end, is not equal to the possession and plunder, not to be destroyed, she would rather be so. Jiang Jiusheng asked angrily, "you are the one who smuggles cultural relics and launders money illegally?" Su Fu smiled more proudly: "it''s me." "You killed Qin Yunfei, too?" she said aggressively "Didn''t you guess?" Su Fu''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, and he said to each other, "I planted stolen goods for Shi Jin. How can you still believe him? If you don''t believe him, he will go to the golden triangle with me, and you won''t have to die. You see, it''s all your fault. " She didn''t want to kill Shijin, she wanted him so much, wanted to conquer and occupy him, wanted him to dominate and stand on the top together. It''s all Jiang Jiusheng. It''s Shijin when she stumbles. It''s she who pulls him into love. She suddenly got emotional and shouted angrily, "Jiang Jiusheng, it''s all your fault!" Jiang Jiusheng suddenly calmed down and said calmly, "it''s three minutes." Su Fu is stunned. On the other side of the phone, came the voice of the teenager: "sister, it''s OK." Jiang Jiusheng''s younger brother, Jiang Jinyu, is a talented hacker. Su Fu''s face suddenly changed: "what did you do?" Jiang Jiusheng''s tone of voice was calm, lazy and relaxed: "I knew you were so proud and conceited that you would definitely answer my call." She paused a little. "Now I''ll tell you what I did."Su fuleng stood still, his palms began to sweat. She said: "first, I recorded the sound. Just now you didn''t fight against yourself. However, even if you didn''t, I have evidence. There was no evidence of blood reaction at the scene where Qin Yunfei was killed. That''s the cover to lead you to the hook." Su Fu is tongue tied. Jiang Jiusheng was still slow, and continued: "the second thing is that you are positioned. Don''t make meaningless struggles again." After a pause, she knocked on the table and made a clattering sound over the receiver. "Third, I told you at the beginning that the video was fake, your micro air vehicle signal was cut off, and the explosion of the last scene was synthesized in advance." Su Fu stared with cold sweat on his forehead and shouted, "no, it''s impossible." How could she lose. How could she lose if she did so much. "Su Fu, tell you the truth," Jiang Jiusheng said flatly. "She was lazy, not complacent, but loud and clear." be kind, because if you are a man, you will be a devil. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Be kind as a human being, because if you have a higher level, you will have a higher level." She lost, she lost. "No --" Su Fu screams uncontrollably, smashing his cell phone in all directions. The bodyguard along noticed something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" Without saying a word, she kicked the broken screen mobile phone into the water, jumped off the boat, got on the car, turned the steering wheel and left. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, all ferries of the wharf are open today. There are more than ten ships sailing. The routes are all different. But just now, Jiang Jiusheng set her position, revealing the routes and specific positions. This escape route can only be abandoned. The speed was very fast. She stepped on the accelerator wildly, but she just got out of the exit of ferry 7 and met a Bentley. She slammed on the brake. Yi - a sudden brake made the whole rear of the car vibrate, and she fell into the seat severely by inertia. Bentley''s door opened and he took a long straight leg: "still running?" The voice is lazy and wild. Su Fu raised his head abruptly and froze on the spot. The sea is windy. Su Wen is leaning against the door. The black mask covers his nose and mouth. His eyes are exposed. His pupils are dark. He looks at the people in the car coolly. "Come down." The two words of the waves are orders. Su Fu only hesitated for a moment, opened the door and got out of the car. After sweeping around, he looked down and shouted, "four uncles." There are more than ten cars around, all of which are from Su. If you want to escape, you can''t fly. Su asked that he was leaning against the car at the back, two long legs stretched lazily forward, wearing white sneakers. Inside was a checked sick suit, and outside was a down coat that grew to the ankle. He buttoned his hat on his head and put his hand in his pocket: "now I remember that I''m your fourth uncle. Why don''t you remember when someone cuts me?" Sufu denied, "I didn''t do it." Su asked her in a languid tone: "I dare not to admit it. Who surnamed Su taught you so seedless?" Su Fu''s face was pale. He pursed his lips and bowed: "please let me go." Su Wen and Shi Jin must have set up a vast net. She can''t escape. Even if she humiliates, she can only ask for mercy, because she wants to live. Su asked his hand in his pocket, touched two of them, took out a dagger and threw it on the ground: "you can stab yourself as many knives as you ask someone to cut me." He is a revengeful man. He doesn''t take any interest, but he''s got his revenge. He hardly asked about the Su family, but he only had to intervene, either someone was disabled or someone died. Su asked that he was such a man. He would not offend him. He would like to put his paws away, but he really wanted to move his hands. He could play harder than anyone else. The prince taught by Mr. Su himself is not a good horn. Su Fu weighed for a long time, and took up the dagger with trembling hands. Today, she can''t get out of Suwen''s hands safely. If he wants to collect debts, he has to pay them back. She raised her hand, thrust it into her abdomen, bit her teeth, pulled out the dagger, and thrust it into her left abdomen again. She deliberately avoided the key points, but she dared not only make appearances. The dagger was deeply poked, and the blood almost splashed out. The whole person fell and sat on the ground. She took off her coat, pressed the wound, and her head was full of cold sweat and shivering with pain. She gnawed her teeth, and her facial features were almost distorted: "I hope that my fourth uncle can do what he says and let me go." Sue asked if she had a hand on the roof of the car and knocked on it intentionally or unintentionally. She made a move: "this is the only way to pay off the debt. There is another." Su Fu suddenly raised his head and gave a pair of cold black eyes. "Eight years ago, you helped your father plan a kidnapping. Remember." His beautiful eyes, covered with a layer of ice, "the bound, in addition to me, there is one." She was sweating all over and her eyes widened unbelievably. Su Wen put away his carelessness, and his voice was as cold as the winter wind. Suddenly, he said, "she''s an athlete. She hurt her ligament and can''t do gymnastics." He glanced at Sufu coolly and said, "you have only one hand." This is Sufu''s first time to see him angry. His eyes are full of violence instead of laziness. Su Fu shivered uncontrollably, biting his teeth and forcing himself to calm down: "four uncles, even if you are going to be sentenced to death, it''s illegal for you to hurt me." Su asked him to bend down and straighten his hair in front of the window. He said, "who said I broke the law? Didn''t he see my body hurt?" He turned and looked at sufu. "I''m defending myself." Sufu stood up and ran. After death, Sue asked casually threw a sentence: "what are you waiting for? She has one hand abandoned." Three nights ago, Shi Jin came out of the detention center without permission. After visiting Jiang Jiusheng, she went to the hospital. At that time, it was almost dawn. Su Wen has been in hospital for some time because of his knife injury. "Fourth master." "Fourth master."The bodyguards outside the ward shouted tremblingly. Their voices were pressing and pressing. Sue didn''t answer. The bodyguard had to be brave enough to shout: "fourth master." Su asked when he was woken up in the middle of the night. "What time is it?" he said The bodyguard''s voice was a little shaky: "fourth master, there are guests." This point, unexpected guest! Sue asked impatiently, "who is it?" "It''s Qin Liushao." Shijin? Sure enough, no good. Sue sat up and turned on the light in the ward. The bodyguard outside the ward quickly gave way to Shijin and respectfully invited people in. Shi Jin thanked her. After entering, she closed the door. Su asked to look at him. He was still wearing prison clothes inside his coat. It seemed that he had escaped from prison. In this case, he looked like a gentleman: "aren''t you afraid that Su Biqing will know when you come out of the prison so loudly?" He pulled the chair, sat down, relaxed and casual: "she knows or not, there is no difference." She didn''t believe him. No matter whether he can''t come out this time, Su Fu should be able to defend, or prepare for later moves. Su asked, holding hands, lying on his back without bones. "It seems that you know she left a hand for you." Moreover, we have our own strategies. Shi Jin said frankly, "join hands with me." Oh. When Jin''s bottom card is actually to count him in, he su asked is such a good talker? Su asked with a smile: "it''s not a courteous attitude." All merchants are traitors. When Jin is unassuming, calm and self assured: "not for you, but for cooperation." Su asked excitedly, "we need chips for cooperation." The old man of his family has taught him since he was a child. Only a fool can make a loss business. He is a profiteer. Su profiteer said, "how can I say that Su Biqing is also a member of my su family? Why can I help you clean her up?" It''s a shame to clean up. It''s also a matter of closing the door and cleaning up the family. Shi Jin said, "your injury was caused by Su Biqing." Su asked with a raised eyebrow, "do you think I know?" He was concise and comprehensive, and said calmly, "Yu Wen''s listening hand is what Su Biqing did." Yuwen listen. A name, Su Wen''s face full of joking carelessness all disappeared, he sat up, his face changed: "speak clearly." Can move out Yu Wen to listen to, he knows, when Jin is prepared to come. "Eight years ago, you and Yuwen were kidnapped together, not by Qiao''s family," Shijin said. "It''s su Biqing''s father and daughter." Eight years ago, Su asked if it was su Siye or Miss Su Siye. Wearing a school uniform and skirt, she looked very similar to the tall Yuwen. That day, he was going to make a confession. But as a result, yuwenting was kidnapped. That''s the time when her finger ligament was injured, her gymnastics career ended, and after half a year''s rehabilitation, she entered the national swimming team. At that time, he checked that the kidnapper was Su''s enemy. Su asked, pondering for a long time, and asked Shi Jin, "what about the evidence?" He''s easy to say, but his family''s listening hand is going to win the Olympic champion, who touches who dies. "Cooperation?" he said calmly Sure enough. Qin family in the three provinces of central and South China is the best at playing. "Su bingye prepared a plane, an international bank card, five kilogram bombs and ten ship tickets for Su Biqing," Su asked concisely Bombs and ship tickets, that''s what happened after the subjugation. Shijin spent three days, stealing beams and changing posts, as well as some wild ways, unloading the bombs on the Sufu plane, and synthesizing the explosion video. In the middle, Su Fu and Shi Jin were electrified once. Ten minutes later, Jiang Jinyu cracked her mobile phone, as well as all communication accounts and devices. Naturally, the explosion at the airport was a fake. The women on the plane and the bodyguards under the plane gave up their resistance cleverly. 3 p.m. on New Year''s Eve, Changhang airport. The yellow team of the second criminal investigation team ordered: "all hands up." A dozen people, all hands up, surrender. Yellow team said, "take it." After that, the bomb disposal expert checked the plane and the airport again to make sure there would be no missing bombs. Huo Yining didn''t care about the aftermath work. When he went to Shijin, he said, "Shijin -" he just opened his mouth, Shijin made a silent action, received the mobile phone from Qinzhong, turned his back, and the voice suddenly became gentle: "Shengsheng." Jiang Jiusheng asked him, "are you hurt?" "No." She was relieved, and then said, "Su Wen has caught people. Where are you? Is it over?" "Well." He looked down and saw that there was a little dust on the white shoes. He frowned with disgust, bent down and wiped them with a pad. "Can you come back in the evening?"She wants to spend New Year''s Eve with him. When Jin threw the handkerchief to Qin Zhong, "you can''t or you can." If he said so, he would go back and do everything possible. Jiang Jiusheng was in a good mood and told him: "don''t be too hard on Huo team." Shi Jin said, "well." After hanging up, Shijin turns to Huo Yining and asks, "can I go home?" When Jin only wore a single coat, Huo Yining took a colleague''s coat and threw it to him: "follow the procedure," he said, "No." The case is still open. Strictly speaking, Shijin is still a suspect. Although the criminal investigation team tried the case again secretly, cooperated with Shi Jin, and found almost the same evidence, the police station is a place with strict laws and disciplines, not a vegetable market, and can go in and out immediately. Time Jin cloud light breeze: "that does not need to press the procedure to come." He committed the habit of cleanliness and threw the clothes back to Huo Yining. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You run the police station?! Huo Yining is speechless to him. He calls Xiaojin, a colleague of the armed police. Xiaojin reports, "Huo team, caught sufu." "Back to the police station." "Xiao Jin hesitated:" maybe we should go to the hospital first Su Wen is the prince of the Su family in Xitang. Like Shi Jin, he is a very bad guy. "What''s the matter?" Huo Yining asked Xiao Jin said in detail: "some witnesses said that Su Fu refused to arrest and resisted. A good citizen Su Wen fought with the unrepentant and lawless fugitives when he helped the police to arrest the fugitives. Su Wen, a good citizen who acted bravely and killed his relatives, suffered serious injuries while defending himself, while the unrepentant and lawless fugitives did not Su Fu was also cut twice, as well as the right artery It''s estimated that the tendons have been cut. Good citizen Su asked? Do what''s right and do what''s right? punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice? Self defense? Shit! Believe you! When Jin A, Su asked a, can you keep point law? With a headache, Huo Yining pressed his temple: "take the witness back to the police station to make a confession, and let Su Wen, a good citizen who is brave enough to do justice and kill relatives, submit the" injury examination report "as soon as possible. Let people watch Sufu more. Don''t let her run away again. After treating the wound, send it directly to the health center of the detention center. In addition, send people to watch Sufu''s father. If you have any action, you will be punished. " Xiaojin understood, "OK." He used to be a Shijin, but now he has many questions from Su. Huo Yining feels that the whole police station is going to be a mess. After finishing, Huo Yining and Shi Jin went back to the police station together, went through the formalities and recorded a confession. Finally, they made an exception to guarantee that they would take Shi Jin out of the police station. Before the police station, Huo Yining returned him with clean clothes. Shi Jin''s cleanliness was obviously concerned, but he could not wear prison clothes, changed clothes, and they went back to Xu''s family together. Before he got to the house, JingSe flew out. She plunges into Huo Yining''s arms, and her happy voice floats: "Captain ~" today is new year''s Eve, and JingSe wears a big red coat, because of her good skin, good growth, red joy and smart, and too beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng is behind her. Inside the thick down jacket, it''s also red. It''s a cheongsam. Standing at the door, it''s light and smiling, with elegant peach blossom eyes. Well, it''s too little. Shijin walked over and zipped her down jacket to the top. JingSe doesn''t care about anyone else. She goes into her boyfriend''s arms and says, "Captain, is the case solved?" Huo Yining said something and patted her on the head: "darling, it''s brother Huo." JingSe was so obedient that she cried sweetly, "brother Huo." Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Huo Yining, it''s very bad, but JingSe is too good. They didn''t rush into the room either. Huo Yining put his hand around the girl''s waist: "are your parents in it?" JingSe was wearing a fluffy red hat. She nodded, and the wool ball on the hat was shaking. She said, "yes." "Then we can go in after kissing." Although very shy, however, King se immediately nods: "good." Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng: "..." Huo Yining, it''s really bad, and JingSe is really good. It''s no wonder that old Xu and Jing''s father, Jing''s mother, have been worried, because Jing se indulged Huo Yining so much that he followed blindly. Over there, Huo Yining looks up at Shijin, which means to let him avoid, but Shijin completely ignores it, or Jiang Jiusheng passes by and pulls him into the room. "Brother Huo, I''m a little afraid of brother-in-law," JingSe said in a low voice As he spoke, he glanced at the door. Huo Yining led her to the backyard: "what are you afraid of him?" Jingser was wearing snow boots and stepping on the fallen leaves, and her expression was very tangled: "I don''t know, he''s not fierce. My parents also said that my cousin''s husband is well-educated and aristocratic. He''s a gentleman, but I still feel very scared." She dare not look into her brother-in-law''s eyes.Huo Yining smiled: "well, he is really terrible." His family''s mind is clear, and people are accurate. Shi Jin is indeed dressed in a gentleman''s harmless skin bag. In her bones, she is a fierce beast. JingSe is worried: "is that cousin Sheng going to be pressured?" Her cousin Sheng, though cold in appearance, is easygoing and gentle. She has no temper with the people around her. Her mother said that the object can''t be pressed, and the one who has strong feelings won''t be wronged. However, she didn''t listen to her mother very much. She was willing to be pressured by her captain. It doesn''t matter how many heads she was pressured. Anyway, the captain won''t bully her. Huo Yining is funny: "don''t worry about it. Your cousin Sheng doesn''t know how many heads Jin has when she''s oppressed." She didn''t understand: "is there any?" Huo Yining doesn''t go on with this topic. He''s going to kiss her. There was a room full of people in the room, including Xu family, Jiang Jinyu, Su Qing and Qin Zuo. They all came because of the new year''s day alone. When they saw Jin, they came in, and several elders asked for help. Jin replied politely one by one. Because it was the new year, the atmosphere was just right, so there was no proposal. "Your hands are so cold," Jiang Jiusheng said as Jin sat down and asked, "is it cold or not?" "Not cold." When Jin looked down. Xu Bomei, who has been picked up for a year, has been lying away in silence. She''s so upset that Xu''s orange cat rhubarb and a litter of milk cats have also been lying away. They are all the same as thuther, inexplicably afraid to be afraid of this person Jiang Jiusheng got up and said, "I''ll serve you a bowl of soup. First, you can drink something hot." When Jin took her, she took her to the guest room on the first floor. When closing the door, Jin gently pressed her on the door, with her hands on both sides, and circled her in the middle. Suddenly she said, "Sheng Sheng, call me brother Shi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s learned from Huo Yining. Now it''s used. Jiang Jiusheng is really embarrassed by him. "When Jin coax says:" call when elder brother, I want to hear She is indifferent and doesn''t like to be coquettish, and she doesn''t say sweet words very much. Because she has learned Sanda for a period of time, she is more rational and self reliant than other girls. Except in bed, Shijin rarely sees her coquettish and soft appearance. He likes everything about her, but he likes when she is delicate and soft, such as in bed, which will give him a sense of security needed. "Sheng Sheng." He hugged her and coaxed her to shout. Jiang Jiusheng had a thin face and could not shout out, so he called a husband in a low voice. At that time, Jin was at ease, thinking that next time he would let his Sheng Sheng shout in front of Huo Yining and JingSe. He was in a bad mood. He put his arms around Jiang Jiusheng''s waist and coaxed him with a soft voice: "baby, please call again." Jiang Jiusheng called twice again according to him: "you go to have soup first." When Jin do not: "kiss first." He stooped and blocked her lips. He was impatient. He rubbed her lips lightly, licked the tip of his tongue, and then used a little strength to suck. When he had enough fighting, he stretched out his tongue, got into her lips, and entangled with her. When Jin stopped for a while: "drink milk?" "Well." He held her lips and continued to kiss. Outside, old Xu is shouting. Jiang Jiusheng pushes Shijin back and hides: "Grandpa is calling me." Shijin doesn''t care. She goes up and kisses: "I''ll go out later." He held her legs, picked her up, kissed her, went to the desk by the window, put her on it, pulled down the zipper of her down jacket, he buried his head on her shoulder, kissed her neck, and went down hard. When he is intimate, he is not very gentle. Jiang Jiusheng hugged his head: "don''t leave any kissing marks." Her face was flushed with light, and her eyes were clear. "It''s not good to be seen." When Jin low smile: "that changes you to stay for me, I do not mind to be seen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was dumbfounded. When Jin threw her coat on the table: "Sheng Sheng." Get together, pull down collar, show clavicle, serious look, "you kiss me." She''s funny. She can''t take him. She''s going to kiss him. Her lips were cold, soft and light. She pecked at his collarbone like a feather. It made him itch everywhere. She hummed and pressed her voice like comfortable or uncomfortable. "Sheng Sheng." She looked up at him. "Huh?" Shijin pressed her head and gently pressed her back to her neck: "don''t be so light, I like to be heavier." "Well, I see." Jiang Jiusheng kissed him heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Jiang Jiusheng kissed him heavily. Well, she asked, "do you want more?" Shijin smiled: "yes." She''s going to kiss. Outside the door, the middle voice of old Xu interrupts the movement behind Jiang Jiusheng. The old man shouted, "Xu Bomei!" Xu Bomei, who was lying at the door wagging her tail, was shocked. Old Xu stretched out his neck, close to the door, and his voice was very loud: "what are you doing?" It''s not dry. It''s drying in the light. "Wang," said Xu Bomei The old man was very angry: "go away, don''t press the rhubarb!" It''s not pressing. It''s pressing the blanket. Xu Bomei with blank eyes: "Wang." The rhubarb nestled in the cat''s nest was suddenly looked back by AIT: "meow." Mr. Xu began to train the dog: "you little bastard, so many people don''t know the key points of the villa, so you should not be ashamed." What do you want? Don''t know solemnity and don''t know shameful bastard Xu Bomei: "Wang." Rhubarb licks the cat''s hair: "meow." Man, how stupid. Old Xu blows his beard and stares: "hum, little bastard." Sheng Sheng is still pregnant. Don''t think he doesn''t know what Shijin is doing inside. "Wang," said Xu Bomei There was no disturbance in my heart, and I even wanted to laugh. Shijin, little bastard: "..." Can pointing at mulberry and cursing locust be more obvious? Jiang Jiusheng is embarrassed. Mr. Xu changed his smiling face: "Sheng Sheng, come out for dinner." She pushed Shijin away and went down from the table: "OK." Shi Jin: "..." Over there, the old man was so angry that he said, "go away, little bastard!" Shijin, little bastard: "..." Xu Bomei: Wang You scold my father if you have the ability! Almost got, who has no temper! It''s a spanking, twist away, look back, pull out, move, twist the cat nest under the stairs, a spanking on Rhubarb''s head. The orange cat went over with one paw: "meow!" "Wang!" Xu Bomei said Then, a cat and a dog fight, the cat and the dog can''t jump The sound of dogs and cats and firecrackers made a lively new year''s dinner. After dinner, Mr. Xu began to make red envelopes, smiling one by one. When he arrived at Xu Qingbo, the wrinkles were flat, his face was flat, his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes. After that, Xu Huarong used his hand to play the party. The voice was not loud. The old man had something to say. Chinese new year, what do the old people like best? -- urging marriage. Old Xu asked with a smile, "Qingjiu, when are you and Qingqing going to get married?" Xu Qingjiu took a look at the people around him: "when?" Su Qian smiles with embarrassment and politeness. King sat up straight, waiting to be asked. However, the old man bypassed her. JingSe: "..." What a pity. She wants to marry earlier. Huo Yining kneaded her face funny. How can grandchildren be the same? The earlier grandchildren marry, the better. Grandchildren are reluctant to marry. Chinese new year, what else do the elderly like? - birth. "Sheng Sheng, do you want a second child with Shi Jin?" "I can help you for a few years," the old man said with a smile Jiang Jiusheng: "..." A baby hasn''t come out yet When Jin heart as still: "No." Mr. Xu: "..." Little bastard! Chinese new year, what do the old people dislike the most? Older single children. Master Xu said: "Xu Qingbo, sit right for me. Look at your boneless appearance!" Xu Qingbo in the sofa: "..." In the end, the old people like red line matching. "Huai Wei." The old man suddenly said, "I haven''t drunk the honey and orange water you soaked for a long time." Huaiwei is the name of JingSe''s mother. "I''m going to make it." JingSe''s mother just got up, and old Xu said, "Honey seems to be finished." Give her a subtle look, "huaiwei, do you see if there is honey left?" A daughter who does not know the meaning of the old man, she went to the kitchen, two cans of honey are hidden out, said: "Dad, honey used up." Xu Laoying went online: "ah? It''s used up. What should I do? I just want to drink honey and orange water. " JingSe''s mother followed the old man''s advice: "let people buy it." At a glance, old Xu said, "Xu Qingchuan."Xu Qingbo eating grapes: "..." Almost choked! The old man waved: "go." "Grandpa, today''s new year''s Eve, where do you let me buy it?" The older the naughty boy is, the more noisy he is. "Go to your aunt''s house," the old man said Xu Qingbo helps his waist: "my back hurts." The old man kicks in, Xu Qingbo''s reflexes, a bounce. Hey hey, old Xu Zile: "isn''t your waist good?" Xu Qingbo: "..." Old fox! The old fox waved: "go." Xu Qingbo couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Grandpa, you''re too thick on one thing and too thin on the other. There are some strong and healthy people you don''t want to call, but you just call me this patient." "You are the eldest, who do not run errands?" Besides, the old man hit him mercilessly, "besides, can you compare with them? They are all people who have objects. They should stay with them. Do you have them? Who are you with? With Xu Bomei? " Xu Bomei: "Wang!" Xu Qingbo: "..." No object is his fault. There is nothing to say. Get up and run. "Xiao Zuo," the old man has another hand, "can grandpa ask you something?" Qin Zuo sat at the very outside, and immediately sat upright, his face as serious as that of the head of the state: "you say." Xu Qingbo''s right eyelid began to jump. "Help me to take this boy." The old man looked at the 20-year-old girl with a sincere face, "in case of a gangster in this big evening, it''s OK to rob money and sex, in case of a life." I can''t go on. The old man''s face frightened him. Qin Zuo didn''t think about it either, and he said, "I''ll take him." The old man Xu praised his son. Turning around, he looked at Xu Qingbo and said, "don''t give Xiao Zuo any trouble." Xu Qingbo: "..." You are the devil! In this way, Xu Qingbo and Qin Zuo left the door together. JingSe''s parents live not far away. It''s less than 20 minutes'' drive. Qin Zuo drives. Xu Qingbo sits in the back seat and exchanges nothing from beginning to end. When she arrived at the villa area, Qin Zuo didn''t follow her. She was not familiar with Jing''s family and was inconvenient to enter. She said, "I''ll wait here." "Whatever." Xu Qingbo went in alone. Qin Zuo is waiting outside. She is idle. She squats on the side of the road and counts the grass on the ground. Suddenly, someone shouted: "Qin Zuo?" Men. Qin Zuo knows a man who can count his hands. She looks up. Well, this is her most annoying ex boyfriend. This guy''s name is yuan song. Qin Zuo studied in the sports school. Yuan song was at the University of science and technology next door. In a martial arts performance, Yuan song fell in love with her, chased her for three months, and then began to communicate. The result was - she put him in the hospital. From then on, Yuan Song said that she was a domestic tyrant. After that, she never made a boyfriend again. Ten meters away, the male automatically stayed away. "It''s really you." Yuan song''s eyes at Qin Zuo are complicated, and there is a trace of unwillingness in his dislike. The woman beside yuan song immediately realized that it was wrong: "who is she?" "My ex girlfriend." The woman turned to look at Qin Zuo and said, "that''s the one who raped you?" Yuan Song said yes. Qin Zuo frowned. "Let''s go. This woman likes to do it. Stay away from her." Yuan song put his arms around his girlfriend, deliberately bypassed him, and snorted. He looked like he was afraid of another loofah. Qin Zuo stood up and said, "I only beat him once. It''s not all because I beat him." A man and a woman stop. Qin Zuo was born with an iceberg face, but he didn''t have an expression. He said, "he pedals three boats." She is a child of the Jianghu. When she sees a woman who has lost her way, it''s right to hold on. Yuan songsec changed his face: "Qin Zuo, if you don''t want to be shameful, if you break up, you still need to smear me." Qin Zuo didn''t look at him, but at the women beside him, and went on flatly: "one of them is a minor." After a pause, "man." After she mistakenly put people into the hospital, she once saw the three boats, the underage one, which was a little yellow hair. She looked thirteen or fourteen years old. At that time, she saw yuan song pull the little yellow hair into the toilet and come out half an hour later. Then she beat yuan song again. If she was not held by her elder martial brother, she would kick and explode his eggs. It''s right to kill people. Yuan song pointed to Qin Zuo and scolded: "your mother, you can talk about it again!" People in the Jianghu don''t talk much. She grabbed the finger, broke it back and pushed it. Yuan song fell to the ground and called him a dog. His fingers were bent and dislocated, which made him call him a miserable dog. His girlfriend stood stupidly, so stupefied that he did not return to his mind. Qin Zuo was dressed in a large down jacket with a straight tube, a big face and a big palm, a small one with big eyes, and said, "I told you, you can''t stand your fingers on me." She''ll reflexively use her grapple.Yuan song''s face was red with pain: "you --" didn''t finish the cruel words, the dislocated hand was stepped on, and he was howling again, his face was ferocious, the quality wall was separated, and he turned his head abruptly. Xu Qingbo put his hands in his pockets: "you are in my way." He said, "I''m sorry." Then, take another foot and step on Yuan song''s hand. Dislocated fingers, hard to step back to the position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan song''s eyes rolled with pain. He took a breath and almost fainted. His girlfriend came back to help him. Xu Qingbo has nothing to do with people. He hangs a pot of honey on his arm. When the pot goes, he goes to the left side of Qin: "let''s go." She said go. Yuan song''s girlfriend yelled at the back: "this woman can be domestic violence. You''d better be careful." Xu Qingbo stopped, looked back, and put on his cheek: "the man your boyfriend brought last time didn''t look easy to offend," he said with a kind expression, warning, "be careful." The woman stupefied for a moment, after the reaction comes over, loudly ask: "Yuan song, you tell me clearly, what man?" After that, there are arguments and arguments. After walking far away, Qin Zuo asked Xu Qingbo, "have you seen him?" She refers to the scum man who let young men and girls slip. Xu Qingbo is lazy: "No." She didn''t understand. "You said you saw him bring a man." Xu Qingbo''s face remained unchanged: "nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she lies, how can she keep her face from turning red and her heart from jumping? Qin Zuo can''t. She can''t lie, not at all. Xu Qingbo walked along and suddenly looked back at her: "are you blind? Find someone like that to be a boyfriend. " Qin Zuo thought about it seriously and nodded. Xu Qingbo has a feeling of hitting cotton with a fist. He is impatient and kicks the stone under the kick: "how long have you been in contact?" Qin Zuo''s expression: "one and a half days." She has made three boyfriends, one and a half days, one and a half days, and one Well, it''s a long time, three days. The elder martial brother said that she was an emotional idiot. She thought that she was not. After all, she had three boyfriends and had relatively "rich" emotional experience. She just didn''t find out why she wanted to fight her boyfriends as soon as they came near her. Then she did. The elder martial brother said that she might have boyfriend phobia. She thought that she was not sick. She was a martial artist It''s just self-defense. Qin Zuo is thinking. Xu Qingbo suddenly asked, "did you also hold him?" After asking, he grabbed a handful of hair and was even more upset. Why did he ask such a question? Does it have anything to do with him? Shit! He must have been braindamaged. "No," Qin Zuo said After her ex boyfriends were beaten into the hospital by her, they kept away from her. Xu Qingbo didn''t ask again. Anyway, this topic is a little confusing. Tonight is new year''s Eve. Many children are playing with fireworks in the villa area. When a half-year-old boy comes across, Xu Qingbo takes Qin Zuo''s hand and immediately lets go. Don''t twist and walk faster. Qin Zuo is following. She is thinking about a question. Why didn''t she beat Xu Qingbo just now? Shouldn''t she just throw him down? Well, it''s a little hot tonight. She patted her face and felt very hot. When Xu Qingbo returned to Xu''s house, it was just over eight o''clock. Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing, two childish ghosts, were playing with fireworks in the yard, and they were also childishly dressed as lovers. Su Qing said, "Whoever has the fireworks far away will win." Naive! Xu Qingbo shakes his head, and his silly brother looks expectant: "and then?" Su Qian''s hair has grown to her shoulders. She lifted her hair and said, "the winner can ask for one." Ha ha. His silly brother is Su Qing''s opponent of that fox, even if he wants to lose his underpants. Xu Qingbo sees through and doesn''t tell. He looks at the two childish ghosts without any disturbance in his heart. "No regrets." Xu Qingjiu said. Su Qing is serious: "repentance is a dog." Then, with two thumps, the two skyrockets went straight to the sky, and went farther on the left. Xu Qingjiu has won. He can''t hold down the corner of his mouth: "live together." Immediately add, very serious, "you say, repentance is the dog." Su Qian thought for a moment: "Wang." Xu Qingjiu: "..." Xu Bomei looked at the cannon happily: "Wang." In the second round, Xu Qing still had a long way to go. He drags Su Qian, takes a little flattery, and takes a step back: "one, three, five, seven, go to live with me, eh?" Su leans to look up at the sky: "Wang." Xu Bomei reached into the sky with one claw, and was excited for some reason: "Wang." Xu Qingjiu wanted to fight her. He didn''t give up. He took a bite of her. She played another game. As a result, he won again. Su Qian is wilting. She lost three sets in a row. Is her sky cannon burping? How can''t you run!Xu Qingjiu continued to lose his power and humiliate his country, a bit gnashing his teeth: "then I will go to your place three times a week, no less!" Both of them are busy. They seldom meet each other. Su Qian is more ambitious than him. He has been dissatisfied for a long time. Su tilted and scratched her head: "Wang." Xu Bomei happily turns the circle in place and wags her tail to the sky: "Wang." "Su Qing!" Xu Qingjiu shook his hand, turned his head away, angrily scolded her, "you are a dog!" "The last game, I won''t cheat," said sue, who played the dog with a smile Xu Qingjiu hum for a long time, angry for a while, or go to point of the cannon. This time, it''s Su''s turn to win. Su Qing rolled Xu Bomei''s hair and smiled treacherously: "it''s finally me." Xu Qingjiu hum: "say it." "You can''t be a rascal," she looked at him Xu Qingjiu was angry with her and smiled: "why can I help you?" Sue ran to him and hugged him. "Because I''m your girlfriend. You''ve got to spoil her." He struggled for a second: "all right." Come on, he''s all suffered. There''s nothing to resist. Anyway, the agent doesn''t know how many times he''s been scolded for being unprofitable. If he''s unprofitable, he''s unprofitable. His wife, what should he do. Su tilted her arms and smiled like a successful Fox: "don''t cheat?" Xu Qingjiu took her hand in the past: "don''t cheat." She made a grabbing move, then unclenched her fist, spread out the palm of her hand in front of Xu Qingjiu, and suddenly solemnly said, "Xu Qingjiu, get married." The palm of her hand is a ring, shiny. Xu Qingjiu was stunned. A fireworks exploded in the sky. Xu Bomei: "Wang! Wang! Wang! " Long time did not hear his response, Su Qian was eager to kick his clothes: "promise not to promise you?" Xu Qingjiu grinned like a fool. He put on the ring, hugged Su and kissed her. He turned to the room and shouted, "Mom, give me the Hukou book, I''m going to get married!" Su Su''s old face is red: "..." Xu Qingbo shook his head and couldn''t help saying, "fool!" His brother is such a fool. Cool your back. "If you are sour, your brother will get married. You don''t even have a partner. Don''t lose your face!" "Get out of the way, I''ll have a sore eye when I see you, an old single man," Xu said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Get out of the way. I have a sore eye when I see you, an old single man." Xu Qingbo: "..." The family can''t stay. When he entered the room, he saw Jiang Jiusheng''s younger brother sitting alone on the sofa. He felt that he saw the same kind of man, so he sat down and said, "Jin Yu, what are you doing?" Jiang Jinyu raised his eyes from the mobile screen and said, "reply to the SMS." When he was idle, Xu Qingbo said, "students." "No, my friend." "Men''s or women''s?" It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just the curiosity of older single men. Jiang Jinyu paused for a moment and said, "woman." "How old are you?" Xu Qingbo asked Jiang Jinyu didn''t speak much, but he said, "17." Xu Qingbo is a little surprised. Jiang Jiusheng, his younger brother, also knows that he is so lonely that he even has heterosexual relationship. As a person who has passed by, he thinks it is necessary to remind him: "early love is not good." As soon as he finished his advice, his mother, Ms. Wang, came and said, "Jin Yu, don''t listen to him. If you have a girl you like, you can go earlier." Ms. Wang glanced at Xu Qingbo, her eyes a little disgusted. "Early love is better than late marriage." Xu Qingbo chose silence wisely. He was just in his early thirties, because his younger brother and younger sister got married early, which gave him the illusion that he was old enough to be unsalable. Is he still a flower? Before Ms. Wang finished, she continued to count: "what''s more, you said that Jin Yu fell in love early. You started to make girlfriends when you were 15 years old. How many bags did you count? I didn''t know how many bags I picked for you. How could none of them be taken home? You play, irresponsible, not even to buy a bag for others to choose their own, but also let me choose, you perfunctory little girl, right! Look at our Xu family, which one is not a lad and a drink, just you, the waves are scouring the sand, the waves come and go! " The more Ms. Wang said, the angrier she became. "Just talk about not marrying, you rascal!" Ms. Wang has risen to personal attack. Hooligan Xu Qingbo: "..." It''s really impossible to stay in this family, and we can''t go on this year. Ms. Wang is eloquent, and the sound of firecrackers is heard outside. The Spring Festival Gala has already passed half. The doorbell of the apartment rings suddenly. Mo Bing turns down the TV and opens the door. Her mother, Ms Ning, came out of the kitchen and asked, "who''s here?" Mo Bing stood at the door, looked at the people outside, and said, "An Zhi." Ms. Ning looked at her husband on the sofa. He had no expression. She was watching TV. She took a cigarette and lit it. Ms. Ning said, "it''s cold outside. Let him in." Don''t let Lin Anzhi in. He was a little cramped. He put down the big bag and the small bag: "aunt Ning." Looking at Mo Fu, he was careful, "uncle." Mo Fu said nothing. Ms. Ning came forward and asked him: "have you had dinner?" "No," Lin said "You sit for a while, and I''ll heat you up." Ms. Ning poured him a cup of hot water and went to the kitchen. After a while, she brought out two dishes and a bowl of rice, and served them again and again. He likes half of the hot dishes. Lin Anzhi bows his head and grills rice. His eyes are hot. "Take your time, and I''ll go and make you some dumplings." MS Ning wiped her eyes and went to the kitchen to make hot dumplings for him. Ms. Ning is a gentle person. She always treats him well. When he was young, Mo Bing was even jealous, saying that his mother liked him better, and his daughter didn''t hurt. Ms. Ning just smiled and said, "isn''t it you who loves Ann the most?"? Your father can''t say a word. Mo Bing refuses to admit, and gives him all the delicious and funny things. After dinner, after sitting for a while, Mo Fu, who had been silent, got up and asked Lin Anzhi to go to his study: "you accompany me to have two dishes." "Good." Mo Bing wants to follow him. Mo Fu says, "Mo Bing, make a pot of tea." She went to the kitchen with her mother to make tea. In the study, I played some chess. "Is it still suitable?" Mo asked Take a chess piece, think about it, and say, "if you don''t get used to it, you can go home and study again." Or at home, the tone is the same as before. Lin Anzhi put down the chess piece: "uncle, I don''t lose my memory. I remember everything." He came here to be frank. Mo Fu dropped the chess and raised his head. He had deep wrinkles on his face, which seemed to be vicissitudes of life. He had been injured for more than half a year in the previous traffic accident and lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones were very high: "if you tell me, I''m not afraid to tell Mo Bing?" Lin Anzhi''s memory of his own father has been a little blurred. His impression of his father is the way the man smokes cigarettes to teach him how to play chess, and the way the man holds the back seat of his bicycle to let him ride forward without turning back. He had a lump in his throat. "I can''t hide it from you, whether you tell her or not." Apart from the relationship with Mo Bing, from the first day he entered Mo''s house, he took the man with a wide shoulder as his father.Mo Fu was silent for a long time and said, "I will have a good time with Mo Bing in the future." "Good." Lin anzhihong said, "I''m sorry, uncle, I''ve made you suffer." If it hadn''t been for the accident, he wouldn''t have aged so fast, his hair would have been all white. Mo Fu''s back is a little hunchback, and he bends a little: "if you feel sorry for me, you should treat my daughter better." Lin Anzhi nods heavily. Yes, he will try his best to treat Mo Binghao. After two sets, Mo Fu''s body was a little too tired. Lin Anzhi said goodbye and Mo Bing sent him downstairs. She sent it to the gate of the community: "I''m back." Lin Anzhi still held her hand, reluctant to go: "stay a little longer?" "Well." It was a bit cold on New Year''s Eve. He zipped up her dress, held her hand, pasted it on his face and rubbed: "Mo Bing, can I move to your place? I don''t want to live alone. " He thought that such a bad man would not live long. He wanted to spend more time with her. Mo Bing thought about it and shook his head: "I''m very busy and can''t take care of you." "You don''t have to take care of me. You''re busy. I''m going to take care of you." He asked her in a soft voice, "I don''t want to go back to the bank or be an artist. I don''t have anything to do. Can I follow you?" He is only fourteen. How can he only around her world. Mo Bing didn''t agree: "follow me all the time, you will be tired later. Anzhi, you should have something you like to do. The world is not as bad as you think." She was thoughtful and serious about it. "I don''t want you to have nothing but me." Lin Anzhi stoops and buries her face on her shoulder: but I just want you. She didn''t know that he had no blood feud, and the only meaning left in his life was her. The world was not bad, and he had no interest at all. But he knew that she didn''t want him to be so dull and pale. He thought about it and asked her, "can I apply for the director department?" He won''t go back to the bank or the show business. Mo Bing asked, "do you like it?" He didn''t think, "you like it." Mo Bing''s dream when she was 14 was to be a director, but she was really short of talent and failed the art test. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you should learn what you like." He said, "no, I just like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know what to say. It was funny and painful. He seemed to have been like this all the time. He liked very little. Except for revenge and her, he had little sense of the world and no likes and dislikes. She gave in and couldn''t bear to brush him: "whatever you want." Anyway, it''s not a long life. They''re almost half gone. That''s it. Come with your heart. Lin Anzhi was very satisfied and greedy for more. He begged her: "shall I move to your place? I can take care of you while learning. " Mo Bing is thinking that if he wants to be a director, she actually hopes that he can go to school and study systematically. Lin Anzhi pulled her sleeve, eyes focused and eager: "Mo Bing, eh?" Mo Bing couldn''t stand his mother''s love and nodded, "OK." He was satisfied and held her by the waist, swaying gently. "Mo Bing, let''s never part again." "Well." Bang. Fireworks explode, each one is gorgeous, all over the sky bright stars rise and fall, beautiful and short, the city square cross Year bell rings. There was no light in the room, but it was lit by fireworks like day. When Jin embraces the people in her arms, she whispers: "happy new year, Sheng Sheng." "Happy new year." Jiang Jiusheng looked out of the window at the fireworks, turned his head, looked at the fireworks under Jin''s eyes, "what''s your new year wish?" Without hesitation, Shi Jin replied, "I hope to have a daughter." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and rubbed Shijin''s chin with his head: "well, I hope my doctor thinks it will work." After a while, couldn''t help but ask him again, "if you don''t have a daughter, do you want to have a second child?" She thought of her grandfather''s words and gave birth to a second child, but she had nothing to do with it. Shijin''s will was more important. Shi Jin said, "No." It''s like saying something that you don''t need to think about, "when this baby is finished, I''ll get ligation." Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "why do you have to ligate?" No children and no ligation. Shijin said, "I''m afraid you''ll break the condom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really thought about it. Knowing his insistence, she did not object to it, but had concerns: "will it be bad for your health?" It''s an operation anyway. Shijin replied succinctly: "it will not affect sex and life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the topic change?Jiang Jiusheng was embarrassed, and his face was burning. In a low voice, he denied, "I don''t mean that." When Jin see her shy, but also tease her: "I will find a very strong doctor, there will be no sequelae." Then, with all seriousness, he whispered in her ear Meat talk. He said everything in front of her. Especially in bed. Jiang Jiusheng has a thin face and drills into the quilt: "don''t talk." It''s unwise to talk with doctors about male ligation. Shijin fished her out and kissed her face with a smile: "well, you will know later." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t continue this topic. At the new year''s Eve, there were fireworks outside, bright and noisy. She didn''t feel sleepy. Her mind was distorted by Shi Jin. After a while, she asked. "Doctor Shi, have you seen action movies?" When Jin returns to nature: "have seen." He said, in a serious and gentle tone, "when I was studying at Yale Medical School, Xu Qingbo let me watch it for a few minutes." Doctor Xu''s cousin really doesn''t teach well! Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you feel?" She really can''t imagine what it would be like to watch action movies with Zhilan Yushu like Shijin. Would it be like a gentleman, with correct front and no color change? Or do you apologize and say you''re offended? She was amused by her brain hole. Shi Jin replied, "I don''t see the difference between a naked body and a corpse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body. She couldn''t help but mend her brain. "So that kind of film, in my opinion," Shijin thought about it and found a proper metaphor so that she could understand, "you can understand it as a horror film." She didn''t understand, "why horror movies?" Bang out of the window, burst a fireworks, gorgeous color reflected in the eyes of Shijin, his face is as calm as water: "traitor, corpse is not terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng can''t continue. Why do they want to talk about it? When Jin held her over a little, along her back gently pat, voice gentle and dote on: "don''t think nonsense, I only hard to you." How can he use this tone to say such explicit words? Jiang Jiusheng buries her head in Shijin''s arms. She doesn''t have any imagination. It''s just that the fireworks are too bright, the firecrackers are too loud, and she can''t sleep Bang bang bang. The fireworks kept exploding and the night was boiling. On the morning of the first day of the first month, Jiang Jiusheng received a congratulatory call from Xie muzhou. Master Xie''s tone was very uplifting: "Sheng Sheng, I have become a grandfather." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t respond for a moment. Master Xie said excitedly over there, "our Tangyuan is born!" In the tone, a proud pride and pride. Jiang Jiusheng was also in a good mood. He asked master Xie, "how many have been born?" "Two," said master Xie He added proudly, "it''s a dragon and Phoenix." See, how powerful his Tangyuan is. The first one is born with dragon and Phoenix. Jiang Jiusheng thought of one thing: "what kind of dog''s father is?" It''s always a mystery who made Bomei green. Master Xie said, "nomad." It doesn''t matter. What''s important is, "but our Tangyuan is very good. They are all like erha." Master Xie stressed that "two dog babies are the same as Tangyuan when they were little." When I was old and my dog was born, it was just like hugging my grandson. Master Xie is floating now, so I have to be a grandparent. I can''t count on him. I have to rely on Tangyuan to "carry on the family". Thinking of this, master Xie said, "I''ve got all the names, one is Xie Baode and the other is Xie Baoyi." Listen to the name, needless to say, master Xie must have thought about it all night, or according to grandson''s standard. Master Xie can''t help but be proud. The pride will rush out of the earth: "Sheng Sheng, how do you feel?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "very good." After hanging up the phone, she said to Shijin, "Shijin, send Bomei to the teacher''s house, and Tangyuan is born." When Jin is making milk for her: "mmm." Jiang Jiusheng was affected by master Xie''s emotion and couldn''t help but say, "she gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix." When Jin has no mood: "well." She couldn''t help saying, "I also want to have a dragon and Phoenix baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin was scared, her hands trembled. She put more milk powder. One is enough. Don''t come to two. On the fourth day of the first month, Jiang Pingbo''s son returned home. Huo Yining arranged for old Xu and Jiang Pingbo to meet each other. The old man also took some photos to the detention center. Not long after Jiang Pingbo went in, he lost a lot of weight and his temples were all white. He dared not look at the old man. Through the glass of the guard house, there are iron railings. One is inside and the other is outside. People are old and can''t stand such changes. The old man sighed for a long time before he opened his mouth. "If I didn''t let Xiao Huo arrange me to come here, would you not plan to see me for the rest of your life?"Jiang Pingbo couldn''t lift his head: "I have no face to see you." "I know all about it." "I can''t blame you all," said Xu My son''s life is being held by others. What else can I do? I don''t know what I will do. Jiang Pingbo didn''t say a word, his eyes were red, and his remorse only increased. The more tolerant the Xu family was to him, the more he couldn''t forgive himself. Mr. Xu took out the photo and pasted it on the glass for him to see. He said, "your son has returned home safely. I have seen him once. He looks like you. He said he would come to see you in a few days." Jiang Pingbo looked at the picture and choked: "thank you for me, doctor." "Thank you when you come out." Mr. Xu put the photo into the crack under the glass. "I asked the lawyer. You cooperated with the police to catch the criminal. It''s a credit. It''s up to three or five years. When you get out, you can drive for me." Jiang Pingbo burst into tears: "minister..." Old Xu can''t help his eyes getting sore. Life in the world, who does not have a helpless time, remember less hatred, leniency, nothing can not go. After Lin Anzhi''s accident, Jiang Pingbo confessed to Shijin secretly. Shijin promised to help him save people, and he also promised to cooperate with Shijin. Later, he would identify Shijin''s smuggling and follow Sufu''s arrangement. Now that Sufu is caught, he can turn to be a stain witness to prove Sufu''s smuggling and money laundering. In addition, there was a tainted witness, the forensic officer who contaminated the evidence. Su Fu didn''t know that the blood reaction at the scene where Qin Yunfei was killed was false, so he bought the evidence to destroy the evidence. In addition, Jiang Jiusheng has Su Fu''s confession of not attacking himself, which is enough to get rid of Shijin''s accusation. Su Fu is a fugitive. He will be punished for multiple crimes and death penalty will not escape. He will wait for a court session. On the seventh day of the first month, the police found that the source of the cultural relics smuggled by the Xujia museum was indeed from the Qin family, but when Sufu was still the third lady of Qin, they embezzled the cultural relics. On the ninth day of the first month, something happened in sufuna. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 On the ninth day of the first month, something happened in sufuna. Huo Yining received the first report from his colleagues of the second team. "Hodgson." Huo Yining is still on vacation, but the progress of the case will be habitually reported to him first. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Someone came to the hospital to rob the subjugation," said Wu fan of the second team This is expected. That woman, the move is more. "I got it?" "Of course, our brother is not old enough, so we will wait," Wu said Su Fu is treacherous and has a criminal record of escaping from prison. How can the police station do? Guard against death and wait for her rescuers to come from the net. Huo Yining asked, "have you reviewed?" "Yes." Wu fan had no details, and reported one by one, "that man didn''t do anything, but in the afternoon, we received an anonymous evidence that Su Fu''s father Su bingye did it." Anonymous evidence? Huo Yining smiled and said, "we can catch Su bingye." "OK." Wu Fan said, "it''s the evidence that I don''t know who sent it." Who else? Those who want to kill Sufu are the two. Huo Yining hung up the phone, called Shijin, and saved all the details. He said directly, "what did you send?" Even if it wasn''t sent by Shijin, he must have got the news. When Jin recognized. "Well." Then he hung up. Huo Yining laughed and scolded "this bastard". On the 10th day of the first month, the police received another piece of evidence, which was anonymous. "It''s all the dirty things that Su bingye has done over the years," Wu Fan said on the phone. "It''s enough to get a death sentence." Su bingye is the last escape way of sufu. Now, all of them are blocked. She has only one way to die. The action of cutting grass and removing roots is so fast. Huo Yining rubbed his chin: "pass the evidence to the procuratorate." ¡°OK¡£¡± Wu fan is funny and complacent. "I don''t know who sent it this time." Whoever can help the police to solve the case is a good citizen! Huo Yining made another call to "good citizens". "Or you?" Shi Jin said this time, "No." Huo Yining understood: "that is Su asked." He did. Huo Yining thought to himself that Su asked about his style of conduct, which was similar to Shi Jin''s, and he liked to use wild ways instead of taking the right way. As long as the result did not matter the process, it was very chaotic. On the twelfth day of the first month, Sufu''s injury was stable. She was transferred from the hospital to the health center of the detention center. Her right hand was broken and unable to move. The doctor diagnosed that there was no possibility of recovery. In other words, her hand was abandoned. I don''t know if it''s because of the blow. She''s in good and bad spirits, and she''s been sleeping for a long time. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes on the hospital bed in the detention center was Su Wen. I don''t know how he got in. He was still wearing a white coat and was sitting idly on the opposite hospital bed, looking at him in his spare time: "sober up?" Su Fu opened his mouth, his throat was dry and he didn''t make a sound. Su asked with a lazy look, "can you hear me clearly?" She blinked. "Then listen." He stood up with his hands in his arms and walked to her hospital bed. He spoke slowly and said, "don''t worry about it any more. Go on the road well. Your father will be with you soon. Don''t be unwilling. You can recognize when you lose, and you can die decently." Su Fu''s pupil is enlarged and his eyes are burning: "Su, ask." She tore at her throat, word by word, "for, for..." Su asked if nothing happened, and then said, "why do you have to be killed?" She stared at him. Su asked hard to be patient and gave an explanation to make her understand when she died: "I don''t have to kill you when you mess with me. After all, your grandfather is still alive, and your surname is su. I want to clean up your father and daughter in a hundred years." He said a turn, cold and quiet, "however, your father and daughter should never move a person." Su Fu didn''t know what he meant. Su asked with a sharp look, "the man you tied up wrongly eight years ago is my later wife, the mistress of the Su family." She gave a sneer. She is the prince of the Su family. She and Shijin are the same kind of people. They are bloody for a woman. Su asked that he had just left the detention center when his agent called. Su asked that he was disconnected. He called again. Generally speaking, it would not be a business to be so afraid to call repeatedly. Sue asked. Liu Chong is very anxious: "ask elder brother." He was in a hurry and howled over the phone, "something''s wrong!" Sue asked to pull the phone away: "what''s the matter?" Liu Chong''s eyebrows were burning. "Your family has heard that the little fairy is in hospital." A listen is Yu Wen listen to the matter, Su asked immediately nervous: "what happened to her?"You know it''s urgent. Wife slave! Liu Chong said, "pneumonia." Su asked, almost without hesitation, with a stern command: "Li!"! horse! Get it! Frame! Fly! Machine! Yes! Come on! " Liu Chong: "..." Do you think making a plane is as easy as making a cabbage? MMP£¡ The plane still got it. Liu Chongzhi borrowed it from a good friend in the circle. He flew abroad that day. Su Wen went directly to the hospital. Fortunately, he is still on annual leave without notice. Sue asked that the masks and hats were all worn strictly: "we found it?" Universal agent Liu Chong: "third floor, ward 312." Su asked to go straight up the stairs and go to the third floor of the inpatient department. Liu Chong hurriedly followed: "that''s how you go?" Otherwise? Sue asked and glanced back at him. Liu Chong asked, "in what capacity do you come to see a doctor?" Fortunately, it''s a foreign country. This guy is so blatant that he has no consciousness of being a public figure. Su asked reluctantly, "fans." This tone, like the angry little daughter-in-law, is the kind of little daughter-in-law without a proper name, which can show how much this guy wants to be in the palace. Liu Chong reminded: "fans can only look outside, not in." Sue asked the elder, "you mind me." Liu Chong splashed cold water directly: "be careful to be turned out as an illegitimate meal." Sue asked a pair of eyes and glanced at him coolly. Damn it, fox! Liu Chong only dares to scold in his heart. When I arrived on the third floor, before I saw Yuwen, I met the most annoying person of Suwen, the male partner of Zeng Zhishui and Yuwen, a man who can wear a swimsuit and soak Yuwen in a pool. Can Suwen hate it? In addition to Zeng Zishui, there is a bodyguard at the door. Zeng Zishui is explaining to the bodyguard, which means don''t let strangers in. Sue asked the door next to the stairway and ordered the agent, "you go and prop them up." Liu Chong looks at the tall bodyguard and confirms that he can''t beat him: "how can I support him?" "It''s your business." This ancestor! Liu Chong secretly rolled his white eyes, and was not used to him: "it''s not that I want to see the little fairy." Su asked the top of his cheek: "year end bonus." I know how to press people with money! Liu chonghum: "the year is over." Su Wen took off his cap, cut his hair, and put on the "commencement Award" Although it''s shameless that the evil doer likes to buy people''s hearts with money, what can he do? As a human being, he likes money shamelessly. Liu Chong gave me a "bag on me" look: "wait, boss." Do what you say! Liu Chong rolled his sleeve. Who is not a playwright? The agent of the movie emperor is also the best match man. When he came to the door of the ward, he suddenly turned his eyes, covered his heart, put out a look of pain, and uttered a scream. "Hey." Then he lay on the ground. Two people at the door were shocked. Zeng Xishui asked him in English if he needed help. Liu Chong hurriedly yes, quickly, help! help£¡ "Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" he asked the patient who had a sudden illness Liu Chongchuan was like an asthma attack. His eyes turned white. "Oh, I can''t wait for the doctor." One hand covers his heart and mouth, holding his breath like a heart patient. "My heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe. Please take me to the emergency room immediately." Having heard that water hesitated, he dared not move the "patient" casually, but his hand stuck in the middle of the air was grabbed, and the people on the ground stood up with their necks on the ground: "stand, horse, lift, me." Lift up a hand and reach far away. "Lift, I." I''ve heard that the water is so tense that I sweat. "Lift --" "I --" like I''m going to swallow in a breath. He was shaking and he lay down straight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s scary. It''s like a corpse. Having heard that the water dared not hesitate any more, he called for bodyguards. One person raised his head and one person raised his tail and carried Liu Chong to the emergency room. Liu Chong reached out and compared a number to the back. Su Wen also admired his agent for his grandiose acting and courage to make the price. There was no one at the door. He walked past, stepping more and more lightly. Pushing open the door, he walked carefully to the hospital bed. Yuwen was sleeping. His eyelashes were hanging quietly. The hospital bed was near the window. The sun came in and fell on her face, showing a morbid white. He stood at the head of the bed and looked at her face for a long time. He was reluctant to leave. He couldn''t turn his eyes to look at her face. He wanted to steal a kiss Sue asked, no animals. Still want to kiss. Forget it, kiss it. He took off his mask, bent over, leaned over, held his breath, and could hear the heart beating in his chest.He just gave it a kiss. He put a light and light touch on her face. It was cool, like a soft feather scratching on the tip of her heart. No, it''s addictive. I want to kiss. He stared at her bright red lips and leaned over. Yuwen suddenly opened his eyes. Four eyes relative, Su asked stunned, then, after three seconds, he back, stand straight, touched his nose, face unchanged, said: "hair was blown to the face by the wind." Sue asked, you fucking pervert! "Asked Sue?" She narrowed her eyes, as if unsure, confused and bleary, as if awake. Su asked, putting his hand in his pocket, and quietly wiped the cold sweat on his palm: "well, it''s me." She was still drowsy, with a heavy nasal sound: "Why are you here?" "I''m in the next room. Come and ask for a autograph." His expression is natural, that is, his voice is a little shaky, his neck and ears are a little red, well, there is a trend of more and more red. Yuwen just took the medicine half an hour ago. It''s very sleepy. Her voice is thin and small, she has no strength, and her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier: "how about next time?" Sue asked to scrape the sweat under the brim with her finger: "anytime." She lifted her eyelids, and her long eyelashes fanned up and down slowly: "have we seen them before?" The voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s like "you''re familiar." She closed her eyes and did not open them again. Su asked that he no longer looked away from her. He stared at her crazily. His eyes were unrestrained and greedy. He said, "yes." She breathed lightly and fell asleep again. He chuckled: "how can you be so unprepared? What if it''s a bad guy?" He bent over and covered her eyes with his hands. "I''ve seen it many times before, but it''s me who peeks at you." Her frown, which was slightly frowning, relaxed and she slept soundly. Su asked five minutes later, he left the ward and asked Liu Chong to go to the hospital. He had to live next door to Yuwen. Liu Chong had no choice but to lick his face and change the ward with others. He said that he had done everything. When they finally let go, they learned that Yuwen had left the hospital. On the cupboard of her ward, she left a beautiful paper and signed it. Sue asked and returned to the hotel, holding the signature with a WAN look. Liu Chong answered the phone and came in. He glanced at the food on the table: "why don''t you eat?" "I don''t want to." Su asked listless, a face like a fox spirit, all of which lost some color. "My family is still ill to listen to, but also in the water, how can I eat it?" This picture has caused lovesickness! Liu Chong didn''t want to say, "Yuwen''s age is about to retire." It''s hard for athletes to keep their peak after their physical fitness reaches 25. Su asked for a kiss on the signature paper: "she is still one medal away from the Gold Grand Slam. She won''t retire until she gets it. My family is a persistent person. If she sets a goal, she won''t give up easily." The tone is full of pride. Golden Slam. The national sports circle is now one. Liu Chong is really admire: "she is really powerful." I have a long heart to say, "ask brother, work harder and try to win a Golden Slam in the movie circle. That''s worthy of your fairy." He hands over the tablet. "What do you think of the play? I think it''s possible to win another trophy. It''s a step closer to the Golden Slam He is an agent. In order to arouse the ambition of his own artists, what can he do? Despite Su''s popularity, he won the prize easily, but he really didn''t have the will to fight. The whole world would listen to Yu Wen. It''s estimated that if Yu Wen listens to gouge his fingers, he will not retire. Su asked the bird that Liu Chong didn''t care. On the next day of the Lantern Festival, it was a sunny day. It was suitable to marry. Xu Qingjiu and Su Qingqu got the marriage certificate. Xu Qingjiu came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau with two red copies in his hands. His eyes were a little shocked: "we are married." "Well." Su leans to look at the photos on the marriage certificate. Xu Qingjiu laughs like a fool and an idol singer. She can''t find the camera when she takes the wedding photos. However, she is quite satisfied with it, and it''s lovely. Xu Qingjiu holds the card in one hand and holds her in the other: "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Su Qing pinched his face: "does it hurt?" He giggled, "it hurts." He said it hurt, and he sent his face to her hand. Su Qing took a mask and put it on for him. He wore pink and she wore black. The pattern was two lovely pigs: "not a dream. You have a husband. From now on, you have to wash the dishes when I cook. When I have a baby, you have to bring tea and water. I am forced by the Internet. You have to be misunderstood and splashed with dirty water because it''s my husband. I''m old and ugly. You don''t want to You can only think that I''m the most beautiful and I''m the best. You can''t praise other women. You can''t communicate with other women alone. You need to consciously block all the ambiguous signals sent to you by the outside world. You need to report to me for business shooting. Therefore, "she smiles brightly and likes to see." wake up, Mr. Xu. "Xu Qingjiu gave her a standard military salute: "yes, Mrs. Xu." "Of course, I will give you the same loyalty. As long as we don''t divorce, I will be loyal to our marriage for the rest of my life." Xu Qingjiu immediately looked serious and said, "we will not divorce." He put his marriage certificate in his pocket and got divorced? Impossible, impossible in this life! Su Qing also expressed her determination by saying: "if we get divorced, I will never believe that there is love between Shijin and Jiang Jiusheng. It must be responsibility! It''s a duty! It''s a romantic debt when I was young! " Xu Qingjiu: "..." Shijin knew she would cut you with a scalpel. Back in the car, Su Qian made a phone call to her father Su Wanjiang. She would call Su Wanjiang on time on the first day of every month, but she had few contacts. Occasionally, she didn''t talk about it. After su Wanjiang came out of prison, he became more reticent. Su Qian had only the memory when he asked for money. There was no good past between the father and the daughter. The relationship was stiff and awkward. "I''m married," she said directly After a while of silence, Su Wanjiang said three things are better, one is heavier than the other. "The wedding will be held three months later, when I will pick you up," Su said Su Wanjiang said, "is three months too fast?" then he quickly explained, "I''m afraid I can''t beat the quilt." It takes a lot of time to make handmade quilts. Three months is really a rush. Su tilted her head and pulled the wool off her hat. Her voice was a little low: "no need to fight, just buy." "Su Wanjiang immediately said:" that how to do, will be unlucky In Su Qing''s hometown, when her daughter is married, her family will ask someone to make twelve quilts, which means more sons and more blessings. There can be no dowry, but there must be quilts. Sue didn''t speak and thought her eyes were a little sore. Su Wanjiang said over there, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I need more people to fight." She whispered, and then both father and daughter said nothing. After a while of silence, she asked Su wanjiang, "is the money enough?" Over the past two decades, their father and daughter have talked about money the most. Now Su Wanjiang is too old to talk about money. Instead, she has nothing to say to him. It''s a little sad and pitiful. Su Wanjiang said, "that''s enough. Don''t send money to me. Keep it as a dowry. I find a job as a doorkeeper. I can have several thousand yuan a month and save some." He paused and said, "when you have children, I''ll make silver bracelets for them." Su Wanjiang said last month that when he moved things on the construction site, Su Qian told him to leave, and he changed another one. It was easier and more dignified. He gambled for half his life. He could do nothing but watch the door for others. Su Qing wants him to stop doing it and not lack money. When he swallows it, he says, "don''t save it. Spend it by yourself. I have money." Su Wanjiang laughs: "that''s your money. I can make money now. I can''t buy expensive things. I can still afford silver bracelets." Su Qian thought about it for more than 20 years. It seems that Su Wanjiang hasn''t bought anything for her. Let him go. "Take good care of yourself," she said "I know," said Su Then, there was silence again. He said, "pay attention to your body too. Then I''ll hang up." "Well." Su Qian waited for a while, but she didn''t hang up there, so she hung up first. Her heart was sour, and she didn''t feel like it. People are old and their children are not around. No matter what crime they committed when they were young, it will always be painful. She looked at Xu Qingjiu and said, "I''ll take my father back later." He kissed her red eyes: "OK." That afternoon, Su Qing and Xu Qingjiu announced that, of course, the Internet is still full of swearing. Su Qing''s fans are 40 million, at least 30 million are female black fans. Swear, black and red are also red. At least the micro blog server can be paralyzed. The wedding ceremony of the two was held in China for only three months. Ms. Wang took JingSe''s mother to do it together. The old man meant not to be too high-profile and luxurious, but to have a high-level. It''s harder, okay After the Lantern Festival, Shijin wants to go back to the hospital. He is naturally reluctant, but there are several critical patients in the heart surgery department. Other doctors in the Department are not sure, so they wait for Shijin to go back. In the middle of the month, Jiang Jiusheng has been pregnant for 100 days. It''s not a coincidence that she wants to have her first labor examination. On that day, Jin had a major operation and couldn''t accompany her. He wanted to postpone the operation. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t agree, because she listened to Xiao Yi, a medical assistant. The patient''s situation was urgent and Jin couldn''t help her, so she had to ask Mo Bing to accompany her in the labor examination. The operation starts at 10 a.m. and is not expected to end until 5 p.m. In fact, it ended at less than three o''clock. When Jin finished the final suture, she put down the suture needle and said to the assistant, "it''s hard." The operation was successful. The atmosphere in the operating room was less tense. Nurse Liu smiled: "when the doctor also hard."Shi Jin nodded and wore a mask. Because of the long and intense operation, there was a little red blood in her eyes. Her forehead was thin and sweaty, and her hair was wet. Her skin was very white. He went outside the shadowless lamp: "the rest of Dr Cui ended." Dr Cui nodded, "no problem." After thanking him, he left the operating room. "I thought the operation would take at least seven hours," said Xiao, an anesthesiologist I didn''t expect it to be finished in five hours, which caught him by surprise. Dr. Cui smiled and did the final disinfection: "didn''t you see the stitches the doctor had just made? It''s too fast. My palms are all sweaty. I''m afraid that the doctor''s needle is wrong. " Seeing that he was frightened and laughed, "this sewing speed is probably breaking the record again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "The speed of stitching is probably breaking the record again." It''s not. In the textbook of Yale Medical Science, the epic case of suturing, a heart wrapping operation by Shi Jin, pioneered a new type of intracardiac suturing. However, the difficulty is too high. At present, in medicine, there are not many people who can do it. Head nurse Liu said casually, "Jiang Jiusheng has a labor examination today." Dr. Xiao is funny: "no wonder doctors rush so fast." Obstetrics and gynecology. Jiang Jiusheng just came out of the B-ultrasound room. Her shoulder accidentally wiped the person who was coming to her. She looked up and said, "I''m sorry." The man, wearing a mask and hat, looked at it and bowed his head, and left in a hurry without saying a word. Jiang Jiusheng looked at the past with his eyes: "it seems that Fu Dongqing." Mo Bing also looked down at the past. It was like looking at her back. She was a little surprised: "she actually came to the obstetrics and gynecology department." Mo Bing thought, "it seems that the rumors in the circle are true." "What''s the rumor?" Jiang Jiusheng is not very concerned about the gossip in the circle. He is pregnant, and it''s normal that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside the window. Mo Bing said to her carefully: "after Qin Xing''s death, Fu''s business is not as good as it is every day, and even there is constant internal strife. Fu Dongqing has no dependence on Fu''s, and she has black material, and she can''t get any good resources. In this circle, there are many people who step on the high and hold on the low. Several new people of Fu Dongqing''s brokerage company take the opportunity to step on her and climb up. Her life is not easy, and she has been depressed for a long time For a while, just a while ago, he suddenly received a big international movie and directly entered the international film circle, and his position in the domestic film and television circle came up again. It''s said in the circle that she and the director of the film are good, and some media have filmed it, but neither side has admitted it. Now they come to the gynecology and obstetrics department. It''s estimated that it''s probably the same. " Mo Bing said, "I''ve seen that director. He''s very good looking and has a better career. He''s also a world-class director, but he has more lace." I didn''t expect that Fu Dongqing was pregnant. Is this going to become a regular? Jiang Jiusheng only listened, not talked about it. Mo Bing sighs: "people, as long as they fall to the bottom of the valley, there are few people who can still be proud. Look at Fu Dongqing, the one who was conceited at the beginning is not bowing to the reality." Now it''s ridiculous and sad to think of the way Fu Dongqing used to look at the situation when Jin was in need. Therefore, to be a man, we need to be realistic and content. The world is not around whom. The cause and effect cycle. Good and evil end sometimes. "Sheng Sheng." It''s time for Jin to come here. The white gown is still wearing sterile green surgical clothes. It should have just come down from the operating table. Jiang Jiusheng asked him, "isn''t it five o''clock?" It''s just past three. "It''s over early." When Jin came to her side, holding her hand, "have you finished the inspection?" "Well." She gave Shijin all kinds of checklists in her hand. "I can''t get some of them today when I get the results." When Jin casually turned over a few pages, the obstetrics and gynecology department was one of the departments he knew the least. He couldn''t understand: "I''m in the hospital, when I come, I''ll do it." "Good." He asked her again, "did you eat?" The first labor examination lasted a long time. When she came here in the morning, she was still on an empty stomach. When Jin prepared milk and glucose for her, and some biscuits for starving pregnant women. Before he went into the operating room, he told her to eat once every two hours after taking blood. "Yes." She said, "now go to Director Zhou." "I''ll go with you." Shijin said to Mo Bing, "thank you." Mo Bing gives Shijin Jiang Jiusheng''s bag: "you''re welcome." Wave to her. "Then I''ll go back." "Well." Shijin takes Jiang Jiusheng to Director Zhou''s office directly. Shijin made an appointment last night and went there directly. When Jin knocked on the door, got a response and pushed the door in: "director Zhou." Director Zhou put down what he was doing: "sit down." When Jin asked Jiang Jiusheng to sit down and put the results of the examination on the table, director Zhou put on the presbyopic glasses and looked over from the beginning to the end: "there is a little anaemia, and there is also the pelvis is too small, so it may have to eat some bitterness if the labor goes smoothly." Jiang Jiusheng is worried. When Jin rubbed her head, said: "we caesarean section." Then he asked director Zhou, "any other questions?" Director Zhou put down the presbyopic glasses: "other data are normal, but the weight is still too light." She asked Jiang Jiusheng, "is it difficult to gain weight?" Jiang Jiusheng is one meter and seven meters tall, but less than 90 Jin. This is the weight after more than three months of pregnancy. It is also thin among female artists who take thin as beauty. She nodded, "a little, spit a lot." Spit when you brush your teeth. Spit when you eat. Director Zhou understood and suggested: "after the reaction of pregnant vomiting, it should be better. However, how to vomit should be as much as possible. High protein foods such as fish, shrimp, meat and eggs should be taken more. It''s really not allowed to eat meat and fishy food. Drink more porridge. Do not break the milk powder of pregnant women. You can take some probiotics."Jiang Jiusheng said yes. For the sake of the baby, even if you eat one mouthful and spit one mouthful, you have to eat it. Shi Jin asked, "are there any other questions?" "No, there are still a few examination results that haven''t come out. Then you can come back to the doctor." When Jin nodded, slightly hesitated for a moment, or asked: "director Zhou, can you see the baby''s gender?" More than three months, generally speaking, we can see the gender. Director Zhou is funny. He thought that doctors didn''t care about men and women: "when doctors, hospitals have regulations, we can''t say." When Jin also wanted to ask, Jiang Jiusheng pulled him. He didn''t ask again. He took something and took her away. Just when he came to the door, director Zhou suddenly asked, "when did the doctor like his son or daughter?" Shi Jin said, "daughter." Director Zhou smiled and said, "the next child will continue to work hard." At that time, Jin was totally confused. The feeling of the sky breaking Director Zhou couldn''t help laughing. He thought the doctor''s expression was very interesting. It was Jiang Jiusheng who led Shijin out. His face was unswerving. He kept wringing his eyebrows. Jiang Jiusheng was not sure. He asked Shijin, "does director Zhou mean son?" He frowned even tighter. "Well." His new year''s wish is to have a daughter. Now it''s gone Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know how to comfort him, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with his son and daughter." "Not the same." How can it be the same, daughter is a little princess, he said, "son is the enemy of love." He didn''t want to talk. He was depressed. Jiang Jiusheng saw him frowning and pretended to annoy him: "I''m not happy about you." Don''t hold his hand. "You can''t despise my son." Shi Jin''s expression was hurt: "Sheng Sheng, you start to favor him now." The smell of acetic acid is strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had to calm down and think about how to coax him. She gave Shijin something and went to the bathroom. The restroom is at the end of the obstetrics and Gynecology building. When Jin is waiting for her in the corridor outside, her head is lowered, the bangs are hanging, and there is a shadow under her eyes. Opposite him, squatted a man of five big and three thick, looked at more than 30, the gold chain on the neck was quite thick, the elder brother looked up, Jin had several eyes, scratched her head, didn''t have a good idea to look again. A man is more beautiful than a woman. The buddy squatted bored and chatted: "is he a gynecologist?" Shi Jin was wearing a white gown with the hospital logo printed on her pocket. However, the font of her department was too small to see clearly. Her tone was very light, polite and alienated: "no, cardiac surgery." This floor is full of Obstetrics and gynecology. B ultrasound room is nearby. My friend asked, "so you also accompany your wife to the birth examination?" "Well." He looked at Shijin''s eyes: "look at your expression, the result is not good?" Shijin shook her head and didn''t want to say more. "Oh, that''s the sex of the child." When he finished, he sighed. Shijin looks up at him. Eyes on the same end of the world fell in love, ah, friends began to share his story: "I''m not satisfied ah." The more you say it, the more sad you look and the more bitter you feel, "you don''t know, my family has two sons, one is five and one is three. My wife really wants a daughter, so she wants to take risks and try again. Now, the lottery is lost and the bomb is hit. Just now, the doctor told me that the house price has gone up so much that I can buy three more houses." When the obstetrician and gynaecologist said this, he implied that he would have a son. When Jin twisted eyebrows: "three sons?" "Well, it''s triplets, or three with handles!" My friend helped his forehead. He wanted to cry without tears. He was about to collapse. He touched his flat head and asked, "what about your family?" "Son." Shi Jin added, "one." The opposite brothers put up a palm, and the expression was endless: "then what are you upset about? You are only one, my family is five, is five!" He is not enough to buy a house even if he is a gold chain around his neck! Five debt collectors have been born Well, Shijin is not so bored now. Therefore, there is no harm without comparison. With this, sometimes the harm is less. On the way home, when Jin drove without saying a word, Jiang Jiusheng was looking at the pictures of CDU. The pictures of CDU were not good-looking for the three-month-old child, but she just felt satisfied. "Not happy yet?" She asked at the traffic light. When Jin helped her pull the blanket up a little: "No." She felt that he should be in a bad mood and said less than usual: "I really don''t like my son so much?" She doesn''t care. Like her son and daughter, Shijin doesn''t like her son very much all the time. He will be jealous and would rather be her daughter. When Jin eyebrows loose, said: "fortunately, at least not triplets." ¡°¡­¡­¡±At her house, the doctor taught herself very well. Jiang Jiusheng was relieved: "there is a mother and baby mall in front of us. Let''s go shopping." "Good." Originally, Jiang Jiusheng wanted to buy maternity clothes. It should not take long for her to show her feelings. When Jin said she didn''t need them, she would let people order them. She would look at them casually and then look at them The baby''s clothes and accessories are adorable, and the mother to be has no resistance at all. Jiang Jiusheng took a little boy''s windbreaker: "Shijin, does this dress look good?" Shi Jin nodded, "well." Try not to perfunctory, "good-looking." Jiang Jiusheng took one of the baby''s articles. They were all exquisitely made. After two steps, he could not move any more. "What about this hat?" A Halley hat. It''s not very foreign. Shijin said it was OK. She put her little windbreaker and hat in the cart and took a cute baby stool: "I also like that schoolbag." The schoolbag is very high. When Jin walks over to help her take it, she asks for blue. She says it''s suitable for the boy to use blue. This schoolbag must be at least three years old before it can be used. After three or four years, it will be very rustic. When Jin forbear, did not say. Jiang Jiusheng went to the toy area and stopped: "Shijin, do boys like to play with remote control cars?" He pulled her to his side to avoid being hit by the crowds: "I don''t like it." Her eyes fell on the row of colorful children''s remote control cars, confiscated: "I want to buy for our baby." That''s what it''s like to be a new mother. I wish the whole world could give it to children. When Jin didn''t say anything, she went to get a smaller remote control car. Jiang Jiusheng pointed to the biggest one: "and that one." When Jin looked at the size of the remote control car, and then looked at the capacity of the cart, but she didn''t say anything, so she picked a blue one. Jiang Jiusheng looks at a cart of children''s articles, all of which are blue, and then she comes up with a question: "what if he doesn''t like blue?" The mother to be shopping desire is a little scary, "Shijin, we buy one for each color." At that time, Jin''s world was not easy to build itself, but collapsed again. "Jiang Jiusheng." He called her first name, even the first name with the surname, which showed his anger, almost the tone of complaint: "you have not bought so many things for me! But before your son is born, you want to buy him the whole mall! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a vinegar smell. Jiang Jiusheng could not help laughing: "when will you buy it?" Her eyes were bent with a smile. "I''ll buy you a mall, too." Shijin is not joking with her at all. She is very serious: "go now." "OK." Jiang Jiusheng goes to pick up a black remote control car. When she comes to Jin, she has no hands. "The doll behind you, take one for each color, and we will go." Shi Jin: "..." He''s going to be pissed off by her! Finally, I bought too many things and couldn''t take them with me. The store arranged for someone to send them to me. When Jin paid the bill with cold face, she gave her the card and drove to a store selling men''s clothes. Jiang Jiusheng left a business card and said that he would ask a lawyer to talk about the acquisition in two days. At that time, Jin''s face was a little better. She took her to pick out clothes for him. When she picked out more clothes, she had to send them by special person to be satisfied. She only knew today that when Shijin was eating vinegar, so adorable. When he got home, Huo Yining called. Jiang Jiusheng went to pick up the shopping. When Jin answered the phone from the balcony. "Or not?" When Jin originally gloomy eyebrows, more cold a few minutes. "No." Huo Yining knew it was the result. "She must have been sentenced to death. It''s no difference to her whether she confesses or not. She will not open her mouth." SUV''s case is due to open at the end of the month. Since she was taken into custody, she has been tried several times. However, she can''t pry open her mouth. There are still some questions about the case. Shijin''s voice was low: "can''t you torture and extort confession?" Torture? Huo Yining feels that today''s Shijin is a little irritable and irascible, obviously not in a good mood. He joked: "where do you work as a police station? And torture and extortion of confessions. " He said, "can''t you find it?" Su Fu had other accomplices. The night Qin Yunfei was killed, the medicine that Jin took was moved by someone, but Jin didn''t find out who it was, which shows that Su Fu''s accomplice was not simple. There was also Su Fu''s internal staff in the detention house, who seemed to know something in advance and ran away overnight. It''s a little strange. Shi Jin confirmed, "it''s not my problem." "That''s the counseling room." Huo Yining thought and asked Shijin, "did you check the psychologist named Tang?" He was succinct: "checking." After he hung up, Jiang Jiusheng came out of the guest bedroom: "Shijin, I want to change the guest bedroom into a children''s room."As soon as she came back, she was busy arranging the things bought from the mall. Her forehead was in a thin sweat. When Jin took her to the bathroom, she wiped her face with a towel and washed her hands. "It''s still early," he said She touched her stomach, but it was flat, and there was no bulge at all: "prepare early." "I will prepare." When Jin around her waist, or as thin as when she was not pregnant, "you eat well and rest well, keep your weight up, don''t worry about other things, I''ll do it, the things used by children are already in preparation." From the food to the use, he had made it in advance, but he didn''t tell her. Jiang Jiusheng cushioned his feet and hung his hand around his neck: "don''t you get angry?" Because he found out that he was a son, he was angry all day and drank several barrels of vinegar. Shijin is afraid that she will slip and hold her waist: "I''m angry just because I''m afraid that you will ignore me because of the child. It''s not hostile to the child. Shengsheng, this is our baby. It''s your only blood. I dare not say that I can love him more, but I will cherish him and give him the best things I can give him." The Qin family''s view of kinship is not very important. Especially, his blood relationship has no special influence on him. It''s just her child. No matter how he becomes a rival, he will be kind. As for his magnanimity without jealousy or comparison, he can''t do it. He is paranoid and a patient. In this way, he can''t be cured. If she is better than him, he will be grumpy. His body will automatically generate a strong sense of crisis. If he can bear it, he can''t bear it Let her buy him more shops. Jiang Jiusheng hooked his neck and kissed him: "I know, you just talk about it." How could he really dislike her baby. She knows him, so needless to say, she has a lifetime to tell him that she will love him the most until the end of her life. Caught off guard - Shi Jin said, "not necessarily." He looked serious. "It''s not just talk. I might beat him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was dumbfounded. When Jin picked her up, put her on the washing table, and then kissed her, mostly because today''s mood is not so good, kiss some fierce, several times bite her lips. He put his hand on her waist, kissed her, put it in her clothes, thought of something, and retreated. She pressed his hand and her eyes were red. "I asked director Zhou." Shijin approaches and kisses her misty eyes: "huh? What do you ask? " She hugged him and whispered in his ear, "you can share." When Jin low smile, gently bite her ear: "Sheng Sheng, you learn bad." Jiang Jiusheng''s neck was red. She twisted her head. She added a hint of coquetry to her hoarse voice. She was annoyed and pushed him: "you taught it all." She used to be indifferent. How could she have said such explicit words. He likes to say it. She''s been influenced Shijin smiled and went to kiss her. She accepted her kindness like a stream: "well, what I taught was that I was bad." He held her face in his hands and turned to face him. His eyes were full of smiles. "Did the director say that week that it couldn''t be too severe?" Jiang Jiusheng buried his face on his shoulder and bit him gently with his teeth: " Yes. " When Jin picked her up, let her legs around her waist, holding her legs and waist, walked to the room, kissing the collarbone under her sweater while walking: "let''s slow down then." She held him in a small voice: "OK." When she got to the room, Jin kicked the door with her feet and pecked her lips: "don''t bear it if you feel uncomfortable. Tell me." Embarrassed, she nodded: " Good. " When Jin put her on the bed, propped herself up on top of her, smiled and reached around her back to unbutton her underwear, kissed her, and said, "don''t bear to feel comfortable." Jiang Jiusheng''s face is red and his ears are red. He just covers his mouth: "don''t tell me." He smiled and his eyes were full of light. All of them were beautiful stars. He held her hand and put it on his waist: "OK, let''s do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, he''s teaching her bad again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Three and a half months later, Jiang Jiusheng reported to a yoga class for pregnant women. In the first class, he asked his father to go with him. It was the weekend. The yoga class was located in the bustling area. There was a lot of traffic jams. Even if they had left an hour earlier, they were still late. By the time we got to the practice room, we were already playing music. When Jin knocked on the door and got a response, he led Jiang Jiusheng to push the door in and said, "sorry, we are late." For a while, many eyes looked at them. Yoga teacher is very young, calm temperament, warm and soft smile: "it doesn''t matter, only five minutes late, we haven''t started yet." When Jin put things down, took Jiang Jiusheng to a spare yoga mat, and she took off her mask. There are dozens of parents in the training room. They are in two rows. Jiang Jiusheng is fresh and excited. Several expectant mothers can''t help whispering. "It''s Jiang Jiusheng." "It''s really her!" Jiang Jiusheng is a hot artist. Most people in the practice room recognize her. She didn''t cover up deliberately. She said hello in a graceful way. The yoga teacher turned up the music a little bit, clapped his hands to show everyone to pay attention: "OK, we are going to have class." The chatter in the practice room quieted down. The teacher stood at the front and brought a megaphone: "the mother to be sits down first." She synchronous demonstration, "back against the fitness ball, hands open, so on the fitness ball, and then legs straight..." One class, twenty minutes. There are two classes in the morning. There is a 15 minute break in the middle. Just after the yoga teacher said "rest", several young mothers to be went to Jiang Jiusheng to sign with paper and pen. "May I have your autograph?" This expectant mother has a big stomach. When she just practiced yoga, she couldn''t go down. Two others came together. "And me." "Me, me, too." Both of them are young mothers to be. They are not beautiful but kind. Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "yes." She took over the pen and paper and signed her name properly. There are also people coming to take photos. Jiang Jiusheng has a good temper and agrees one by one. She doesn''t like smiling very much, but when she smiles, she doesn''t see a bit of cool, gentle and elegant. She doesn''t have any airs of artists. She''s very easygoing. Probably because she is pregnant, wearing loose clothes and no makeup, the whole person looks very soft. It''s beautiful, it''s good for people. Several expectant mothers like her very much, and they are not so formal, that is, the doctor I don''t dare to look at it. I want to change my husband. There is no heating in the practice room. When Jin was afraid that she would catch cold after exercise, she took her coat and put it on. "Tired or not?" She sat on the yoga mat, her hair curled, leaning back on the fitness ball, and the whole person was lazy: "not tired." On the contrary, she is very comfortable. She has good physical fitness and only stretches her muscles and bones. When Jin helped her hold the "fat, cute, fat and cute" fitness ball, she asked: "hungry?" "Not hungry." He still opened the milk and fed it to her: "just drink a little and quench your thirst. There will be half a class later. You can''t drink too much." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, asked him to take it and took a few sips. All the expectant mothers in the room are watching What to do? I want to change my husband. A mother to be with a six-month stomach couldn''t help it. A white eye turned over to her husband who was eating biscuits: "look at her husband. Look at you again!" Her husband stuffed a pregnant biscuit: "what''s wrong with me?" The mother to be didn''t have any remorse at all. She couldn''t breathe out: "I was six months pregnant, and only gained five Jin. How about you, you gained fifteen Jin!" Her husband''s face was innocent: "can you blame me?" The expectant mother is going to be angry, grabbing his arm and saying, "you''re OK. I don''t blame you. I bought so many pregnant biscuits, but I didn''t take a few bites, so you ate them all!" The other party quickly accompanied with a smile, smiley face to the hand that half biscuit feed past: "line line line, I don''t eat, all for you to eat." As he said, he felt for the bag, found a glass jar and unscrewed it. The mother to be slapped: "then you still eat my radish!" All of a sudden, the practice room was full of laughter, and the dad to be didn''t mind, laughing and coaxing his wife to give him two. The little couple was still laughing, and Jiang Jiusheng kept looking at her, when Jin put her face in her eyes: "what''s the matter?" She also stared over there: "Shi Jin." "Well?" She turned her head and looked at Shijin. "I want to eat her radish." Suddenly I want to eat Pregnant women. She was helpless herself. When Jin smiled and rubbed her hair, she got up to ask for it. Jiang Jiusheng pulled him, very tangled, or said: "forget it." Shijin has never done such a thing. He was educated by noble gentlemen to ask for turnips It''s a little hard.When Jin laughs coax, take her hand away: "darling, wait." Then he went over there and said, "I''m sorry." The expectant mother was startled, and her voice was closed: "Shi, Shi doctor." Her husband turned a white eye on the spot. After three years of marriage, she didn''t know that her daughter-in-law could be so gentle and graceful. She was holding her soft voice. "What''s up?" Shijin is polite and gentle: "can my wife taste your snacks?" "Yes!" She quickly took the whole jar and said, "give it to her." "Not so much." When Jin used disposable water cup to pack several pieces, smile, "thank you." Originally dignified alienation, such a smile, elegant. It''s a stranger like jade. "No thanks." She was about to be dazed by the stars in the doctor''s eyes. She ignored her husband''s white eyes and said, "if you don''t have enough, you can have it again." "Good." When Jin said thanks again, he went back to Jiang Jiusheng. He asked for a pair of disposable chopsticks, took them apart and handed them to her: "yoga class is not over, you can''t eat, you can only taste them a little." "Good." She tasted a piece, sour and sweet, very refreshing, and a lot more comfortable in her stomach. Vinegar is very strong, when Jin close to her, gently sniffed, asked her: "delicious?" "It''s delicious." She took a piece and fed it to Shijin. Sure enough, it''s very sour. When Jin is not very able to eat acid, eyebrows are wrinkled: "very like?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "well." She took another piece, "and, besides, she doesn''t feel like vomiting." This time, what does she eat to vomit what, when Jin has made many to stop vomit the partial prescription to her is not worth. This radish is rarely to her taste. "I''ll ask her how she did it." When Jin got up again and went over, "I''m sorry to disturb you again." The expectant mother smiled sheepishly: "it''s OK, don''t disturb." She handed the jar over with great enthusiasm. "Do you want any more?" Shijin shook her head: "my wife likes this very much. Can you ask how it is made?" What a man! Sure enough, other people''s husbands never let people down. "Well, it''s very simple." She pushed her husband out of the way. "Use a sealed jar to hold a jar of white vinegar. Put four spoons of sugar and a spoonful of salt into every 500ml of vinegar. Then put the sliced radish into it and soak it for one night. If you like spicy food, you can put it in spicy food. When you want to eat it, you can put it in the refrigerator for ice. It''s very useful to stop vomiting." When Jin repeated once, after confirming that there was no mistake, she said: "thank you." Zhilan Yushu, every word and deed, can afford to be a gentleman like orchid. Even if it is for the sake of his wife to put down his posture, he still does not lose his integrity and bearing. The expectant mother smiled and said, "you''re welcome." Her husband was so angry that he ate up the whole jar of pickled radish! Outside the window, someone stops and looks inside the practice room. "What are you looking at?" Tang Yan came from behind and looked into the window. "Isn''t this floor a yoga room?" This office building is located in the center of the city, with more than 20 floors in total. Hongqiao consulting room occupies two floors. Downstairs, it is a yoga practice center. Next to it, there are several tea restaurants and coffee shops. Chang Ming didn''t say anything. Go on. Some people, not deliberately, can always be found in the crowd at a glance. Just arrived downstairs coffee shop, his mobile phone rang, and Tang Yan said hello, went outside to answer: "father." My father asked, "when will you go back to mianzhou?" He leaned against the wall, pulled his tie a little, and bowed: "it''s almost there." "Chu Nantian came to me, which means that his daughter wants to terminate the engagement," his father asked him, in a tone of never-ending earnestness. "What do you think about it?" He didn''t think, "let it go." "What conditions do you want?" Originally, the marriage between the two families was for the benefit of Chu Nantian. Chu Nantian wanted to terminate the marriage, but he also had to pay for it. He touched the lighter in his pocket and played with the palm twice. After a long silence, he said, "no need." Father did not understand: "what do you mean?" Rub! The friction wheel of the lighter rolls, scraping out a bunch of blue-green fire light, reflecting into the pupil under his lens, where the faint light jumps. "Just in time," he said, "I want to get rid of it." His father kept silent for a long time, and his voice was sharp: "Tengming, are you --" when he interrupted his words, his eyebrows suddenly sharpened, and his gentle and elegant face added three points of violence: "father, I have a very wanted person." His father almost immediately snapped, "no!" He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled carelessly: "do I have to?" "Su Jin in Xitang has been a woman for decades, and Shi Jin in central and southern China has lost his father''s family business for half of his life." his father was aggressive on the phone. "Tengming, do you want to go the same way as Su''s and Qin''s?"He didn''t say anything, hung up the phone, went to the cafe and asked for the most bitter coffee. His father, Mr. Teng Xiaoyun, has spent half his life trying to teach him to be a merciless and loveless person. Unfortunately, if he is a little bit short, he is a little bit short of that person. At the end of the 15 minute break, Jin answered a phone call from a hospital. It was Dr. Cui from cardiac surgery. When Jin came to the back: "Dr. Cui." Dr Cui was very anxious on the phone and spoke quickly: "when the doctor, 407 patients secretly drank alcohol, in case of an emergency, they may not be able to wait, and they need to operate immediately." 407 is Shijin''s patient, a heart tumor, who was scheduled to have surgery next Tuesday. When Jin twisted her eyebrows and pressed her voice, "I''m on holiday today." Dr Cui stopped talking for a long time, or pleaded: "can you come here? The patient''s condition is very bad. " If not, I''m afraid Cardiovascular tumor is a special patient. The situation is very complex. The success rate of the operation is too low. Dr. Cui is not sure. He dare not open the operation. Other doctors in the Department dare not. This kind of special heart operation is only because the doctor dare to open the chest, not only because he can save, but also because he is not afraid of saving. When Jin tone color sank a few minutes: "he is ill what circumstance, he is not do not know, return excessive drinking, oneself life all irresponsible, why should I manage?" In words, anger. When Dr Cui is very rare, Jin gets angry. Even in the face of unreasonable family members, he is still not angry or angry. He is polite and gentlemanly. This time, it is also true that the patient is irresponsible. Dr Cui did not dare to force people into any more difficulties: "I''m sorry, doctor Shi." When Jin hung up. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng came over He said, "nothing?" Led her back to her seat. The yoga teacher stood up, turned on the music again, and called everyone to their seats: "it''s time for rest. Let''s start the second class now." Jiang Jiusheng just sat on the yoga mat, when Jin squatted in front of her: "Sheng Sheng." "Well?" He looked at her, silent for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry, I have to leave first." He would rarely let her go first. Jiang Jiusheng could guess a little: "is there something wrong with the hospital?" When Jin nods, low voice explains with her: "there is a patient, I don''t go, he estimates not to live." This is the way of the doctor industry. Sometimes a hospital phone, no matter where or when, when life is at stake, has to be given priority. If you take a scalpel, you should respect not only your career, but also your life. She urged him, "then go." When Jin kissed her face: "I''m sorry, baby." She''s going to be left alone. She didn''t mind. She was in no mood at all. She smiled and said, "you are going to save people. What can I do for you?" Push him. "Go." He got up and said, "I''ll let Qin Zuo come in with you." She followed the yoga teacher''s movements and said, "OK." Shi Jin went to the door and looked back. Everyone else was accompanied and helped by others. He was alone in his family and didn''t look back at him. He was doing the action seriously. I really don''t want to go He would rather stay with her and be the most ordinary dad to be than help her. However, he has to go. It''s not that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. He has to give her good fortune. He has little kindness, but he is becoming more and more superstitious. Push open the door, when Jin left. The yoga teacher looked at the door and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "how did the doctor go?" She smiled and said, "he''s going to save people." In a moment, Qin Zuo came in. At the end of the yoga class, the sky suddenly changed. It rained outside. The rain was not strong, but the temperature was a little low after the rain. The parking place was a certain distance from the office building. Qin Zuo said she went to buy an umbrella. At this moment, it rained a little bit, and Jiang Jiusheng called out to her, "it will get wet, wait a minute." Her words just fell, behind her, someone took her words: "the rain can''t stop for a while and a half." She looked back. "Doctor Chang." Changming''s counseling room is in this building. It''s not an accident that we will meet here. Chang Ming came over and handed her the umbrella: "use mine." as like as two peas, he always has a black suit, and even a cufflinks, and his umbrella is exactly the same as last time. Jiang Jiusheng took the umbrella: "it''s already the second one." The last hospital in Berlin also gave her such a big black umbrella. He smiled. His lips were thin and light: "I''ll give them back when I have a chance." She said yes. He said "see you later" and turned back to the office building. There are marks on the handle of the umbrella. She rubbed it twice with her fingers. It''s not very clear. It''s mostly his name. I think this umbrella is his favorite. I want to return it as soon as possible.Counting the time, she and Chang Ming have known each other for eight or nine years. The first time she saw Chang Ming was when she had the most insomnia. At that time, she had a car accident and lost her memory. When she just arrived at Cheng''s house, she had insomnia all night. Chang Ming only looked at her once, with deep eyes, and then moved away: "can''t you sleep?" She was surprised to think that the psychiatrist was so powerful. He saw through what she was thinking. Her voice was soft and sweet: "it''s not a psychologist, it''s your black eye circle." I don''t know if all the psychiatrists speak so slowly and patiently, and the tone is like a deep lullaby, which makes people feel comfortable and happy. "Can you put me to sleep? I have no symptoms of insomnia. " She explained, "I''m a car accident amnesia patient. I don''t know the source of insomnia. I can''t tell you." At that time, Changming was very young and seemed to be no older than her. However, her eyes were quiet and deep, and she was calm at a age that did not belong to. He said, "I know the source." It''s easy to believe what you say without foundation. At that time, she thought how could he know what she didn''t know, but he did let her sleep, only ten minutes, a story. Jiang Jiusheng can''t remember what story Chang Ming told her at that time, what music he played, what hypnotic ball he used, only that she slept for a long time. At the end of the month, the weather turned warm and the Sufu case opened. The final verdict was as follows: Wen Shihao was found guilty of intentional injury. In addition, she was originally on probation. She was sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment for both crimes. Jiang Pingbo was found guilty of threatening to smuggle and launder money, but he was finally sentenced to four years in prison because he helped the police to solve the case with great merit. Su Fu, the mastermind of the case, was sentenced to death for drug trafficking, smuggling, money laundering and homicide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Su Fu, the mastermind of the case, was sentenced to death for drug trafficking, smuggling, money laundering and homicide. After the sentence was read out, Su Fu was expressionless, dressed in prison clothes, and his face was haggard. He was clean from the beginning to the end, but Wen Shihao was in hysteria. She pushes away the police escort, grabs the court fence and yells at Wen Shuhua, "Mom!" "Mom, I don''t want to go to jail!" Wen shuhuahong does not speak with eyes. Wen Shihao completely collapsed, shouting at the top of his voice, "try to help me out!" "I''m not going to jail!" "I don''t want to go to jail!" Her face is ferocious, she is like a madman out of control, hoarse. "Mom!" "Mom --" the police went over and dragged her away directly. The whole corridor was filled with women''s scolding and screaming. Wen Shuhua covers his mouth, squats on the ground and cries bitterly. When they are gone, they stagger out of the court. The whole person is in a trance. She looked up and her eyes suddenly stopped: "Jinyu..." His voice was hoarse and he almost cried. The young man with a thin figure stood by the stone lion at the gate of the court, and his eyes were cold and clear. He said, "I''m just here to see how the man you selected will end up." Wen Shuhua opens his mouth and chokes. There are many words. When he comes to his mouth, there are only three words that are the palest and useless. "I''m sorry." The young man lowered his head and held up a black umbrella. The hair on his forehead was wet by the drizzle. The corners of his eyes were wet. He didn''t look at her. His voice was wrapped in the cool feeling of early spring. He said, "do what you want." Four words, thin and cool without mark. Then he turned. "Jin Yu!" Wen Shuhua shouted, hurried and stumbled down the steps. He stopped, stood for a long time, or turned his head, walked to the stone steps, and reached out to Wen Shuhua. With red eyes, she grasped the cold palm of the boy''s hand. She didn''t know when he had such a broad palm. In memory, he was still the child who kept his head down and didn''t talk or cry. He picked her up, took back his hand, and called to her, "Ms. Wen." Ms. Wen Wen Shuhua bit his lips and burst into tears. The young man''s umbrella is very big, he is tall and thin, standing in front of her, silent for a long time, said: "you are alone, please take care of your body." Yes, she is alone. Wen''s family is gone, nothing is left. She is the only one in the huge villa. After a lifetime of struggle, she is the only one in the world. She broke down in tears and begged him: "Mom Mom knows it''s wrong. Will you come back? Yeah? How about coming back? " She reached out and pulled the boy''s hand. He retreated, his eyes moist and cool: "I haven''t forgiven you yet." Some things, not knowing the wrong, can be regarded as not happened, not repented, can come back. Maybe, maybe it will be released in a long time Who knows. He did not know, in this world, and parents separated children, finally won? Is it all broken at last? He put his umbrella on the ground and turned away. Wen Shuhua called him at the back. The rain wet his shoulders. He walked a long way. He looked back and said, "take care." "Jin Yu!" Wen Shuhua stood in the wind and rain crying, the black umbrella on the feet, was blown away by the wind. Jiang Jinyu did not turn back, his back was straight, his hands were hanging on both sides, and he always held them tightly. Fangfei in March and April, spring, weeping willows in the community spit out new buds, a school of vitality. The day of Sufu''s execution is set, just in the early morning of Thursday. In the morning, Qin Zhong''s phone call came when Jin was cooking congee for Jiang Jiusheng. "Six little ones, they have found out." He turned off the fire and took out a small can of pickled radish from the refrigerator that he had just made yesterday: "who is it?" Qin Zhong said on the phone: "the staff who took the medicine, she was in a trance that day and took the wrong prescription." No matter how big or small, he said, "besides, I found a professional to do lie detection for her, and found nothing unusual." When Jin tasted it, it was very sour, and the taste was similar to that in yoga class that day. Well, Sheng Sheng will like it. He poured out a small dish: "where is Tang Yan?" Qin Zhong said, "I''ve also checked. My family background is all clear. There''s no problem." Shi Jin said, "keep staring." "I see." Hang up less than ten minutes, Huo Yining called. "No problem?" "Well." Shijin served the porridge and put it on the table."There''s nothing on the police station." Huo Yining pauses and thinks, "is it really a coincidence that it is difficult?" If it doesn''t happen, it will be a problem. It must be a guy harder to deal with than suvu, whether it''s means or stratagem. "Maybe." When Jin hung up, she called Jiang Jiusheng to get up for breakfast. Hongqiao psychological consultation room. At nine o''clock in the morning, there was an appointment and two hours of consultation. The guest came out and said thanks to Chang Ming, "thank you, doctor Chang." Chang Ming smiled kindly: "you are welcome." After seeing the guest off, he asked the Secretary of the information desk, "are there any patients in the afternoon?" Secretary Tao Wan replied, "no more." He said "hard work" and went back to the office. Xiao Tingting, the Secretary of Dr. Chen next door, brought a cup of instant coffee and handed it to Tao Wan. She lowered her voice and chatted with her: "Dr. Chang is so powerful. Every time a patient enters his consulting room with a worried face, he will suddenly come out." Tao Wan is very proud. Speaking of Chang, his eyes are bright: "of course, Chang is the most powerful psychologist I have ever seen." Xiao Tingting smiled at her: "how many psychiatrists have you met?" Looking at the door of the office, Tao Wan''s appreciation and admiration were obvious: "no matter how many I have seen, I haven''t seen Dr. Chang. When I was in college, I went to hear Dr. Chang''s lecture. He demonstrated hypnosis to us on the spot. It''s like a horror movie. It''s super scary and super God! Many foreign academic newspapers have published Dr. Chang''s papers. My former school tutor used Dr. Chang as an idol, saying that he was the first person in China to hypnotize Xiao Tingting is amused by her endless praise: "OK, my little fan sister, how many times have you said it." Tao Wan''s face is a little hot: "Chang doctor is very powerful!" "I see. Your family doctor is the best." Two little girls talk and laugh. Time flies. It''s lunch time. In the afternoon, the official micro blog of Empress Dowager sent out the movie trailer. Within an hour, JingSe called Jiang Jiusheng and was very excited. JingSe asked Jiang Jiusheng, "cousin Sheng, when will emperor Hou be released?" She can''t wait to look. Jiang Jiusheng said, "at the end of next month." She is so frustrated: "it will be so long. I watched the trailer, and now I want to watch the main film." It''s a good heart. It can''t be scratched. Jiang Jiusheng is funny: "the premiere will be faster. I''ll show you then." "She immediately rejoiced:" good ah good ah She pinched her throat and whispered, "cousin Sheng, can you tell me secretly that Rong Li married Ying Chen as Queen?" Well, that''s what I''m calling for. I want the spoiler. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s not good to see the drama through." JingSe sighed, "but I really want to know." She talked and said with a smile, "would you please tell me something?" Jiang Jiusheng can''t help taking this cute little girl: "well, what do you want to know?" JingSe immediately said, "is Yingshen dead?" "Dead at war." Jiang Jiusheng added, not without regret, "for her king." JingSe was so sad that she cried. She fell her pillow and said she would send a cart of blades to the screenwriter. She is not the only one sending blades, but also tens of millions of netizens who have seen the trailer. An hour ago, as soon as the Official Trailer came out, the two leading actors forwarded the official blog. Jiang Jiusheng and Su Wen''s fans'' support association all forwarded it at the first time. The traffic can be imagined that in less than half a day, the Internet was boiling. The real-time hot search was all Empress Dowager. Three minutes of super long notice, nearly a minute, is the scene of emperor Yanhong and general Yingshen of Dingxi. It is the main line and the propaganda strategy. When I saw you for the first time, Rong Li''s white clothes were floating, and the qingguijunlang at the end of the bridge stopped Ying Chen''s Road: "it was you who just killed me?" He was lazy to carry the sword on his shoulder, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of dignity. "Whose son are you?" he asked "Ying Chen replied:" Yong''an Houfu, the third son of Qin Sword out of the sheath, seems to be light, but picked her hair crown, down her hair, green silk scattered, soft eyebrows and eyes. He smiled, "sure enough, she is a lady." Then, holding the sword, he leaned over and made a man''s salute, "next day, seven sons of the family, Prince Li, Rong Li." Lifting eyes, eyes slightly heavy, looking at the woman in front of her, "I dare to ask her name." Later, the palace begged for luck. Yingshen, general Dingxi''s residence, went to the banquet. After the banquet, Rong Li blocked her way and had to compete with her. After winning her, he reached out his hand and brushed the flowers on the sword: "this sword is for you. Your father said that if you want to be your husband, you must be beaten." He looked at her eyebrows and eyes, "urnaja. What do you think of Ben Wang, Ying Chen? " Later, Qin San asked Rong Li why he could not get out of his sword when he met Yingshen.Rong LiXiao: I''m afraid she won''t be happy if she loses. She won''t be happy. I don''t know how to coax her. Mid Autumn Moon, sweet scented osmanthus. He was under the tree, looking at the young woman''s eyes and eyebrows: "Yingshen, you please me." She did not deny it. He took her by the wrist, and the wind blew the flowers all over the sky: "August 28, Liqin palace draft, I''ll wait for you." "You come, I choose you as my concubine. If you don''t come, I''ll run to you." She said that she did not want to enter the Tianjia palace, or three wives and four concubines. He promised in full moon: "Ying Chen, I will be emperor, I will tear down the three palaces and six courtyards, August 28, will you come?"? I want to marry you. I want to marry you. " Under the tree, the woman smiled and said: "OK, I will be your wife." On August 28, after the prince''s draft and the frontier press, her father and uncle all died in battle. She took off her daughter''s Ru skirt, put on her military uniform, and ordered her soldiers under the gate. "Ah he." He took her and refused to let go. "Don''t go, will you?" He was full of imperial spirit, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of the profound and noble spirit of the ninth five, but when he looked up, his eyes were red in front of a woman. "In the first battle of Tongguan, my father, brother and uncle died in battle. I am the only one left in general Dingxi''s mansion. Rong Li, I am the hereditary General of the great Chu." She was wearing silver armor, standing under the city, and the words were loud: "you are guarding Kyoto, I will defend the frontier people for you, and wait for my return." Rong Li accepted her words: "don''t die in battle, in any case, save my life, wait for you to return, and I will marry you." Northwest wind and sand, smoke rolling. Yingshen was carrying a sword, and her armor was dyed red. She looked at the direction of the great Chu City: "Rongli, I can''t come back, don''t wait for me." According to the palace news, general Dingxi was defeated. In the last scene, the emperor of the great Chu fell from the Dragon chair and his eyes were red: "I will fight in person, disobey the persuasion and kill." Camera, that''s it. Three minute long notice, on the Internet, caused hot discussion, fans and netizens boiling. Wang Zai''s milk and steamed bread: "why does a man dominate the world''s power movie make me cry into a dog?" Note Gu Sheng with ten jin: "crazy call for Su Wen, crazy call for Jiang Jiusheng! @Jiang Jiusheng V @ Su Wen V " I didn''t wear underpants, you know:" what about the positive? Let''s go! Has Yingshen died in the war? The name of the movie is empress dowager. Rong Li named her the queen, right? Director you come out for me, I promise not to cut you My boyfriend and the game got married, but I fell in love online: "I can''t sleep. My mind is full of Rong Li and Ying Chen. If they are not together, I will cry in the cinema and drown in the cinema!" I am the wechat business Lei herself: "I didn''t watch the whole process of conspiracy, I don''t care, I just want to see Rong Li fall in love with Ying Chen." Don''t poke me on the head. It''s not suitable for children: "it''s just a kiss, it''s a double. Don''t think I can''t see it. Jiang Jiusheng uses a double. Su Wen also uses a double. Bad comment! Five star comment! @Jiang Jiusheng V @ Su Wen V " today, Meng Po only sells Wahaha:" this acting @JingSe V, let your cousin give you a lesson. I think you can save it. " JingSe V replied @ Meng Po only sells Wahaha today: "OK ~" Meng Po only sells Wahaha today: "..." This guy is so cute that she can''t bear to black her, foul! Carved hollow, nine curve cloister, this is the viewing area of a senior club in the capital of China. It''s antique design. There are small bridges, flowing water, rockery and lotus pond. At the end of the path, I squat down and hold my mobile phone. The sad melody is endless. This is the theme song of Empress Dowager. Huo Changxun doesn''t care about the film and TV at all, and has to be familiar with it. Because Rong Li is crazy and has been playing for a day. He looked up, and in his eyes, he was as silent as a pool of stagnant water: "is there any smoke?" Huo Chang looked at him lazily and said, "I don''t know that you even smoke." He felt the smoke and threw it to him. Rong Li points one, squats there to puff up the mist, puts the mobile phone on the ground, is still putting the movie trailer. He''s not only a smoker, he''s an old hand. This is to let the old bigots in the courtyard who boast about Rong Li all day long see that they are going to fall through the old mirror. Huo Changxun glanced at the screen of the mobile phone: "what''s good-looking? Look at it so many times." He reached out and was about to close it. Rong Li cut off his hand. "Let it go." Huo often laughs and scolds him for his illness. Rong Li didn''t say anything. Leaning on the stone pillars at the bridgehead, he drew one by one. His eyes were very empty, and none of the lotus flowers in the pool were reflected in his eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed. He didn''t know what he saw. The smoke between his fingers fell on the back of his hand. He didn''t know the pain. He was stunned. Huo Chang called out to him, "Rong Li." He turned away and ran after him."Rong Li!" "Rong Li!" Huo Changxun scolded, took his cell phone and followed him up. Rong Li chased him to the street. At this time, when the lights were on, the traffic was busy. He didn''t want to travel in the driveway. He searched blindly and lost his soul in a sweat. It''s not the first time he''s been like this. Huo Changxun grabbed him and grabbed his hair impatiently: "what are you doing? Don''t you see the car? " He was in a trance and couldn''t hear anything. Huo Changxun scolded and dragged him to the side of the road. "Often." Rong Li suddenly called out. Huo Changxun was angry: "why?" He said to himself, "what if I can''t find her in my life?" Rong Li, the first noble son of the imperial capital, when does this ghost look like living or dying? How can it be half as noble and steady as usual. Huo Chang looked at him: "who to look for?" He looked up and said word by word, "her name is Ying Chen, word, ah he." Huo Changxun also saw the movie trailer and scolded, "are you crazy?" He was crazy. I still remember when he was five years old, he had a big dream and fell asleep for three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Jiangbei detention center. No. 0712, sufu, female, 31, smuggling, money laundering, drug trafficking, homicide, sentenced to death, executed immediately. After checking the information, the C.O., across the cell window, said, "Thursday morning, six o''clock execution." The other side said nothing. The C.O. looks up. He was about 40 years old, with little hair, balding head, short, slightly fat, long and thin eyes, squinting, looking at the woman in the cell, his eyes seemed to be looking at: "are there any relatives to meet? If so, submit your application today. " Sufu sat on the ground, shaved and shook his head. Her father was also sent in by Su Wen, who blocked all her life. The C.O. looks back and grins. I haven''t seen such a beautiful female prisoner for a long time. She''s still a public figure. "What about the will?" he asked Sufu got up from the ground, took an envelope bag and handed it out to the window. The C.O. opened his eyes and said, "this is not a will?" She raised her head and shaved her head flat. The edges and corners were more distinct. Her eyebrows were sharp: "help me out." Tone, still strong, which is like the general death penalty. The prison detective looks out at the corridor, and the two female prison officers who are going with him are talking in the corridor. They are talking vigorously, and they don''t notice this side. He lowered his voice: "why should I send it for you?" She spread out her hand and put a bank card in her palm: "there are 500000 in it. I''ll tell you the password when it''s delivered." The C.O. turned to block the eyes of the female C.O. outside, and his chubby body blocked the sunlight thrown into the window. He took the card, wrapped it in his palm, touched the card face with his thumb, and asked, "you used to be the anchor of CCTV?" Su Fu looked at him coldly, for a moment: "what other conditions?" The other side grinned and showed two rows of yellow teeth. With the eyes of the female prison guard outside, he looked around Su Fu: "I''ll come at one o''clock in the evening." She sneered, her eyes were cold, the light could not enter the cell, and she was all miserable: "do you know who I am?" Even dare to covet her. The male warden touched the beard on his chin and said, "I know The tone is frivolous and sniffy. She stared at the man''s face. There were two fire lights in her pupils. She wanted to burn the man in front of her. The dog bullied the tiger. She has this day. "No? Forget it. " The male C.O. directly threw the card and envelope bag on the ground, hissed and turned away. Su Fu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "wait." The male C.O. turned back and grinned: "that''s right. It''s going to be executed. It''s going to pretend to be chaste." He reached out his hand. Sufu squatted down, picked up the letter bag and the card, and sent it to the man. He touched it on the back of her hand, biting her lips and smelling of bloody rust. To be king, to be defeated as a bandit, she is like a lost dog now. The time of her death is coming. How can she be reconciled? How can she be reconciled. She died and had to be buried. She lowered her eyelashes to cover all the murderous and crazy things under her eyes. On the other side of the corridor, the female C.O. is urging: "Lao Huang, have you checked?" The male C.O. tucked something into his sleeve, glanced into the cell and said, "here we are." That night, the stars are all over the sky. The night of early spring is always very gentle. The light of the moon is very light, the wind is very light, and the neon of the city is very beautiful. Looking down from the high-rise building, you can see the flowing light, bright and confused. Amie opened the door and entered the box. The man with red lips and white teeth looked cute when he lowered his head, but his eyes were fierce when he raised them. There is a song in the box, a light rock, a little hoarse voice of tobacco and wine listening to people ironing, not noisy. Amie came forward and said, "young master, the news is coming from the detention center." He put the papers on the table. The slender finger turned two pages, Chang Ming leaned back to the sofa: "do as she planned." Amie didn''t move. His beautiful eyebrows were wringing. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Chang Ming takes a glass of red wine and looks at the screen in the box. The MV was shot a few years ago. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng was in his early twenties. He didn''t like to laugh. He was quiet and cold. He had a guitar in his hand and played and sang by himself. His voice was hoarse and low. He still looked at the projected screen, a little absent-minded: "say." Amie then said: "young master, the trading network of Qin family has been obtained. Why do you refuse to return to mianzhou? You, "pausing for a long time, carefully looking at the master''s face," why do you have to fight against Qin Liushao? " The Qin family quit the underground trading market and no longer competed with their Teng family. It is clear that the well water has not broken the river. Sufu is an abandoned son. It''s useless. Why do you want to be with her? You need to smooth the tiger''s beard. Amie can''t understand. He can only determine one thing. Sufu is no longer a thing. He doesn''t need to pay attention to it. There must be other purposes for the master to push the boat with her.Chang Ming shakes his glass and doesn''t answer his question. Instead, he asks him, "does AMI like anything?" Amie thought, "cat." He asked the master, "is that ok?" Chang Ming took a sip of the wine, and his light lip color was dyed red by the wine. Then he asked AMI, "if there is a beautiful cat, you want it very much, what would you do?" Amie thought again, "come here." They are bodyguards. They are all going straight to solve things with their fists. Chang Ming smiled and took off his glasses. His pupils were green: "that cat has its owner." That is to say, a beautiful cat belongs to another family. If so "Come here," said AMI Chang Ming looked at him and said, "its owner doesn''t agree." He didn''t even want to think: "hard to grab." Speaking with his fist is his usual style. At this point, AMI didn''t understand. It was clear that he was talking about Jin. He scratched his head and tried his best to figure out how to get around the cat. Chang Mingsong loose tie, collarbone, there is a small mole, he said, tone lazy: "Shi Jin is the master." Amie responded for a long time, and suddenly realized, "young master wants to rob Shijin''s cat?" Chang Ming just smiled, didn''t go on, and slowly tasted the red wine. The door of the box was pushed open again, and the woman walked with her feet, dressed casually, wearing a sweater with jeans, her long hair scattered casually, without makeup, she looked up. Ah Mi looks at her and the woman holding the piano and singing on the screen. It''s so similar. If he can recognize two similar cats, he can distinguish the hair color. But he can''t recognize two similar women. Han Miao stepped forward: "young master." Chang Ming didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on the projection screen: "have you signed the contract?" She said, "signed the Qin family." Then, he didn''t ask again. He drank up the wine in the cup, put down the cup, and the laser lamp on the top of his head hit down, fell on his face, fell into his eyes, and reflected many strange shadows, which were vivid. If he holds his eyes, the silhouettes are gentle. If he raises his eyes, they are too cold. But if he looks at you with his eyes, she can not hide his green eyes if she can directly bump into your heart. After standing for a moment, she was still brave enough to add wine to him. Half of the red wine was brightly colored. She handed it to him and accidentally touched the back of his hand between her fingers. She was stunned, and her eyes fell on his side. Chang Ming lies on the sofa and slightly raises her eyes, which are empty and cool: "don''t look at me like this." She immediately panicked and moved her eyes. He picked up the glass of wine she poured: "Sheng Sheng, she won''t look at me like this." Sheng Sheng Han Miao smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where he came from. He refuted his words: "I am Han Miao." She repeated, "young master, I''m Han Miao." Chang Ming sat up straight and smiled in his eyes, but the light and shadow were still thin and cool: "is this important?" He stretched out his hand, brushed her face, inch by inch, and slowly stroked, "misty, you''re a substitute, you know?" The voice is so gentle. What you can say is a knife without blood. Han Miao pursed his lips, red his eyes, and did not speak. The cool fingertip that fell on the side of her face moved to her neck, opened her hand, grabbed her throat, tightened it, and then asked her, "do you know?" The breath was snatched at once, she could hardly breathe. Her face and eyes were choked. She only felt that her hair was creepy, as if she was in a cold pool. All her limbs were cold. She''s seen it. He doesn''t blink when he kills. Shivering, she did not dare to move, hard to pull vocal cords: "know, know." Chang Ming loosed his hand, brushed her neck with his fingers, and coaxed gently: "be good, don''t have other thoughts, I don''t like it." This man, perverse and moody, can coax you gently or kill you gently. She nodded, never daring to disobey him again. "Slim," Chang Ming said, "sing me a song." "Good." She stood up and went to get the microphone. On the screen, there is Jiang Jiusheng''s song, gentle rock and roll, which has been a single cycle. Her voice trembled, every word was deliberately imitated. After a song, her palms were all sweaty, and the box suddenly quieted down. Chang Ming did not look up. "Go on." He looked at the wine in the cup, and his voice suddenly became cold. "Sing it to me until it''s like." Han Miao nodded, his voice trembled, and he sang hoarse. Chang Ming droops his eyebrows and eyes. The day before Sufu''s court session, he was approached. It''s a wonderful woman. Even in prison, there are endless patterns. "Help me," she said at the time Concise and comprehensive, but also the potential in the inevitable. He wondered how the woman was sure that he could get in, and through the window he stood outside the cell: "what can I do for you?" Su Fu said, "kill Jiang Jiusheng."Before death, we need to find a good burial. It''s really the people raised by the Su family and the people who climbed out of the golden triangle. They are not afraid of death and are cruel enough. Chang Ming smiled, "you have to look up to me." "If you can appear in front of me, it doesn''t mean that, on the contrary, I despised you before." She put all her eggs in one basket and said, "I''ll take your secret into the coffin when the last cooperation is successful." His eyes were slightly interested: "my secret?" They are partners, but that''s all. Su Fu stood in the empty cell, wearing a dark blue prison uniform: "the Qin family''s rotten boat, three Jin nails, are not all in your pocket?"? Master Teng. " Shijin protects jiangjiusheng so well that she can''t touch it. Most of all, only the man who hides the deepest can play tricks with Shijin. Chang Ming smiles. This woman is so smart that it''s annoying. Wednesday, sunny, Tianbei hospital today many patients, viaduct has a series of car accidents, the whole hospital is busy into a group. At 3 p.m., the emergency room was able to breathe. Nurse Jiang rubbed her neck, which reminded her of the patient who had been sent here at noon. She asked the elder woman next to her: "nurse, has someone saved her?" The head nurse shook her head. Unfortunately, she was so young that she could not help feeling. The head nurse asked again, "is her family here?" "No, I''m already on my way. I''ll be here tomorrow night as soon as possible," said Jiang The head nurse thought for a moment, with a heavy look: "you push the body to the mortuary first, and then call the police." "Why should we call the police?" Jiang said "There are finger marks on his face. Doctor Zhou said it''s likely that he killed him." "He killed?" "It''s so pitiful," said Jiang. "One corpse and two lives. The baby in her stomach is just pregnant." With a sigh, nurse Jiang felt very much, "did I watch her movie last night?"? Today, people are gone. Things are changing. " "Who says no?" Nurse Jiang sighed and went back to arrange the body. When she turned around, she saw the doctor of heart surgery and said, "doctor Shi." When Jin is answering the phone, she nods. Because of the serial traffic accident, he had a day''s operation and could always smell the faint blood, frown and continue to talk on the phone. "Well, the operation is over." "Is it all right?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "Very well." When Jin nodded to the nurse station, after greeting, she went to the heart surgery department and asked Jiang Jiusheng, "how are you today? Did the baby trouble you? " Jiang Jiusheng was in a good mood and said softly, "no, that pickled radish is very useful. I didn''t puke it once today." When Jin low smile, low head, against the wall to avoid the crowd: "I will do it for you in the evening." "Good." When she arrived at the office, Jin took off her bloody clothes and put on her shirt: "I''ll pick you up later." Today, there are a lot of traffic accident patients in Tianbei hospital. Jiang Jiusheng also knows about it. He said, "don''t come here if you are busy. I will go back by myself." When Jin said good, asked to drive slowly, not too far from the bodyguard. She smiled and said she had never seen the "bodyguards". When Jin hung up, Huo Yining called. "Hello." Huo Yining said, "Sufu wants to see you." When Jin tone light: "do not see." Knowing this result, Huo Yining said, "she said she had a secret to tell you about your medicine." In the evening, something happened in Tianbei hospital. "Head nurse!" "Head nurse!" Jiang nurse rushed to the nurse station, sweating: "head nurse!" The head nurse stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" "The body," nurse Jiang gasped, blushing, "the body is gone!" The head nurse hurriedly stood out from the nurse and asked, "don''t worry, which body?" Jiang nurse was breathless, and took a strong breath: "the actor, one body, two lives." The setting sun will fall and half of the sky will be dyed red by the sunset. In the courtyard of Xu''s villa, there was a clattering sound. It was Xu Qingbo who was nailing the orange cat rhubarb to the house. Because Jiang Jiusheng was pregnant, the old man said that rhubarb would not be allowed to enter the house, so he sent Xu Qingbo to do coolie and let his whole cat house come out. There was a rocking chair in the yard. Old Xu was lying on the rocking chair, drinking tea and eating candy. He was leisurely directing Xu Qingbo''s work. From time to time, he even shouted, "no food, just try hard." Xu Qingbo wiped the sweat on his head and nailed a hammer to the wood: "Grandpa, you let me go home early, that is, let me build a house for the cat?" The old man took it for granted: "what else would I ask you to come back for?"Xu Qingbo is funny: "Grandpa, did you pick me up?" "If you pick it up, I''ll throw it away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This old man is happy to hate him recently. Xu Qingbo shakes his head and thinks it''s not going well recently. The old man shook his rocking chair and drank his tea. Like a landlord, he urged: "don''t dawdle. It''s going to be dark. If the house isn''t built, you can sleep here at night. Rhubarb can sleep in your house." Xu Qingbo groaned discontentedly. He couldn''t help beating the old urchin. Qin Zuo came out of the living room and walked over: "I''ll help you." Jianghu people should be willing to help others. Xu Qingbo''s hands were sour. He gave her the hammer, rubbed his arms, and said, "don''t use too much force. This board is very fragile." Although she is small, she has good physical strength and great strength. She can work at first sight. Qin Zuo took the hammer: "Oh." A little less effort. She lifted her hand lightly and went down with a hammer Then the board broke into pieces. Xu Qingbo: "..." Originally, there was only one nail left. Now, all the nails were smashed into the ground by her hammer. He looked at the broken boards on the ground. His head didn''t hurt in general. The little girl couldn''t scold him. His heart was blocked: "I can''t say too hard." Qin Zuo is innocent: "I am already very light." She''s using a lot of power. Xu Qingbo: "..." Know her strength, where to know so big! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Know her strength, where to know so big! The atmosphere is a little stiff. Old Xu put down his tea cup, hurriedly went to play round, and looked at the little girl kindly and comforted: "nothing, nothing." Comfort the little girl, turn his head and stare at Xu Qingbo, with a face on his face, super fierce, "what do you say Xiao Zuo does? Isn''t it just a house?" It''s a face that changes Xu Qingbo has nothing to say. It''s also anecdotal that he places more emphasis on women than men. Qin Zuo is still very self reproach, although she really only used a Cheng Li: "I''m sorry." She apologized, Jianghu people, never shirk responsibility, and solemnly promised, "tomorrow I will come and build a big house for you." The sense of vision of this bullying female president Xu Qingbo is funny. OK, I''ll forgive her for her small and lovely appearance. It was not early, and the sun had set. Jiang Jiusheng called Qin Zuo over and said goodbye to Xu: "Grandpa, I''m back." The old man ran over with his hands and feet nimbly: "Sheng Sheng, wait a moment." He yelled at the room, "Lao Lin, is the soup ready?" Lao Lin is a cook invited by Xu Jiaxin. Before retirement, he was the head of a Chinese restaurant. He is good at all kinds of pregnancy tonic soup and all kinds of monthly meals. Lao Lin came out with a heat preservation bucket. He was fat and clumsy. He said with a smile, "OK." The old man took the cask and handed it to Jiang Jiusheng. He told her, "take it back and drink it. It''s fishy. If you don''t like it, give it to Shijin." She answered with a smile and said yes. Out of Xu''s house, Qin Zuo drives into a two-way lane when a large truck on the left suddenly changes its lane and collides head-on. Qin Zuo immediately turned the steering wheel, almost at the same time, a man suddenly ran out on the right side of the road - Tianbei hospital. At six o''clock, Shi Jin had just left the operating room. Fifteen minutes later, there was another operation, which was also his main knife. It was not a major operation, but today the hospital sent a lot of traffic accident patients. The general public was too busy to come. The director specially came to ask shi Jin to go. Xiao Yi sees Shijin come out, hurriedly took mobile phone to go: "when doctor, have your phone." Shijin takes off her gloves. One of Huo Yining didn''t pick it up. He called at three twenty. Sufu said he wanted to see him, and Huo Yining suggested that he go. At that time, he hurried into the operating room, hung up Huo Yining''s phone directly, and didn''t receive his call back. The remaining seven were missed, all from the same number. The cell phone rings again. It''s still the number. When I call again, Jin connects: "hello." At that end, the man''s voice is very urgent, very flustered, even with a little shiver: "six little, something happened." Shijin goes to one side: "what''s up?" "Madam she," he said, half way through, without a voice, he could hardly speak. When Jin almost immediately asked: "Sheng Sheng how?" He frowned, and began to be agitated, and so frightened that he almost annihilated his reason. There was silence for a long time, trembling and saying: "people There''s no one left. " When Jin was still wearing a mask, he saw all the stars in his eyes were disturbed. He panicked and held the hand of his mobile phone. Suddenly, he trembled. His eyes were empty. He had been dead for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and his voice trembled. Every word seemed to be torn out of his throat: "you say it again." Over the phone, one sentence, off and on, it''s hard to say. "On the Jiangbei bridge..." "There''s an explosion in the car accident. Madam and madam are gone." When Jin body shake. The mobile phone slipped and fell to the ground, smashing the screen with a bang. He was out of his wits, his eyes were empty, and he was shaking. Xiao Yi didn''t hear the contents of the phone. She was frightened by the look of Shi Jin. She went over carefully and asked, "what''s the matter with you, doctor Shi?" He lowered his head, his eyes were red, and the heart of his hand, which had been pinched by his fingernails, was bleeding. "Time doctor?" Xiao Yi shouted again. At this time, the anesthesiologist in the operating room came out. "The operation is ready," said Dr. Joe from the anesthesiology department, standing at the door of the operating room When she leaned down against the wall, Jin suddenly looked up and her eyes were bloodshot: "why should I operate on others here?" Voice, cold to the bone. Also, he was fierce, his eyes were burning, red as if dyed with the freshest color. Both Dr. Joe and Xiao Yi were stunned. When Jin stared at the light in the operating room, the evil in his eyes covered all the original brilliance. He said to himself, "why should I save those unrelated people?" Doctor Qiao was inexplicably afraid to look into his eyes: "when doctor --" he suddenly sneered, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was drenched with cold and gloomy: "what can I do to accumulate morality?" He is always superstitious, always thinking that if he saves one more person, will he be able to accumulate more virtue for her, and what he wants is not much, just for her health, only for her disease-free and disaster-free, he will take the scalpel, one by one, but the result?As a result He took off his mask and turned away. Later, Dr. Joe called out to him, "doctor," Dr. Joe didn''t know what had happened, he just felt frightened, "what about the sick and the sick?" Shijin was still wearing a green sterile surgical gown, carrying her back, unable to see his expression, and her voice was bleak: "other people''s lives are not hers, they will die when they die. What''s the relationship with me?" He left. Dr. Joe only felt his back was cool and shivered: "what happened to the doctor?" Xiao Yi shakes her head and looks complicated: "I feel like something important is going to happen." He is only sure of one thing. Apart from Jiang Jiusheng, no one else can make doctor Shi so happy, angry and out of his wits. It''s dark and the street lights are dim. Jiangbei bridge has been sealed and the isolation belt has been pulled. Both sides are guarded by police. From a long distance, you can hear the cry on the bridge. It''s old Xu who is crying, and Xu Pingzheng is crying. When Jin walked over, her thin surgical suit was blown up by the wind on the river: "what are you crying for?" He asked, his eyes empty. On the bridge, the car in the accident has been burned beyond recognition. It''s his car. The fire has been extinguished. The license plate at the back of the car is twisted into a mass, and the number can be seen vaguely. 0902 is his birthday. The air was full of the smell of burning gasoline and the smell of blood. Beside the damaged car, there were two bodies, all covered with white cloth. Old Xu sat beside him, tears running down his eyes. He looked up and saw Jin, red eyes, choking: "how can you come now?" The old man was supported by the Wang family and cried out, "Sheng is gone, we Sheng is gone..." Wang Shi covered his mouth and cried in a mess. All crying. When Jin heard the cry, he wanted to kill people impatiently. He didn''t cry. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He said, "it''s not her." Mr. Xu looked at the heat preservation barrel rolled out of the car. It was not as broken as it looked. He still knew it. When Sheng Sheng went out, he gave it to her by himself. The old man couldn''t help crying. Xu Pingzheng couldn''t stand. He was supported by his secretary. He couldn''t bear to look. He covered his eyes with his hands. He said to Shijin, "go and see her." When Jin stood in place for a long time, he moved his feet and went to squat down. He reached out his hand and trembled badly. Several times, he came across the white cloth on the body and opened it. Because of the wind, he was rolled up a large piece, revealing the whole upper part of the body. They were all burnt black, totally different. They couldn''t see their faces at all. He could recognize the clothes. He also wore their wedding rings on the hands of the corpses. On his neck, he gave them positioning necklaces. It''s all his stuff. No, it must have been robbed. He reached out again, trembling to touch the body''s bloody face. His white fingers, stained with blood, went down inch by inch from the brow bone. The bone was burned and he couldn''t feel it He was lying on the ground, looking down at his bloodstained hand, and a trace of crimson came out of his lips. He loosed his tight lips and called "Sheng Sheng". His body was crumbling. He coughed twice and vomited a lot of blood. "Six little!" The man standing by the car reached out to help him. When Jin raised her head, her eyes were scarlet: "where are you when something happened to her?" The man''s name is a Jin. Together with him, there are eight people. They are all the bodyguards arranged by Shijin beside Jiang Jiusheng. Unlike Qin Zuo, they are in the dark while she is in the light. A Jin droops his eyes. The cold wind blows. His head is full of sweat. When he comes back, Jin says, "it''s someone who deliberately and deliberately leads us away." When Jin looked at them, eyes a little shade, low whisper: "you are still alive." But something happened to his Sheng Sheng He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his fingertips, stood up unsteadily and walked forward. Huo Yining called him: "Shi Jin." He suddenly reached out and held Huo Yining''s shoulder. "You --" Huo Yining just raised his hand and his arm was stopped. When Jin pressed him hard, his right hand went around his waist and pulled out his matching gun. Huo Yining shakes off his hand and breaks away, grabs Shijin''s left hand on the backhand: "Shijin, what are you doing!" He skillfully bypassed, loosened his left hand, the pistol slipped, changed his hand, caught the gun, pulled out the left hand that Huo Yining grabbed, and pushed hard. Click. The bullet is loaded. Huo Yining''s eyes were red, and he shouted, "put down the gun quickly!" When Jin ignored, raised the muzzle and pointed to the bodyguards. "Shijin!" Huo Yining is going crazy. He buckled the trigger directly and pressed his finger down. At the critical moment, old Xu rushed over and stopped in front of the gun: "put it down."He had no response. His eyes were covered with murderous spirit, and his desire for revenge and destruction subdued all emotions. Without reason, all the violence and cruelty in the body are crazy and shouting to vent. The old man''s eyes red with anger: "I let you down!" Shijin points to the belly and pulls the trigger. "Shijin!" "Bang!" A shot. Xu''s legs were soft and he staggered for several steps. His back was full of cold sweat. He looked down and saw that a hole had been hit by a bullet on the concrete road. When Jin threw a gun, went to the body, squatted down, picked up, he said: "let the forensic over." At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, all the stars were covered by the dark clouds from the wind. Fuxing peninsula is located in the suburb. At night, there is no noise of the city. It is very quiet. The door of the apartment on the 18th floor is opened from the outside. AMI goes in and knocks on the door of the room. "Young master." The humanity inside: "say." "Ah Mi said:" Shi Jin to do autopsy Quiet for a moment, across the door, Chang Ming''s voice is not impatient: "you go to arrange, tomorrow back to mianzhou." "Yes." Amie should be down, turned out of the apartment, closed the door. In the room, when the windows were closed, a lamp was turned on at the head of the bed. The hypnotic ball on the table made a ticking sound. In the extremely quiet night, it was clear and audible. A small tune was put in the room, soft and soft. Chang Ming sits at the head of the bed, his eyes are quiet, he looks at the sleepy person on the bed, his voice is low, he coaxes gently: "you can sleep a little longer, and soon you will be fine." Nine p.m. Xu''s family arrived. Except for Shijin, they were all there. The room was so quiet and oppressive that even rhubarb didn''t shout. They were afraid to come out of the stairs. Xu Qingjiu just came back from other places and asked Xu Qingbo, "how is Grandpa?" "I just took the medicine and went to sleep." The old man can''t stand the blow. His mind and spirit are not good. As soon as his blood pressure goes up, the doctors can''t go down. Xu Huarong and his wife are keeping watch. Xu Qingjiu''s face was not very good. The whole man was decadent and dejected. He asked again, "what about the second uncle?" "Drinking in the room," said Xu "When will the autopsy result come out?" "Not so fast." When it comes to autopsy, JingSe, who lives next to his parents, bites his lips and starts to cry again, turning his face white with tears. "I don''t think it''s Shengsheng," Su said, with no idea Everyone looks at her. Her eyes were red, she cried all the way, and said, "women''s intuition, I think Sheng Sheng will be OK." JingSe nods with her head, and tears drop as she nods. "Where is Shijin?" Xu Qingjiu asked, looking around the room, "why not?" "In the identification center of the criminal investigation team," said Xu Qingbo He frowned. "He applied to the police to be at the site of the autopsy." Although Shijin is a doctor, she is not afraid of the blood, but the people lying there Xu Qingjiu didn''t dare to think, "why didn''t you stop him?" "Who can stop it?" A paranoid will go mad. More than that Xu Qingbo had a bad feeling: "now Shijin is in a bad state." He paused, pursed his mouth, frowned even tighter. "It''s dangerous, to be exact." An hour ago, he met with Shijin. At that time, Shijin had a strong desire for destruction in her eyes. Mania, violence. In Shijin''s eyes, he wrote plainly that he wanted to kill people and wished he could kill everyone. Police station. At eleven o''clock, Shi Jin came out of the appraisal center. Huo Yining waited outside and asked him, "how are you?" He said nothing, his eyes were red and bloodshot. Huo Yining didn''t ask more: "you go back first. When the result comes out, I''ll call you." When Jin suddenly stopped: "I want to see sufu." His state Huo Yining disagrees: "I''ll go to the trial." He is too violent and murderous. It''s too dangerous. When Jin repeated, the voice tight: "I want to see her." Huo Yining scraped the corners of his lips with his fingertips and looked at his scarlet eyes: "can you guarantee that you won''t kill her?" He said, "I will not kill her." He had dried blood on his lips and dyed them bright red. "How could she die so easily?" This matter, do not need to check also know and Sufu can not get rid of the relationship, when Jin to revenge, the first is sufu. Moreover, he can''t avoid revenge. No matter whether the corpse is Jiang Jiusheng or not, Shi Jin will be in trouble. If he doesn''t dare to do it, he will go mad Huo Yining did not dare to think: "she is about to be executed." In a solemn tone, she reminded Shijin, "but as long as she''s still in the detention center, you can''t mess around." He can''t watch when Jin breaks the law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "But as long as she''s in the prison, you can''t mess around." He can''t watch when Jin breaks the law. Just after that, Zhao Teng came to report. "Captain, Liu Suo called and said Su Fu," Zhao Tengfei paused, looked at Shijin and said, "I took sleeping pills in prison." When Jin eyes gloomy. A wave is not flat a wave rises again, Huo Yining has a headache: "where does she come from sleeping pills?" Zhao Tengfei shook his head and said there was no clue. It''s impossible to know whether it''s suicide or homicide. However, it''s necessary for a death penalty to commit suicide again? If it''s not suicide, who is so anxious to get her on the road? You can''t stay more than one night. Has been silent when Jin, suddenly said: "get her body out." It''s gloomy. Huo Yining looked at him: "what are you going to do?" I always think that Shijin has changed. To be exact, he is no longer intolerant or restrained. Then, he is presumptuous. He is a very dangerous beast. Jiang Jiusheng is the chain that locks him. Now the chain is broken, and all his cruel nature is out of control. "Feed the dog," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yining has seen many poor and ferocious criminals. No one is as creepy as Shi Jin. When Jin went out of the police station, Xiaojiang shook his goose bumps and asked Tang Zhengyi, "did you see Jin''s eyes just now?" Tang Zhengyi nodded, his heart was still shaking. Xiaojiang patted his chest and pacified his frightened little heart: "it''s so scary." It''s late at night. There is no one on the road. There are only a couple of mothers and daughters on the sidewalk. It seems that they are walking at night. The mother is pulling the suitcase, and the three or four-year-old girl is not sleepy. She runs in front with a rainbow lollipop the size of a palm. She is very excited. The girl was dressed in a beautiful princess skirt, and her short legs were not fast. She was jumping happily, turning around as she ran: "Mom, come after me." The mother went after him with a smile: "slow down." When the little girl saw her mother coming to chase her, she started running. She saw a figure in front of her. She bumped into her head, and the lollipop fell to the ground and broke. The street lamp came from the front, blocked the light, the long reflection fell on the ground, and the little girl was caged under the shadow. She shrunk her neck, a little afraid, and looked up. Is a very beautiful uncle, eyelashes are very long, quietly hanging, he does not laugh, very fierce appearance. The little girl was more afraid and apologized timidly: "I''m sorry, uncle." When Jin lifting eyes. There is no light, a pair of dark pupils like the light, the girl was shocked, fell to the ground with a sprained foot, sniffed, and was about to cry. At the back, the girl''s mother dropped her suitcase and ran over. "Tong Tong," she picked up the child on the ground and apologized, "I''m sorry, the child is naughty --" choking, the girl''s mother is stunned. People usually use their eyes and intuition to get the first impression of another person, that is, beauty is ugly, goodness is evil, gentleness is polite, or resistance is thousands of miles. In front of this man, there is a very good appearance, but the eyes, frightening, even, there is evil in the eyes. The mother almost subconsciously held the baby and stepped back several steps. "Dirty my clothes." He said the voice was low and deep, his eyes were focused, and his eyes were on the right cuff. When the mother saw that her daughter''s lollipop had touched it, she immediately apologized, "yes, I''m sorry." The other side didn''t say anything, took off the black coat, walked to the garbage can, threw it, and then left. The mother sweated in the palm of her hand and watched people walk away. She took off her long coat. He was wearing a green surgical suit with dirt and blood. Oh, it''s a doctor. No wonder there''s so much blood. The car stopped at the side of the road. Qin Zhong saw Shijin and got off to open the back door. When Jin sat in, she took two wipes and wiped her hands. "Six less." "Well." His whole life was full of pity and bitterness. Qin Zhong carefully looked in the rear-view mirror and said: "it has been found out that someone faked the license plate and deliberately led our people away first. Moreover," it''s obvious that the air pressure in the car is more pressing, and Qin Zhong''s voice is pressing and pressing, "a Jin said that there is a woman in the car leading them, who looks like his wife." Otherwise, it''s impossible to cheat so many eyes. First, we should move the tiger away from the mountain, then we should start with Jiang Jiusheng. The timing is so accurate. It''s definitely not a temporary idea, it''s a premeditation. When Jin repeatedly in wipe hands, fingertips were red: "caught?" Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "someone answered her. After chasing cangning Road, people and cars disappeared." When Jin looked up, in the rearview mirror, reflected a pair of dark eyes, like what? Unlike the stars, the stars are too gentle, more like two Cu ghost fire, bright amazing, gloomy and ghostly."It''s useless." He said in a quiet, slow tone, "deal with it all." It''s killing. He didn''t kill or kill recklessly for many years. After Jiang Jiusheng appeared, he cleaned all the evils that he had been infected with in the Qin family, put away all the sharp claws, and was kind to others. He took up the scalpel, did the work of saving the dead and helping the wounded, and became the holy hand of surgery that everyone respected. Qin Zhong now knows that it''s not washing, it''s hiding in front of Jiang Jiusheng. "Six little ones," he said solemnly, "please think twice." When Jin raised his eyes, on his eyes: "deal with it, don''t let me say the third time." Qin Zhongzhang opens his mouth and still doesn''t say anything. No way. If we go on like this, we can''t get rid of it. The six little ones are on the edge. If we don''t hold on, the consequences will be unimaginable. He''s going to have to go against the sun It''s past 12 o''clock to Yujing Yinwan. Xie Dang is waiting at the gate of the community. He squats a dog at his feet. He''s wearing a cap, he can''t stand straight, his waist is bent, and the shadows on the ground are lonely and decadent. "Wang." Bomme made a sudden cry. Xie Dang looked up and saw Shijin. He went over and his bloodless face was whitened by the light: "where is the body?" When Jin face frost cold, concise and concise: "police station." Xie Dang''s grip on the dog rope tightened: "is she?" When Jin is silent. "Is it her?" Thanks Dang heavy voice, repeated. He still didn''t answer. Xie Dang shouted, his eyes suddenly Red: "you fucking talk to me!" But he still didn''t give any response. His eyes were slightly closed, like a deep Dead Sea. Xie Dang lowered the blood pressure that had already poured into his throat: "you will answer me a question." The light in his eyes was cold. "Did your enemy do it?" When Jin suddenly raised her eyes, without hesitation: "yes." Xie Dang sneers: "I knew that." Finish saying, he threw dog rope, swing fist to when Jin. When Jin stood, motionless, silent to get a fist, the corner of the mouth quickly blood oozing out, the pale lip color halo bright red. Xie Dang clenched his fist: "fight back." He still stood expressionless. No, I want to die, OK. Xie Dang licked his lips: "if you don''t fight back, I will kill you." With that, he rushed up. Xu Bomei grabbed Xie Dang''s trouser leg and called out, "Wang!" Xie danghong roared with eyes: "get out!" No! Brother Dang, don''t hit my dad. He gritted at his trouser legs and whined. Xie Dang pulled two times, did not pull down, took a deep breath, unclipped his fist, and stared at Shi Jin coldly with red eyes: "how could it be you?" It''s him. It''s Qin Liushao who makes Jiang Jiusheng''s bloodbath restless. Xie Dang picked up the dog rope and took Xu Bomei away. "Wang!" "Wang!" Xu Bomei called all the way. Xie Dang directly carried it to the car, just sat in, and his father, master Xie, called. "Dangdang, where are you?" I just cried. The old man''s voice doesn''t sound right. Xie Dang said, "outside." Master Xie cleared his throat, pretended to be calm and calm: "it''s so late, you''ll come back soon." He was afraid that his son would be too excited to think about it, and he was looking for life and death outside. Xie Dang took off his hat and threw it at the copilot. His hair grew a little bit. It was very short and hard. "Leave me alone." Master Xie refused and urged, "go home first." What should I do if I don''t go home and find a meeting outside? Xie Dang has a bad temper. He yelled, "I can''t cry outside!" Crying? It''s OK to cry. Master Xie said, "OK, then cry outside. No one can see it. I''ll cry at home." After that, master Xie hung up and cried with Tangyuan in his arms. Here, Xie Dang is so anxious that he throws his cell phone under the car seat and punches it hard on the steering wheel. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window. Xie Dang shakes the glass and sees the people outside, half of his face with back light and a large dark cage: "what are you doing?" Talking about calligraphy standing outside, eyes red, said: "with you." Her voice should have been hoarse after crying. Xie Danggang wants her to go. She sniffed: "you cry. It''s OK. I''ll cry harder and uglier than you later." Shit, who''s going to cry in front of you. Xie Dang turned his head and wiped his eyes. The one outside the car window has squatted on the side of the road, crying. On the seventh floor, the induction light in the corridor is dim, and the sound of footsteps comes from far and near. The voice-controlled light suddenly lights up.The young man standing by the door raised his head and looked at the man. The light was warm yellow. His eyes were red and swollen. He said: "the monitoring of Jiangbei bridge was moved by someone. I recovered. The video was sent to your mailbox." With that, he turned back to the apartment and closed the door. When Jin stood under the light for a long time, he entered the opposite apartment and only turned on the light of the porch. He went directly to the study, turned on the computer and turned on the video. He watched the video less than two minutes before and after, and did not know how many times. In the video, the truck suddenly changes lanes, crashes into the car, the truck driver comes down, pours the gasoline around, finally, ignites and leaves. When Jin clenched her hands, she was shaking. She dialed a phone for a long time. "Six less." Shi Jin sent the video and said, "the man in the video, bring it to me." It''s quiet there for about two minutes. Qin Zhong asks, "six little ones, what are you going to do?" He has a bad feeling that it''s over. At present, Shijin is in great disorder, irritable and cruel. She has no sense. She only has a vengeance to kill heaven and earth. At night, Jin''s voice was cold and her tone was strong: "what do I need to report to you?" It''s really over There was silence in Qin. The phone was hung up, Qin Zhong thought for a long time, but he still called Huo Yining. Someone had to come and pull six shaos. Otherwise, he would jump into the abyss himself. When Jin took a bath, changed into a bloodstained surgical suit, sat in the living room all night, and threw a full cigarette butts in the ashtray. At eight o''clock in the morning, a phone came in. It''s a strange number. When Jin picked up. There is a female voice over there: "Mr. Shi?" "Yes," he said "I''m a colleague of the forensic section." It''s the coroner who did the autopsy. When Jin asked: "identification results out?" "Not yet." The female forensic doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "I have something to confirm with you, Mr. Shi, is your wife pregnant?" When Jin eyes sink: "yes." "One of the two female corpses should be a pregnant woman," the female medical examiner paused. "Do you want to continue the autopsy?" It''s quiet on the phone. It''s been a long time. Shi Jin said, "continue." Ten in the morning. Qin Zhong brings people here. The truck driver in the video. Qin Zhong specially asked people to blackout the surveillance of Yujing Yinwan, then bound them and took them to the seventh floor apartment with their heads in boxes. He was worried all the way. He didn''t know what Shijin was going to do. He didn''t even choose a hidden spot. The truck driver is Yu Hai, 43 years old. He is unemployed at home and occasionally runs a truck. As soon as the headgear was removed, Yu Haicai dared to make a sound and looked around. At last, his eyes turned to the young man sitting on the sofa. His voice trembled: "who are you? Why do you tie me up? " Shijin is dressed in household clothes, pure white. Except for a pair of slightly red eyes, her skin color is particularly white, which is three points morbid. He turns the laptop on the desk. On the screen, the video pauses, just freezing to pour gasoline on Yu Hai''s crashed car. When Jin raises Mou: "who instructs you?" Yu Hai clenched his teeth and said nothing. When Jin no longer asked, get up, no shoes, barefoot on the black floor, went to the balcony, took a medical box, he sat down, open the box. Yu Hai took a look and was stunned. A box of surgical tools, just the scalpel, there are more than a dozen, round knife, curved knife, triangle knife, smooth metal surface reflects the cold light. The scalpel is not loaded well. The handle and blade are separated. When Jin put on the gloves, took the needle holder, looked at a row of blades, thought, seemed to choose, finally took the big blade with a round head, used the needle holder to hold the front back of the blade, let the blade gap align with the blade edge in the front of the handle, exert a little force, pull backward, and install. Yu Hai sat on the ground with a soft leg: "I say, I say!" When Jin stops, she holds the scalpel and looks up at him. Yu Hai kept shivering and sweating. He said, "it''s sufu. She told me to do it." He was trembling all over, and he sat on the ground, afraid of missing a trace. "Last year, when I helped the Su family collect money, she hurt her lungs and couldn''t carry any more weight. She promised me that as long as I did one more job for her, she would give me a sum of money, so that my family would have no worries about food and clothing in the future. She also told me that she would get the monitoring off and not check my head." When Jin is still wearing gloves, finger abdomen on the handle of the scalpel to rub: "the people in the car, see?" Yu Hai looked up and looked at each other. Immediately he looked down again. His head was sweating: "no, No." His voice was getting smaller and smaller. He almost instinctively backed away, shaking with fear. "I was in a hurry to deal with the scene. After I hit the car, I poured gasoline and lit the fire."This account is sufu. When Jin opened the second floor of the medical box, there were ampoules of various sizes in it. He raised his hand and fingertips passed by one by one. After patiently selecting them, his tone was light and casual: "Sufu is dead, her account number has been frozen, and the money promised to you can''t reach the account." Yu Hai looks up, unbelievable. When she stopped at a finger long ampule bottle, she picked it up and looked at it. She said, "I will give you more money, so that your family can''t spend it. You can feel at ease." Yu Hai looked at the cold light of the scalpel and said, "you, you..." He stepped back, his fear enlarged, his pupils opened, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" When Jin took the syringe, broke the neck of the ampoule bottle, sucked the liquid out of it, long eyelashes hung quietly, and the movement was slow and orderly. "It won''t hurt. I''ll give you a general anesthesia, and then I''ll slit your stomach." He looked up, looked at the syringe, pushed the air out of it, got up, looked at the people on the ground, "the forensic autopsy knows, the two people you hit are now being autopsied." Yu Hai kept retreating, leaning his back against the corner of the table, and shivering for mercy: "please, please, don''t kill me..." Shijin takes the syringe and walks over. Qin Zhong immediately came forward: "six little." He turned the needle of the syringe a little: "get out." Qin Zhong red eyes, shouting: "six little!" When Jin looked back, her eyes were red: "do you want to lie down together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 When Jin looked back, her eyes were red: "do you want to lie down together?" Qin Zhong opened his mouth and tongue. He looked at the door. He couldn''t wait to come! Shijin squats down. Yu Hai''s face turned white with fright: "don''t come here, don''t come here..." He pulled some gloves up, pressed Yu Hai''s shoulder, flicked the needle of the syringe with his fingertip, put on his mask, and looked at Yu Hai''s arm, which was full of blue tendons. "No --" with a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open. "Shijin!" It was Huo Yining, with a blue face, who fell on the door. Qin Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. He had just put it into his heart. Because he looked at Shi Jin and was mentioned again. He told the news that the next person to be dissected Quietly back to the door, looking down. "What are you doing?" Huo Yining looked at the scalpel on the table and the syringe in Shijin''s hand. "Are you crazy?" "Well, I''m crazy." He pressed Yu Hai''s vein with his finger across his glove, and did not turn back. "So, get out of the way, and don''t meddle in my affairs." Yu Hai has been scared to be silly and will not move. The needle of the syringe has punctured his skin. Huo Yining didn''t have time to think. He pulled out the gun from his waist, pointed to Shijin and growled, "calm down for me!" He turned around and gave a cold look at the muzzle of the gun. His eyelids didn''t even blink: "you can''t calm down." "Then calm down, too!" Yu Hai called. By the time Jin had injected the anesthetic into his blood vessels. Huo Yining: "..." Damn it! When Jin got up, the muzzle of the gun just aimed at his heart, he ignored it, pushed the pistol away with a finger, reached out, and picked up the round head scalpel on the table. Huo Yining grabs his hand. When Jin looked up: "roll." Shit! When he has no temper? Huo Yining kicked over the medical box, and the scalpel rolled all over the ground: "the autopsy report hasn''t come out, you can''t wait these days? Didn''t you think the body wasn''t Jiang Jiusheng? You killed people and set them on fire. But what do you do when she comes back? Are you going to jail? Let her keep you alive? " He can''t stand it, scold, "shit, take medicine when you''re sick. Can you keep your mother awake?" When Jin Zheng for a while, looked down to see the surgical knife rolling on the ground. Huo Yining hit him on the shoulder with the muzzle of his gun: "if you mess up again, I''ll kill you first." He drooped his eyes and said nothing. Should be listen to, or to move out of ginger Jiusheng just work. Huo Yining took a sigh of relief, took the gun away, took an apple from the table, and put it on the tea table: "I can''t bear it, just dissect it." When Jin looked at the apple, she sat directly on the ground, with hemostatic forceps in her left hand and a scalpel in her right hand. First, she cut it in the middle, then silently, one by one. Yu Hai has fainted with fear. Huo Yining looks at the apple, is cut open, takes out the core, is sewn again, the hairs are all standing up, it''s so fucking creepy. This lunatic! Crazy and not only when Jin. Yuwen listens to arrive at home at noon. In the empty villa, only nanny Liu Ma cleans downstairs. When she sees Yuwen listens, she throws down the dishcloth in a hurry. "Miss, you are back." Liu Ma was obviously relieved. Yu Wen didn''t change his shoes. He went in and took off his mask and hat: "where''s my brother?" "In the room." Liu Ma said, "I''ve been drinking all day and all night. Please advise him quickly." Yuwen listens to the building. Push open the door, the wine is very strong. The shade curtain in the room is closed tightly, and the light is not turned on. The light can''t come in at all. It''s dim. She looks at the bed. Nobody is there. When she turned on the light, she went in and kicked the bottle. With a loud bang, she looked down and saw the empty bottle and the man lying on the side of the ground. Her brother, lying there, curled up. Yu Wen listens to go over, crouch down: "elder brother." She called a, Yu Wen charge did not respond. She pushed him again: "brother." He opened his eyes in a daze: "hmm?" His pupils were bloodshot, his face was not bloodstained, too white, even transparent to see light blue blood vessels, his hair was messy, his chin had scum, his shirt did not know when it was, wrinkled. "I''ll help you up." She went to help him and found him cold. He was still lying on his side, still motionless, struggling to open his eyes. "Listen?" Yu Wen listens to kneel on the ground, grasps his hand to cover for him: "well, it''s me." He got up and knocked over the bottle on the ground. He seemed to wake up at once. He went to pick up the bottle and saw that there was only a little left at the bottom. He sealed it with a cork and put it in the cabinet. Then he asked Yuwen, "how are you coming back?"His hand is still cold. Yuwen listens to the quilt on the bed and covers it for him. His voice is stuffy: "if I don''t come back, you will drink to death." He shook his head: "I''m ok. All the drinks are sent by Sheng Sheng. The degree is very low. I''m not drunk." He and Jiang Jiusheng have known each other for nearly five years. In the past five years, she has sent him 14 bottles of wine, including 11 bottles that Xie Dang secretly opened. He''s finished drinking, but he''s not drunk at all. Next time, don''t be so low. Yu Wen listened to silence for a long time and asked him, "is it hard?" It''s hard. It''s too hard. "Listen." "Well." "They said," he looked down, his hair in disorder, covered his eyebrows and eyes, and cast a large shadow on his face. "He said that Jiang Jiusheng was gone." Yuwen''s eyes turned red at once. He raised his head, eyes quiet, he said: "she is gone," do not cry or shout, eyes empty, said, "what do I do?" Yuwen opens his mouth, but he can''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that her brother would cry or not. He sat for a while, then pushed the bottle away, lay down again, and shrank into the quilt. His voice seemed to be absent, like a dream, and his consciousness was speaking in chaos. "I''ve put a long-life lock on her baby and haven''t given it to her yet." He looked at Yuwen and listened. The pupil was dim. "I put it in the drawer at the head of the bed. I''ll sleep for a while and listen. You can give it to her for me." He closed his eyes. Tears from the corners of his eyes dropped on the carpet. "Well, I''ll give it to her for you." She tucked him in and stood by. Her brother, fate, please treat him well and bless his beloved girl. The news of Jiang Jiusheng''s accident is secret. It was during this period that Han Miao, a new comer of Qin''s entertainment, came out. The first variety show was a music program with high ratings. She used a song to make the whole entertainment circle remember her. On the same day, the online drama she starred in was launched on the Internet. There is no doubt that Han Miao is the fastest-growing female entertainer in the entertainment circle in recent decades. Because of her singing style and her appearance, she won a title as soon as she started her career, which is Xiaosheng Ye. A reporter asked Mo Bing what he thought of the little Sheng. Mo Bing has no special mood, so he said, "there is only one Jiang Jiusheng in the entertainment circle." The reporter asked Jiang Jiusheng about his recent situation. Mo Bing doesn''t say a word. She works as usual and takes the artists under her hands to be active in the circle. She never mentions Jiang Jiusheng. Only Lin Anzhi knows how heavy her addiction is these two days. "Stop smoking." She stood by the bathroom window with a cigarette in her hand: "the autopsy report will come out later." She took a sip, spit out a cigarette ring, and said, "it''s too hard." And pretend you''re OK. Don''t let any news out. Mo Bing shakes the ash: "I''m afraid the result will come out." I''m afraid the last glimmer of fantasy will be completely disillusioned. Lin Anzhi walked over, smoked her cigarette, threw it in the toilet, flushed away with boiling water, and hugged her from behind: "when did you learn to smoke?" She didn''t smoke before. "The time when I broke up with you," she said She used to say that Jiang Jiusheng smoked. After she tasted it, she found that smoking is really addictive. The more she smoked, the more addictive she became. Just after Jiang Jiusheng quit smoking, she caught it again. Lin Anzhi''s eyes darkened: "quit?" "Not for the moment." Especially recently, she was so flustered that she wanted to smoke more. If she didn''t, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it. She would not be able to put it on in front of outsiders, and she would cry if she thought of Jiang Jiusheng. Lin Anzhi also does not advise: "then I can only accompany you to smoke together." Mo Bing turned and said, "minors are not allowed to smoke." He pecked her on the lip: "I''ve done a lot of things that ''minors'' can''t do, not much of it." She said nothing, burying her head on his shoulder. Fortunately, in the most difficult time, she was not alone. Han Miao started his career, and the popularity of the Internet continued to grow. The first hot search was [Jiang Jiusheng Han Miao]. No one wanted to tie them up deliberately, but the two were tied together. For this, the attitude of netizens was mixed. Jiang Jiusheng''s fans boycotted and there were many melon eaters. Of course, there were also black fans. It''s too hard to get a satisfactory Name: "so natural, where is the whole one? Please introduce. @Han Miao V " tie ban Zi Ran burns fat cattle:" is this Jiang Jiusheng''s twin sister? @Jiang Jiusheng V @ Han Miao V " two buckets of instant noodles and a ham are just good:" the cottage is the cottage. The typhoon and singing skills are not at the same level as our Sheng Ye. OK, who gave the face to Xiao Sheng Ye? " Love to eliminate every day reply @ two barrels of instant noodles and a ham just right: "from the plastic surgeon." Give you all my flowers: "as far as matters are concerned, this little Sheng is more grounded. Jiang Jiusheng''s posture is too high."My idol is Jiang Jiusheng, so I floated to reply @ give you my flowers: "when I shoot the first episode of the online drama, it''s called Earth gas? I''m really sorry. Our Sheng is a movie guy. What about the height swing? It''s useful? " All the fairies love durian and cheese: "I may be a fake powder. I can''t tell a fool from a fool." "Fake powder + 1" is the year of Sao exported on the 28th ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a high degree of discussion on the Internet. A large number of fans and passers-by go to Jiang Jiusheng''s microblog to watch. However, no matter Jiang Jiusheng himself or his studio, he has never made a statement. There is no movement or even a microblog. There are all kinds of guesses on the Internet. Even Po, the gossip blogger, has made a video saying that Jiang Jiusheng was killed in a car accident. It''s April in the north of mianzhou. It''s still freezing. Teng family is located in the suburbs, covering a large area. It is an ancient house with four in and four out. The small bridge and flowing water are antique, without any modern style and full of ancient charm. The eastern chamber is the residence of the second young master. The second young master prefers jade wares. Therefore, all kinds of carved jade ornaments can be seen everywhere. In front of the bed, there is a folding fan inlaid with jade face carving, which is the best Imperial Green. The old bed is covered with gauze, the fringe is winded up, and the people on the bed wake up. A slightly rough hand lifted the curtain. "Miss Xu woke up." The man in bed blocked his eyes with his hands. The servant in front of the bed is in her forties. She is called sister Yunxi by others. She always looks serious. Even in such cold weather, she still wears neat and thin black formal clothes. She orders: "go and call the second young master." The girl at the door called it. The second young master is kneeling in the ancestral hall. The head of the family, Mr. Teng Xiaoyun, is sitting in the chair and drinking tea. The girl is Teng''s servant. She looks only 14 or 15 years old. She stands at the gate of the ancestral hall and dare not go in and say, "master." "What''s up?" Mr. Teng asked The girl faltered: "Xu, Xu," kneeling on the futon, the second young master turned around: "she woke up?" Tengming, the second young master, was born in Mr. Teng''s stephouse. The second young master''s eyes were like his mother''s. However, the second young master left when he was five years old. The girl nodded and said yes. Tengming stands up from the Futuan. "Did I get you up?" Teng Xiaoyun has passed the age of sixty-one. His eyes are hale and hearty. He is a very strict and old-fashioned person. Of course, he is not like ordinary people. His severity is to use a knife, a gun and a family. Tengming looks at his father, wearing a long moon white shirt: "I''ll go to see her first, and then you''ll punish me." With that, he left. Teng Xiaoyun buttoned the tea cover, and his face was gloomy: "he also began to disobey me." At the side gate of the ancestral hall, the man was sitting in a wheelchair. Like Chang Ming, he was wearing a long gown, with a clear and handsome appearance. His skin color was morbid white. His legs were covered with black blankets, and he laughed thinly and coldly: "would you also interrupt Ah Ming''s legs, father?" Teng Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly sank. It is thought that there is only one young master in the Teng family. In fact, there is another young master in the Teng family. When he was seven years old, he was not good at business. His name is tengying. East Wing, the second young master is here. Servants have retreated to both sides: "second young master." "All out." The housekeeper Yun Xi of the East Chamber took several servants to exit the room and closed the door. Tengming sat at the head of the bed and saw that her face was much better. He didn''t wear glasses. His pupils were quiet green. He wore different ordinary suits and suits. His long gown was more elegant. "Did you eat?" He asked her. "I can''t eat it." "How long have I slept?" she said "Day and night." She looked down at back of the her hand. There were blue and purple pinholes. She should have lost glucose. She didn''t feel hungry. She put her hand in quilt and covered her slightly raised abdomen. She asked him, eyes light, no mood, only dazed: "Tengming, why is there monitoring in the room?" "I''m not sure because you are ill," he said Oh, she''s ill. Tengming said that she had depression, so she did hypnotherapy. He said her name is Xu Shengsheng, who is his patient and his fiancee. She lay down and said, "I want to eat carrots and porridge." "Well, I''ll have it done for you." Tengming helps her tuck in the quilt and goes out to ask Yunxi to come in and wait on her. The man on the bed raised his hand and put down the curtain. There are too many monitors. It''s hard to escape. Shijin, you have to be nice and wait for me for a few days. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 The third day of Jiangbei bridge accident. Jiang Jinyu took the computer to the apartment next door, and the door was not closed. When Jin sat at the dinner table, he went over: "brother in law." When Jin did not look up. Jiang Jinyu looked at the table, covered a white cloth, put a row of surgical instruments, and a few apples, and asked, "what are you doing?" When Jin wears gloves, takes the scalpel, lowers the head: "dissects the corpse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jinyu looked at the two apples in the plate. The core of the two apples was hollowed out. They were cut into small pieces and placed aside. The incision was very regular. He could not recognize which organ was in other shapes except for the large intestine and the small intestine. It was probably the viscera. He took a far seat, turned the computer screen to Shijin, and said, "I have a new discovery." The operation of the scalpel stopped. "My sister may not be in the car where the fire exploded," he concluded When Jin''s hand was dug out of the "heart" of the apple rolled to the ground, he looked up, did not know how long did not sleep, eyes are very red, eyes have hot light, dispelled all the gloom, a moment fresh. She is still alive. And he came to life. "Half an hour before the accident, my sister''s tracker turned on." Jiang Jinyu points out the location and enlarges it. "It''s not Jiangbei bridge, it''s here." "What about monitoring?" When Jin asked, his eyes are burning surging light. Jiang Jinyu opens the video: "this is the monitoring of this street." He clicked play. In the surveillance video, the silver Volvo just drove into the two-way lane, and the truck suddenly changed lanes. Qin Zuo was busy turning the steering wheel. At that time, an old man burst out and was knocked down on the ground. The monitor couldn''t see the old man''s injury clearly, but he stood up and walked to the intersection of the lane. Qin Zuo got off the car and chased after him. They walked out of the monitor area one by one. Before long, Jiang Jiusheng went down. More than ten minutes later, someone came back to the car with a big black bag, which was one person high, and drove away. That man is very small, wearing Qin Zuo''s clothes, but not Qin Zuo, and that big black bag should contain a person. Jiangbei police station. Zhao Tengfei answered the phone call from the forensic department and said to Huo Yining, "Captain, the autopsy report has come out." "Send it to me." Zhao Tengfei immediately sent the report. On one side, Tang Zhengyi couldn''t help asking the vice team, "is it Jiang Jiusheng?" "No," Zhao said It''s a great celebration! Tang Zhengyi breathed a sigh of relief. A heart that had been suspended for several days can finally be put back into his stomach. As long as a person is not dead, that''s good news. "Two bodies, one of which has liver cancer, have been dead for a long time, while the other has two lives. There is no smoke in the chest, that is to say, it was not burned, and there is no fatal injury caused by the car accident. The forensic judge concluded that the dead had no breath before the accident." Zhao Tengfei took a rest. "In addition, when we tried the murder case of Wen family, we kept Jiang Jiusheng''s DNA in our archives, which was also compared, which was not consistent." That is to say, feign death. Civet for prince, Jiang Jiusheng was replaced. "Then, who are the two bodies?" Tang Zhengyi sniffed a little Zhao Tengfei shook his head and said, "there are no these two people in the DNA database, so far we can''t confirm their identities. However, the one with liver cancer is probably bribed by sufu. Anyway, it''s not long since he''s alive. It''s a bit troublesome to be a ghost for one body and two lives." "What''s the trouble?" Tang Zhengyi asked "There are finger marks on the face and neck. According to forensic examination, it''s suffocation." According to years of case handling experience, Zhao Tengfei can be sure that "he was strangled." Who is so cruel? One corpse and two lives can be killed. This is another case. Huo Yining is lazy to answer a mouth: "it is not Sufu comprador." Tang Zhengyi is muddled: "ah?" Who is not Sufu? The lorry driver has all recruited and collected Sufu''s money. He wants to kill Jiang Jiusheng. "It''s her accomplice." Tang Zhengyi was surprised: "Su Fu and his accomplices?" Actually, it''s still a joint crime. "But her accomplices did not help her kill." The mantis catches the cicada yellow finch later, he is the captivity. Tang Zhengyi is confused. Huo Yining felt his chin and turned the pen in his hand. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t die, but was replaced by another. That''s not the best proof. Sufu wanted to kill Jiang Jiusheng, but her accomplice only wanted people, living people. "Drop out the data of liver cancer patients in various hospitals, screen them, and determine the identity of the dead as soon as possible." Huo Yining added, "in addition, go to the hospital and ask if there is any hospital that has lost the body recently." ¡°YesSir£¡¡± It''s arranged. Huo Yining dials Shijin. It''s not like Shijin used to be polite and thoughtful. Now he talks less. It''s frightening to open his mouth.Huo Yining first said, "have you read the forensic report?" He could not be more happy or angry: "well." Huo Yining didn''t explain much and asked the main thing directly: "Su Fu''s accomplice, do you have any suspicious objects?" He was lukewarm: "well." "Who?" Voice cold, when Jin said: "don''t meddle in my affairs." He only believes in himself now. Huo Yining understood that Shi Jin meant that he would not take any proper way. He did not object to him, so he warned him: "I can not interfere, or that sentence, Shi Jin, should grasp the degree and not violate the law." "You can''t go to jail because you have a wife and children," Huo stressed Now Shijin can do everything. He will become a devil and a Buddha. If he doesn''t hold on, he will be possessed. It''s not easy for Jiang Jiusheng to drag him back to the right path. He can''t let him fall down again. Shijin doesn''t think it''s right. She sneers lightly: "if I really want to break the law, do you think you can catch me?" Knowing that Jiang Jiusheng is not dead, this guy''s IQ is back. Before there was no reason, he used violence and how to be ruthless. Now he has a clear mind. In addition to violence, he has to use his brain and how to be Yin. More dangerous! Huo Yining pondered a little and said directly: "yes, the law may not sanction you, but Jiang Jiusheng will certainly cure you." Implication: you dare to have a try. Don''t forget how aboveboard Jiang Jiusheng is. Shijin hangs up directly. "Dudu, Dudu..." Huo Yining laughs, one thing falls one thing. "Justice, order me a box of apples to send to Shijin." Tang Zhengyi didn''t understand the captain''s meaning: "what are the apples for?" Celebrate Jiang Jiusheng''s safety? Huo Yining said coldly, "give it to him for dissection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhengyi is not good at all. His back is cold. He has seen Shijin dissect the apple. No way. He can''t deliver it by himself. He''s afraid that he won''t come back. In case that Shijin looks at him and thinks he''s more pleasant than the apple, he''s dissected God, I can''t think. It''s scary. Shortly after the forensic report came out, yuwenjia also got the news. Yuwen listens to go upstairs and wake up her brother. "Brother." "Brother." Yuwen opens his eyes: "HMM." Yuwen listened to the curtain of the blackout, let the light in: "the police report, the body is not Jiang Jiusheng." She said firmly, "she must not have died." He reacted for a while and sat up. He lost a lot of weight in the past two days. Wearing white clothes, the whole man looked sick. The sun shone into the room and melted into his eyes, and finally he had a luster. He took his cell phone and called: "Dad." Yuwen Qinsheng said, "well." "Help me." For more than 20 years, he seldom asked his father for anything. Yuwen Qinsheng is a little surprised: "what''s the matter?" Yuwen took his coat, got up from the bed and said, "check the air traffic control department. I want to know which private drivers have applied for routes recently." Yuwen Qinsheng rarely asked him, "for the Xu family?" He knows. His son likes that girl. Yuwen rushes forward. No, he''s a son. He''ll probably go his old way. He''ll spend his whole life. No wonder Tang Hongyue said that he''s like his father. Yuwen Qinsheng didn''t say anything. He promised, "I''ll give it to you in the evening." Yuwen rushes to hang up and says to Yuwen, "you go back to training." She will have the World Championships next month and will be training in a closed environment. She shook her head and said, "I''m not sure." "There''s something to worry about." Yu Wen rubs her head, jokingly, "don''t worry, your brother won''t die for love." She doesn''t believe it. Although he is alive now, it is also because of the bad news that there is no yuan Jiusheng. After learning that the corpse is not Jiang Jiusheng, the Xu family''s atmosphere is better. It''s not so dead. At least, the old man and Xu Pingzheng have slowed down. Xu Qingbo took two days off to feed Rhubarb in the yard with cat food. When rhubarb smelt, it came out of the paper box and ate there. Xu Qingbo poked at the lump of meat on his stomach: "these two days, my family has lost weight, so you are fat." Rhubarb: "meow." Keep eating. Xu Qingbo masturbated the cat and said to himself, "fortunately, it''s not her." It''s also true that people in the Jianghu are not easy to hang up. Besides, she is the third in the world. Rhubarb: "meow." Keep eating and eat. After days of pressure, Xu Qingbo breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed rhubarb''s head: "you''ll sleep in a paper box for a few days and then build a big house for you when she comes back." Rhubarb suddenly raised his head: "meow!"He oiled his feet and jumped back into the box. Oh, here comes Shijin. When Xu Qingbo turned around, he saw a delicate face of being disgusted with the world. Let alone rhubarb. Now it''s the spirit of the ox, the ghost and the snake. When he saw it, Jin hid. The whole man was gloomy, not close to others, and his whole body was full of a cruel evil spirit. Xu Qingbo forbear, but did not: "I sincerely suggest that you look for Tang Yan." He estimated that Shijin''s illness was not light. At least the tendency of violence was not for fun. Shijin didn''t respond. Xu Qingbo didn''t say anything more. He was afraid to annoy him. He followed Shi Jin into the room and asked, "you won''t go back to the hospital?" When Jin has pushed all the appointments. When Jin stopped, cold with a face, there is no sense of joke: "I am no longer suitable to open the chest." In a light tone, he said, "because I can''t help but cut the patient''s heart into pieces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ya, I feel like a picture. Xu Qingbo felt the back of his neck: "you''d better not go back to the hospital." The hospital was so bloody that he was afraid to stimulate him. Xu Qingbo sincerely asked, "is apple enough? Do you want me to send you two more cases? " When Jin ignored him, she called. "Dr. Tang, I''m Shijin." Call Tang Yan. Strictly speaking, Tang Yan is also half of Shijin''s psychologist. When Jin said concisely: "help me prescribe some medicine." The patient is afraid to avoid medical treatment. It''s good to cooperate with the treatment. Shijin has not given up her own life yet. She said that there is still salvation. Xu Qingbo is very pleased with this. Of course, if he knew what medicine Shijin asked for, he would not think so. In the afternoon, Shijin went to Qin''s entertainment and held a meeting. During the meeting, a music production director made a mistake in a data, and Shijin let him roll on the spot. The atmosphere of the whole meeting can be described by one word. Until the end of the meeting, a group of executives were still frightened and dare to breathe. Executive Liu went out of the conference room: "what''s the matter? It''s like a different person all of a sudden. " Zhao Xiaosheng, an executive, echoed, "yes, I dare not look at him now." That look can kill people. Liu Baisi, a senior executive, couldn''t understand: "it''s so strange that he used to have such a good temper. No girl in the company said that he was a gentleman." Zhao thought about it, analyzed it, and finally came to the conclusion: "maybe because the boss is pregnant." Executive Liu Miaozi understood. Hey, man. After the two, the music production director who was "swept out" thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and called: "let Han Miao come here for a while." In the evening, the streetlights are on. On the street, a woman wears a mask and hat. When she says something to a passer-by, the passer-by gives her mobile phone. She stuffs a few notes for the passer-by, and then goes to the side to make a call. "Young master." On the other side of the phone, Tengming asked her in a low voice: "whose cell phone do you use?" Han Miao said, "don''t worry, I borrowed it from passers-by." "What is it?" She leaned against the street lamp, her hair half pulled, and her side face was particularly soft under the light. In the thin coat, she wore a lavender cheongsam. She said, "I will go to Shijin later." Tengming was silent for a moment, and his voice was warm: "don''t show any flaws." "I know." She wanted to talk and stop, and she took a sip of her lips, or summoned up her courage and asked, "young master, can you ask me something?" "Well." Generally speaking, he has a good temper and won''t be angry. Han Miao asked bravely, "you know I can''t replace it. Why do you want me to go to Shijin?" Even at the risk of exposing her piece. After all, Shijin is good at scheming. When she goes like this, she may lose more than she gets, and the risk is very high. "I''ll see if he makes any mistakes." When he had the weakest psychological defense. Han Miao couldn''t help but ask again, "what if?" "Then he''s out." You can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, you don''t have the qualification to be his opponent. They can all lose, but they don''t deserve it. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes must not contain a grain of sand. Han Miao understood: "you just want Jiang Jiusheng." even if you can expose yourself, you need to see the person who may win the game in the end. It''s not enough. Yes, there is no sand in Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes, nor in her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. "What about me?" His gentle tone: "misty, how can you compare with her?" When he said tough words, he always said, "I told you before, I don''t force you, you can be my chess piece or not, but if you do, you should be good." Chess, she''s a chess piece, her face is fake, she doesn''t even count as a substitute.Han Miao looked up and let his tears fall back into his eyes: "it''s misty and speechless." Not right? How can it not be right. Eight years ago, he went to the sea of fire and carried her out. He said, "it''s a pity that such a face is burned." Hang up the phone, her cell phone back to passers-by, resolutely turned around, into the hotel. At eight o''clock in the evening, the night is just right. Click - when the light is on, Jin pushes the door in, the tie is loose, the coat is thrown on the ground by him, he drinks wine, his feet are shaking, his eyes are blurred, and he is slightly drunk. Today, Qin family has a dinner in the hotel. I don''t know whether it''s to relieve their worries or to drink too much. When Jin drank a lot. Han Miao stands up from the sofa: "six little." He squinted, looked at the woman under the lamp, a cheongsam, long hair half pull, a pair of peach blossom eyes cold and clear, look carefully, a little gentle. When Jin pulled off her tie and threw it on the ground, "who asked you to come?" "Director Deng asked me to accompany him," she whispered back He gazed at her and said, "it''s very similar." Sit down, lie on the sofa lazily, with long eyelashes, and lift them up, like a shadow in the pupil, too dim to see the color clearly, "it''s more like not talking." She stopped talking. He lay looking at her and looked at her face for a long time. Her palms were sweating all the time. She couldn''t hold her breath. I didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. She sat beside him and said, "would you like a drink?" Shijin said, "you go to the wine rack to get it." This suite is reserved for him by the hotel. It''s very luxurious. In the bedroom, there''s a wine rack, which is full of red wine. Jiang Jiusheng liked brandy, so she took a bottle of brandy, poured one for him and another for herself. When Jin half eyes, a drink of wine in the cup. "Again." Then, one, one. She didn''t drink much, when Jin drank a lot, a pair of dark pupil, gradually vapor dense. A bottle of wine ran out. She got up to get the wine. She just stood up, walked around, and fell to the floor. She shook her head, only to feel dizzy, her eyes were heavy, even the lights were shaking. What''s the matter? Just a few drinks. It''s just like this. She pinched the palm of her hand and forced herself to calm down. When she looked up, she could see a pair of dark eyes. They were deep and hot. Where there was any intoxication, they were all sinister. When Jin sits up straight: "say, who is your master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 When Jin sits up straight: "say, who is your master?" Han Miao, sweating profusely on his forehead, avoided his eyes: "no one." At that time, Jin was not in a hurry. She drank the wine slowly: "who told you to lead me away on the day of the accident?" Deceived so many pairs of eyes, this face, in the eyes of outsiders, really like. She gritted her teeth and refused to admit it. Her nails were locked into her palms, forcing her to remain rational: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about?" Well adjusted and loyal. When Jin put down the glass, pinched her chin, raised it, and poured down the half glass of water she had left before. She was forced to look up, and the water rolled down her throat, causing tears to come out. When Jin let go of her, she took a paper towel and wiped her hands. She immediately plucked her throat, but did not spit out anything. She coughed her face red and red: "what did you put in the water?" When Jin wiped her hands, she still felt dirty. She took some paper towels, poured some wine on them, and wiped her fingers one by one: "ask your master. He has eaten them for me before." Tang Yankai''s medicine is a special mental medicine. Qin Yunfei also took it the night he was killed. It has a good effect on hallucination. Han Miao felt weak all over. She couldn''t even sit down. She leaned on the coffee table. The light and shadow in front of her eyes overlapped. She fell back and forth. She couldn''t see clearly. Her mind was confused. A voice echoed in her ear. "I didn''t bring a scalpel today, I don''t want to do it," said Shi Jin, looking at her hand, which was already red and frowning slightly Her pupils were lax, and she unconsciously murmured, "little, young master..." At half past eight, Yuwen stormed by phone. "Hello." "It''s me." When Jin eyebrow eyes coldly: "what matter?" "Mianzhou." Yuwen stormed in a hoarse voice, saying, "Sheng Sheng was taken to mianzhou." When Jin just "ah" a, not surprised and not happy. "You found it, too?" he asked He was noncommittal. Yuwen didn''t say much about the charge. His tone was a little depressed and heavy: "take her back and come back in peace." When Jin eye color is colder than the moon: "you don''t have to say." Is that angry? Yuwen''s charging tone is not good, tit for tat: "I want you to know that I still miss her. If you can''t protect her, I will rob her." When Jin was angry, she took off the wind and the moon, cold as ice: "you can''t rob me." He spoke in a tone of three, almost aggressive, "she just loves me." Then he hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa. Without apples, he wanted to dissect people. Qin Zhong cautiously went up to him and asked, "six little things, what should she do?" Han Miao has passed out of sleep and is still on the ground. When Jin swept a glance, two words, cold, concise and comprehensive: "kill." Qin Zhong eyebrows a jump: "six little think." Don''t move, just fight and kill When Jin turned a deaf ear to him, he could not listen to the advice at all, and the cruelty of his eyes could not be stopped at all. In a cold voice, he directly ordered: "do it clean, and don''t leave any evidence." Qin Zhong is in a hurry: "six little!" His eyes were cool, and the more they sank, the colder they were. Qin Zhong was at a loss. He thought about what Huo team said. When he was out of control, he moved out Jiang Jiusheng and suppressed his anger. Not so much, Qin Zhong blurted out: "you can''t kill people. If your wife knew about it, she would be disappointed with you." When Jin raises Mou, look at him: "why does she know?" Qin Zhong''s scalp was numb, and he said bravely, "you can''t stop it, madam will always know." "Then you can wrap the fire for me by hand." In his eyes, two clusters of fire, the more intense. Qin Zhong''s palms were sweating, but he was still rational, and he continued to dissuade: "six little, madam, she --" when Jin was impatient: "enough." No use? No, it''s against the law to kill people. Qin Zhong is going to continue to use Jiang Jiusheng to put pressure on them. When Jin opened her mouth, she could not help feeling: "throw her to the plastic surgery hospital. If there is another place like my Sheng Sheng, I will cut it off." With his eyes closed, he suppressed all the rage and violence. Qin Zhong was relieved: "I know." Fortunately, there''s Jiang Jiusheng, the gold medal of death free. That night, Qin''s entertainment official Xuan officially terminated the brokerage contract with Han Miao. As soon as the news came out, people inside and outside of the circle were sighing. It was a big risk to be popular overnight. How quickly did Han Miao become popular and how quickly did the curtain fall. However, it''s not that surprising. There is only one Jiang Jiusheng in the entertainment circle. There is no need for a replica. Besides, Qin''s entertainment and SJ''s occupy half of the movie and TV industry and the star making industry. As the owner''s wife, Jiang Jiusheng''s position is not allowed to be shaken.The rumour of Jiang Jiusheng''s marriage with Shi Jin has not been broken. Mianzhou, Teng family. At noon, just a little sun came out of the clouds. The sun was thin and warm. This winter in the north, foreign minister Ge, was still cold in April. "Bang!" The soup bowl fell to the ground, and it was all over the place. The young girl''s face was white with fear. She immediately bowed her head and apologized in panic: "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, it''s all my negligence." Jiang Jiusheng was lying on a small couch beside the bed. She glanced quietly at the antique floor lamp beside her. The plug was wet. She got up, kicked it off and went to the young girl: "do you want to burn me?" This is Miss Xu. She is always light and natural. She has no temper. This is her first time to get angry. Yunxi, the steward of the East chamber, came forward to round the court for the girl: "Miss Xu, don''t be angry. I''ll ask someone to refill the bowl." Jiang Jiusheng said nothing and sat back on his couch. "What''s the matter?" It was Tengming who came in and looked at the mess on the ground. The girl who angered yuan Jiusheng turned white, wanted to talk and stopped, but didn''t dare to explain. She shouted a word "second young master" in a low voice, and then stopped talking. "She scalded me," said Jiang Jiusheng Tengming''s face was a little cold: "go to get the punishment." "Yes, young master," she said Then he went out with Yunxi. He was not willing to have any objection. The second young master said on the first day he brought the man. This is the hostess of the East chamber. If she was upset, she had to go. The ancestors of the Teng family are officials and businessmen. Their ancestral houses are also isolated from the rest of the world. Like the old times, they have many rules and distinct dignity and inferiority. The servants who come in to work in the Teng family are all selected by thousands of people. Their wages are very high. Similarly, the risks are great. Tengming went to the cot: "not in a good mood?" She said, "it''s boring." She looked at him with a gloomy brow. "I want to go out for a walk." He did not immediately agree, thinking for a moment: "yes, but can not go far." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. He added, "I''ll take you." She didn''t object, so he took her hand, almost subconsciously, and she put her hand behind her and dodged. "Sheng Sheng." Tengming seems to have something to say. When he comes to his mouth, he just calls for her. He doesn''t say anything, but just droops his eyelashes. It''s hard for him to feel lost and gloomy. Jiang Jiusheng explained, "I don''t remember anything. I''m still strange to you." He raised his eyes, cleared up his emotions, smiled and said, "I see." He got up and went to the ancient cabinet of Chenxiang wood, took a jade Ruyi, grabbed one end, handed the other end to him, "hold on, don''t let go." Listen to Yunxi. The jade decorations in this room are all antiques. Jiang Jiusheng grabs the other side. He took yuruyi and took her out. It was the first time she had left the room in many days. The Teng family is very big, without any trace of modernization. It can be seen that the Teng family is different from the Qin family and the Su family in ancient times, with a deep foundation. Pavilions and pavilions, Jiang Jiusheng is not very strange. She saw it during acting. She stopped at one place and pointed to the opposite side: "where is that?" Tengming grabs yuruyi and walks in front: "that''s the west wing, where my brother lives." In ancient times, the eastern chamber was respected. Since he was a brother, he lived in the Western chamber. I think Tengming is the steward of the Teng family. Jiang Jiusheng said quietly, "do you have a brother?" He walked slowly and spoke slowly: "well, he''s inconvenient in legs and feet. He lives in seclusion. No one knows him." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t continue to ask. The Teng family is not a modern building. It''s hard to remember. After a long walk, he went to the north direction: "is the main house in front?" Tengming nodded: "it''s my father''s residence, Mr. Teng." He led Yu Ruyi to the corridor at the other end. "Don''t go there. Mr. Teng is a difficult person to get along with." He was wearing a long gown. It seemed that as long as he was in Teng''s house, he always wore a long gown. Teng family is really a strange place. Tengming is also a strange person. It''s just as mysterious and confusing. "You have a bad relationship with your father?" She asked casually. Teng Ming was calm and said, "we are just father son relationship." A strange answer. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t ask again. All the way there was a rockery and lotus pond. I just don''t know how the lotus in the pond could bloom in such cold weather. From the East chamber to the west chamber, and then to the main room, it will take more than ten minutes to walk once. "There''s Nanfang, where nanny and servants live. There''s so much noise there. Don''t go there." Tengming said. They stopped in a small pavilion, just in the middle of the old house, and could look around the whole Teng house. Jiang Jiusheng said that he would stop there and look around curiously. "Ah Ming." On the opposite corridor, the man is sitting in a wheelchair in a long gown. Beside the wheelchair, there is a violin. He looks cool and thin.This is mostly Tengming''s brother. Tengming takes a look at the person opposite. He is joking. Tengming says, "I''ll go there and let Yunxi take you around again." Jiang Jiusheng nodded. Just turned around, she was hit by the young girl. The girl apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu." Tone, but not a little sorry. Jiang Jiusheng knows this girl, the niece of East Chamber housekeeper Yun Xi, called Yunxia. She is the most beautiful maid of Teng family. Besides, she loves Tengming. Cloud Xi rebukes her angrily: "what is the appearance of recklessness!" Because it''s Yunxi''s niece, in addition to the three masters and sons of Teng''s family, she has a very high status. Yunxia is not as timid and bright as a maid. "I''m in a hurry to pour tea for the young master." Yunxia smiled. "I''m sorry, Miss Xu." "It doesn''t matter," said Jiang Jiusheng Yunxia took the teapot and went to the opposite side step by step. On the verandah, the two brothers stood and sat alone, each dressed in long clothes. From a distance, they looked like the sons of two families. Teng Ying, with a violin in his hand, seems to be studying. He just casually asks, "do you really want to marry her?" "Any questions?" Tengming looks out on the fence, and can''t see the figure of Jiang Jiusheng, so he takes back his sight. "Father won''t agree." "I don''t need his consent." He sat with his back against the guardrail of the veranda. Teng Ying said with a smile: "the child in her belly, do you want him to be Teng?" He corrected: "surname Xu." Teng Ying chuckles: "Ah Ming, you are not the same as before." Tengming picked up his eyebrows, a pair of deep green eyes lazily gathered, this look, is a just and awe inspiring gown also can not cover his perverse and evil sycophant: "how is it different?" Tengying thought for a moment: "it''s like a person." Their father, Mr. Teng, was an inhuman dictator. He taught them to plunder, to plot, to love and not to love. Oh, there is a proper nickname for this kind of education mode. It''s called animal training. If the training is successful, it''s like Tengming, who becomes a natural predator. If it fails Tengying''s leg was broken like this. At the age of seven, he was greedy and stole a piece of sugar, so he lost both legs. At that time, Mr. Teng said only one thing: you can''t quit a piece of sugar. How can you make a big deal. When you are young, stop sugar. Now in adulthood, we should abstain from hatred, greed, love, and untouchable things. Tengming did not continue the topic: "don''t talk about me, how about you?" "What happened to me?" Teng Ming teased: "I heard that you also took a person home." Teng Ying smiles: "which servant has so many mouths?" He didn''t say much and bowed his head to play the violin in his hand. "Second young master," Yunxia comes here with a cup of tea, "drink tea." Tengming took the cup, took a sip, looked up, "where did you hit her just now?" The clouds and the clouds are muddled. Tengming put the cup on the seat of the veranda: "Yunxia, how long have you been in Teng''s house?" Yunxia knew his temper, his eyes were timid, and she was a little afraid: "four, four years." "It''s been four years," he said, his eyes suddenly cold. "Don''t even understand the dignity and inferiority?" I''m angry. He seldom gets angry. If he gets angry, he will always torture people. With all kinds of strange methods, the Teng family knows that the second young master looks gentle and elegant, but most of all, he is uncertain. He is gentle on the face, but there is no human feelings inside. Cloud Xia can''t help sweating back: "cloud Xia know wrong." "For your aunt''s sake, don''t move you." Teng Ming is like this. In a soft and warm tone, he said something frightening, "go pack up your things and don''t let me see you again." Yunxiahong looks at you, says that she knows, bows her head and retreats. This reminds her of what her aunt told her the other day: Miss Xu, this is the first time in many years that the second young master has moved a real person. If you want to accept her mind, the second young master is a man with a knife in his smile. He speaks to you in a gentle voice and doesn''t think how special he is. "As for the fire?" Tengying made fun of him. Tengming took up his tea cup and took a sip: "did I get angry?" He smiled politely. "If I really want to get angry, she will not want to do it with both hands." It is also taught by Mr. Teng Xiaoyun. Teng Ying smiled: "Ah Ming, in the 21st century, our family is not a landlord. We should abide by the law." Tengming doesn''t care, sneers coldly: "then you still play to grab." Teng Ying stopped talking. He put the violin on his shoulder and played it in a typical way. The intermittent notes were not pleasant. "Why do you play with this all of a sudden?" Teng Ying said jokingly, "our family likes this thing."Tengming flicked his long shirt: "less tea poison my ears, go." After he left, Teng Ying practiced some Kung Fu before returning to the west wing. The steward of the Western Chamber in black formal dress saw him coming, and stood aside with his head bowed: "master." Teng Ying pushed the wheelchair: "still don''t eat?" "Not a bite." He waved and asked the housekeeper to go out. Just after he opened the door, a cup hit him head-on. Together, there was a woman''s angry voice: "Teng Ying, what kind of man are you fucking shutting me?" He took the cup with his bare hands, turned the wheel of the wheelchair, entered the room and closed the door. "Am I a man? Are you the most clear?" The woman on the sofa jumped up and blushed: "shit, I want to kill you!" He is the seventh of the Qin family, Qin Xiaoyi. Teng Ying smiled and stood up from the wheelchair. He had long legs. What was wrong with them? He went to see her. Qingjun''s leather bag covered with rogues: "whatever you do, but Qin Xiaoyi, if you sleep with me, you have to be responsible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiaoyi has never been such a wimp in her life. She raised her chin proudly. "I have someone I like." "The violinist?" Tengying hissed, disapproving. "I can pull, too." "Qin Xiaoyi cold face:" I like him pull Tengying stares at her quietly: "do you want to be responsible for sleeping?" She, who has always been cold and arrogant, has also been offended. She can''t bear it. She growls, "can you please don''t mention it?" After more than 20 years of living, I haven''t lost my temper like this. This damned fake cripple! Tengying''s eyes were unbridled and swept her around: "it''s ok if you don''t mention it. You let me sleep once, and we''ll be even." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Motherfucker! In the evening, Teng Xiaoyun and his two sons are out. Jiang Jiusheng knew two days ago that today is the anniversary of Teng''s family in mianzhou, and both the Teng family and his sons should attend. At about 9:30, it''s Jiang Jiusheng''s bedtime. She lies on the bed and calls for Yunxi twice. Yunxi pushes the door in: "Miss Xu, what can I do for you?" The curtain has fallen. Jiang Jiusheng is sleepy and his voice is hoarse: "the lamp is too bright. Can you change it into a lamp for me?" "OK." Yunxi turns off the chandelier and turns on the antique floor lamp. The plug is loose. She squats down and inserts it. In the next moment, the fire flashes at the plug and the lights are all dark. Jiang Jiusheng sat up: "what''s the matter?" Yunxi takes out the mobile phone lighting: "there should be something wrong with the circuit. I''ll let someone repair it." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything. He lay back and said, "go ahead, I''ll sleep first." "You have a rest. I''ll leave Xiao Ge outside." Cloud Xi finish saying, quit the room, close the door. After waiting for a moment, Jiang Jiusheng got up, took out the night pearl hidden in the quilt, and got out of bed by the light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 After waiting for a moment, Jiang Jiusheng got up, took out the night pearl hidden in the quilt, and got out of bed by the light. There is a camera in the room, which can monitor in real time even in the dark. Only when the circuit is broken can she avoid the eyes and ears. So, she fell the bowl of soup in the daytime and damped the plug of the landing lamp. As expected, the door was locked, only through the window. Jiang Jiusheng grabs the drain pipe and carefully follows it down. There are several bodyguards in the yard. She protects her stomach and turns over the wall to avoid it. During the day, Yunxi took her to many places, but there were only two places not to go. There was a bungalow behind the main house in the innermost part of the South courtyard. She only strolled once, not familiar with the pattern of Teng''s house. After two rounds of driving around, she felt the side house in the south. Only one room was guarded outside. She went around to the back window and tapped twice. The man in the room pressed his voice and asked, "who?!" It was locked here. "Qin Zuo, it''s me," Jiang Jiusheng whispered Qin left immediately opened the window, his face beaming: "sister Sheng." There was no light in the room. It was dark. Jiang Jiusheng looked at her by the moonlight outside. "Are you hurt?" "No," Qin said She was dazed by the old man who "touched the porcelain" on that day, and was shut up as soon as she woke up. The other side didn''t want to hurt her, just didn''t let her out. The circuit should be restored in a short time. There is not much time. Jiang Jiusheng said in a long speech: "I will lead all the people here away. You will find a chance to escape later." Qin Zuo frowned: "what about you?" "After you escape, the defense will be more strict. I can''t leave." Qin Zuo disagreed, and his attitude was very firm: "then you go first, and I''ll stop you." They are bodyguards. How can they escape first? People in the Jianghu will never live in vain. There were footsteps in the yard. Most people passed by. Jiang Jiusheng lowered his voice: "if I leave, you will die." She can''t go first. If she goes, Qin Zuo will lose his value. What will happen to the worthless hostage. In this case, Qin Zuo made a quick decision: "then I will not go." "I don''t have time to say more. Changming won''t hurt me. It''s not good for me if you stay." Jiang Jiusheng spoke quickly and ordered, "if you find a chance, you can leave. Do you hear me?" Qin Zuo thought, "OK." It''s better to move out and save the soldiers than to be trapped. After discussion, Jiang Jiusheng went out again. The farthest thing from the South courtyard is the main room. Then, it''s better to lead people to the main room. When Yunxi showed her around the house, he said that the bungalow behind the main house must not be trespassed. It''s just strange that no one is watching outside the bungalow. She pushes the door in There is no electricity. In the yard, the flashlight is not far away. Not far away, suddenly, the figure of the human body flickers and quickly moves to the back of the rockery. The housekeeper in the main room looked at it with a flashlight and shouted, "who is that?" I saw the dark shadow leap across the corridor, and then I saw no trace of it. "Hurry up!" said the butler For a while, Teng''s house was noisy. At this time, in a room in the South courtyard, people inside suddenly screamed. The doorkeeper approached the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The people inside didn''t answer. They shouted even more. The servant didn''t know what was going on. He just listened to the call and was afraid of what happened to the people inside. He hesitated for a while, but he opened the door. There was no electricity. He just stepped into a foot with the light of his mobile phone. His shoulder was buckled. The whole man was pressed on the wall with a strong force. He just wanted to shout out, and a sharp object was put on his throat. The woman''s voice was as crisp as her movements: "don''t shout, or you will be killed." The other side is scared by her leg straight dozen shiver, immediately cover mouth: "I, I do not call." But he just shut up -- Qin Zuo raised his hand and it was a hand knife. He knocked people unconscious directly, and then went out in the dark. The servants and bodyguards living in the south yard all went to catch the thief. There was no one. She walked all the way to the veranda in the west wing, and suddenly heard footsteps behind. She flashed around the corner. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Qin Zuo is quick to make a decision, and takes his hand directly. The other side retreated and grabbed her hand. Without hesitation, she kicked her foot on the other side''s thigh. The other side was forced to hide behind and hit the guardrail, snorting. The moonlight was dim. Qin Zuo saw each other''s face. It was not very real and vague. It was a face she was familiar with: "Miss seven?" Qin Xiaoyi is stunned. Qin Zuo came out from the dark: "Miss seven, it''s Qin Zuo." "Qin Zuo?" Qin Xiaoyi was surprised. "How can you be here?" Before Qin Zuo could explain, someone was shouting at the other end of the veranda, "people are over there!" Too late to say, Qin Xiaoyi a pull Qin left: "follow me."The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night is deep. Just after half of Teng''s anniversary, the top floor of the building was as bright as daylight. Teng Ming avoided the noise, went to a quiet corner and got on the phone. At the other end, the man said: "young master, Han Miao is exposed." Tengming said "well", not sullen, not half surprised. People on the other side of the phone don''t have a clear attitude. Please ask, "what do you mean?" Tengming is concise and concise: "send her abroad." "I see." This situation, in his expectation, Han Miao, a chess piece, tricked outsiders into doing so. In Shijin''s case, he could only explore the bottom. Shijin didn''t let him down. Hung up the phone, Tengming went downstairs. His father, Mr. Teng, and several directors were discussing business. He went in and took a chair at will. After a while, may comes in. "Young master." Seeing Teng Xiaoyun looking up, AMI shouted, "Mr. Teng." Teng Xiaoyun shows that the unexpected people avoid. When there are only three father and son and Amie left, he asks, "what''s the matter?" Amie sees Tengming: "the people who are locked in the South courtyard have escaped." "And she?" Tengming asked. He looked like a man of his own, but looked closely. There was a flash of panic in his eyes and a frown in his brow. May said, "Miss Xu is still there." Tengming didn''t say anything more. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and relaxed. Amie looked at Teng Ying again: "big young master." After observing his words, he said carefully, "the one in your west wing has also escaped." Tengying''s face suddenly changed. Good you Qin seven, sleep to run! Teng Xiaoyun after listening, cold hum, face slightly angry: "look at your brothers do good." Both of them are silent, silent and thoughtful. Teng Xiaoyun put down the pressure of the fire for the time being and asked Tengming, "how is the cargo of Lu Qishan handled?" He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was absent-minded and said, "it''s settled." "Before changing hands, be careful. Lu Qishan is not so easy to give up." Teng Xiaoyun looks at the second son, looks changed a few back and forth, drops his eyes, and has plans in his heart. That girl, when she goes to the wrong place and sees the wrong thing, she can''t let it go. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know when Tengming came back. The next afternoon, she saw him. He didn''t mention anything about last night. As usual, he was here for tea. "Sheng Sheng." She looks at Tengming. He paused for a while, poured the first tea out of the cup, and said, "tomorrow, we will go abroad." Jiang Jiusheng was a little surprised: "why did you go abroad suddenly?" It would have been more difficult for him to escape if he had taken her abroad. Tengming looks natural and says a less convincing reason: "the climate in mianzhou is not suitable for raising babies. I will take you abroad." Apart from that, he didn''t explain. Jiang Jiusheng looks uneasy: "I don''t want to go." Explain, "I just got used to this." Why do you want to go abroad suddenly? Is it time Jin found it? Or because of last night''s changes? She couldn''t figure out Tengming''s details. "Sheng Sheng, be obedient, will you?" He gently coax, but there is a trace of undisguised gloom in his eyes. He didn''t come to ask for permission. He had made a decision and couldn''t help saying it. Jiang Jiusheng looked into his eyes: "what if I don''t listen?" If she doesn''t listen Tengming lowered his voice: "just once," he said weakly, in a flattering tone, went to her and squatted down. "Later, I''ll listen to you." If there is any future. Without waiting for Jiang Jiusheng to make a statement, AMI has shouted at the door: "second young master, Mr. Teng asked you to come over." Tengming got up and put his long shirt in order: "you sleep for a while, I''ll come back later." After he left, Jiang Jiusheng had a rest. He woke up at 3pm. He didn''t come back. He didn''t know what important things he had lost. All servants and bodyguards went out to look for them. The whole Teng family was about to be dug for three feet. When it was getting dark, several men in suits came to Jiang Jiusheng''s residence. The leader said to Yunxi, "sister Yunxi, there is only Miss Xu in the east wing." Cloud Xi nodded and knocked on Jiang Jiusheng''s door: "Miss Xu." She read idle books in it, only heard the movement and did not know what was going on, and asked, "what''s going on?" "The second young master lost a cuff link given by an old man. We need to go in and find it," explained Yunxi Jiang Jiusheng put down his book: "come in." Yunxi pushed the door in and said respectfully to the man behind her, "excuse me." Then, the three men found a circle in the room. They were very careful. They didn''t dare to make a sound, but they found it very carefully. They didn''t even let the carpet and the bed go. They searched inch by inch.All three shook their heads. They didn''t sign. The first man looked at Jiusheng. He was in some difficulties and didn''t leave. Jiang Jiusheng understood what he meant. He twisted his brow and frowned. He was not happy. "Do you want to have a body search?" Men hesitate. Except for the three masters of Teng''s family, everyone needs to be searched. At this time, Yunxi stopped: "OK, go out." The man did not give up, but stood still in the room: "Mr. Teng told me that he would go one by one --" Yunxi suddenly cold face, tone sullen: "the second young master said, Miss Xu is the fourth master of Teng family." She said angrily, "have you searched the other three masters?" The man thought about it and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, Miss Xu." Then Yunxi led them out. Jiang Jiusheng''s eyes are half narrowed. He is thoughtful. A gift from an old man shocked Tengming and tengxiaoyun. How could it be a simple cuff link. She got up and went to the bathroom. She took out the jade hanging on her neck, put it in her hand, looked at it, folded it gently, and disconnected it. It turned out to be a U disk. Tengming left something at noon today. I don''t know what it is, but she can be sure that it must be something that makes Teng family uneasy. She couldn''t help thinking of the bungalow she had been to last night, and a room full of gold In the main room of the north courtyard, Teng Xiaoyun was pacing back and forth in a hurry. Tengming comes in: "father." Teng Xiaoyun sat down, took up his cup, brushed open the tea on the water with the tea cover, and took a sip: "have you found anything?" He shook his head. Tea cover falls heavily on the table, Teng Xiaoyun gets up, thunders: "how can you be so careless, so important things you can lose!" Tengming is not impatient: "my father is worried too much, others won''t know what''s inside." Teng Xiaoyun always acts cautiously, how can he rest assured: "in case someone breaks it," he is furious and looks at the second son coldly, "our Teng family is over." Tengming disagreed: "don''t bother about it, and don''t say if anyone picked it up, even if it did, it''s not so easy to decipher." "Well, you have a reason." Teng Xiaoyun was so angry that he was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. He knelt for five or six hours. Teng Xiaoyun didn''t let go, and his servants didn''t dare to send him water. May stealthily poured a glass of water and sent it. "Second young master." He wants to talk and stops. Tengming knelt on the futon, didn''t take the cup, knelt straight and looked at the tablet on the table: "don''t say anything." Amie forbear, or did not, he still said: "why to give her?" He was a little angry. He had never seen the young master so confused and disorderly. "How can that thing --" Tengming turned his head and his eyes were cold: "I want you to shut up." Amie must say, "she will kill you." He has been with him for 17 years. He knows that he is a man who is inhuman and unscrupulous. He knows that he is cruel and obedient. He knows that he is uncertain. He knows that he is taught like a stone by Mr. Teng, but he doesn''t know how the cold and hard stone suddenly has soft spots. For the first time, regardless of his dignity and inferiority, Amie said in such a heavy voice, "she will really kill you." He lifted his long gown, stood up from the futon, and said in a desperate tone, "so what?" So what? How can we say that. "She doesn''t like you, she," said AMI, his eyes red with rage. "She still lies to you!" No one can live well after cheating the second young master, except her. "Amie," Tengming suddenly asked him, a pair of green pupils of the sycophant softened all the colors, "if it''s your favorite cat, it bit you, would you beat it?" AMI is a cat maniac. He has dozens of cats. His favorite cat is very gentle and won''t bite him. If he does Didn''t wait for him to figure it out. Tengming said, "I can''t bear it." In his eyes, there is a layer of soft light. Ah Mi thinks it''s incredible how his master has become like this. He would rather he skims on people''s lives, plays tricks on people''s hearts, and doesn''t understand human feelings. In the words of servants, he''s abnormal, ghost and animal. He''s better than now. He drinks poison to quench thirst. He''s serious and starts to play. There are no stars tonight. It''s cold at night. Cloud Xi just want to get up to add clothes, hear footsteps, look up: "second young master." "Did she sleep?" Yunxi said, "I''m sleeping." Tengming stood at the door for a moment and pushed the door in. Yunxi stayed at the door for a long time. He came out. He didn''t even pull the light from the beginning to the end. Yunxi was used to it. Every night, the second young master would come to sit for a long time and didn''t wake up the people inside. So he sat.At 11 p.m., the plane landed. When Qin Zhong entered the room, Jin was loading the pistol. She lowered her head and a shadow came from above. He was wearing black, which made his skin white. "Get ready and go to Teng''s house." The voice was sombre. Qin Zhong hesitated: "six little, go like this, we certainly can''t get good." Teng family which is the general family, mianzhou is their base camp, so to go, not to die? He advised, "the Teng family has a great influence in mianzhou. We will plan again." Finger belly if there is no way to rub the muzzle of the gun, when Jin looked up, light into the eyes, a sinister: "I can''t wait." Qin Zhong thought it was inappropriate and wanted to dissuade: "then how can we have people? The Teng family will not admit it." He was brief and comprehensive: "hard to rob." It was a bloody battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 It was a bloody battle. Qin Zhong was still full of misgivings. He wanted to be reasonable. At the door, the servant came to report: "six little girls, seven young ladies are here." "Six brothers." Without waiting for a response, Qin Xiaoyi went in directly, "I''ve brought you someone." She was followed by a man. It''s Qin Zuo: "six little." When Jin raised her head, her pupils were black, and her eyes were gloomy: "you left her, and you escaped?" "Qin left a sentence does not explain:" Qin left willing to be punished The atmosphere suddenly sank. He was fingering the trigger of the pistol, and the shadow in his eyes was heavy and floating. Qin Xiaoyi pulls Qin Zuo behind him: "it''s not blame Qin Zuo, it''s Sheng Sheng who helped her escape." She was afraid that she would not explain two sentences, when Jin would collapse Qin Zuo, "Tengming is good to Sheng Sheng, and will not hurt her, Qin Zuo will stay there and tie his hands." What she said is true. Jiang Jiusheng''s temperament has always been such that he attaches great importance to both emotion and justice. It''s impossible to ignore Qin Zuo''s life and death. Then, it''s wise to let Qin Zuo escape first and worry about his future. When Jin did not investigate again, collected the look: "lead the way." Qin Zuo obeys. Qin Xiaoyi holds her and looks at Shijin. "You want to go to Teng''s now?" Shijin didn''t say yes. She talked about the matter: "if you don''t come to people, you have to give Teng family three points of face. It''s hard to get people without Tengming nodding, whether it''s in the light or in the dark." This is not Jiangbei. Mianzhou is the home of Teng family. It''s impossible to cover the sky with only one hand. It''s not so easy. When Jin face does not change color: "I am not to want, is to rob." This means violence. As soon as he met Jiang Jiusheng, he couldn''t hold his breath! Qin Xiaoyi said bitterly: "six elder brothers, you calm down a bit." She didn''t mean to be joking at all. She said seriously, "besides Tengming, there is another Teng Xiaoyun in the Teng family. Tengming won''t hurt Shengsheng. It doesn''t mean Teng Xiaoyun won''t either. It''s not good for Shengsheng if we act rashly." Hard robbery is fast, but it''s also risky. Smart, too slow. When Jin ponders. At the door, someone came to report, "six little things." Qin Zhong asked, "what is it?" "Just got the news, Teng family''s private plane applied for the route." This is to take people running? Qin Zhong immediately looks at Shi Jin. His eyes were deep as the sea: "what time? Which airport? " "Nine o''clock, Tianmao airport." When Jin was silent for a long time, she said: "go to arrange it, and rob people at the airport tomorrow." It''s urgent for Qinzhong to do it immediately. There''s no time to take a long view. Tengming must not take people abroad. Emperor shangao is far away. If he wants to find people abroad, he is looking for a needle in a haystack. Tianmao is a civil airport. At one o''clock in the morning, Shijin meets the person in charge of the airport at the hotel. At half past one, she goes back to her room. At this point, there are still people in the elevator. A very enchanting young woman in red lips, sexy style, holding a cat in her hand, high-heeled shoes with high and thin toes, the cat, is a white puppet, like its owner, with unbridled eyes, see when Jin and Qin Zhong into the elevator, immediately open their teeth and claws. "Meow." "Meow." Jin didn''t lift her eyelids. The owner of the cat, the enchanting woman''s eyes have been falling on Shijin, without any convergence. She looks up and down, steps on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes, and takes a step forward: "sir." This man, the temperament and appearance are excellent to make people itch. When Jin raised her eyes, her eyes were cold. This time, the woman saw his whole face clearly, and her heart was itchy. What a noble and elegant person. She lifted her hair from her ear and smiled, "alone?" The other side said nothing. The woman went one step further, narrowed the red and Phoenix eyes, full of the meaning of Hunting: "I am also a person, do you want to come together?" The voice was crisp and numb. The woman pulled the collar of the coat, revealing the knitting of the low collar inside, which was half round and could not be covered. Qin Zhong: "..." What a person, when he air ah. When Jin is not angry or angry, she just hates it. She steps back, raises her finger and presses the elevator button on the 18th floor. "You live on the 18th floor?" she laughed When Jin does not speak. Qin Zhong then timely explained a sentence for the boss: "the 18th floor is the romantic place of this hotel. If this lady is lonely, she can order as many as she wants." In a word, it''s deadly. If a woman can''t hunt Yan, she will be humiliated. She will be annoyed immediately. Her tone is bad: "if you can''t afford to play, you can''t afford to play. If you can''t play, you can''t pretend to be tall." The cat in her arms grinned: "meow!" It''s not hard to see whether it''s clothes or a woman''s arrogant attitude. This woman has a different identity.At this time, the elevator door opened. When Jin went out, left three words: "deal with it." The woman swore ''what''s the matter''. Qin Zhong doesn''t rush out of the elevator, takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of the woman''s face. The woman is about to attack. He makes a silent move and dials a phone. "Manager Zhang, throw out the woman in the picture," he said When a woman hears this, she becomes angry: "he dares!" She naturally recognized manager Zhang of the hotel, but she didn''t know where the two men came from. She raised her chin and said, "do you know who I am?" After Qin Zhong explained, he hung up the phone and said to the woman, "who are you?" Her voice rose three points: "my father is Lu Qishan." Lu Qishan, the sworn enemy of Teng family, is also a bully in mianzhou. Qin Zhong''s expression is light: "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He walked out of the elevator and said, "do you know who my boss is?" The woman froze. Qin Zhong smiled: "my boss is Shi Jin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One point, Qin Xiaoyi just finished washing, someone knocked at the door. The gentle and kind voice of the woman rang out outside the door: "Miss Qin, you ordered the meal." Qin Xiaoyi tied the belt of the bathrobe: "I didn''t order." "Please confirm." She wiped her wet hair, threw a towel at her hand, and went to open the door. The doorknob had just been unscrewed. She looked up and hit her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately closed it. But he pressed the door with one hand. The man was wearing a mask, only showing a pair of eyes like a cold star, holding two bad smiles. There is a narrow path for enemies. Qin Xiaoyi pushes the door hard. Her strength is not equal to that of a man. She can''t open it at all. She simply looses her hand, turns around and runs. Only then can she step out, and her arm is grabbed. "Tengying!" she said angrily He directly grabbed her by the waist, went into the room, fell to the door, turned around and pressed her on the door: "Qin Xiaoyi, you run another try." She moved her shoulders, struggled twice, and was pushed back by him. She couldn''t move for a moment, and became angry: "what the hell do you want?" Qin Xiaoyi thinks she has a good temper, but every time she meets this guy, she can burn and explode completely. Her pride had been worn away by him since she had drunk and had sex that night. The other side also a pair of not tight not slow rogue phase: "want you to be responsible." She has never seen such a shameless person! Angry, she roared: "I''m not responsible, I''m not convinced to go to the police station to accuse me of rape!" Tengying goulip, smiled: "we surnamed Teng, do not believe in the police, there are still owe, plus interest, I forced you twice, it will be clear." Shit! Even if you take off your clothes, animals will be dressed like this. Qin Xiaoyi kicks at the root of his life. But the other side''s lame leg is fake, weak is also fake, the movement is more agile and agile than her, one hand is pressed on her leg, so that she can not die, and still press on her thigh. If you can''t scold, you can''t fight. It''s not fucking like that! Qin Xiaoyi took a deep breath: "OK, go to sleep, and get out of bed." His face suddenly darkened and his eyes fixed on her. "If I just want to sleep you back," he said, raising his hand to her waist, fingering the strap of her bathrobe. "Do you think you can still wear clothes now?" Hooligan! Qin Xiaoyi gnashed his teeth: "so what do you want?" He said in a serious voice, "I want to sleep with you all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, she can''t stand it! Qin Xiaoyi growls: "Teng Ying, you go to hell!" After scolding, she gave him a slap in the face and was stopped by him. "I''ve learned violin. What do you want me to do?" He broke off her fingers and pressed them on the wall. He had to clasp his fingers. His tone was not so rogue. "Can''t you have a good time with me?" In his eyes, there was a kind of flattering weakness. The hair on his forehead was soft and prone, which seemed harmless and clever. It''s harmless and clever! Qin Xiaoyi raised her chin: "don''t tell me, I don''t believe you fall in love with me when you sleep." At the beginning, it was the relationship between kidney and heart. The other side is uncertain, the face is gloomy again, but it''s just that he still smiles on his mouth, which makes his hair stand on end: "really don''t remember?" Remember what? He stared into her eyes and said word by word, "seven years ago, in the cherry forest under the micro white mountain, you forced me to kiss on the tree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was completely stupid. Seven years ago, she was 18 years old and just graduated from high school. In the words of Weibai mountain, that was graduation travel. In the words of graduation travel, oh, I had a big adventure with sincerityMiss seven of the Qin family, nothing else, is arrogant, just, and when she is young and frivolous, she is even bolder. She directly put the people watching under the tree on the trunk, with arrogance and aloofness on her face: "students, kiss." The other party is wearing a mask: "please respect yourself." She pulled at his mask and stopped him. He may be surprised, pupil enlarged, let her indulge enough, at last, she wiped a mouth, do not hide her dislike. Not far away, a group of young men and girls are making a fuss. She turned around and looked at her companion with her hands in her arms. "I don''t play anymore. I can''t play anymore. I''m bored." After that, he took out a pile of cash from his wallet and put it into his collar. "This is the mental loss compensation for you. If you don''t have enough, please contact my lawyer." With that, she wrote a number for him, and then she left with unrestrained charm. Teng Ying still remembers the girl''s wild and proud eyes. She gave 800. It was his first kiss. Of course not enough. So when she was drunk and in a mess, he put her on the bed soberly and asked for the debt for the whole night. The next morning, she left a check of one million yuan and ran away again. This account can''t be told clearly. If one newspaper returns one newspaper, another newspaper, no one will be guilty. Qin Xiaoyi only felt that there were countless grass and mud horses running in her heart, but her face did not change: "it''s not tengying, it''s just kissing you, it''s worth remembering for so many years?" He also did not change his face: "you are the first woman to kiss me hard, no way, just remember." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could her anger not be suppressed: "you are determined to fight with me, aren''t you?" Tengying is too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly presses her on the door to kiss. Qin Xiaoyi: "..." Eight lives of sin! It has entered the second half of the night. There is no moon in the sky. It is dark and cold. There are footsteps outside the main house of Teng''s house. It''s the old housekeeper. He knocked on the door and whispered, "sir." It''s cold, Teng Xiaoyun coughs twice: "all done?" The old housekeeper didn''t enter the room. He stood at the door and said, "it''s done." His voice was low, and he said, "Mr. Lu Qishan will surely satisfy you." Teng Xiaoyun coughed for a while and said, "make it clean." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper took his life and left. In a short time, the door was pushed open. Teng Xiaoyun was dressed and came out on crutches. He didn''t stand straight as usual. He coughed badly. He stooped and went to the bungalow behind the yard in the dark. There was a lot of stuff in it. He went to a corner and took away a pair of old paintings. Behind the paintings was a code lock. He pressed four times A number, the wall suddenly moved away from the middle, took a flashlight from the old abandoned cabinet, he walked down the stairs of the secret Road, toward the inside, full of gold. His eyes were golden, but they could not cover the gloom. Last night, the girl came in The next day, the weather turned a little warmer. The blue sky, the green lawn, and the passengers coming and going from the airport were lively and lively. It was a bit of spring. Tianmao airport, apron of block a. Amie trotted from afar. His cheeks were red and his lips were red and white. He looked up and said, "young master." Tengming did not take back his eyes, looking at the plane not far away: "he arrived?" Amie nodded and said, "Qin Liushao has gone to the apron of area D." The air traffic control department''s route information, half true and half false, is to divert the tiger from the mountain and make Shijin jump into the air. Seeing that the master didn''t say anything, Amie couldn''t help himself: "young master, when did you get drunk by that fairy girl?" he was fascinated by that fairy girl! It was agreed that we should stop when the Qin family collapsed. Teng Mingmu''s color sinks: "you are talkative again." Amie immediately bowed his head: "I dare not." He really doesn''t like the master. The master himself said before that women are stumbling blocks and stones. They can''t carry them, they can only step on them. Look at him now! I''ve got a stone, and I''ll go abroad! Tengming turns around and goes to the gangway. When was it filled with ecstasy? He didn''t know when he was confused. He was just playing, just for the Qin family''s underground trading network. He just killed himself without knowing how to play. Before boarding the plane, the old steward of Teng Xiaoyun ran over and shouted: "two young masters." Tengming looks back and stops on the gangway: "what''s the matter?" The old housekeeper gasped: "Mr. Teng is here. I have an urgent matter. I want to see you now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 The old housekeeper gasped: "Mr. Teng is here. I need to see you now if there is something urgent." Tengming ponders for a moment and asks the old housekeeper to wait. He enters the cabin. "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng looks at him. He sat next to her and put a blanket over her lap. "I''m going to deal with something first. You wait for me for a while." "Tengming." Her eyes were burning as if she had something to say. Tengming looked into her eyes: "hmm?" Jiang Jiusheng was silent, then shook his head: "nothing." Tengming will not hurt her, which she is sure. However, she is not sure whether he will go on his own after her confession, or whether there is a turning point. In a word, she can''t see him through. She stopped talking, Tengming did not ask, and reached for her hand. She dodged. He clenched his hand, and his tone was strong, but he seemed to have no choice: "don''t hide." It''s like command, it''s like weakness. Jiang Jiusheng was stunned. Tengming bowed his head and gave her a light kiss on the back of her hand: "it will be over soon." End? Jiang Jiusheng is thoughtful. After Tengming left, she sat for a while, drank the warm water from the cup, looked up and asked the flight attendant, "where is the restroom, please?" The stewardess lowered her head, respectfully and politely: "go straight from here, and then turn left." Jiang Jiusheng took a look at the direction she pointed out and asked apologetically, "can you take me there?" "Of course." The flight attendant leads the way in front, and Jiang Jiusheng follows. As soon as she gets to the cabin door, she grabs the flight attendant and drags him into the bathroom. "Come -" just as the call came out, a sharp hairpin stuck to her throat: "no shouting." Long hair because there is no hairpin, scattered on the shoulder. Jiang Jiusheng holds the woman''s shoulder with one hand and the jade hairpin with the other hand. She blows the hair that blocks the sight, "give me the mobile phone." This woman has a mobile phone in her pocket to contact Tengming. As soon as Jiang Jiusheng got on the plane, she noticed that the woman did not dare to make a sound and gave her the mobile phone tremblingly. Without hesitation, Jiang Jiusheng dials Shijin directly. "Hello." His voice was low, and across the screen was a cloud. Outside, someone was knocking at the door. She didn''t have time to explain: "Shijin, I''m in zone A." "Sheng Sheng, protect myself, I will soon -" br > the door is knocked open, almost at the same time, she threw her mobile phone into the water pipe, knocked out the flight attendant with one hand, and then said without changing her face: "she fainted, like hypoglycemia." About five minutes later. When the hatch was kicked open from the outside, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly looked up: "Shi -" her smile froze. She watched the intruder on guard. The visitor is a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old. He is wearing a Zhongshan suit, has a beard, has a hooked nose, and has sharp eyes. He looks up and down at Jiang Jiusheng: "are you Tengming''s fiancee?" Airport VIP room. Teng Xiaoyun came here, apparently for the acquisition of Lu family. However, it is not hard to see that he has the intention of retaining Tengming and is reluctant to go abroad at this time. However, Tengming is determined to act alone: "I have authorized tengying to deal with this matter entirely." Teng Xiaoyun was not satisfied with his arrangement, and said sharply: "don''t forget that you are Teng''s decision maker." For a woman to be a shopkeeper, like what words. He was indifferent and asked, "isn''t the decision-maker your father?" How could his father, Mr. Teng, who was used to controlling others and who could not tolerate disobedience, give up power. In a word, tears his face. Teng Xiaoyun''s face is ugly. He is about to attack. Suddenly, AMI rushes in: "young master." "What is it?" Amie''s face hurried: "Miss Xu has been robbed." Tengming''s face suddenly changed. A pair of green pupils fixed on his father''s eyes and asked AMI, "is it Shi Jin?" "It''s not him." Amie also glanced at Teng Xiaoyun and said, "it''s Lu Qishan." If it''s Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng is at least safe, but it''s the death of Teng family. The Teng family has a batch of goods. Lu Qishan has been staring at them for a long time. It''s Sima Zhao''s heart to catch Jiang Jiusheng. He stared at his father, his eyes burning: "give me the goods." Teng Xiaoyun''s face was cold and aggressive: "are you going to take the goods to change people?" "Give it to me," he repeated The tone is tough and there is no room for discussion. Teng Xiaoyun is a man with strong desire for control. How could he disobey: "if I don''t give it?" No. The door was suddenly kicked open. Teng''s father and son all look towards the door. When Jin brings someone in, her eyes are like the thickest ink splashing in the ink painting: "no, your father and son will die here."In half an hour. Tengming receives a video call from Lu Qishan. The other side didn''t notice the man wearing the mask behind Tengming. He looked eager to try: "master Teng." Tengming didn''t have a word of nonsense. He went straight in: "open the conditions directly." Lu Qishan was very satisfied with his attitude: "talking to smart people is to save energy. I will not go around in circles and return the goods to me." The smile on his lips stopped, and Lu Qishan said with a overcast face, "that''s what we are Lu family originally. If it wasn''t for your Teng family to rob first, I wouldn''t have used this kind of inferior and abusive means." Tengming glances at the environment in the camera: "trading place." "I''ll send you the location in half an hour." Lu Qishan threatened, but he didn''t laugh. "Don''t play tricks. I''m a serious businessman. I don''t want to see blood." This tone, like having a plan in mind, is that I don''t know where he will come from. Tengming replied with no arrogance or impatience: "you Lu family are serious businessmen, but we Teng family are not. So, before doing anything, we should consider the consequences." Lu Qishan choked to silence. "Let me see her." Tengming''s tone is irresistible. Lu Qishan hesitates for a moment and turns to Jiang Jiusheng. There should be a room similar to the hotel. Jiang Jiusheng is sitting on the bed, unbound and in good condition. Tengming comes close to the camera and looks at her carefully: "Sheng Sheng, is there any injury?" She was calm and calm. "No." Eyes have been looking at Tengming behind, when Jin''s eyes. He took off his mask, opened his mouth, said two words silently: "not afraid." The video was hung up. Lu Qishan received his mobile phone and looked at Jiang Jiusheng. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity." In his eyes, there is murderous spirit. Jiang Jiusheng immediately alert, she stood up, hand protection in the slightly raised abdomen: "what do you mean?" Lu Qishan didn''t say anything. He walked out of the room and made a shooting gesture to the assistant at the door. The man immediately understood and touched the gun at his waist. Jiang Jiusheng said, "Mr. Lu doesn''t know me?" Lu Qishan stops and says, "why should I know you?" He thought this woman was not simple. She was tied up with a child. She was so calm and calm. She didn''t look flustered at all. She was not a woman who had never met the world. She sat down, not arrogant and impetuous, and said flatly, "Mr. Lu, my name is Jiang Jiusheng. I suggest you check Baidu Encyclopedia before making a decision." Lu Qishan raised his hand, and the people under his hand understood his meaning. Within ten minutes, all the materials of Jiang Jiusheng had been sent. "Sir," the assistant called Lu Qishan out, "she is really Jiang Jiusheng." Lu Qishan also thought the name familiar: "what ginger Jiusheng?" The assistant handed over the information on the tablet: "it''s a movie star." He didn''t care. He had no patience. "I don''t care what movie star she is." Is not a woman, can also turn over the sky? The assistant slides the data directly to the last page: "she is the wife of Qin Liushao, a Qin family in Central South China." Lu Qishan was shocked for a moment: "the wife of Qin Liushao?" He was shocked, unable to calm down, "what''s the matter, is not Tengming''s fiancee?" Shi Jin and Lu Qishan of the Qin family in central and South China have heard of it naturally, but the two Teng families in the north and south of the Qin Dynasty have never violated the river water. He did not dare to be careless. He immediately called: "Mr. Teng, what is the identity of this woman?" At ten o''clock, Lu Qishan sent the trading place and time, and Tengming shared it with Shi Jin. It was a rare tacit agreement and was consistent with the outside world. Qin Zhong just went back to the hotel from the outside and hurried: "six little things, there is something strange." When Jin sent the trading place to Jiang Jinyu in the north of the river: "cut over the monitoring." Only then asked Qin Zhong, "what did you find?" "Lu Qishan dared to kidnap, but even his family didn''t settle down." What does this mean? The problem is very big, Qin Zhong thought, "where does he come from? I don''t think the Teng family will retaliate against him." Dare to kidnap blackmail, shouldn''t you cut off the worries first? When Jin eyelashes hang, the profile of the side face is clearly illuminated by the sun outside the window: "send people to stare at Teng Xiaoyun." I''m afraid Lu Qishan is just an east wind. Some people take advantage of it. Qin Zhong knows: "I''ll go now." When he just turned around, Jin called out to him: "and Lu Qishan," in a cold, cold voice, with a strong sense, "tie up all his family." Qin Zhong couldn''t help but think of the woman holding the cat in the elevator last night, Lu Qishan''s daughter. The goods Lu Qishan asked for have not yet been transferred. In the warehouse of Teng''s house, Tengming personally went to pick up the goods. "Young master." AMI took a dozen people and three boxes. Tengming glanced at the box: "are the goods ready?" Amie opened one of them, which was full of pink diamonds: "it has been checked, no problem." Close the box, and Amie stops. "You''re going in person?"Tengming walked outside the warehouse: "what''s the problem?" The ending is lazy to mention, the voice sounds a little cold. Amie gave the box to the servant at the bottom of his hand and followed him: "in case that Lu Qishan had something else to do with it," he was uneasy, and he was keen to protect the Lord. "Young master, let Amie go. I''m afraid Lu Qishan will be bad for you." Lu Qishan has been coveting Teng''s family for not a day or two. He dare to kidnap and blackmail. He can''t do anything else. Besides, Lu Qishan can''t help but think about the consequences. According to common sense, it''s better to do nothing and never stop waiting for revenge. In a word, things are not so simple. Tengming''s steps quickened, and a cloud in his eyes could not be dispersed: "if he really has other thoughts, I will not go, and Shengsheng will be disadvantaged." Still thinking about that fairy! May is angry and anxious: "young master -" "May." Tengming stopped, turned around, and his eyes were thin with ice. All his impatience and eagerness showed on his face without any cover. "You should know, I don''t like talkers." He used to be different. He was never happy or angry. Even if he did, he would not be seen. Amie looked down. "I know." Tengming didn''t say anything more. He turned around, just stepped out of his feet, and his neck was numb. The whole man fell backward. Amie caught him: "I''m offended, young master." Eleven o''clock, Zhangjiang wharf. Lu''s dozens of thugs were all around a boat, and one of them ran to the boat to report: "Mr. Lu, master Teng sent someone to deliver the goods." Lu Qishan took two guns and put them in his waist: "take this woman out." This is Lu''s private boat. It is three stories high and can hold thousands of people. On the deck, there are three layers of bodyguards. Lu Qishan comes out of the cabin. After Jiang Jiusheng, she is bound and the rope is pulled by two tall men. Amie first looked at Jiang Jiusheng and made sure she was not hurt before he took her on the boat: "Mr. Lu." Lu Qishan surveyed: "why didn''t Tengming come?" Amie explained: "our young master has every opportunity in his day. We don''t need to bother him to come here in person for this kind of thing." Lu Qishan thought it was wrong, and asked, "what about the goods?" Amie raised his hand. Three men came up with boxes and opened them all. Three boxes of powdered diamonds were invaluable. Lu Qishan''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly asked his subordinates to inspect the goods. The man wore glasses and looked like a scholar. He used a magnifying glass to check the goods repeatedly. From color to hardness, he dared not be careless at all. After checking all the three cases, he said: "Mr. Lu, all the three cases are fake." Amie''s face changed when he heard that. How could it be a fake Lu Qishan laughed and saw the fire in his eyes: "good you Teng Xiaoyun, play with me." He was so angry that his face turned black. He shouted, "kill this woman." Lu''s assailant asked him to draw his gun. "Ah MI, red eyed, shouted:" Lu Qishan, dare you Lu Qishan sneers: "what can I dare not to do? Tengming didn''t come and the goods are fake. Can''t you see it? Teng family has given up the hostage. What''s the use of keeping unimportant chess pieces? " "I''ll kill him," he said, cheerfully Amie doesn''t want to, rush forward. Lu Qishan just pulled out his gun. Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. "Ah --" is a woman''s scream of pain. Lu Qishan turned around and glanced around, his expression tense: "who is calling?" The people under my hand are ready to look around. He just asked, and then there were two screams. "Ah -- ah --" it''s a familiar voice. Something''s wrong. Nothing''s wrong. Lu Qishan just feels his scalp numb. He holds a gun in his hand, points around and shouts, "who is it?" I saw a group of people coming out of the cabin of the opposite ship. The leader of the group was born with a beautiful leather bag. His black eyes were splashed with ink, like a fire rising on the ice. He held a rope in his hand, and tied four people at the other end of the rope, all of them were bloodstained. His hand was also beautiful and delicate. He took a knife, and the blade was falling on the woman''s neck. It seemed that he crossed it without any trace, and said, "call it a little more miserable, and let your father hear it." The woman screamed, "Dad, dad help me!" This woman, not exactly the one who hunted in the elevator last night, said that her father was Lu Qishan. Lu Qishan was stunned: "you, who are you?" The two ships are a little far away from each other. They can''t see clearly. They can only hear the voice with a loud voice. It''s cold and strong. The words are slow: "Qin family in Central South China, Shi Jin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Qin family in Central South China, Shi Jin." Jiang Jiusheng looks up, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and smiles shallowly. Her dreamer is coming in the wind. When Jin two words, call Lu Qishan white face, clench fist, full of palm is sweat, full of eye flustered color still strong outfit calm, drink: "what do you catch my family do?" When Jin took the rope in one hand and played with daggers in the other hand, she went to the bow of the boat and looked at it coldly: "Jiang Jiusheng is not a Teng family person, but the mistress of my Qin family." Looking back, he raised Lu''s daughter''s chin with the blade, and the tip of the blade scratched the white skin in her throat. He raised his eyelids lazily and looked at Lu Qishan lightly. "Did you catch her when I was dead?" After that, cut it off. "Ah ah, ah --" the bright blood stained the knife. Lu''s daughter screamed loudly, but she did not dare to move. She did not dare to move a step. The blade was still across her throat. With a little effort from her beautiful and long hand, she would die. "Stop!" Lu Qishan shouted across the street He put down his gun and raised his hand. "Don''t hurt my daughter. I''ll let people go. I''ll let people go!" When Jin hands that knife, this just left the woman''s neck. Lu Qishan''s heart was still palpitating. When the cold wind blew and his back was cold and sweaty, he quickly told his men, "let her go." Jiang Jiusheng''s rope was tied, and one end was let go. She stood on the deck, her eyes did not move from beginning to end, and her pupils were full of reflections, all of them were Shijin. He walked towards her, his voice small heart a little trembling: "Sheng Sheng, come to me." She nodded to get off the ship, but she had just stepped on the stern plate of the ship. Suddenly, a fire broke in the distance, with a bang, which exploded all over the sky. It''s a bomb! A sound, almost destroyed the whole ship behind, even the river is boiling. Lu Qishan suddenly looked back and was at a loss: "what''s going on?" At the stern of the boat, the strong sailor came running, shivering and saying: "Lu, Lu Ye, the boat There are bombs on the ship. " Lu Qishan took a look at the burning stern of the ship, and the smoke was rolling. He sneered, "good you Teng Xiaoyun!" One stone, three birds. He''s going to eat the whole pot. Ten minutes ago. The old steward of Teng''s family hurriedly came from the outside: "sir." Teng Xiaoyun, holding a brush, inscribed on a Chinese ink painting, but did not look up: "how is it?" "The Qin family, Lu Qishan and the girl are already on board." Teng Xiaoyun brushes a meal, a drop of ink on the paper, he put the brush on the pen holder, looked up and said: "arrange it, do it." The old housekeeper still had concerns: "Sir, how can the second young master explain?" It can be seen how much the second young master attaches importance to that one. Teng Xiaoyun sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. He said: "the goods were swallowed by the servants. Lu Qishan didn''t get what he wanted. He tried to tear up the ticket. When Jin and he were both defeated, Lu family broke up again. He killed Lu Qishan and took the fisherman." Want to come, this true and false evidence has been distributed, wait for the second young master to check. Sure enough, ginger is still hot. The old housekeeper has one thing unknown: "Sir, why do you have to kill Jiang Jiusheng?" It''s not easy to kill Jiang Jiusheng. Killing her means that Shijin can''t stay. Otherwise, it''s troublesome for Shijin to retaliate and bite back. Teng Xiaoyun drinks tea, drooping eyes cover hale and hearty eyes: "she has been to the cellar under the bungalow." That cellar is the forbidden area of Teng family. The old housekeeper was very surprised: "how does she know the password?" That place, without a password, can never enter. "Teng Ming even told her that I could keep her?" A young man''s wind, flowers, snow, and moon have triggered a bloodbath. The Qin family is not just a bloody example. How can he make the Teng family repeat the same thing. The old housekeeper was silent for a moment, but he was worried: "the second young master has really moved this time. If there is no one, he can''t point out what he will do." That, don''t look at slovenly, in the bone, is also a beast. If he bites and doesn''t tear off a piece of flesh and blood, he will never let go. Teng Xiaoyun used the tea cover to open the tea floating in the cup. The old monk was determined: "he will retaliate, and the first one is the Lu family." Just in time, he wanted to include Lu family in Teng family''s territory. I dare to say that the old housekeeper is worried: "Sir, would you like to think about it again?" He was afraid to do too much, let the father and son leave their hearts, don''t look back. Teng Xiaoyun has been unhappy, the attitude is determined: "do it." Ah! The old housekeeper sighed silently and turned to tell the man at the door, "it''s time to start." Just after the command, the phone rang. After that, the old housekeeper returned to his study: "Sir, your call." Teng Xiaoyun is studying ink: "who called?" "There are six little families in the Qin family."He took action and put his cell phone to his ear. When Jin''s voice cold delisuo: "immediately stop." He speaks fast, but not flustered. "Otherwise, your son will be blown to pieces." Bang! Over the phone, the explosion was deafening. Teng Xiaoyun was stupefied for a moment and hurriedly said, "stop first." The man who remotely controlled the explosion at the door stopped, the telephone receiver, and the explosion stopped suddenly. I don''t know what kind of tricks Shijin played. Teng Xiaoyun was suspicious and was alert to test: "your plan to slow down?" When Jin voice light, river wind, floating: "monitoring, watching?" He knows! Teng Xiaoyun then points to open the surveillance. In the video, Shi Jin holds her mobile phone, waves to the camera, and then puts it to her ear. He is slow and lazy, and is at random: "first check and see where your son is." He not only knew that Tengming was stopped by Teng''s family, but also monitored and bombed. Teng Xiaoyun was uneasy. He immediately signaled to the old housekeeper. He understood and went out to inquire. He came back in a moment. He looked flustered: "Sir, the second young master has been stopped." What a Qin Liushao! Teng Xiaoyun''s face collapsed and his voice rose: "where did you get Tengming?" In the video, when Jin drags the rope on her hand, the four of Lu''s family are in front of her and behind her, the end of the rope is pulled out, and the last face is still tied with a person, which is Tengming. The old housekeeper understood that the bomb could not be exploded. Teng Xiaoyun drops Mo Ding heavily: "when did you detect it?" He has a long, comfortable and gloomy tone: "when my Sheng Sheng was captured." Teng Xiaoyun is the only one who can catch people under Tengming''s eyes. Lu Qishan has no ability. Tengming is not a waste man. Teng Xiaoyun clenched his hand: "I still underestimate you." Shi Jin of the Qin family in central and South China is indeed a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit. "If you want your son to go back with all his limbs intact, let your man go away." When Jin''s words fell, the phone was hung up. Teng Xiaoyun deeply breathed in a mouthful of dullness, with scarlet pupils: "all removed." Zhangjiang wharf, the wind blows across the river, ripples, open a circle of water. When Jin went to Jiang Jiusheng, she untied the rope on her hand, and gently rubbed her finger on the red mark on her wrist: "it''s OK." She drew her hand back and hugged his neck. The wind turned his eyes red: "Shijin, I miss you so much." He wants to kill people and set fire. With his head resting on her shoulder, he sniffed hard and survived the rest of his life "Sheng Sheng." "Well." He took a bite on her neck, and she patted him on the back and soothed him. "Six little things," Qin Zhong''s voice was a bit out of time, "what should the people of the Lu family do?" When Jin is still holding Jiang Jiusheng, not thoughtful, he blurted out: "kill." Jiang Jiusheng and Qin Zhong are stunned. Lu Qishan hears the words and stares: "Shijin, you dare!" When Jin chin in ginger Jiusheng shoulder socket, did not look up, raised the eyelids, one hand around her waist, turned a direction, the other hand around her back, threw the dagger in hand. The movements were light and impartial, and they were nailed to the instep of Lu Qishan. He stiffened and reacted. "Ah ah, ah --" he sat on the ground and screamed heartbreaking. The blood immediately flowed to the deck, and the dagger was nailed straight. When the wind blows, the smell of blood is scattered. When Jin He ah, can''t smell this taste, will want to destroy, eyes are red, bone shouting vent, loose the ring in ginger Jiusheng waist hand, walk. She held her hand. She shook her head and looked into his eyes: "Shijin, don''t kill people." It''s against the law. Blood can drive him crazy. However, she can make him obey. When Jin took back her feet, went back to her side, continued to hold her, buried her whole face in her neck, did not want her to see his murderous look, tried to suppress it, his voice was as hoarse as the smoke, and he said two words in a sullen voice: "call the police." Want to kill. But not. To listen to Sheng Sheng, you must listen. Qin Zhong takes a sigh of relief, points to Tengming and asks Shijin, "what about him?" When Jin looked at him, her eyes were covered with thin ice. However, Tengming has been staring at Jiang Jiusheng from the beginning to the end, and has not given Shijin any more light. Shijin wants to kill again. He stares at Tengming gloomily: "look again and dig out your eyes." If it wasn''t for Sheng Sheng, he might have dug out this guy''s heart and soul and thrown it into the sea to feed the fish. Tengming not only does not converge, but also provokes. The green pupils are light, and the evil and sycophantic are abnormal, the arrogant and the gloomy are abnormal He glanced at Shijin, and then his eyes went back to Jiang Jiusheng''s face. In a moment, his voice was thin and cool, warm and soft. "Shijin, I didn''t lose to you, I lost to Shengsheng."An hour ago. Teng Ming came to the hotel to find Jin. Qin Zhong stopped the man at the door: "you dare to come." He is too lazy to talk nonsense: "let Shijin come out to see me." Qin Zhong directly touched the gun: "get out, or you will be killed." Before the muzzle of his gun was raised, Teng Ming slowly grasped his wrist and gently closed his fingers. His hands were numb and the gun was released. Click! Tengming takes the gun and quickly unloads the magazine. Qin Zhong: "..." Shit! What a feat! Tengming pulled at the corners of his mouth, smiled politely, and was full of provocation. He threw the gun to Qin Zhong, knocked at the door with a magazine, and said, "come out." PATA. When the door opened, Jin looked at the ink in the painting. It was light black. She just glanced at it and kicked it. That foot, ten Cheng strength way, Teng Ming back six steps, he muffled cough, looked up, sneer. When Jin eyes if frost, a thick layer of ice under the hideous gas: "I didn''t kill you, not want to kill you, I still want to keep your life to trade, don''t send to the door." Tengming dusted his chest: "same." He went over. "I didn''t fight back and didn''t want to kill you." When Jin concise: "roll." He did not change his face: "cooperation?" "Go away." "Cooperation." This time it was a determined tone. When Jin cold eyes, look at him. "You''ve got it, too. Lu Qishan is my father''s running dog." Tengming is calm and commanding, "if you don''t know him, he will have two hands to prepare for his work. Without my chips, you can''t get people in his hands." Shijin naturally knows that this surname is Teng. It''s all damn. He raised his long eyelashes gently, the light was on, and a shadow fell on his eyes: "do you think I will believe you?" "You will." Teng Ming was determined to laugh politely and badly, "because you know, I''m reluctant to die of Yuan Jiusheng." Damn it! When Jin raised her foot, she kicked it. Her eyes were so cruel that she could kill people: "point your face." Tengming dodged this time and retorted: "what is that?" After that, they said nothing. When Jin blows, Tengming dodges. You come and fight with me. No one wants to let anyone out of anger. They all want to kill each other. However, they tacitly agree that no one will fight. They will fight at the place where they will hurt others. Qin Zhong called the police and Jiang Jiusheng was saved. This smoke of gunpowder ended. An hour later, Tengming returned to Teng''s house and went directly to the main room of the north courtyard. Teng Xiaoyun has been waiting for a long time. As soon as he comes in, he asks, "are you on purpose?" Tengming did not hesitate: "yes." Teng Xiaoyun was so angry that he clapped up: "you dare to admit it!" He did not change his face, he was still a gentle face, his tone was very slow, but his words were domineering: "I want you to know that I can do anything." He smiled at his father and said, "don''t make any more of her ideas. Next time, I can''t guarantee that it''s just a skirmish." He knew that his son was intentional. Teng Xiaoyun''s penholder was almost broken by him, and his back was beating with blue tendons. He could not bear to say: "I said how could Amie let you down so easily." He used a plan and said two or three words, which made AMI have the heart to stop Tengming from going. But unexpectedly, Tengming took the plan and sent himself to Shijin''s knife edge. Teng Xiaoyun pressed down his anger: "when did you doubt me?" "It''s against you." Tengming sat down on his own, in a long gown, but he couldn''t cover himself. "Since Jiang Jiusheng saw the gold in the cellar of the bungalow, I''ve eavesdropped on your mobile phone." For so many years, the Teng family''s underground transactions, but the police bureau has never found an unknown account, that is because the Teng family''s funds have become gold, piled up the whole cellar. The lock of the cellar is specially handled. In addition to the password, it can never be opened. It is also equipped with face recognition. Once someone intrudes, an alarm will be raised. The first time Jiang Jiusheng breaks in by mistake, Tengming will know and tengxiaoyun will know. Teng Ming arranges Jiang Jiusheng to go abroad in a hurry, but Teng Xiaoyun still wants to kill him. After the airport leads Tengming away, Lu Qishan uses the goods as bait to bind Jiang Jiusheng. Lu Qishan hesitates after knowing Jiang Jiusheng''s identity. However, he is greedy and wants to eat the goods, but he doesn''t expect Teng Xiaoyun not only doesn''t spit things out, but also ships With so many bombs on it, it''s enough to put him and Shijin together. Cooperation is fake. It''s true to kill people with a knife. Teng Xiaoyun even arranged the supporting evidence after the event was completed. There will be a "traitor" who takes advantage of the fire, and a "ghost" who steals diamonds. Lu Qishan will bear all the charges. It should have been seamless, but he counted thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of calculations, but also not when Jin and Tengming will work together. "Jiang Jiusheng must die," he stared at TengmingTengming''s smile stopped: "father, don''t make me." He slowly and leisurely intonation, wearing a elegant long gown, "I was taught by you. You should know that I can do everything." How cruel is the wolf cub taught by stick? Does Teng Xiaoyun know? He picked up the cup and smashed it, blushing with anger: "get out of here!" Tengming brushed the tea stains on his long gown, smiled and went out of the study. Tengying is just outside the door. Seeing Tengming coming out, he looks at him with his hands in his hands and says, "how does Jiang Jiusheng know the password of the cellar?" Tengming said, "she doesn''t know." Tengying did not understand: "then how did she get in?" "It happened," he said Tengying smiled and believed him a ghost: "by chance?" As Tengming walked away, he untied the clasp of his long gown and replied with understatement: "the password of the cellar is just her birthday." 0902¡£ She asked him about the password of the antique cabinet in the room before. He told her that all the passwords at home were her birthdays. I don''t remember which day they were set, which somehow became this situation. It''s like a farce. It''s meant to be fun. In the end, he can''t stop it by himself. Tengying shakes his head and laughs: "Ah Ming, you are very ill." Tengming doesn''t say yes or no www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 On the high-rise, starry sky. Light moonlight from the window seam, leakage into a frost, the moon and clothes are spread on the ground, full of room joy, quiet, there are bursts of light chant. A thin voice, soft and muffled. When Jin stopped and looked at the man in her arms, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t wear clothes. The whole body was on him. Her skin was a little hot. She said quietly, "it''s a little painful." She raised her head, eyes and eyebrows blurred, "it will hurt the baby, you are lighter." When Jin in her heart fell a kiss, should be: "good." He''s a little lighter. Light light light, and more and more force, to avoid her bulging abdomen, he wrapped her, to sit up. There was a thin sweat on her forehead, the corners of her eyes were red, and there were small tears on her eyelashes. She shook her head and pushed him: "no more." When Jin refused, she sat up, raised her legs, and coaxed in her ear: "I don''t force, I''m very light." He is usually very obedient. Except in bed. Jiang Jiusheng has no strength. He lies on her shoulder, his voice is thin and weak, and a little soft. He quietly refuses: "Shijin." When Jin pecked at her ear, she didn''t slow down at all: "I want more." His eyes were red and full of desire. He clasped his fingers to her hands and pressed them on the pillow, tossing her endlessly. She sensed something was wrong and gasped for him, "stop." He didn''t listen. She opened her mouth and took a strong bite on his Adam''s apple. When Jin''s body froze for a while, she fell down on her body, breathing heavily. After a long time of recovery, she ended up with a hoarse voice: "Sheng Sheng, I can''t help it." Jiang Jiusheng snuggled up in his arms without moving. He raised his hand and touched his eyes: "what''s the matter with you?" He turned over and lay on her side. "I''m crazy." She was robbed by Tengming until now, less than a week, enough to drive him crazy. It''s like a disaster, pulling out all the gloom and paranoia hidden in his body. Patients with mental illness have a defense line. If it collapses, it will lose control. It may be pessimistic, extreme, manic, violent, vengeful and destructive. He knows for himself that he is in danger now. Jiang Jiusheng felt the lamp at the head of the bed, turned it on, sat up in his clothes, looked at him for a while, his eyes were still red, there was a slight sweat on the nose wing, her emotions and feelings and desires seemed to be unable to hold, her breath was still very heavy, she did not understand the psychology, did not know what to say, and had no medicine, so she leaned over to hug him and kissed him. When Jin did not wear clothes, waist with a corner of the quilt, said: "you do not hold me, I am afraid to make you cry again." Although so said, but he still obediently opened his hand, let her embrace, turn his face to her, kiss her. And he said meat. Jiang Jiusheng''s face is thin, and he doesn''t recognize: "I didn''t cry." When Jin buried herself in her neck and rubbed, she gently bit with her teeth: "you have," the voice was low and dumb, twining around her ear, "the second time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to talk to him. She turned away from him and went to the quilt beside her. Shijin leaned over and apologized in a muffled voice: "I''m sorry." She could not get angry and moved back to his arms. Half of the bed was in a mess. He took her in his arms, slept on the other side, put his hands on her abdomen, and rubbed her gently: "I was not good just now." It''s the beast in his body that he can''t keep for a while. He''s too scared to recover from his loss. He has no sense of security. He wants to melt himself into her body and give her his life. Once touch her, completely out of control, he eats the marrow to know the taste, only then has the living perception. "Sorry, Sheng Sheng." He kissed the marks he had left on her neck, stroked them gently with his lips, and said, "I''m not good." She nestled in his arms. She had no temper at all. Her smoky voice was gentle: "don''t apologize, I won''t blame you for anything you do." Because of the sweat, there are still marks left by happiness on her body. She is a little uncomfortable. She frowns and is still very pleasant. "If you want to be angry, you can be angry. If you coax me, I won''t be angry." When Jin kissed her eyebrows, she got up to take the clothes, lay back in the quilt and dressed her up, saying, "Why are you so used to me?" He hoped she would not cling to him. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment and replied solemnly, "because of love." When Jin smiled in a low voice, put on her bathrobe, and took her to the bathroom to wash, it was not early, so he did not put water to bathe her. He used a dry bath towel to pad on the washing table, put her on it, and wiped her with a warm towel: "Sheng Sheng, let''s separate our legs a little." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng blushed and took a bite on his chin. He was obedient. In the mirror, the reflection of Shijin''s eyes, slightly red, disordered breathing, but light, patiently wipe her body: "Sheng Sheng.""Well?" Her voice is soft. He lowered his head and didn''t look into her eyes. He said, "my illness is very serious and often out of control." She also felt that he had a lot of ups and downs: "do you want to see a psychiatrist?" "It''s no use," he said, looking up, his beautiful eyes glowing. "Sheng Sheng, the psychiatrist can''t cure me." He''s studied psychology himself. He knows everything about doctors. It''s useless. Jiang Jiusheng thought for a long time: "then it will not be cured." Anyway, she lost her mind. No matter what he looked like, she didn''t mind. What''s more, she knew that Shijin would listen to her at last even if she lost control again. Shi Jin looked at her and said seriously, "Sheng Sheng, only you can cure me." He untied the strap of her bathrobe and put it on her abdomen with a warm towel. It has already bulged. Her stomach is smaller than that of a pregnant woman for more than four months. Her waist is still very thin. There are traces on her waist that he just held out of control. "You should pay more attention to me later. Don''t get used to me. If I don''t listen, you can hit me." How could she hit him. Jiang Jiusheng said, "I will try my best." If he doesn''t listen, he will coax him. He probably doesn''t know. He''s very good at coaxing. If he gives a little sweetness, he will be obedient. When Jin threw the towel aside, she suddenly asked, "are you hungry?" He couldn''t wipe it anymore. He didn''t stop. He was afraid to make her cry again. He asked, "would you like an apple?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jiusheng is a bit muddled. He doesn''t know how the topic suddenly turns. Shijin helps her put on her shoes and puts her down: "I''ll cut one for you." Then he went to the kitchen and cut the apples. After a while, he brought a plate of cut apples to her and gave her the spoon. Jiang Jiusheng scooped a scoop of apple pomace: "how can I cut it so hard?" Afraid she won''t bite? Shijin was frustrated: "I didn''t hold back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a word for dissatisfaction. Qin Zhong thought that his boss must be dissatisfied with his desire. Otherwise, how could the young couple have a bad face on the morning of their reunion. He missed the elegant boss before. When Jin cherished words like gold: "let Qin come here." Qin Zhong was surprised: "do you know?" His eyelids jumped and his heart was weak. At that time, Liu Shao was angry. He had to kill a lot. Ah Jin was his brother again, so he secretly let people go. When Jin looked at him coolly: "I don''t open an eye and close an eye, do you think you can act in a positive way under my eyes?" Well, Guan Gong played a broadsword in front of him. Qin Zhong looked down and said, "I''m sorry." In my heart, I''m glad that I didn''t have a bleeding case anyway. So it seems that the six young people haven''t lost all their lives and are still saved. Cold not Ding, when Jin said: "write 30000 words review come over." Qin Zhong: "..." No help. He''s the devil. Shi Jin, without any salt, added: "original." It is Sheng Sheng who teaches him. If you want to punish anyone, use this method. Qin Zhong wanted to die, but he couldn''t love life. "Six little things, you''d better give me a shot." When he was a child, Jin followed him. Although he could not talk about violence, he also used his fists more often. He never wrote a review of this thing in his life. 30000 words. Are you kidding? "Fifty thousand words." When Jin is not hot or cold. Qin Zhong: "..." Two shots. Hit him in the heart. He''s dead. It''s over. Two days later, Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng set out to return to the north of the river. They just got on the boat and Qin Zhong went in: "six little things." At a glance, Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go on. When Jin put her in place: "Sheng Sheng, you wait for me for a while." She said yes. When Jin went out of the cabin: "what''s the matter?" Qin Zhong''s black eyes are very heavy. He came out of the examination. He said: "Teng Xiaoyun, the old man, is not dead." When Jin went back to the cabin, he told Jiang Jiusheng that she had to wait for half an hour, but he didn''t explain why, and Jiang didn''t ask, just said that she could wait for him to come slowly. That''s when Tengming came. When he came in, Jiang Jiusheng was surprised: "how did you come in?" It''s impossible for Shijin not to be defensive. Tengming sat on the opposite bed: "use the means of three abuses." "Don''t panic," he said, "I''m not here to intercept people. There are all Shijin people outside. If you just shout, I''ll never come back." However, he knows Jiang Jiusheng. She can''t. She has a clear sense of right and wrong. Unlike him and Shi Jin, they are all the people who will report, she is not. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t call people, but he didn''t have a good face. His eyes were cold: "you bound me to mianzhou, and you helped me escape from the Teng family. I won''t worry about it any more, which doesn''t mean I don''t mind what you did." She didn''t have much to say to him. She said directly, "in the future, if you can avoid it, don''t meet." This time, Tengming is always rude and disrespectful. She is not a very generous person, and she will also remember revenge. However, she still remembers her kindness. It''s best. In the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty, no one will offend anyone.Tengming just smiled: "later," he said, with a general look that he didn''t care much about. "Later." Jiang Jiusheng frowned: "Tengming --" he interrupted her: "first answer me a question, when does hypnosis fail?" He hypnotized her on the first day of her captivity. He has been engaged in psychology for so many years, and Jiang Jiusheng is the only example of hypnosis failure. "It didn''t work in the first place," she said Maybe because she has done hypnotherapy, or her brain remembers Shijin too well, in a word, psychological hypnosis can''t control her consciousness. She asked him, "when did you know I didn''t lose my memory?" "The day after you came to Teng''s house, the servant let out his mouth and mentioned the name of outmoded Jin." Nothing else, just a name, let her eyes full of holes, he almost saw through her mind at that time. When the light Jin two words, can affect her all thoughts, hide all not to live. He smiled, and the light in his eyes was dim. He said, "from then on, I will lose." Therefore, he didn''t take her to escape further in the first time, and even let Han Miao test Shijin because he couldn''t win. Sullen, surprised, Jiang Jiusheng is not very able to understand this kind of willful behavior: "you should put me back then." Then, so many things will not happen. Tengming did not think so, but his eyes were almost stubborn: "I spent so much energy, killing people and setting fire. Let you stay for a few more days, not too much." He knew at the beginning that he couldn''t win, and he was reluctant to return it. AMI also said that he drank poison to quench his thirst. Not too much. Which people are not greedy. Jiang Jiusheng denied him: "why not go too far?" She didn''t look as easy-going and indifferent as usual, with a thin layer of anger in her eyes. "I don''t owe you anything, and I haven''t done anything that you misunderstood. I have no responsibility and obligation to undertake any extreme behavior of you." From the beginning to the end, she didn''t lose her balance. He crossed the border. There is no doubt about that. Tengming pulled at the corners of his mouth without glasses. He was three points less elegant and three points more evil: "then I apologize." His tone was flat. "I''m sorry." Without any sincere apology, he told her clearly with an attitude that he didn''t feel wrong. Jiang Jiusheng is not lifeless. "You''re done. It''s my turn." She didn''t speak. Listen to him. "Sheng Sheng, remember what I want to say later." Tengming suddenly put away the casual action and said seriously, "even if I do it again, I will do it. I am such a person, and I will rob if I want to. It won''t be so easy to finish. It''s my business with Shijin. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take that USB flash disk and send it back to Jiangbei. Get the data out of the USB flash disk and send it to my father. " Jiang Jiusheng is slightly shocked. The U-disk was intentionally left by him. "You''re not afraid I''ll send a copy to the police?" Since that''s the way he left her, he must be able to hold Teng''s chips. Tengming smiled and was relieved: "I dare to give it to you, and I''m afraid of anything." After all, he pulled her into the mud. Naturally, he also wanted to give her full consideration. Jiang Jiusheng has nothing to say. Not mutual affection, can only be let down, the only thing she can do, is to break when she''s done, no loss, no debt. She doesn''t know a lot about the romantic relationship between men and women, but she clearly knows that sometimes when she''s Jin, she''s going to be a prison. She can''t go out and let others in. After that, there was nothing more to talk about. Tengming got up and left, went to the door, looked back at her: "Sheng Sheng, I have lived for 30 years, and then I know that I can still live like this." There is joy, there is anger, there is fear. As Teng Ying said, it''s like a person. He is really forgetting that he is a man without heart, liver, blood and meat. Mr. Teng has taught him 30 years of things. Jiang Jiusheng has used it for three days, making him forget to be clean. He turned and went out. Outside, when Jin stood, a pair of gloomy eyes: "you dare to come." Tengming stops and leans against the door. The wildness and arrogance of his eyes are the same as those of Shijin. He refuses to show weakness: "what dare not?" He lost to Jiang Jiusheng, not Shi Jin. How can he be afraid. Shi Jin stares at him: "Sheng Sheng, don''t come out." Before she could reply, he locked the door. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t go out. I believe that Shijin will have discretion. A moment later, she heard the gunshot, there was a sound, and then there was no movement. When Jin came back, she smelled the faint bloody air on his body, looked at him carefully, he was not injured, asked him: "you fired the gun?" Shi Jin didn''t deny, "well, it''s me." She didn''t know how to say it. She was not good at dealing with this kind of confused emotional problem. She asked, "will he die?"When Jin twisted her eyebrows and shook her head: "I can''t die." However, this account has to be paid back. He didn''t tell her that they all fired, but Tengming''s bullet was missed by him, and no one wanted to kill the other, but no one went to the fatal place. I have to admit that Tengming is so similar to him that he has a strong sense of crisis. Jiang Jiusheng did not ask again, saying, "I know where the Teng family''s illegal funds are, and I have evidence." If she guessed right, the gold in the cellar should be Teng Xiaoyun''s reason for killing her. She added, "the evidence was given by Tengming." When Jin eyebrows tighter. That guy is like himself. "I will not interfere with you, Sheng Sheng. You can decide how to use that thing yourself," he said He knows her. She is right. He has his way to make Teng Xiaoyun pay for what he has done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Lu trade. In such a large conference room, except for Teng Xiaoyun sitting on the main seat, there was no one else. The appointed meeting time had arrived long ago, and neither Lujia nor the board of directors was present. Teng Xiaoyun''s face is not good: "why haven''t people come?" "I''ll go and have a look," said the old attendant Speak of the devil. Lu Jun, Lu''s executive director, pushed the door in and smiled: "I''m sorry Mr. Teng, I''m late." Lu Jun is Lu Qishan''s half brother. He came out with different stomachs, naturally, not one heart. Just after Lu Qishan collapsed, Lu Jun entered Lu''s trade. Lu''s financial deficit and insolvency occurred half a year ago. Those powder drills are Lu Qishan''s chance to turn over. But this time Lu Qishan failed to steal chickens. Lu''s bankruptcy is on the verge of worsening. Teng Xiaoyun just at this time, threw out the olive branch. He looked at his watch and looked very dissatisfied. "I''ve been sitting here for 47 minutes," he said, looking up at Lu Jun with bright eyes. "This is your sincerity?" Lu Jun is more than 30 years old. He has a broad body and a round face. He laughs like a fox that can''t slide away in autumn. "You are right. We don''t have enough sincerity. Then," he laughs with him. "I''ll leave now." There is no explanation, just send off the guests directly, drag a fast bankrupt enterprise, how can he come to the bottom! Teng Xiaoyun looks like the earth, and asks in a deep voice, "Lu Jun, what do you mean?" Lu Jun smiled and narrowed his eyes: "that''s it," he thought a little and continued to laugh, "that''s what seeing off means." Teng Xiaoyun got up and swept his eyes: "do you Lu want to go bankrupt?" Lu Jun has a good temper. He is not angry and annoyed: "this is not enough for Mr. Teng. We will not go bankrupt." He suddenly thought of something, smiled and raised his mouth, "Oh, Mr. Teng doesn''t know yet, let''s change the boss." Teng Xiaoyun was shocked. In addition to Teng''s family, the whole mianzhou has the ability to turn the tide over the huge capital gap of Lu family. "Who?" he doubted Lu Jun was in a good mood and smiled: "from next month, Lu''s trade meeting will be officially renamed Qin''s trade. Then, Mr. Teng will be invited to have a glass of celebration wine." Qin family Teng Xiaoyun''s face is like vegetable color. It''s unbelievable that he didn''t count Qin''s hand from Jiangbei to mianzhou, and it''s completely silent. "If I have something else to do, I will not send Mr. Teng." Lu Jun''s spirit is good when he is having a good time. He walks with the wind. Can he be upset? The terms offered by the Qin family are really proud. After Lu Jun left, Teng Xiaoyun didn''t rush to go back home, and sat at the front of the conference table with his face pulled: "ask me, what''s the matter?" The old housekeeper called and listened to the situation over there. He said, "Shijin saw Lujun last night. He didn''t know when he started to make an idea about Lujia. Besides," he looked at Teng Xiaoyun''s face. "None of the people we sent came back. Instead of going to the airport, she took the waterway." Teng Xiaoyun listened and sneered. He was going to do it for two times. Shijin and jiangjiusheng were killed to return to Jiangbei, but Shijin put them together and let him intercept Hu. Good, good Shijin. Teng Xiaoyun leaned heavily on crutches and was furious: "where is Tengming?" "Second young master has gone to the wharf." Go without saying a word, it''s not to stop, it''s to see off. When Jin is pressing, he is better. His mind is all on a woman. Teng Xiaoyun is extremely angry: "go and bring him back!" The old housekeeper was about to give orders when someone knocked at the door: "Mr. Teng." The people below came to report that something happened to him Teng Xiaoyun stood up on crutches: "what''s wrong with him?" The next man replied: "the second young master was shot. Now he is in the hospital." Teng''s family is losing day by day, one after another. Teng Xiaoyun''s fingernails should be dug into the tap of the crutch and gnashed his teeth: "Shi, Jin." He was furious. "My Teng family and you are not the same." before finishing a sentence, he suddenly gave a bang and the glass behind him broke. "Sir!" cried the butler Teng Xiaoyun crouches down with his head in his arms and makes a few clangs. The whole piece of glass behind him is all broken into pieces, which fall down in response to the sound. The pieces are splashed everywhere. The old housekeeper came forward and squatted down to help: "Sir, are you ok?" Turn around and shout, "ah Lin!" Suddenly, a dozen bodyguards rushed in. The housekeeper immediately shouted, "protect sir." A dozen men surrounded him and blocked Teng''s clouds tightly. The leader squatted down to check and found a bullet in the glass fragment: "it''s a sniper gun." The range is within 500 meters. The man goes to the floor window and looks at the building opposite. The sniper should be in the building opposite. At this time, the mobile phone in the old housekeeper''s pocket rings. He looks at the number and hands it to Teng Xiaoyun: "Sir, your phone."Teng Xiaoyun stood up with the table and put his mobile phone to his ear: "it''s you." At the other end of the phone, Shijin''s lazy voice: "it''s me." In broad daylight, in mianzhou''s territory, I dare to send someone to snipe. It''s so blatant that I don''t take Teng''s family seriously. Teng Xiaoyun is furious: "do you think my Teng family is easy to mess with?" Shijin asked in a leisurely way, "do you think I''m easy to mess with?" Teng Xiaoyun bites his teeth, and his cell phone will be crushed. "This time it''s just a lesson, and then it''s my wife''s idea," she paused, slowly saying, "next time, pop your head." With that, the phone was hung up. Teng immediately broke his mobile phone and went to the hospital in anger. Tengming was wounded on his shoulder, just took out the bullet, and lay on the hospital bed with no blood on his face. It seemed that he expected his father would come, calm down. "That''s what you''re trying to do." Teng Xiaoyun sneers and satirizes, "have you tasted the pain now?" "What would you like to hear?" He pulled his mouth and smiled, and his eyes were cold. "Repentance?" Tone, no repentance. Teng Xiaoyun was so angry that he roared: "are you right?" He drooped his eyes, his complexion was pale, he tore away the elegant appearance, and he smiled gloomily: "I''m really wrong." He points to the bleeding bandage on his shoulder with his finger abdomen. His finger tips are stained with blood. He tries it on his lips and says, "I shouldn''t take the 7403. It''s not hard enough. It was shot by Shijin." He should take the 7852 and blow up Shijin''s bullet. Teng Xiaoyun''s face is red and his neck is thick. He covers his heart and scolds: "it''s stubborn!" Teng Ming smiles. It''s creepy. Teng Xiaoyun only felt a blood stuck in his throat. He could not swallow it or swallow it. Jiang Jiusheng arrived in Jiangbei at noon the next day. Because the old man was thinking about it all the time, he went straight back to Xu''s house. He saw the old man waiting at the door with red eyes. Jiang Jiusheng approaches. Old Xu is about to cry: "Sheng Sheng." Ms. Wang, Xu Huarong''s wife, helped the old man, and she looked like crying. Jiang Jiusheng''s heart is sour and soft: "it worries you." The old man was crying and chirping. At his feet, Xu Bomei was sobbing. Xu Pingzheng wiped his eyes and patted Jiang Jiusheng''s hand: "just come back." "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get ready." Ms. Wang went to the kitchen with red eyes. As soon as she entered the room, Xu Bomei couldn''t help jumping into her mother''s arms to be coquettish, whether or not her mother was pregnant with a baby. She was just about to jump, but she just opened her claws - "go outside." Shijin''s face was expressionless. Xu Bomei protested: "Wang!" He was so bold that he stretched out his claws to catch his mother''s trouser legs. When Jin picked it up and threw it two meters away: "go out." Xu Bomei: "whoops, whoops..." How despicable and gloomy the human being is! Come on, it''s gone. It''s a good dog. It''s not against humans. Stupid human, wait for self destruction. The servant''s sister cried out, "Bomei, have dinner." It was so happy that she ran out. After that, fat orange and rhubarb followed her. Looking back, Jin gave a timid look, shaking her hair: "meow." Scared to death of a cat. After dinner. Xu Qingbo just came back from the hospital and greeted Jiang Jiusheng. He went to Qin Zuo and said, "come here." She followed in silence and obediently. Xu Qingbo leads people to the yard. Qin Zuo stared at his waist and said, "Mr. Xu, how are your waist?" She was relieved with a look of joy. Mr Xu? It''s not sweet! Xu Qingbo holds hands and puts his elder face: "you can follow Sheng Sheng and call for elder brother." Qin Zuo was a cheerful man, not bashful at all: "brother Xu." Well, pretty good. Xu Qingbo felt that he had been depressed for many days, and he was relieved at once. The little girl''s eyes were also friendly: "are you hurt?" Finish saying, feel again improper, explain, "you don''t misunderstand, I want to call you." Qin Zuo quickly turned over and said, "I''m not hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who made you somersault! Xu Qingbo drew at the corner of his mouth and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s ok if you''re not hurt." "Go ahead, build a big house for Dahuang," said the creditor On the day when Qin Zuo was captured in mianzhou, he promised to build a big house for Dahuang. The people in the Jianghu could not catch up with her. She rolled up her sleeves and took up the hammer. A hammer went down and the board split in the middle. She was not discouraged and continued to beat. Xu Qingbo endured for a while, but he couldn''t see it. He was not very angry. "Will you?" Well, it''s a little bit dry. "Can''t you help yourself when you''re full? With that force. "Qin zuosheng is about to come. He turns a deaf ear and continues to knock and knock. With a bang, he cracks another plank. Xu Qingbo looked at the few remaining boards and couldn''t bear it. "Get out of the way, I''ll -" he just patted her on the shoulder. Qin Zuo turns around quickly, holds his hand, lowers his center of gravity, snaps and twists, and catches with sharp lines. "Squeak!" The bone rings. "Ow!" Xu Qingbo called. Qin Zuo is stupid. Oh, this damn conditioned reflex, so don''t touch the back of people in the Wulin. On the fourth day of Jiang Jiusheng''s departure from mianzhou, Teng Xiaoyun received the documents she sent. It was an account of the underground transaction of Teng family. The whole history of the silver goods, including the personnel involved, was clear. The whole Teng family, except for him, only Tengming can access these trading information. Teng Xiaoyun called him to the ancestral hall and threw the document on his face: "you gave it to her on purpose?" The cufflink he lost was to find a way out for the woman. He picked it up and took a look. "Yes." "A life preserver for her?" "Yes." He smiled and squeezed the pieces of paper into a ball and played with it in his hand. "Mr. Teng, are you ok now? If we provoke her again, you and I will go to the police station for tea. " His father, Mr. Teng, has not stopped his killing of Jiang Jiusheng until now. He even wanted to integrate the whole Qin family into the Teng family territory when Jin died. Now, Jiang Jiusheng is holding the den of the Teng family in his hand. The Teng family will be controlled everywhere. "Tengming!" Teng Xiaoyun is furious. "Kneel down for me." He lifted his gown and knelt down. Teng Xiaoyun''s voice was deep, and he was full of Zhongqi: "bring me the family skills." The old housekeeper hurriedly advised: "sir." Teng Xiaoyun has no choice but to talk. His face is cold and his eyes are burning: "bring it!" The old housekeeper dared not disobey any more. He took the cane. Except for the top part of his hand, the whole vine was covered with thorns. Teng Xiaoyun put down his crutch and walked over with a cane in his hand: "do you know what''s wrong?" "You don''t know me?" Teng Ming looked up, his blue long shirt hanging on the ground, his eyes wild and hard to tame, and he smiled gloomily, "I have lived for 30 years, and I admit my fault?" No repentance! Teng Xiaoyun immediately raised his hand, waved the thorny cane, and hit Tengming heavily on the back. A meter long cane was caught at the end. Behind him came a quiet voice: "father, I''ve been fighting for so many years, aren''t you tired?" Teng Xiaoyun looks back and is stunned: "your leg..." Tengying let go, walked back as if nothing had happened, sat in the wheelchair, pulled out a thorn in the palm of his hand, wiped his hand with a pad, and calmly said, "I''m afraid that I''ll be crippled by you, so I''ll just be crippled." Anyway, he is not interested in family business. He is just a layman. Teng Xiaoyun stared at his leg. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Tengming again, but he was not surprised. He was stunned: "you, you --" his body was crumbling, he couldn''t come at a breath, and his face was red from his neck. Tengming kowtows to the tablet on the table, then stands up and kicks the Futuan under the table: "Qin Xing is dead, Su Jin is away from the world, father," he looks at Teng Xiaoyun and smiles politely and elegantly, "you are too old, you should leave." Teng Xiaoyun shouted, "Tengming -" he was stuck at one breath, and the whole man fell back. "Sir!" Teng Xiaoyun fell ill and was not able to rise. On the next day, Tengming took over all the affairs of Teng family, and made it clear that in the future, all the affairs of Teng family were directly reported to him. The following are all human spirits. How can we not see the clue? Mr. Teng was taken over by his son. After the Teng family, the second young master is in charge. From then on, the southern Qin clan and the northern Teng clan began to fight against each other. No one allowed them to make the business circle a mess. However, both of them were close to each other and did not fall. It is expected that in the next few years, there will be no end. Five years later. The Teng family suddenly terminated all underground transactions without warning, and nearly half of its assets were donated to welfare institutions. Since then, the Qin family has become the only one in China''s business community. Here''s just a postscript. At that time, Teng Ming suddenly played such a trick unprepared. Tengying didn''t even think of it. He laughed at him: "how can I be a good man when I start to study?" Underground trading doesn''t mean that it can be broken. He naturally knows how much risk there is. Tengming turned over the Sutra in his hand: "I''m tired of playing." I''ve started to read Buddhist scriptures. Do you want to escape? Teng Ying laughed happily: "Mr. Teng is expected to have a stroke due to anger." He has been guarding his ancestral property for a lifetime, so he has been scattered his wealth, and he is estimated to spit blood. Mr. Teng has been dreaming of bringing down the Su family and becoming the emperor of underground trade in China.Amie came over and said, "second young master, the old housekeeper called and said that Mr. Teng had a stroke." Teng Ying: "..." Sure enough, I was so angry that I was dead and alive. Tengming put down his book, put on his glasses on the desk, and covered the dark green in his pupils: "you go to see him, I''ll go to Jiangbei." Tengying asked with a smile, "what are you doing in Jiangbei?" Tengming dropped a sentence: "look for Shijin to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sutra is to see the dog in the stomach! In these years, these two people are always fighting, two devils! It''s a long story. At that time, on the fourth day of Jiang Jiusheng''s return to Jiangbei, Huo Yining asked her to go to the police to make a record. The accident of Jiangbei bridge also had an eyebrow. The police also received the missing person alarm. The identity of the body can be determined preliminarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The accident of Jiangbei bridge also has an eye. In addition to the certificate issued by the hospital, the police also received the missing person alarm. The identity of the body can be preliminarily determined. Jiang Kai connected his hand to the projector, clicked on the investigation data, and explained: "in the past half a month, there have been eight bodies lost in major hospitals in Jiangbei, all of which have been checked for information. Women, aged from 24 to 27, and only one is pregnant." He frames the message, locks it, and displays the final result. Xiaojiang was shocked: "Fu Dongqing?" He also chased Fu Dongqing''s TV play last night. Jiang Kai nodded and continued to explain in detail: "well, I contacted the police in Central South China. Fu family reported to the police that Fu Dongqing had been missing for more than a week. Last week, Fu family also received the news from the hospital. When we got to the hospital, the body was gone." It''s on both sides. It''s all right. Tang Zhengyi touched his chin and looked like Holmes: "that should be right." Huo Yining stretched out his long legs and lowered his head. He was looking through the autopsy report of the medical examiner and said, "Jiang Kai, let the Fu family come to identify the corpse." "Good." "Take off, check Fu Dongqing''s social relationship." Huo Yining stared at the charred photos of the body for a moment and thought, "in addition, contact her agent, check the last place she went in and out, and determine the scene of the crime as soon as possible." Zhao Tengfei made a gesture: "OK." Tang Zhengyi touched his head, moved a chair and sat down, with an enigmatic expression: "Captain, I think it''s love killing." Huo Yining raises eyebrows: "Oh?" "In general, the motive of killing can be summed up into three categories: love killing, hatred killing and wealth killing." Huo Yining is not sure. Tang Zhengyi continued his speculation: "look, Fu Dongqing was strangled. If it was for money, the murderer would be too stupid. If it wasn''t for the body to be stolen, it would be too easy to collect evidence. There was no plan at all. It was more like a temporary intention, so it''s impossible to draw money. Moreover, Fu Dongqing had few traces of struggle, indicating that he was an acquaintance." He held his chin, "and she is pregnant. The unmarried star is pregnant. The father of the child is unknown. According to my years of experience in handling cases, the father of the child is the first suspect." Finish saying, he looks at the captain of his family, waiting for praise, online waiting! Huo Yining hook lips: "there is progress." He moved his chair forward, typed in a line of English letters, and clicked on search, "bring him here for a cup of tea." Tang Zhengyi looks up, this is not the big director who has a scandal with Fu Dongqing. Well, it''s love killing. Tang Zhengyi''s spirit immediately cheered up: "De Le!" He felt that the next police investigation reasoning competition, he can participate as a seed player. Huo Yining got up and asked Tengming to come The case of Jiangbei bridge, in other words, was also made by Tengming, but - Zhao Tengfei objectively analyzed: "can we catch him? Jiang Jiusheng didn''t accuse him of kidnapping, and Yu Hai, the driver who caused the accident, identified Su Fu. In a sense, Tengming helped Jiang Jiusheng avoid the intentional murder of Su Fu. Now Su Fu''s people are dead, and there''s no evidence of suicide. The liver cancer victim is your feeling and my wish. She even wrote her will and picked up Tengming completely. It seems that Tengming didn''t commit any crime What law, at least there is no evidence that he is breaking the law. " In fact, he suspected that Su Fu was killed by Tengming. However, Su Fu was a death penalty. He was indeed a survivor. The liver cancer patient could not live for a few days. Jiang Jiusheng was finally rescued by Tengming himself. Nothing happened to Qin Zuo Curiously, it seems that this man didn''t do anything injurious. How could he feel that he was crazy? Moreover, he is still a wise man, and knows how to make use of the law. Just like Shijin, it''s not easy. Tang Zhengyi remembered: "he stole Fu Dongqing''s body." It''s also against the law! He turned to his captain and said, "how many years have you been sentenced to steal bodies?" "It can be sentenced to up to three years'' imprisonment, criminal detention or public surveillance," Huo said Three years. Tang Zhengyi was about to say that he was going to arrest people. Someone pushed the door in. A man in his thirties, who looked naive, came in and said, "I''m from the head." Surrender? Well, the police are most welcome to surrender. Jiang Kai''s attitude was friendly: "what''s the matter?" He laughs, "don''t be afraid of your friends. Although you are honest, you can''t change your mind if you know what''s wrong. The judge will judge lightly." The man said, "last week I stole a female corpse from Tianbei hospital." All members of the first criminal investigation team: "..." Good you Tengming! This afternoon, Jiang Jiusheng went to the company. Mo Bing picked up a movie for her. It started shooting a year later. She signed a contract with Yuwen Chongfeng and Xie Dang. After that, they went to the cafe downstairs of Tianyu media. Jiang Jiusheng ordered a drink and watched Yuwen Storming: "you seem to be thin."He leaned lazily against the sofa with his hands in his arms: "bless you." She laughs, "I''m sorry." Yuwen didn''t mention it again. He took a sip of coffee. The bitterest espresso, he did not wrinkle his brow when drinking. Xie Dang also convinced him. He asked Jiang Jiusheng, "did the Teng go back to Jiangbei?" Xie Dang''s hair grows a little. He is a natural wool roll. The small roll is pasted on the scalp. He is not as cute as he is. He dislikes it all. He thinks it''s creamy and motherly, so he wears a baseball cap. Jiang Jiusheng said, "it''s still in mianzhou." Speaking of Tengming, she is in a calm mood, neither angry nor angry. However, Xie Dang didn''t have the capacity to accommodate her. He was upset. He turned around and urged Yuwen to charge: "go to mianzhou to fight him, will you?" Yuwen stormhead glanced at him, and his eyes were like looking at a mentally retarded man: "are you stupid or not, won''t you hire someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s insidious, this guy. Jiang Jiusheng said, "he helped me until I ordered." As a matter of fact, although Tengming tied her up, he also helped her avoid sufu. She was stared at by Teng Xiaoyun because he was innocent. He also helped her get away from her. He didn''t have to report wrongs to each other or delay or owe. Yuwen rushes forward without any doubt. Xie Dang is a grumpy man. Hum: "Sheng Sheng, don''t be so upright." She laughs and doesn''t speak. She picks up the drink. Yuwen rushes to press her arm, releases it quickly, leans back to the sofa, casually: "don''t drink too much, it''s too cold." She put down the cup. Yuwen stormed for a cup of warm milk and put it in front of Jiang Jiusheng: "when you are free, mix me some more bottles of wine, and all the previous ones will be drunk up." She said thank you and nodded, "OK." The milk taste of coffee is not enough, a little bitter. Xie Dang poured half of Jiang Jiusheng''s milk into his cup and said, "I want it too." Yuwen stormed and kicked him. Thank you for kicking back. He took out a piece of paper, wiped the dirty trouser legs kicked by Xie Dang, looked up, and fixed his eyes in the distance: "someone is secretly photographing." Jiang Jiusheng also looked back, as if he were a reporter. Xie Dang made a big face to the camera: "let him shoot. Anyway, no one will doubt that the three of us are fighting against the landlord together." The three of them have drunk together, fought together and squatted together, so there is nothing they can''t do together. Fans are common, and they are used to it. There are always some people who have nothing to do with the wind, the flowers and the snow. They want to live in the lives of some people, even in their lives. For example, Xie Dang''s to Jiang Jiusheng, and Jiang Jiusheng''s to Yuwen storming. They had a chat for a while without a match. In the middle of the conversation, they came to talk about Mo Bao. As soon as they saw Jiang Jiusheng, they were red eyed, crying and laughing. Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry. Talking about calligraphy is a very active atmosphere. It''s full of witty words. It makes the waiter who comes to ask for signature laugh. Xie Dang suddenly mentioned, "talking about calligraphy, did you play violin live again yesterday?" She took a bite of the cake and puffed her cheeks. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Xie Dang''s face is not happy, like a small ancestor: "your fan Aite me, let me take care of you, don''t let you come out to poison other people''s ears." When it comes to ink treasure, she said, "they don''t appreciate it. I''m not a skill." Xie Dang hum: "then what are you pulling?" She''s serious: "it''s the soul." She has always been a soul musician, OK? Whether it''s her singing or playing, it''s all direct to the soul. Thank Dang ha ha: "what you pull is shit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for her sweetheart, she would have bitten him and didn''t want to talk to him for three minutes. She forked a piece of watermelon with a fork. Thinking that Xie Dang was a mouth pick, she was spoiled by master Xie again. Eating only the sweetest piece of watermelon, she picked a small plate for Xie Dang and put it in front of him. Xie Dang is used to it and eats it with a small bite. Yuwen stormed and scolded: "used to you!" Xie Dang gave him a cold expression. At about three o''clock, when Jin came to pick up Jiang Jiusheng, a few people broke up, Yuwen went back to the company, and Xie Dang left with the ink of negotiation. Because it''s still early, Jiang Jiusheng proposes to go to see the house, which has been decorated. It''s an independent villa with a yard. Jiang Jiusheng likes that house very much, especially the yard. He plans to move to it after the baby is born, so that the baby can play in the yard. The house is in the suburb, and there are villas nearby. Just entering the yard, Jiang Jiusheng settled down and looked at the flower bed: "how can there be a dog there?" The dirty one, like teddy, shrank behind the grass and trees, showing only one head. His eyes are alert and fierce. It should be a stray dog. Shijin stops her behind and walks forward.Jiang Jiusheng pulls him: "what to do?" "Get rid of it," he said Because she is pregnant, he is on guard everywhere. The dog was thin, and she couldn''t help it. "Let it stay, we can''t live here in a short time." When Jin followed her and took her into the room. The house has been arranged and can be moved in directly. The decoration is her favorite style, the color of curtains is her favorite plain color, as well as the indoor recording studio, all according to her preference. However, there was no food in the refrigerator. After pregnancy, she was easy to be soft hearted. She crushed her biscuits, soaked them in milk, and then brought them outside the house. She dared not approach the stray dog, so she put the plate on the edge of the flower bed. When Jin called her inside: "Sheng Sheng." She got up and said, "I''m outside." He pushed the door out. "Wang!" The dog in the flower bed suddenly jumped out of the wooden fence without warning, bared his teeth and rushed to Yuan Jiusheng: "Wang!" When Jin almost reflexed, he reached out to block it. Teddy scratched his paw on the back of his hand, and immediately bleeding. He hid Jiang Jiusheng behind him. His eyes were suddenly gloomy. The dog grabbed the man, barked twice, and went back to the garden. "It''s bleeding." Jiang Jiusheng grabs his hand and subconsciously touches it with his fingertips. When Jin immediately pressed her hand: "don''t touch it, stray dogs may have viruses and parasites." "Then what?" She was very flustered, staring at the back of Shijin''s hand. She was so distressed. When Jin touched her face with the unharmed hand: "it''s OK." His eyes are slightly closed, covering the mood of the fluctuation of the fundus. "Fortunately, I didn''t touch you." That dog, damn it. When Jin turned around, looked at the flower bed, the pupil is the thick ink. The fierce Teddy suddenly stopped talking and shrank behind the grass. Jiang Jiusheng led Jin into the room: "first deal with the wound." Because it''s a new house, there is no medicine chest. Shijin washed it with soap water for a long time. The wound on the back of her hand was red and swollen quickly after being stained with water. His skin was originally white, and two bloodstains were particularly conspicuous. Jiang Jiusheng looks uncomfortable: "does it hurt?" When Jin shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt." "I''ll accompany you to the hospital." He turned off the tap. "OK." After that, they went to the nearest hospital to get rabies vaccine. The wound was not serious. Because they were caught by stray dogs, they were afraid of carrying rabies virus and had to be vaccinated within 24 hours. It was almost dusk when the hospital came out. When Jin sent Jiang Jiusheng home, he went out again. He didn''t say where to go. Jiang Jiusheng was uneasy. After waiting at home for a long time, he had a guess in his heart. He was in a panic. He couldn''t help but go out to find him. She went to the villa, the flower bed, did not see the stray dog, put on the side of the plate was knocked over, milk and biscuits are splashed. She went into the house, looked around and did not see Shijin, then dialed his phone, it took a long time to connect. "Sheng Sheng." His voice is a little dry and hoarse. "Where are you?" Jiang Jiusheng asked "Outside," he said "When will you come back?" Suddenly, there was a sound of water. Jiang Jiusheng glanced at the sound coming from the bathroom. Her heart suddenly jumped and she walked slowly towards the door. "Half an hour." When Jin told me on the phone, she was very patient. "Sheng Sheng, there is soup in the kitchen. You can drink it first, and I''ll cook for you when I go back." Click. The door was pushed open. After the warm and soft voice, it was the sound of water washing. She looked up and saw a room full of blood mixed with water. Her voice quivered. "What are you doing?" When Jin suddenly looked back, a pair of eyes, too late to remove the scarlet, he was wearing gloves, holding the scalpel in his hand, on the white shirt, the blood on the scalpel was spotted, the blood on the scalpel was dripping, and a pool of blood was accumulated on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 The blood on the scalpel drips down and accumulates a pool of blood on the ground. His first instinct was to hide the scalpel in his hand behind her and avoid her eyes: "Sheng Sheng, you go out." The voice was so suppressed that it was almost inaudible. Jiang Jiusheng walked into the bathroom, only a few steps away. The confusion in his eyes gradually calmed down. He asked again, "what are you doing?" When Jin lowered her head, put her hands behind her back, and kept wiping the blood on her hands, her eyes and eyelashes trembled in panic. She was as restless and disordered as a prisoner tied to a cross after making a mistake. He said, "autopsy." Jiang Jiusheng looked to the ground. The blood flowed all over the ground. She wet her white shoes. The limbs and arms of the ground were broken. From the blood and flesh blurred bones, she could see that it was the stray dog that scratched him. He killed the dog. He dissected the dog. He did not dare to look up and explained helplessly, "that dog almost scratched you. I want to bear it, but I can''t help it." He is a patient, his heart is twisted, he hates all creatures that hurt her, or intend to hurt her, there is a cruel blood in his bones, he is about to suppress the destruction of the body. After so many years of camouflage, he still can''t escape, the devil in his body. "Shijin." She is going to walk towards him. He suddenly backs away, raises his eyebrows and eyes in panic, and immediately hides again: "don''t come to Shengsheng, I''m covered with blood." Don''t come here. She likes to be a gentleman. He is afraid of scaring her. Jiang Jiusheng went to turn off the water. Suddenly, the bathroom was quiet. The smell of blood seemed stronger. The smell made her stomach uncomfortable. She rubbed her stomach. Baby, be good. Press down the feeling of nausea, she approached Shijin, she stepped closer, Shijin stepped back, she reached out and held his sleeve. When Jin no longer moved, but also did not look at her. She reached out and wiped the blood on his face with her fingers. "It''s OK, now I do." How can I be afraid? Since she fell in love with this man, she has been ready to crush her bones. If she dared to ask him, she would not be afraid of the hell, and she would go with him. In her life, she is not compassionate, but she also lives a fair life. She is the only one who can let her not ask right or wrong, distinguish right from wrong, regardless of good or evil, but only be partial. When Jin still bowed his head, the back of his hand behind him, he took the gloves covered with blood, to cover her eyes, trembling voice gently coax: "don''t look." Jiang Jiusheng pushed away his hand: "I''m not afraid." He pressed his hand over her eyes. "Don''t look." She raised her head, pulled his hand down, covered his lips, and kissed his slightly cool palm: "Shi Jin." When Jin doesn''t look at her, long eyelashes cover all the floats in her eyes. "Shijin." "Shijin." She called his name patiently, carefully and gently. When Jin or raised her eyes, in the pupil scarlet did not fade, a burning light, hot, panic and fear, bright as stars. Such a man is still breathtaking. Jiang Jiusheng stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the left eye, kissed him on the right again, and smiled: "what are you afraid of? I''m fascinated. I dare to go to hell. " Bang - the scalpel fell to the ground. He held her face and kissed her heavily. It''s not enough. He wants more. He wants to swallow her and take it for himself. He bypasses her back and tears her skirt. The white clothes were thrown on the ground and instantly dyed red by the blood. He pressed her on the cold wall, kissed her and bit her fiercely. With a slight tremor in the palm, he stroked her waist from her smooth back and got into the next clothes. She softly and feebly called out his name, raised her eyes and shook her head, then held his unbridled hand and put it on her raised abdomen. There''s blood in it. When Jin is on the verge of losing control, she wakes up, holds her in her arms, and lowers her head on her shoulder: "Sheng Sheng," he gasps, pleads, "help me." Jiang Jiusheng crooked his head, kissed him on the lip, and his hand around his waist moved to the metal buckle of the belt. PATA. She took off his clothes, smiled and went down. When Jin was panting, her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red: "Sheng Sheng." "Well." "Love me longer." He held her hand hard. "Shall I die?" If a cold and merciless person is in love, he will die. He will die if she doesn''t love him. Jiang Jiusheng kisses on his Adam''s apple: "till I die." She doesn''t love commitment, because there are too many unknowns and too far away forever, but now she wants to promise him the heaviest promise, even if the white hair is grey, even if the Yellow bone is white, she loves him, as always.When Jin fell on her shoulder, looked at the flesh and bones, and smiled. At the end of April, weeping willows in the community sprouted and bid farewell to their relatives and friends. Jiang Jiusheng accompanied Shi Jin to go abroad. It''s suggested by Shijin. Go and have a try. There is a very powerful psychotherapy room abroad. When she arrived at the airport, Jiang Jiusheng was still hesitating. She could not make up her mind, hesitated, and walked more and more slowly: "it''s OK not to go." She didn''t mind what he looked like. Instead, she was worried that the treatment would backfire and that he would suffer. When Jin led her to the gate, said: "to go." Jiang Jiusheng took off the mask and looked at Shijin''s eyes: "why?" "Don''t you like me to be a doctor? When I''m well, I''ll go back to the hospital." Now, he would be out of control and excited when he saw blood. His mood was extremely unstable. He was easily anxious and angry. He had a serious tendency of violence. How could he take the scalpel. Most of all, he doesn''t want to be heinous, because she is too good, he can''t be too bad. Jiang Jiusheng twisted his eyebrows: "you don''t care what I like, just do what you like." When Jin kissed her face: "I like you." All right. She agreed. It was up to him. As soon as I got on the plane, a white man came face to face. His eyes were brown. At the sight of him, Jin was surprised: "Shi Jin?" Shijin looks up. The man was very surprised and said in English: "it''s really you." When Jin nodded, light way: "hello." The other party seems to be used to Shijin''s greeting. After a few greetings, he looks at Jiang Jiusheng and says, "this is your girlfriend?" "It''s my wife," Shi Jin said in fluent and pure English He is my classmate at Yale Medical School, Mr. johansey Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "hello." Johansel looked young, but older than Shijin. He couldn''t help looking up and down at her. His eyes were friendly, but he was curious: "Hello, Mrs. Shi." Jiang Jiusheng smiles. Mrs. Shi, she liked the name surprisingly. The plane took off, flying farther and farther, blue sky, white clouds, warm breeze. Amie took back his eyes: "young master, let''s go back." I thought that the young master was here to rob people, but I didn''t show any of them. Tengming is still standing in front of the landing window of the airport, looking out of the window at a distance, and asked, "may, how many cats do you have?" Amie looked puzzled. He didn''t know why the young master suddenly asked. He replied honestly, "there are nineteen now." He is a cat control, a cat slave, nineteen cats, all of them are his sweetheart, his little baby, little meat and sweetheart. Tengming took his eyes back from the distance, wearing glasses and a gentle, good-natured look, and said calmly, "give me the one you like best." "Young master!" cried AMI No! no way! That''s his life! Tengming smiled at him, gently and genially: "no, I can kill it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amie''s face is loveless. The young master must be unhappy. So, I can''t see his kindness and love with his cat. This devil! And the devil certainly doesn''t mean to play. The ghost animal will kill his sweetheart. He dare not resist! So sad, so sad, so sad Tengming looked back at the disappeared plane and turned. On the opposite side, the woman holding the suitcase suddenly stopped: "young master." It was a strange face, very common, without any characteristics, will forget at a glance, she cut her hair very short, almost close to the scalp. Tengming just glanced a little: "it''s you, misty." It''s her, Han Miao, after a change of face. When Jin changed her face, a strange face that she didn''t recognize, her eyes suddenly turned red: "do you still recognize me?" When she looked in the mirror for the first time, she couldn''t recognize herself. She was as if she were a stranger and unreal. He was still as gentle and cold as before: "I know your eyes." In a word, let her tears. At that time, he made her look like Jiang Jiusheng. He had to imitate her every word, every action, every smile, even every voice. But he was not satisfied. He always said that she was insignificant, like everywhere, but not like her eyes at all. It''s OK. It''s not like eyes. She wondered if she was so different that he still knew her eyes and could not help being greedy. She asked him carefully, "can I not leave?" He meant to arrange for her to go abroad. He quickly shook his head. "No way." Approach some, soft voice coax, the voice does not have a bit of temperature, "misty, finally listen to once again, never come back." Han Miao looks down and tears fall on the ground.After a long silence, she nodded, "OK." The hand holding the trunk lever is tight and tight. The palm of the hand is sweaty. She whispered, "take care, young master." Go straight ahead, do not look back, until you go far, squat down, cover your mouth and cry. Her whole life, all the splendor, has appeared in that fire, has stunned her entire life, is too gorgeous, therefore, must use the life to forget that rushes into the fire the person. "Young master," said amiewen tenderly, "I adore you." Tengming eyes calm: "so?" "You are so cruel to her," said AMI Even if you have a cat for so many years, you should have some old love. If you don''t use it, throw it away. It''s a piece of cake. Tengming smiled: "I''m so kind to you, may." Amie immediately felt creepy and immediately said, "master, it''s Amie who talks a lot." As if he didn''t care, he helped his glasses, in a calm, cold and gloomy tone: "give me your second favorite cat." May: " Young master, envy makes you ugly! Light clouds and light winds, spring just in time, Jiangbei police station, a relaxed. When Zhao Tengfei came out of the interrogation room, Tang Zhengyi asked him, "did you recruit?" Fu Dongqing''s case has targeted the suspect, the director who has been linked with her. Today, the guy plans to go abroad and is taken back to the police station by the criminal investigation team. "What else?" Zhao Tengfei poured out a glass of water to drink, solved the case, and was in a good mood. "The finger marks match, and there is his DNA at the scene of the first case. The surveillance has all been photographed. Is there any solid evidence to argue?" As he guessed, Tang Zhengyi immediately asked again, "is it love killing?" Zhao Tengfei nodded: "Fu Dongqing is pregnant. He wants to make it public. The big director disagrees. He has a fiancee with a strong background in his family. He has to have a baby. Of course, they don''t want Fu Dongqing. One wants his mother to have a baby. The other wants to run when he wants to have it. If they don''t agree, it becomes a homicide." Tang Zhengyi tut tut exclaimed: "the most poisonous man''s heart." After exclamation, he made a phone call and immediately became energetic. "Liu Ju, I''m Xiaotang. Can I sign up for the investigation and reasoning contest?" Fu Dongqing''s case shows him his infinite potential. He is definitely a seed player. Next Holmes, his confidence is about to burst. Liu Bureau on the phone asked: "how, Huo team to participate?" Tang Zhengyi straightens his back: "no, it''s me." Liu Bureau smiled and said: "Xiaotang, it''s good to have a dream, but it''s not unrealistic, is it?" Tang Zhengyi: "..." Even look down on the future of Sherlock Holmes! He''s going to explode! Liu Ju didn''t realize that he had hurt a seed player''s self-esteem, and then hurt: "help me to ask Huo if he wants to think about it again. This year''s prize is rich." On criminal investigation reasoning, Huo Yining is famous in the police circle. The office is very noisy. Huo Yining naturally heard it, still looking down at his mobile phone, and replied, "no, no time." Tang Zhengyi rephrased on behalf of him: "he said no, no time." Liu Ju''s heart is not dead. "Isn''t there no case recently?" "With my girlfriend." Huo Yining is painting pictures of his girlfriend. Tang Zhengyi turned a big white eye and continued to be a mouthpiece: "he said to accompany his girlfriend." Liu Ju, as the chairman of this investigation and reasoning contest, of course, can''t let go of Huo Yining, the quasi champion. "What''s fun about girlfriend? It''s fun to solve the case." Huo Yining raised his eyes: "what does an old bachelor know?" Tang Zhengyi smiled: "he said you old bachelor don''t understand." After that, he immediately pulled the phone away. Sure enough, Liu Ju was furious over there: "Huo mad dog, you fuck me!" Liu Ju will be forty next year. He is a real old bachelor. Liu Ju won''t let anyone talk about it, and Huo mad dog will dare to step on others'' tail. Tang Zhengyi hung up the phone and kindly conveyed Liu Ju''s words: "Captain, let you go." Huo Yining raised his lips and laughed like a ruffian. He kicked off the stool and got up. He took his coat and put it on his shoulder: "I''m on vacation in the afternoon. Don''t call me if you have anything." Say, walk, walk and make a phone call, "where is thuther?" The single dogs of the first criminal investigation team, commonly known as police dogs: "..." You''ve got a woman! These excellent police dogs will not envy and envy them! Jealousy separates the walls of the hostages, and it drives people mad. "I want a girlfriend too, who will send me one!" cried Jiang Kai Tang Zhengyi cast a coy eye, pinched Jiao Didi''s voice, and waved a small pink Fist: "I hate it, you have someone else ¡«" Jiang Kai: "..." No, old fellow is going to throw up! His face was expressionless. "Get out!" Tang Mei twists the snake''s waist and entangles brother Jiang''s iron arm: "no, no, no, no!"Brother Jiang: "..." Pawn! Bully police and his little wife less ah! Broken by playing Jiangbei film and television city. JingSe hung up the phone, covered his face and smiled for a while. Then he ran to the agent with a bounce: "sister Xiang." Chen Xiang uses a tablet in the office, glances at her: "why?" JingSe was in a good mood in an ancient dress. She shook her skirt and laughed stupidly: "help me order afternoon tea. I invite you all." Chen Xiang put down the tablet for a while and looked at the little girl with spring love on her face: "didn''t you just invite me yesterday?" She smiled and her eyes were bright: "then please be richer." Chen Xiang didn''t understand. He looked at her again. "What''s the matter?" This is a moral conduct that can''t bear to look straight! JingSe is a little shy, but she is very happy and shows off loudly: "my captain is coming." It''s been such a long time since I''ve been together, and I still look like I''m soaking in a honey pot. Chen Xiang has no idea what to do with her. He calls and orders food. JingSe, carrying her skirt, ran to the actor of the play: "Tang Huaimin." Tang Huaimin is a super high flow of small fresh meat, a year younger than JingSe, but he is a child star, a group of veteran: "what do you do?" JingSe''s serious expression is a bit fierce: "you can''t hold my hand or touch it later." Tang Huaimin read the script. In the play, his wife is seriously ill. He wants to perform a heartfelt farewell drama. How can he act if he doesn''t touch it? "Why can''t he touch it?" "My boyfriend will be jealous," Jing said With that, she smiled shyly and happily, "he is going to visit." Tang Huaimin: "..." Is she showing off? Chen Xiang: "..." She''s showing off. She''d like the whole cast to know that she has an invincible boyfriend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 She wants the whole cast to know that she has an invincible boyfriend! No, it''s on show. "Sister Lin." JingSe looks at the stylist Lin Qiong with a good face. Linqiong couldn''t stand this guy''s harmless eyes. She had a feeling of maternal love: "what''s the matter, thuther?" Jingser pointed to a red suit and blinked: "can I change that suit?" That set is too bright. Lin Qiong asked the little girl, "isn''t this suit suitable for you?" This suit on her body is plain, and there is no decorative pattern, which makes her weak Liu Fufeng. It''s good-looking, but she doesn''t look energetic. However, it is in line with the situation in the play. JingSe bit her lips, but she still wanted to change it: "that''s better." She covered her mouth and whispered, "my boyfriend is coming." My eyes narrowed with laughter. Lin Qiong: "..." Yes, a woman is the one who pleases herself. Well, she had to change a new set, but JingSe didn''t think it was enough. She went to the makeup artist. "Now." The makeup artist is a young girl: "hmm?" JingSe pouted: "can I have a red one?" It can be seen that she is in a good mood. Her eyes are brighter than usual. She is wearing an ancient dress. She is extremely angry and has no shelf. Her mouth is very sweet, a little silly and cute, but very cute. Nowadays, as a girl, JingSe is very rare: "isn''t this color satisfactory now?" "It''s too light." JingSe with a little flattery, "today, I want to behead that man." Today hesitation: "not right?" If I had changed her at ordinary times, she would be very sick later. It''s not suitable to cut off her masculinity. Jingser went to get the lipstick himself and handed it to Jinjin: "my boyfriend is coming. It''s nice. Would you change it for me?" Today: "..." You are beautiful. What do you mean. In this way, the original delicate and sick beauty changed into a beautiful fairy who entered the world by mistake. The director looked at her modeling and makeup, not very satisfied, but forget it, beauty is OK, watching JingSe''s play, kowtow is her face. In a word, when jingser did this, the whole cast, from the director to the mass actors, knew that jingser''s boyfriend was coming. Then, a moving drama was performed happily by her. Although JingSe''s acting has always been hard hurt, he can''t play crying with a smile. Director headache: "cut!" He tried to be a little more gentle, and he had a lot of business A little more sadness. " JingSe smiled: "Oh, yes." Then, I did it again. JingSe''s mouth was cocked and he tried to bear it. The expression was a bit stupid. The male actors couldn''t help laughing. The director was devastated: "cut!" It''s really breaking down. "Thur, why are you laughing?" JingSe is innocent: "I didn''t." She wanted to laugh. She held back. The director is so powerless. He grabs a handful of hair: "another one." "Mm-hmm." Although JingSe has poor acting skills, she has always been devoted to her work. Even if she wants to laugh again, she is stifling. She really works hard to shoot, but the result is unsatisfactory. ¡°Cut£¡¡± The director can''t be in love anymore. "Thur, can you be more sad?" Please! She is very sorry, bowed, expression is very sincere, also very guilty: "I''m sorry, director, I''m too happy to be sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a lovely fairy can''t bear to scold. Director''s heart is also very tired: "props group, some eyedrops." The elder sister of the props group just dripped the eyedrops into JingSe''s eyes. She blinked and rolled out, then smiled: "Captain!" She ran happily with her skirt in her hand, rushed into a man''s arms, hugged his waist like nobody else, and said softly, "you finally come, I have been waiting for a long time." Huo Yining felt her head: "there''s a traffic jam." She said it didn''t matter, and then pulled him in, with a smile on her lips: "director, deputy director, this is my boyfriend, he is a very powerful criminal police, and he has been on CCTV, which is very powerful!" Ha ha ha ha Girl, keep it. The sour smell of love. The director is also from the past. Knowing the love of the couple, he just waved: "rest for half an hour and start again." Anyway, it doesn''t work. JingSe thanks, just in time, Chen xiangding''s afternoon tea arrived, the crew stopped working, eating and watching JingSe show''s love live. Huo Yining followed jingser to the rest area: "did I get in the way of you?" She gave her boyfriend her massage lounge chair, and she moved a small stool to sit beside him: "no way." She was very honest and said, "if you don''t get in the way, I''m really bad at acting."Huo Yining was amused by her. He led her to stand up and put his hand around her waist: "I want to kiss you." Her face is red, her head is low and shy, her eyelashes are like two small fans flashing: "but many people." With that, he took out a sun umbrella from under the chair, opened the umbrella and blocked it. "That''s OK." Huo Yining takes the umbrella with a smile, holds her in one hand and lets her sit on her leg. She is very obedient. She bows her head and sends her lips to him to kiss. Everyone on the set: "..." It''s time for the whole world to put dog food in full view? Or moral decay? Behind the umbrella. JingSe is very dizzy. She holds Huo Yining''s neck, leans on him tenderly and gasps slightly with her mouth open. Huo Yining held her, put his hand on her back, and stroked: "thuse." She looked up and her eyes were steaming with water: "hmm?" Finger abdomen lightly pressed on her lip, wipe off the color of dizzy open, he smiled: "mouth red flower." She held out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. The tip of her tongue touched his fingertip. She sheepishly hid behind, buried her face in his neck and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll fix it later." Huo Yining raised her chin, then leaned over to kiss her. He pecked at her without a moment. His hot breath sprinkled on her face: "the skirt is very beautiful." She leaned obediently in his arms, looked up and kissed him. She was a little shy, so she closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled and said, "I''ll take them home and show them to you every day after finishing." Huo Yining laughs. He doesn''t know a man at home. If she wears this at home, he can skin her clean. He still answers, "OK, wear it at home." Huo Yining, beast. He hugged her and kissed her endlessly. Next to the table, was suddenly knocked three times: "excuse me, excuse me." What a view! JingSe is not happy. He sits on her long leg, lifts the umbrella a little, blushes, and says, "what are you doing, reporter?" Why bother her and captain enne? I hate it! Guan loses his smile and looks at the man next to JingSe. "Thuse, can you do a love interview with your boyfriend?" King se immediately stood up and stopped Huo Yining. His eyes were full of "don''t look at my boyfriend". After a fierce look at the reporter, he turned to Huo Yining and asked, "Captain, do you want it?" Afraid that he didn''t want to, he immediately said, "if you don''t want to, just refuse." Huo Yining thought for a moment, and put on his cheek: "OK." Reporter Guan was overjoyed: "then I''ll prepare for it." JingSe sits back on the stool, takes Huo Yining''s hand and looks up at him: "don''t you like going to the mirror?" Huo Yining got up, picked her up and put her on the reclining chair. He crouched in front of her knee: "your male fans say that we are not in love, let them see and disagree." JingSe was very happy to hear that. He felt like he was immersed in a lemon honey jar. He was worried about him a little bit: "if the reporter asked you questions you didn''t want to answer, you should not answer them." "May I not answer?" "Of course." He has long hands and feet, squatting in front of her, like a large dog. She can''t help touching his head and doting on him. "Your girlfriend has a background." How cute. Huo Yining kisses her restless hand. After a while, the reporter set up the shooting equipment, borrowed Tang Huaimin''s chair, and held the temporarily prepared hand card in his hand: "is it OK to start?" Huo Yining nods. The reporter did not appear in the camera, stood outside the camera, first said some scene words, also publicized a JingSe play by the way, then let the two do self introduction. Two chairs are arranged at the same time, and JingSe takes his boyfriend''s hand: "Hello, everyone, I''m JingSe." I took a look at the camera and the people around me, "this is my boyfriend, the captain of the criminal investigation team." When the reporter came up, he joked, "you haven''t said your name yet, Arthur." She didn''t want to say that she was afraid that other women would come to rob her. Huo Yining smiled and looked at the camera with ease. He leaned back against the chair slightly. His eyes were lazy and casual. He said, "Huo Yining." This gas field is not for ordinary people. Reporter Guan was curious about where the national fairy was abducted, but it was not easy to ask people''s family background in a bold way, or to go down step by step: "when did serser and Huo know each other?" JingSe loves to laugh, especially now: "eight years ago, when I was in junior high school." Reporter Guan was more curious about the background of the other side, and said: "so early, is it a childhood sweetheart?" JingSe ''s identity is there. If he is a childhood sweetheart, his boyfriend is certainly not simple. JingSe shook his head. "No, it''s online love." Others, didn''t elaborate. The reporter is also knowledgeable, no more questioning, or love to: "convenient to reveal who is who to pursue who?"Jingser replied again, very quickly, without any embarrassment: "I chased him." You can see how rare this girl is to her boyfriend. See Huo Yining has been silent, the reporter turned the topic over: "is that so, Huo team?" Huo Yining sat up straight, one leg on the other, in a casual position, holding jingser''s hand in his left hand, and put it on his knee, playing with it consciously or unconsciously: "it''s not, it''s not." Leisurely added, "it was she who chased me, but it was also me who plotted against her in the first place." Plot against the will! I love the word! JingSe looks down, and the smile on the corner of her mouth becomes more and more overwhelming. The national fairy''s boyfriend is very flirtatious. The reporter asked, "where is the first kiss?" Huo Yining replied simply: "police station, I kissed her." Police play, pop up! "When was the relationship established?" "On my birthday." Huo Yining changed his sitting posture and put his hands on his girlfriend''s waist naturally. His smile was light and he took a little ruffian with him, "under the five-star red flag." Isn''t this the police? This ruffian is handsome and handsome. Tang Huaimin, the agent watching the drama, is a bit moved. She wants to ask if the brother of the police has any plans to make a debut. She is Bao Hong. As soon as the atmosphere was relaxed, the reporter asked, "what do Huo like most about us?" Huo Yining looked up at the camera and glanced at the reporter lazily: "it''s not us, it''s me." He took back his eyes and looked at the camera with a smile. "I like it everywhere." Oh, this operation. A man from the reporter was agitated by the brother: "do you have any plans to get married in the near future?" Huo Yining turns his head and JingSe is staring at him. His eyes are full of his shadow. His heart is soft when she looks at him. He pulls the hair on her shoulder and looks back at the camera: "it''s fast." JingSe shyly looks down and smiles, OK! Open! Heart! Happy to explode in place! Another explosion point! Asked the ideal answer, Guan was satisfied: "in the end, what else did Huo team say to Arthur?" A wave of emotional confessions or something. Huo Yining leaned back in his chair, his eyes slightly closed. Looking at the camera, his eyes were very focused, and he was a little lazy and tired. He dragged his voice slowly: "don''t worry, there are a few words to thuther''s fans." The voice is deep and slow, the words are clear and loud, "don''t bully her, not on the Internet, pay attention to words and deeds, her boyfriend is a criminal police, and will arrest people." Everyone: "..." It''s this unexpected operation. After that, Huo Yining took back his eyes, looked at the girl beside him, and asked naturally: "go to your place or mine in the evening?" JingSe basically didn''t look at the camera from the beginning to the end, staring at her captain, timid but bold: "I will go wherever you go." Reporter Guan: "..." The final conclusion is to tell each other the feelings, who let you say something fair and aboveboard that is not suitable for children! AI, the current criminal police are so coquettish? In the afternoon, the interview video was put on the Internet by Po. As soon as it was released, JingSe''s fans exploded and quickly searched it. People sit at home, food from the sky, although the majority of netizens and friends were hit by surprise, but eat very happy. Don''t blame my father, Li Gang, who has a mine in my family: "in this world, please be kind to the single dog. Do you really have to hold me up before you stop?" Mm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-hmm-. @JingSe V " the official channel of facial expression bag pokes me with surprise:" everyone, JingSe''s latest crazy facial expression bag has come out, poke my head if you need. " Zhang Xiaomi, who was sent by the state, said: "is the current criminal police''s face value so high? I can''t close my legs because of being teased. I have to do something. I''ll go to the police station and get a husband. " Do not look at my 32D touch 34E do not believe to touch: "bully police less and his little wife, CP powder said the whole aunt smile. @JingSe V " private discussion on the teaching price of foreign language major:" thuse, I''m sorry for you. From today on, you are not my goddess, but my rival. I can lick the face of the little brother of the police for ten thousand years. " Mother and baby eat your rice alone: "the second pair of CP on the powder after Shisheng, I don''t believe in love, but believe in you, it''s a ghost." The boundless horizon is my love: "there is a gun at home, but it can''t be black but pink, please! You! People! stand! Carve! Yuan! Ground! Hole! Room! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because JingSe is in a good mood, today''s script is the bitter part. The shooting progress and quality can be imagined. At six o''clock in the evening, JingSe just finished work. She sat in the copilot''s seat, because it was too late to finish work, and her make-up was not removed: "go home?" Huo Yining fastened her seat belt: "take you to a place first." He took her to the people''s memorial square, where a monument of martyrs was erected. There was a police station, where the five-star red flag was flying in the wind.It was dark, the street lights were on, and the changing light fountain rose and fell. He led her to the monument. JingSe didn''t understand, "Why are you here?" He took her by the shoulder, turned her around, raised his head and pointed to the sky: "the five-star red flag here is the highest in the whole north of the river." She looked at him sideways, her eyes soft: "you seem to like the five-star red flag very much." Huo Yining put a hand around her waist and took her into his arms: "I used to be, but now I can''t. I betrayed it and moved the most important position to others." He lowered his head and his voice to her ear. "Let''s get married, Arthur." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "I used to be, but I can''t now. I betrayed it and transferred the most important position to others." He lowered his head and his voice to her ear. "Let''s get married, Arthur." Jing se is stupefied for a while, and his eyes turn red: "OK." Huo Yining smiled: "how can I promise so fast? I haven''t knelt down yet." She turned around and looked up slightly, with tears in her eyes, him and stars: "because I want to marry you, too." Too good. Good to let his heart ache, heartache. "I wanted to prepare slowly, but I couldn''t wait. I didn''t even have time to buy a ring." He took the ring off his neck, and when looking at her, his eyes focused on it. "This is my parents'' wedding ring. They were very busy before they died. After they died, they left nothing to remember. Only this pair of wedding rings, which I have brought with me for many years, do you want to?" Shaking the ring on the chain, he asked her seriously, "do you want to join me?" Yes. JingSe was about to open his mouth when he knelt down on one knee. "Thuse, if you accept it, I promise you to the five-star red flag that I, Huo Yining, will be loyal to you all my life." His knees, only the kneeling country, and her. A promise, a thousand pounds. JingSe stretched out her hand, spread out her palm, and felt the cool touch of metal. She clenched her hand and squatted down to see him: "you can not betray your red flag, you keep it, I keep you." He smiled, put the chain on her and kissed her on the lips: "can you ask for leave recently?" "Yes." I can''t and I have to. I''m not as big as my future husband. "Take you to the capital of the emperor, and offer incense to your father-in-law and mother-in-law." She nodded hard. "OK." In the middle of May, Huo Yining and JingSe went to the capital, where the weather was not hot and the sun was slightly warm. At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Yining just got off the plane and called: "I''m here." There is Huo Changxun. I don''t know in which arena, the phone is noisy, there are young men and women shouting: "so fast?" "The plane is early." Huo Yining asked, "where is it?" He just said, "wait ten minutes." Then the phone was hung up, Huo Yining wanted to curse, this guy, to scold. Fortunately, Huo Changxun came very quickly. Within ten minutes, his grumpy car arrived at the airport. Not only he, but also a woman sat on the copilot. Huo Er Shao''s taste has changed recently, preferring this kind of pure and smart. In addition to Huo Yining and JingSe, Chen Xiang also came. She had a cooperation to talk about, so she happened to go together. Seeing Huo Chang looking for someone on the copilot, Chen Xiang said wisely, "I''ll go to the hotel first." Huo Changxun closed the convertible and said, "here you are." I can''t sit down. Chen Xiang just wanted to say no without embarrassment. He heard Huo Changxun''s voice with a smile: "do you want me to open the door for you?" The little beauty of copilot is aggrieved, a pair of eyes pear blossom drizzle like: "seek little." He took a card out of his wallet and put it on the woman''s lap: "go buy it." Smile again, "honey, hurry up." The most gentle and merciless words are those of Huo Changxun. However, the more bad men are, the more women rush to them. Little beauty red eyes, took the card to get out of the car, but also gently told find less drive carefully, late phone yunyun. Chen Xiang: "..." This style! Long position! Huo Yining asked the two ladies to sit in the back, sat in the copilot''s seat, and glanced at Huo Changxun''s prodigal son: "how can you return this virtue?" Huo Chang looks for the corner of his mouth with a funny smile: "what virtue do I have?" Huo Yining laughs and scolds, who can control this bastard. The weather changed as soon as it was said. Suddenly it was cloudy. Fortunately, there was not much traffic jam at this point. After Chen Xiang was sent to the hotel, the car drove for more than 20 minutes, and then he arrived at the military compound. JingSe did not come to the military family home. He felt strange and looked around. On the road ahead, a man and a woman, with good looks, stood under the tree, not pleasing to the eyes. "Calendar." The woman is very young, beautiful features, she shouted, walking in front of the man will stop, she came forward, dressed very home, shoulder length hair soft mantle: "it''s going to rain." She handed him the umbrella in her hand. "No." The voice is very light, the tone is also very light, the eyes are not impatient, just calm, looks very alienated, he stands under the tree with the catkins flying, the spirit is in the picture. The woman lowered her hand and asked carefully, "are you hiding from me?" Rong Li looks at her and asks, "why should I hide from you?" "We are not familiar," he said, still in a tone of indifference and commonplace The woman''s face changed a little. Rong Li turns around, sees Huo Yining, the calm eyeground, has a trace of fluctuation: "came back." The tone is casual and familiar.Huo Yining nodded and led JingSe to walk by. She saw Rong Li''s face clearly. The beauty was picturesque and exquisitely carved, which gave people a sense of distance that was precious, pure and handsome, and could only be seen from afar. "Get together in the evening." Rong Li Dao. He has always said little. After so many years, he still has a cool face. "OK." Huo Yining introduced the people around him, "your sister-in-law." Rong Li is one year younger than him, and Huo Changxun. In the courtyard, they have the best relationship. In particular, Rong Li, who is cold-blooded and noble, is separated from everyone by a certain distance. Except for the Huo family brothers, those who are about the same age in the courtyard are all away from him. He stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "Rong Li." JingSe is confused for a moment: "Rongli?" What''s the story of her recent destiny? Huo Yining looked at her face and stared at others. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s the Yan Hong emperor Rong Li you''ve been fascinated by recently. He is the original author of the emperor and empress." Tone, a little sour. Jingser came up to shake hands, a little embarrassed, but still plucked up courage: "can you sign for me?" Rong Li nodded, "do you have a pen?" She felt her body, so disappointed, there was no pen. Huo Yining rubbed her head and said in a spoiled voice, "I''ll ask him to sign a truck for you later." JingSe nods her head cleverly. Rong Li looked at the time of the watch: "I left first, the company is still busy." "Well, call me when you have a place." Rong Li nodded, turned around and walked for a while to get on a black Bentley. Behind him, the woman was still standing. On the umbrella in her hand, some dead leaves had fallen. Standing in the distance, she looked motionless, stunned. Near, Huo Yining just said hello: "long time no see." The woman took back her eyes and smiled faintly: "long time no see." JingSe can''t help but look at her. A very beautiful woman just looks too deep and doesn''t look happy or angry. At this time, a middle-aged woman came running not far away, nodded to the Huo brothers first, and then said to the woman, "Miss Ying Chen, my wife is looking for you everywhere." She said "I know." she opened the umbrella and turned to go. The umbrella covered the leaves all the way. Wait for a person to go far, Jing secai didn''t resist to ask Huo Yining: "her name is Yingshen?" "Well, Lin Yingshen." Huo Yining added, "general Dingxi has the same name." In just a few minutes, she first met Rong Li, and then met Ying Chen. Jing se thought it was incredible: "did I make a fake movie, and how could I have a prototype?" Huo Changxun sneered and put his hands in his pockets. In his tone, he joked: "for more than ten years, Rong Li didn''t even look at her. How could she be the prototype of Yingshen?" JingSe''s eyes are staring at the little goldfish She seems to have found something out! Huo Yining didn''t elaborate any more. He pulled the little girl who was still in shock into a yard, where grapes were planted. In this season, the leaves were also new, and the vines climbed all over the garden. When old Huo, who was waiting at the door, saw people coming, he immediately got up from the cane chair and said, "here they are." On crutches and smiling, "Thur." "Grandpa Huo," JingSe said cleverly When she got into the yard, she found that there were several old people playing chess in the grapevine. When she saw her coming, she stopped what she was doing and looked at her both eyes. JingSe was a little embarrassed when he saw it. Mr. Huo glanced at him and said, "my granddaughter-in-law, beautiful." An old man dressed in a straight uniform said, "OK, Yining, how can I cheat a little girl?" Don''t wait for Huo Yining to say, Huo old man son guard short: "clean pick up useless say, fast, give my granddaughter-in-law bag red bag." The mouth will be wide to the back of the ear, "give me a sharp package of thick points." Several old masters scolded the old man of Huo''s family and gave JingSe red envelopes at the same time. In late May, heavy rain fell suddenly in Central China. It rained incessantly for days. There was a great potential of flooding. Rain hit the window, tick by tick, in the ward, a light smell of disinfectant water, but also mixed with a bit of rain moisture. Jiang Jiusheng just opened the door of the ward, but Jin didn''t wear any shoes, so he came down from the bed: "Shengsheng." He came up to her, took her hands, looked worried, "where have you been?" "What''s the matter?" His voice was stuffy and tight: "I didn''t see you when I woke up, it scared me." Jiang Jiusheng looked at him. His eyes were still a little anxious and gloomy. She was very worried. She went to take his shoes and put them at his feet. Shijin just put on her shoes. "I went out to answer the phone," she explained He went to take her hand and held it hard. The stars in his eyes were in disorder. There was no peace. He was like a frightened beast, afraid of being abandoned: "I''m afraid you''ll leave." The first stage of Shijin''s treatment has been completed, which is quite smooth. At present, his current situation is not good or bad. His rage and violence are weakened, but he is extremely insecure and extremely sticky.The attending doctor said that after this stage of treatment, it will improve. Jiang Jiusheng coaxes him: "not afraid, I will take you if I want to go." Shijin is still very flustered. She opens her hand and says, "hold me." She circled him around the waist. He rubbed his head against her shoulder, kissed her neck, kissed her face, and said, "hold tight." Jiang Jiusheng loses his smile and tries harder. She was a doctor in her family. She liked everything. "Sheng Sheng." "Well." When Jin loosen a little, look at her face: "you didn''t say you love me today." When physical therapy and drugs work together, Jin''s temperament changes greatly, she is fragile and uneasy, and even has serious rejection to strangers, which is a normal stage reaction. The most obvious symptom is that he is too dependent on Ginger Jiusheng, which makes the attending doctors worried. However, Jiang Jiusheng is very calm. How does Shijin''s temperament change? She has no temper. It''s all up to him. No matter how sarcastic she is, she will say it every day. "I love you." She said. When Jin eyebrows loosen: "also." He was obstinate, like a child who had to get a toy, and pestered her, "you say it again." "I love you." Jiang Jiusheng smiled and said, "honey, I love you." He was coaxed to be comfortable by her, but it was not comfortable for a minute, and his brow was wrinkled again. He stared at Jiang Jiusheng''s stomach: "do you love him then?" After the first stage of treatment, the symptoms are also exclusive. Shijin rejects anyone around Jiang Jiusheng, including nurses, doctors, passers-by and even the five and a half month old embryo in her stomach. So, for questions like this, he asked Jiang Jiusheng once in a while, the most serious one, whether he loved her or the potted flower on the windowsill. Jiang Jiusheng replied at that time that it was just a potted flower. But this answer is not what Shijin wants. He smashed the potted flower that day, even the flower in the next ward. He just kicked the door next door and smashed the potted flower into a rag. There was a patient living next door who was seriously injured and delusional. The patient was scared by Shijin for several days and didn''t dare to go out of the toilet. Now when he saw Shijin, he cried. His doctor broke down and arranged to change the building Layer. In short, this is a send proposition, but also send sub questions. Jiang Jiusheng''s desire to survive during the period of Shijin''s treatment, he was trained to be perfect, and he didn''t want to answer: "I love you the most, compared with whom I love you the most." Well, Shijin is satisfied. He squatted down and lifted up her coat, revealing his bulging belly. He reached out and poked at it, in a cold voice: "do you hear me? My favorite is me. " Jiang Jiusheng laughs, pulls Shijin up, puts down her clothes and tiptoes to kiss him. When Jin just wanted to press her against the wall and kiss her hard, she moved a little, a little upset: "I just took the medicine, and my mouth was very bitter." It''s a new drug. Treatment of mania and paranoia are very effective, but not bitter, and side effects are also large, Shi Jin recently because of this medicine, very anorexic, a lot of thin. Jiang Jiusheng doesn''t care. He hangs his hand on his neck and sticks his lips on it: "open your mouth." He tangled up for a while, opened his mouth, let her tongue in, kiss and put his hands in her clothes. In fact, the medicine taken by Shijin will weaken somewhat, but it doesn''t reflect on him. As for whether it''s good or not, the doctor in charge can''t tell. However, Shijin''s disease is a strange disease and medicine is also a new drug, which are still under exploration, but on the whole, it''s much better. At least Shijin hasn''t dissected the apple for a long time. Jiang Jiusheng holds his disordered hand: "Shijin, I''m going to go back to China next week. There''s a movie premiere." As the leading role in the premiere of empress dowager, it is inconvenient for her to be absent. He was dissatisfied and stopped touching her. He put her hand in his clothes and asked her to touch it. He said, "take me with you." "Good." She put her hand on his stomach and rubbed it without a moment. He really lost a lot of weight when he could touch the bone. After a while, his eyes were moist, and his voice was a little gasping. He was very urgent: "Sheng Sheng, you feel a little heavier." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." In the treatment, Shijin accidentally sprouted her blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 In the treatment, Shijin accidentally sprouts her blood. At this time, there was a knock on the door. It''s the head nurse of the examination department. She is at the door. She speaks English with a slight accent: "Mr. Shi, it''s time for examination." When Jin subconsciously put Jiang Jiusheng in her arms, not let outsiders see: "you accompany me." She said, "OK." Just outside the psychological examination room, they met the murdered paranoid patient who lived next door before. Mr. Trang, I don''t know if he was curious. He took a look at Jiang Jiusheng. When Jin Jiang Jiusheng hide behind, cold eyes in the past: "you see again, dig your eyes." Mr. Trang was so frightened that he stammered, "no, no, No." His head began to sweat, his hands and feet trembled, and he felt countless thorny thorns crawling on him. When Jin eyes seem to have ice cream: "turn your head past." Mr. Trang turned his head at once. He could not breathe easily. In his ear, the voice like a magic spell came: "dare to turn around again and twist your neck." In the treatment stage, Shijin is very aggressive. Mr. Trang, who is also in the treatment stage, has a very low psychological defense. Mr. Trang felt his throat strangled and was about to cry. He hid behind the nurse who accompanied him. His face was white, his facial features were stiff, and he trembled. It''s going to be sick Mr. Trang began to doubt life, the world, the villains and the dangers: "is he staring at me?" "He wants to dig my eyes and wring my neck." "Nurse, nurse! 0789 he wants to kill me. " 0789 is Shijin''s ward number. "And 1345 want to hurt me." 1345 is Mr. Trang''s new neighbor. Mr. Trane shivered under the stool, hugged his head and sobbed, "he''s going to kill me. Quick, hide me!" The accompanying nurse has a headache. It seems that Mr. Trang''s delusion of being killed is more serious. She can''t pull Mr. Trang out of the stool, so she has to ask for help: "Miss Jiang, can you make Mr. Shi a little friendlier?" "I''m sorry," Jiang Jiusheng said She turned to Shijin, "Shijin." When Jin did not have a little repentance, very naturally: "he first look at you." Jiang Jiusheng tried to reason: "that can''t intimidate others." In particular, he is still a victim of paranoia. "I didn''t intimidate," Shijin said lightly. "I told the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That Mr. Trane is about to break down. He''s huddled under the stool and crying for help. It''s very sad. Jiang Jiusheng''s face was serious: "Shi Jin." When Jin bent over and stared at her eyes: "are you angry with me?" He is very dissatisfied, but also afraid to annoy her Sheng Sheng, look very tangled. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t speak. Angry, she was angry He was most afraid that she would be angry. He compromised and took her hand in a friendly way: "I''ll hear you." The mood is a bit manic, still very uneasy, he forbear. Jiang Jiusheng patted him peacefully on the back of his hand and asked the accompanying nurse, "what do we need to do?" After thinking about it, the first step to get along with the victim is to build trust. She said, "shake hands with Mr. Tran and be friends." Shi Jin: "..." retarded! When the nurse didn''t see the obvious dislike on the face of the patient, she squatted down and communicated with the patient: "Mr. Trang, Mr. Shi is not a bad person. He won''t hurt you. He wants to be your friend." Mr. Trang held his head in his arms and was terrified. "No, he wants to hurt me. He wants to dig my eyes. He wants to wring my neck." With a smile on her face, the nurse gently said, "why, Mr. Trang, Mr. Shi is only joking with you. You see him coming, you shake hands, and then you will be friends." Mr. Trane, still shaking with fear, put his face on the wall, tried to avoid it, and said, "let him go, let him go." The nurse is out of her League. When Jin walked over, holding hands, overlooking: "come out." Mr. Trang was silent and covered his mouth, pulled up his collar and wrapped his head tightly. When Jin kicks the stool, coldly: "ask you to come out." He shrinks, he shrinks, he shakes, but he shakes: "don''t, don''t kill me." Shijin squats down and slowly tunes: "I don''t kill people. My Sheng Sheng doesn''t like it. I have at most..." Speaking of this, he stopped to think about what to do with him. Mr. Trang was about to pee when he took a deep breath. He was in complete despair and cried loudly with his head in his arms. Jiang Jiusheng and nurse: "..." Manic paranoid patients and victims of paranoid patients, really not suitable to be friends, the next day, Mr. Trang transferred. The premiere of Empress Dowager was held in the capital theatre. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin returned home one day in advance. On the day of the premiere, she met Yuwen storming backstage.He attended the premiere as an investor. At that time, in the corridor outside the lounge, Yuwen stormed to see her, and then he pinched the cigarette in his hand and opened his mouth first: "how is his illness?" Jiang Jiusheng stood by the wall: "it''s OK." Yuwen stormed to open the window. The smell of smoke was scattered. He propped his elbow on the windowsill and leaned back slightly: "what''s on your side, Hu Mingyu will be in charge later. Let Mo Bing contact him directly." She recognized his implication: "what about you? Where to? " He leaned lazily against the wall and said, "go out and turn around." I didn''t say where to go. "How long?" said Jiang Jiusheng "I don''t know." He flicked his sleeve and didn''t know when to touch the ash. "Come back when you''re tired." I don''t know where to go or how long to go. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere. Maybe, after a turn, people will grow old and their hearts will be closed. He didn''t say any more, touched the cigarette box in his pocket, fiddled with it a few times, put it back again, and didn''t touch it again. "What about the company?" "Listen to her retirement. She will come to the company." He was chatting, his eyes were lazy, there was no light, like he couldn''t get up, "I found a professional manager, take her first." Jiang Jiusheng is a little surprised: "she wants to retire?" "Retire after the world championships. Let her retire whether or not she has won the Gold Grand Slam." Yuwen stormed and twisted his eyebrows. "Her shoulder injury is very serious." Swimmers are more or less suffering from occupational diseases. Yuwen''s listening is very serious. In the past 15 years, from gymnasts to swimmers, from young champions to swimming queens, he has brought back a lot of injuries in addition to honors. This is the national athlete. If you run out of body, you will end the curtain call. "Tell me when you leave," said Jiang Jiusheng Yuwen rushes forward and holds his eyes. His eyes pass her bulging abdomen. His eyebrows and eyes are soft. He says, "don''t come to see me then." She didn''t agree. Yuwen stormed lightly and brought the topic to him: "say it again." He asked, "where is Shijin?" "He just took the medicine and was going to sleep for an hour in my lounge." Jiang Jiusheng looked at the time. "I''ll see if he wakes up." He did. She just turned around. He called her, "Sheng Sheng." She turned around and said, "hmm?" Looking at her silently for a moment, Yuwen stormed and asked, "is life what you want now?" Without hesitation, she said, "yes." That''s good. "Then live well." He smiled, his eyes a little relieved, a little cynical, waved her to go. I don''t know why, he is smiling, but she can''t see the light in his eyes. When did he start? He was so tired, and how long hasn''t he ever laughed recklessly. "You too," she said, solemnly, "Yuwen, have a good life." He laughed and scolded, "just take care of yourself." There was a pause. "Make money, you''re my money spinner." "OK, I''ll have more concerts." He waved and chased her: "go." "Well." She left. He touched the ring hanging on his neck through his clothes. He sneered. What kind of money tree? It''s a debt collector. He has to live forever. All of a sudden, a quiet voice interposed: "if you look at it again, it will be revealed." Yuwen rushes back to look at Xie Dang, but he doesn''t look at him. He goes directly into the screening hall and finds a seat with a good perspective. Xie Dang follows him and just wants to sit down. "Go away," he said, "don''t sit next to me." Xie Dang was spoiled. He was in a big temper. He sat down and turned to him. "I will sit down." Yuwen doesn''t care about him. Lu Lu continues to have people come into the screening hall. Some of them are noisy. Yuwen keeps his eyes closed. In his ears, Xie Dang says a solemn sentence without warning: "Yuwen, if you can, don''t like Shengsheng." For a lifetime. Yuwen stormed and didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t care about it. He replied quietly, "if you can." Xie danghum: "of the people I have met, you are the most stupid." This guy, when he likes someone, is unrepentant, serious and counsellor. Yuwen Stormtrooper lifted his eyelids, moved his shoulders, and kicked him: "of the people I have seen, you are the one who needs to be beaten the most." Xie Dang was a little sentimental, and was kicked by him. He blew up his hair completely: "Damn it, I''m wearing white today, and you''re kicking me!" He added, "let''s not sit next to me." Xie Dang, who has two more footprints on the suit pants: "..." Cut off the robe and cut off the righteousness, brother. He doesn''t want it. The window is full of neon. Tonight''s round moon is round. The light is not turned on in the lounge. Jiang Jiusheng walks to the bed and whispers, "Shi Jin.""Well?" When Jin opened his eyes, his eyes were a bit bleary, because of the drug effect, he was very sleepy, his throat was tight, "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng whispered, "the movie is about to start. Do you want to see it?" When Jin opens the quilt to sit up: "you act, want to see." At half past nine, the movie premiered. For the first time, apart from the producers, investors and some professional filmmakers, the rest were fans and fans from all over the world. Empress Dowager is 105 minutes long. From 89 minutes on, a burst of sobs can be heard in the screening hall. It was the last scene between emperor Yanhong and general Dingxi. It was a farewell. At that time, the state of Yan, a member of the Xiliang alliance, came to the city of great Chu, and pressed closer to the important place of the war. General Dingxi''s defeat was unknown. Emperor Yanhong experienced the battle in Yaoguan, and 100000 Chu generals guarded the city. Under the city, general Wan Guang of Xiliang was provocating: "Yanhong emperor," he sat on the horse and shouted at the beacon tower, "look, who is this Two soldiers, escort the prisoners forward. The flames and smoke of the war lost people''s eyes, and their vision was vague. Rong Li stood on the city and saw the face clearly with the light of the beacon tower. Her face was bloodstained and her hair was disordered. It''s general Dingxi of the great Chu, and it''s his ahe. He went ahead subconsciously, blocked by the cold brick of the city wall, with scarlet pupils: "ten thousand lights, you should dare to move her hair," he said one by one, "I, kill you all over the door." Wan Guang carried the broadsword on his shoulder: "if you don''t move her, you can open the city gate." Qin Bi, the Marquis of Yong''an, immediately stepped forward: "Your Majesty, no!" Words heavy, Qin Bi advised, "Yao Guan City, 100000 people have not retreated, once the war is lost, half of the great Chu, dangerous." Rong Li always looked at the city and saw ah he standing alone in front of thousands of troops: "what can ah he do without opening the city gate?" The wind blows and the army flag of the great Chu sounds. The sky is covered with wolves and smoke. In the dark, the voice of Yong''an Hou is loud. "The general''s office in Dingxi is loyal, even if there are few generals," he choked, "even if there is sacrifice --" Keng! Rong Li pulls out his sword and points directly at Hou Yong''an. The king of his country almost roars: "my beloved woman, why should I sacrifice? She is my queen. Whose life is worth letting her change." "Your majesty!" cried the Marquis of Yong''an Rong Li ordered: "open the gate." But no one dared to open the gate. How important is Yaoguan? It''s also clear to the lowest level of the army. I''m afraid that half of the rivers and mountains in the great Chu will be hard to protect. Thousands of people in the city will surely die. Their emperor is shouting, "open the gate to me!" After all, he was defeated by a woman, a woman who defended his country and his family. Under the city, she called out, "Rong Li." Far away, there were tears in his eyes. She shook her head. He ignored, scarlet eyes roared: "open the gate, open the gate!" The wind was very strong, the voice of Yingshen was blown away, empty and clear: "Rong Li, you are the emperor of the great Chu, behind you, are your people." Her face was covered with blood, but her eyes were peaceful. He did not look back, his people or his soldiers, but only at her: "ah he......" He can''t be the emperor, can''t he. "Have you said enough?" General Wan Guang got off the horse, went to the back of Yingshen, put the knife on her shoulder across her throat, "emperor Yanhong, I''ll count three times. If you don''t open the gate again, I''ll cut the beautiful neck of general Dingxi." Yingchen, dressed in a silver uniform, stood motionless in front of the 100000 enemies. Wan Guang shouted, "one." Pause for a moment, the wind roared, he shouted again: "two." Rong Li is holding the sword. His hands are shaking. "Three --" he shouted: "Kaicheng --" almost at the same time, Yingshen held the hilt of wanguang, turned it a little, sent the sharp blade into his throat, and the blood flowed in a flash. "Bang." In Rong Li''s hand, the sword she sent fell to the ground, "ah he!" Under the city, the woman standing in the smoke of the wolf was tottering and fell backward. "Content, calendar." As soon as she opened her mouth, the blood of her throat flowed out, and down her silver uniform, one drop, one drop, rolled down Zhang opens his mouth, can''t make a sound, pupil slowly in lax, until, she can''t see him clearly. He seems to be crying. Rong Li, can you hear me? Don''t cry. You are the king of great Chu. You can''t cry in front of your subjects. I will wait for you in the spring for as long as possible. If you don''t come, I won''t go. In the next life, you won''t be the king, I won''t be the general. I will be your wife again. The red blood flowed all over the ground. The woman lying on the ground was general Dingxi of the great Chu state. She died in peace. She opened her eyes, looked at the beacon tower, looked at her king."Ah he!" "Ah he!" Rong Li jumps to the city like crazy. Hou Yong''an holds him in the back and shouts with red eyes, "Your Majesty, you can''t go." He pushed away: "go away, my ah he she is below, she is waiting for me!" Yong''an Hou couldn''t help it. He hit him on the back. He fell down slowly and lay on the ground. Dark clouds covered the moon. His pupils were dark. "Ah he, wait for me, I will come..." "Archer ready," Yong''an Hou in the city, a command, "attack!" In the first battle of Yaoguan, one hundred thousand elite soldiers in Xiliang were defeated. Three days later, they were demoted. The emperor ordered that none of the prisoners be kept and all be killed. The wars of the Three Kingdoms lasted for decades, and the great Chu unified the Three Kingdoms for 15 years. Since then, the four seas have risen. The next month, Emperor Yanhong took medicine to commit suicide. At the time of Rongli''s dying, only Qin sanzai of the Hou''s residence in Yong''an was there. The medicine was mixed in the wine. He was drunk first, holding the sword sent by Yingshen, and said to himself. "The third of Qin Dynasty, in my whole life, I will not be responsible for the rivers and mountains, the state and the thousands of subjects of the great Chu." His eyes were empty and there was no expression. "I only took her, I took ahe." Finish saying, he began to vomit blood, a mouthful of blood spray on the sword, he lay down, closed his eyes, curled up in shouting ah he. Qin San called out to Taiyi in a panic: "Rong Li!" How to shout, he didn''t open his eyes. "Rong Li, you open your eyes, you don''t want to sleep." "Rong Li!" His hand slipped feebly, his sword fell, and he knocked over the wine glass: "I''m going to go, I''m going to accompany her, and I can''t let her wait any longer..." "Rong Li!" "Rong Li!" Yanhong fifteen years, winter solstice, Emperor collapse, and Dingxi general buried in the mountain, Emperor reign fifteen years, no empress, no son, is said to be located in Tang Rong King''s son Xiaoyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 At the end of the movie, the lights are on, many people cry red eyes, but the premiere is still going on. Interviews, group photos and speeches are all going on in an orderly manner. The sad mood and atmosphere are gradually diluted because of the director''s humor. But there are also people who can''t walk out all the time. In the inconspicuous corner, tears are streaming down their faces. "Ah he," the girl in the back row was born gentle. When she spoke, she was very gentle. Her voice was like that of Wu Nong in the small town of Jiangnan. "What''s the matter with you?" The girl who was called a he was very young, with short hair and beautiful eyes. "What happened to me?" She touched her face and tears that had cooled her hands. The gentle girl wipes the corner of her eyes with a paper towel and looks at her anxiously: "how can I cry like this?" She is not a perceptual person, and rarely shed tears, never because of a movie and tears, why? How can I be so heartbroken? "Yes, how can I cry like this." She raised her eyes a little, the tears rolled down again, her voice stuck in her throat, "cool green, I seem to have dreamed of it." LIANG Qing, surnamed he, is a girl from a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. She is gentle and has no temper. He Liangqing asked her in a soft, waxy voice: "what did you dream of?" "Yan Hong cried." The people in the screening hall gradually came to an end. She sat against the wall, her eyes were still on the projection screen, looking at the Yan Hong emperor in the stills. The film was like a dream. When she woke up, she was disappointed. "I dreamed that he stood on the wall of Yaoguan, crying alone." He Liangqing gently shook her hand: "maybe you are predestined by this movie. You see, you are the same as general Dingxi, also called ahe." Her name is Xiao Jinghe, her father''s name is Xiao, her mother''s name is Jing, and her grandfather takes the name he from the list. Except for the dead mother and grandfather, only he Liangqing calls her ah he. She wiped the tears off her face and said to he Liangqing, "let''s go." Just got up, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. "Hello." At the other end of the phone was Xiao Jinghe''s teammate in the fire brigade, Weizhong: "Jinghe, the fire in the gangtian building, can you come here now?" Xiao Jinghe did not hesitate: "yes." While running, Weizhong was electrified and gasped heavily: "I''ll help you pack your things and go to the scene directly." "I''ll be there in fifteen minutes." Xiao Jinghe hung up the phone: "LIANG Qing, I have a task, you go home first." He Liangqing knew her temperament. When she met with fire fighting work, she was able to let go of everything first. He only asked, "be careful." She nodded, with her hands on the back of the seat, leaped from the inside, followed the last aisle, ran to the emergency exit, the screening hall was on the second floor, and took the stairs faster than the elevator. She just ran to the stairway, someone was shouting ah he, it was a man''s voice, some fuzzy, still can hear the rush, she stopped, looked back, did not see people, turned around and ran down the stairs. "Ah he!" "Ah he!" The passers-by in the corridor can''t help but stop and look at the man who keeps shouting. He runs towards the stairway like crazy. He is a handsome man, but his face is out of his wits. "Ah he!" He ran into the stairs, his back haunted. Later, Huo Changxun chased out: "Rong Li!" In the corridor, the figure of Rong Li can''t be seen. He scolded and hurriedly chased up. Outside the theater, in the neon, he couldn''t find Rong Li. Huo Changxun waited for half an hour at the gate of the theater before he came back. He was knocked by the passers-by and didn''t lift his eyes. He was in a trance. Huo Changxun went there and said nothing. Look at him. Rong Li looks up, his eyes are gray and chaotic: "Chang Xun, I see her." Huo often looks for eyebrows. It''s her again. Rong Li''s that she, more than ten years, he dreams about that she, drunk also about that she. "No mistake, it''s her," Rong Li is sure. "It''s ah he." Ah he, ah he. He has been thinking of people for so many years. Huo Chang looks for the top of his cheek, but can''t help it: "I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. What''s the relationship between you and that experience in the movie?" Otherwise, how could he be so enchanted. He said, "he is me." Huo Changxun reflected for more than ten seconds: "past life and present life?" He kicked the can on the ground into the garbage can not far away, "tease me." Rong Li didn''t say anything more. He touched the cigarette in his pocket, took it out and lit one. Huo Changxun just wanted to scold his mother. He was an atheist. He didn''t believe in the past life and this life. But he couldn''t persuade himself. He had known Rong Li for 20 or 30 years. He could not understand him better. He had seen Rong Li paint with a pen when he was three years old. He had painted a female general in military uniform. When he was five years old, he was drunk and cried out a person''s name. When he was seven years old, he was drunk I''ve never looked back. I''ve got a name on my heart. I''ve seen him lose his soul and go crazy for more than 20 years.Past life, present life? Huo often asks for help. Bullshit is caused by love. Woman, it''s just trouble. If you don''t coax well, you will be tortured in the next life. At the end of May, "Empress Dowager" was officially released. Within a week, it broke the box office of 2.5 billion yuan, breaking the new record of the box office in the film and television industry. In addition to Su Wen and Jiang Jiusheng, the supporting roles of "Empress Dowager", even if there are two supporting roles, are all in a small heat. It can be seen that the popularity is high. For a while, Jiang Jiusheng became the most topical and highly praised actress in China, especially the play of Yao Guan''s suicide wall. Her acting skills exploded, which can be called a model. According to the media, she is a born actress. Sheng fans modestly left a message: No, our Sheng master is a rock singer. Acting is just doing it casually. Do what you want? Some film and television people predict that Jiang Jiusheng will be the biggest black horse in Oscar this year. In mid June, Shijin''s first treatment phase ended. On June 18, it''s a good day to move the earth, draw, receive money and marry. It''s a good day for everything. That''s the day when Xu Qingjiu and Su Qing get married. The weather is fine, sunny and light. The wedding ceremony was held in an island castle in China. The Xu family always kept a low profile. They only invited relatives and friends, but did not invite any media. Of course, the low-key turned to low-key. There should be some luxury, which naturally can not be less. For example, Su Qian''s wedding dress, made by hand, lasted 5236 hours in total. At this moment, four bridesmaids are quarreling. "Where are the shoes?" Li Ran Ran scanned the room. Su tilts to sit on the bed, she rarely sits upright, says: "do not hide." She said, "my husband is here. Don''t stop me." Li Ran Ran lifted his hair, which was meaningful: "Su Qing, my wife is not strong." She put on her shoes and looked very good: "go to bed in the evening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little dirty girl running the train. Mingyao tut: "let''s leave a way for unmarried girls." JingSe smiled shyly. Qiao Qingqian ''. In the room, several people were laughing and making noise. At this time, someone knocked on the door and pushed in after a while. It was su Wanjiang. Seeing that the bridesmaids were all there, he retreated to the back of the door and said, "I''ll come back later." Sue leaned over and shouted, "no, you come in." "This is my father," she said Four slim little girls stood up and shouted, "uncle is good." Su Wanjiang nodded, laughing unnaturally, and his hands were too cramped to know where to put them. Father and daughter may have something to say about themselves. King said, "cousin, let''s go out and prepare first." Su Qing said yes. The four bridesmaids went out first. There are no chairs in the room. There are two hanging basket chairs on which there is a layer of red petals. Su Qian sits on the bed. Su Wanjiang doesn''t find a place to sit, so he stands and looks at her from time to time. It can be seen that he is not at ease. Su Qian also a bit speechless, ask: "suit still fit?" Su Wanjiang subconsciously pulled two times on the dress of the suit: "it fits well." The suit is tailored to his height, but he is used to hunchback and looks a bit big. Su Qing asked again, "where are the shoes?" She bought the shoes. She thought that Su Wanjiang should have no leather shoes. The shoe size was the size when he was young. I don''t know if it fits now. Su Wanjiang took two steps in situ and smiled with obvious wrinkles: "just as well." Then there was nothing more to say. Sue leaned over and stirred a handkerchief in her hand. Su Wanjiang stood for a while, took a card from his pocket, and handed it to Su Qing: "there is not much money for your dowry." She didn''t answer, "I have money." Su Wanjiang is working as a doorman. She is afraid that he will gamble again. There is not much money for him. It is not easy for him to save money. He confiscated it, a little nervous, a little stuttered: "that''s not the same." A step forward, he put the card on the skirt of her wedding dress, as if afraid of wrinkling her clothes, he took it up again, smoothed the skirt, and put it into her hands. Su tilts to open his mouth and refuses without saying anything. He presses the card under the pillow. Well, from next month, I''ll send him more money and ask an aunt to take care of him. People in their fifties are not that old, they look like 60 or 70. "Incline," Su Wanjiang hesitated for a while, "can I bring you in later?" Su Qing asked him, "what''s the matter?" When a daughter is married, not all of them are carried out by their father. Su Wanjiang was embarrassed and bowed his head. He said, "I''m afraid I''ll humiliate you." He used to like drinking. His hair took off badly. It was sparse and sparse. It was all white. He looked like he was the same generation as Mr. Xu. He was no younger than Mr. Xu''s father. He was handsome.Su leaned and pinched the handkerchief in her hand: "if you don''t send me in when my daughter is married, who will send it?" Su Wanjiang licked his cracked lips and stopped talking. After a long time, he said, "I''ll go outside first." He had just come to the door when Sue leaned over and shouted at him. "Wait a minute." Su Wanjiang turns his head and looks dim, old and haggard. Su leaned down from the bed, took another handkerchief from the cupboard, walked to Su wanjiang, squatted down, put a pad in the heels of his shoes on both sides, and padded the big part. She put his trouser legs in place and covered his heels: "why don''t you tell me when the shoes are big?" Su Wanjiang laughs: "it''s OK. It''s better to be big. Don''t squeeze your feet." She stood up. "Dad." "Ah." "What size shoes do you wear?" Su Wan Jiang choked: "thirty nine yards." Su chuckled and said, "I remember. I won''t buy it wrong next time." When he was young, he wore shoes of size 41. Now he is old and the size of shoes is small. Counting the time, she hasn''t bought shoes for Su Wanjiang for 18 years. Five o''clock, the bride enters. Su Wanjiang leads Su Qian into the arena, crying all the way, wiping his tears with his sleeve. Su Qian has hardly seen Su Wanjiang cry. He has only seen him ask for money with his neck tied. He has only seen him hit her with a stick. It turns out that he will cry too. The skirt spread all over the floor. She held the flowers in her hands and held Su Wanjiang. He took her to Xu Qingjiu and wiped her eyes: "treat her well." Xu Qingjiu holds Su Qian''s hand: "I will." Su Wanjiang takes a look at Su Qian and turns to step down. She looked back and saw him hunchback, walking down the stairs, faltering, his heel sticking out, the handkerchief stuffed in the shoes, and her tears suddenly came out. No matter how fierce they were, at this moment, she hoped that the old man would be in good health in his old age. Xu Qingjiu wants to wipe tears for her, but there is a headdress to stop her. She is a bit helpless: "if you don''t cry, you will spend your makeup." Su tilted his eyes back and smiled with red eyes: "no, it''s waterproof." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does the wife say. He took her, walked the rest of the way, covered the floor with red carpet, petals, fragrance dispersion, ear, piano playing Wedding March. Su tilts her head and looks at Xu Qingjiu, who is wearing a white suit beside her: "your eyes are red." He didn''t squint. "In the sand." Su chuckled and stabbed him: "you are crying." "No," he said Well, he admitted, "well, I cried." He didn''t believe in the pompous mood of crying with joy before. Today, I believe. Two people step by step, slowly to the front. Ms. Wang, Xu Qingjiu''s mother, sat down with her eyes red: "tilting is really beautiful." Su Wanjiang sat next to her and looked at her daughter''s back: "well, she''s like her mother." Suddenly thinking of something, he explained to Ms. Wang, "she is not like me, not at all." Unlike him, nothing good. He wants to say that his daughter is very good. Please don''t dislike her. Ms. Wang smiled, a gentle and understanding woman: "like, like eyes." Su Qian has only eyes like Su Wanjiang. "My family is a good girl." He was quiet and serious. "We all know." Ms. Wang smiled with soft eyes and eyebrows. "Don''t worry, my family. I will treat her well." "Thank you." "Thank you," Su said solemnly On stage, a pair of Bi people, standing opposite each other, arrived at the link of swearing. "I take off my men''s clothes, keep my hair long and put on my skirt. It''s all for you. Today, I put on my wedding dress, and it''s also for you." Su Qing smiled, "Mr. Xu, are you ready? For the rest of your life, you will be responsible. " Xu Qingjiu''s eyes were red: "I was so nervous that I forgot all my vows." He nervously wiped the sweat from his hands on his clothes, choked his throat, and cried, "I love you, I want to treat you all my life." Su Qian corrected him: "it''s good for us." She touched her stomach, but couldn''t resist, saying, "here''s another one." Xu Qingjiu is a fool. It''s just off the stage. It''s busy. After a long time, Xu Qingjiu found his voice: "can I kiss the bride now?" Father: "..." Don''t follow the process? Xu Qingjiu didn''t remember the process at all. He went up to her, lifted Su''s veil, and then lowered his head to kiss her: "thank you, be my wife, be my child''s mother." Su Qing smiled with gentle eyes. He came back and wanted to kiss again. She hurriedly pushed him and whispered, "go back and kiss again." All the guests were laughing. The priest was flustered. The whole process was disrupted. He hurriedly mended the situation: "now please exchange rings with the bride and groom."Under the stage, Xu Qingbo hangs the ring box on Xu Bomei''s neck and pats his buttocks: "Bomei, go quickly." Xu Bomei: "..." Ah, naive human. He shuddered and fluffed. He was wearing a suit that made him uncomfortable. He trotted up with his buttocks swinging. When he reached the middle of the way, he turned around suddenly, and then saya ran back. "Wang!" The ring around his neck was flung up by it. Xu Qingbo''s heart is not good. He called it "Bomei!" Xu Bomei is not a bird. He runs down the red carpet and says, "Wang!" Mom ~ "ring, ring! Xu Bomei! " The bridegroom Xu Qingjiu is going to break down. The dog ran out of the step that six relatives didn''t recognize, jumped directly from the stage to the stage, pulled out his legs and ran to the gate of the castle: "Wang!" All the guests looked over, and at the door stood a pair of men and women who looked right. I don''t know who asked, "who is that?" "Hahaha, it''s my granddaughter and grandson-in-law," the Xu family father laughed three times www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Hahaha, it''s my granddaughter and grandson-in-law," the Xu family father laughed three times People look at the past. The round Bomei is coquetting at the foot of Jiang Jiusheng, rubbing: "Wang ~" She squats down and touches its head: "Bomei is good, go to send the ring first." She pointed to the ring box around her neck, and Bomei understood. She wagged her tail back. "Wang!" "Wang!" The dog was so happy that he was about to fly. The bridegroom Xu Qingjiu takes off the ring and puts it on the bride Su Qing. Xu Bomei stands between the two and enjoys the light and stage. Bridegroom: "..." A meal of dog food! He was so happy that he clapped for the new man and shouted to Jiang Jiusheng, "Sheng Sheng, come here and sit down." She sat down and said, "Grandpa." When Jin followed her, a faint cry. Mr. Xu hasn''t seen his granddaughter for a long time. He''s overjoyed. He proudly introduces his old friend who hasn''t seen her for many years: "let me introduce you to Mr. Zhong. This is my granddaughter, Sheng Sheng. She''s an excellent actress." When it comes to Shijin, she is not very proud, "my grandson-in-law, Shijin." The old clock saw when Jin''s bearing was extraordinary, asked: "what does the hour do?" Mr. Xu replied on behalf of his son, "just start a company." Tone, it is a little bit disrespectful. Shi Jin who started the company: "..." Presumably, the grandson-in-law of the old Xu''s family has several shops, which are not large enough to be put on the table, so he doesn''t continue to poke people''s pain. Instead, he asks Jiang Jiusheng, "what TV did Shengsheng play? I look familiar. " "Grandpa, Sheng Sheng is general Dingxi," said the young girl next to the old clock The old clock was surprised: "Oh, it''s general Yingshen!" He quickly took out his presbyopic glasses and put them on. He was very excited. "Sheng Sheng, can you sign for me? I like general Yingshen, old man. " Now, the old man, Du Chao, is chasing the opera, the star and the movie. What he is most fond of recently is general Ying Chen. Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile: "OK." Old Zhong''s granddaughter quickly takes out the paper and pen from the bag and hands it to Jiang Jiusheng. "I didn''t recognize it. I was pregnant with a little general." Old Zhong laughed happily. "How many months have you been a little general?" "More than six months," Jiang Jiusheng said politely She habitually put her hand on her abdomen and stroked it gently. At that time, Jin sat beside her quietly, and put the fish in her bowl. "Old Xu, you are lucky. Add two." Old Zhong is envious. Old master Xu smiled: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..." Old bell: "..." This old man, he''s laughing so well. On the stage, Sue is throwing flowers. In addition to the four bridesmaids, there are several unmarried girls in the back. "I threw it." Su leans to finish saying, hurls toward the back vigorously. The girls went to pick it up with both hands. At the back, a long hand leaped over their heads and caught it steadily. It was A man''s hand. Girls: "..." When the girls turned around, Qiao took a look at Li Ranran and said, "you''re in charge of your family. You said that men can''t rob it." "Er..." Li Ran Ran scratched his head and looked innocuous. "My man has his own ideas. He can''t help it." Listen to your bullshit. Jin Fanglin smiled and gave the flower to his family: "I will get the certificate when I go back." Li Ranran smiled and held the flower, holding the fist: "offend, everyone." Then pretending to be innocent and melancholy, "bully president fell in love with me, ah! My goddamn, nowhere to put charm Girls: "..." Believe you, this pair of dog men and women! When he got the flower, Li Ran stepped down happily. Turning around, he frowned at Su Qian and whispered, "tilt, high-definition code free, google cloud, docking code 17538!" Su Qian is OK. Xu Qingjiu, who is next to Su Qing, saw all this little action and asked Jin Fanglin without hesitation, "how many Baidu cloud accounts does your wife have?" Confiscate one after another! Su qingand Li Ranran: "..." Danger! Protect our HD no code! Li Ran looked back and smiled sincerely at his man: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." What''s the matter with their girls watching the rotten literature! What''s up? Jin Fanglin laughed murderously: "come here." Li Ran Ran said with a smirk: "come on, little one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was angry and laughed. Love, sometimes very simple, you are making, he is laughing. There are many ways of love. For example, JingSe and Huo Yining, in the "strong men and weak women" mode, Jingda on one side was very angry and felt that he was about to get a myocardial infarction.JingSe stealthily stuffed a white wine bottle for Huo Yining. "What?" She said in secret, "I mixed the water." She was afraid of being seen. She looked around with a guilty conscience and saw her father staring at her. She looked at her with a look of "you say it, I will never pay attention to you again". Then she turned her head and continued to whisper to her boyfriend, "brother Huo, if the second cousin let you stop drinking, you will drink this." Huo Yining smiled: "I see." Jingser put the bottle into his coat: "I''ll help you hide it. You can''t be found." After another look around, he found that his father was holding the crab legs in her plate. King se was not happy at once. He had a small face. "Dad, I peeled the crab legs for brother Huo. How did you eat them?" Father Jing "..." My daughter, who has been raising for more than 20 years, eats one of your crab legs. What''s the matter! How! Ah! Yes! Good heart, good plug JingSe is shriveled and shriveled. She ignores her father and continues to peel crab leg meat for her captain. At this time, Huo Yining''s phone rang, he covered the microphone, turned around to answer, said for more than ten seconds, then hung up, and took out the bottle of wine that JingSe had hidden in his coat: "thuse." She knew. She took off her gloves. "Is there a mission?" Huo Yining took a look at the crab legs just peeled out of her plate and took out a piece of paper to wipe her hands: "to catch the bad guys." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. However, she can''t help losing: "will it be dangerous?" "I will come back safely." Dare not hurt, dare not die, afraid of her crying. She was dejected and wanted to hold him back, but when she got to her mouth, she became a heavy admonition: "you should be careful." Thousand exhortations ten thousand exhortations, "must be very careful very carefully." Huo Yining kissed her lips: "darling, I''m not afraid. I''ll come back when I go." "Well." She doesn''t make any noise. Watch him leave. But as soon as he went far away, she could not help but red eyes, sniffing and crying. When father Jing saw his daughter crying, he was so heartbroken that he hurriedly coaxed: "honey, how can he still cry? If you have any grievances, tell your father not to cry. " She is not aggrieved. She whispered, "I''m worried about him." She was always afraid that he would not come back. Jing''s mother is also reluctant to give up her daughter. She thinks about it for a while: "why don''t you let Yining change her job?" The nature of Huo Yining''s work is too dangerous. It''s not only to detect homicide cases, but also to crack down on drugs and smuggling. Don''t say thuther, she''s too frightened. Jingser shook his head, wiped away his tears, and said firmly, "Mom, he is a good policeman. Besides me, there are many people who need him." Mother Jing patted her on the back and said nothing more. Love, sometimes, is willing, is carrying you, wipe off tears, turn around, smile at you, of course, there are many other ways. For example, Lin Anzhi and Mo Bing. "Well, I''ll have the contract redrafted. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Mo Bing sits at the dinner table and tries to minimize the sound of answering the phone, "OK, tomorrow." The wedding feast is only half over. This is the third phone call. This is how the gold medal agent put it together. Lin Anzhi put vegetables in her bowl: "eat something first." She is still looking at her cell phone: "I have an important phone." In her hands, there are two artists in the rising stage alone. Especially these days, they are very busy. Lin Anzhi twisted her eyebrows, put down her chopsticks and took away her mobile phone: "eat first." Don''t look at him. He was afraid to annoy her, and went to coax: "don''t be angry." Or give her back her cell phone, compromise and flatter, "you have a bad stomach, can you drink some soup first?" Mo Bing can''t stand his appearance. He puts down his mobile phone: "I see, Butler." Lin Anzhi chuckled, continued to serve her dishes with his chopsticks, and piled her bowl into a hill. Mo Bing frowns. He was nervous. "What''s the matter?" She moved her ankle. "It''s a little uncomfortable." New shoes, grinding feet. Lin Anzhi wanted to scold her, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He complained to her, "I''ll let you wear them when the shoes are soft. I don''t want to listen." He squatted down. Mo Bing pulls him: "so many people." He doesn''t care. Squatting at her feet, he takes two bandages out of the pocket of the suit: "it''s good I brought them." Mo Bing smiled and couldn''t help reaching for his hair. This is also the way of love. After recovery, carefully dig out the whole heart and give it to his sweetheart. Can humble to the dust, and then in the dust, out of flowers. At the next table, Cheng Hui and Qin Xiaoxiao look different again. During the dinner, she received the notice from the school and was ecstatic: "Miss Cheng, my application for staying at school has passed." To be serious, she has made her debut, but she has been lukewarm and displeased. In the past two years, she has faded out of the entertainment circle. So, before graduation, she submitted her application for staying in school. She can do anything well, and the teaching assistant can do anything.Cheng Hui says, "no food.". Next to her, sat a two or three-year-old boy, very noisy, refused to eat, pulling the tablecloth to play, don''t pull to pull, the soup bowl flew, a bowl of soup poured on her clothes. "I''m sorry." The boy''s mother apologized, "I''m so sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she had that temper, she would have killed both of them. Qin Xiaoxiao took out several pieces of paper and put them on the skirt: "it doesn''t matter. It''s black anyway. I can''t see it." The boy''s mother is still very guilty: "I''m really sorry, how much is your skirt, I compensate you." She can''t remember how much the skirt cost. At least six figures. She shook her head and smiled: "I bought it at the stall. I don''t have much money. I don''t need to worry about it." Just after finishing, she has an extra coat on her shoulder. Cheng will hold her up and pull her wrist. "I''ll take you to clean it up." She was stupefied for a moment, then she bowed her head, her ears were red, and her head seemed to explode with fireworks, which made her dizzy, speechless and stuttering. "You, you took my hand." She did not dare to raise her head. "Miss Cheng, I, I," "I" haven''t been saying anything for a long time. Cheng Hui took her to the door of the restroom: "call me by my name later." "Why?" she looked up "It''s not appropriate to call a teacher if you have a boyfriend." She grinned a silly smile: "OK." This is the fourth year of Qin Xiaoxiao''s pursuit of Cheng Hui. Finally, the teacher becomes a boyfriend. Love, sometimes it is to put away all the sharp claws and become the best look, just like Qin Xiaoxiao met Cheng Hui and pulled out the thorns she once relied on. She always remembers that when he first confessed to Cheng Hui, he refused her and said, "I don''t like a mean girl.". Then, the most arrogant and domineering Miss Qin Ba of the Qin family followed Liang. This damn love. The wedding banquet is still going on. After three rounds of wine, we can''t help talking about life. "Lao Xie, this is it?" The old partner at the table was curious for a long time. After looking at the little girl standing on the left side of master Xie, he couldn''t help asking. Master Xie said with a smile, "this is the vice president of my family." Xie Dang on the right: "vice president of Jiangbei fan support association." Master Xie''s thoughts are still unknown to his old friends. As he is getting older, few of his old friends don''t urge him to marry. He frowns at master Xie and says, "Oh? Vice president. " Future daughter-in-law? It''s meaningful. It''s only meaningful. Master Xie second understands: "well, vice president." Yes, not bad. The old friend gave a subtle look. Master Xie''s psychological joy blossomed, and he started his show off mode: "ink, say hello to Grandpa." Talking about ink is a bit awkward. She was pulled to sit together in the fog. There was another table of grandpa in the fog. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she laughed at life: "Grandpa is good." It''s smart to talk about ink. It looks cunning and smart, but its eyes are clean, its disposition is lively, and its smile is sweet. It''s most popular with the elderly. "This girl is so smart." Old friends praised one after another, "old thanks, lucky." Master Xie rushes out of the earth proudly: "that''s not right." Old friends, you make fun of me one by one. When talking about calligraphy, you can talk. You have a good character and make a group of old people laugh. In addition, she turned the shrimp to Xie Dang: "brother Dang, this is delicious." Princess Xie Dang is very ill, pampering a batch: "lazy to peel, will dirty hands." And he said, "I''m a violinist. How can I peel shrimp?" That charming! Master Xie gave him a look: "who is used to you?" With that, he took a shrimp and shelled it for Xie Dang. Talking about calligraphy, he immediately handed over his plate: "eat mine, I''ve peeled one." Master Xie: "..." In the future, I can quit my job of peeling shrimps. Xie Dang then raised his noble hand, sandwiched a piece of shrimp meat, stained with the sauce, and slowly ate a high-level feeling. Talking about calligraphy, he looked at him and said, "do you want pork chop soup?" Princess Xie: "just soup, not ribs." She filled him a bowl, picked out the ribs and accessories, and gave them to Xie Dang. To be honest, master Xie''s own father can''t stand Xie Dang''s charming appearance I''m used to it. When Xie Dang finished drinking the soup, he remembered one thing: "talking about calligraphy, have you scolded on the Internet again?" "You say Xue zongqi?" She had no remorse. "He deserves it. He said your violin was rubbish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, Xue zongqi!Xie Dang said, "don''t scold on the Internet." Kill him behind his back! "OK." Who dare to scold her brother Dang again? She kills him! Talking about ink is a simple girl. Her love is to hurt that person to death, to dig the heart and lungs directly and rudely. If you want the stars in the sky, she will build a plane and fly to outer space to pick them for you. However, not all the men and women are in love with each other. There is also a kind of fate called evil fate. "Hello." There is no voice over the phone. Qin Xiaoyi asks, "who?" Not yet speaking. She couldn''t bear to say, "speak." "I," he said One word, enough for the day and the day. "Who are you?" Qin xiaoyiming asked His old God was there, and he was very relaxed and said, "the man you slept with." Damn it! As soon as Qin Xiaoyi met the goods, he ran away with reason: "tengying, you''ve got enough fucking!" Teng Ying smiled and said, "come out." "I''m outside," he said in a calm voice The chopsticks in her hand are all about to be pinched and broken: "your Teng family has tied ginger Jiusheng, and you dare to come here." He didn''t hear it. He was the same rascal: "give you three minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and carry you out." "Qin Xiaoyi sneers:" good, you come in to try Finish saying, she directly hung up the phone, one of his hands did not control, chopsticks were broken by her, she took a deep breath, heart blocked breath still can not swallow. He looked at the door again and again. Within three minutes, the guy really came. He waved to her at the door and smiled calmly. She clenched her fist, got up, walked over, dragged him out, went outside, shook his hand and pushed the man on the wall: "Teng Ying, you fucking -" he bowed his head, blocked her mouth, gave her a hot kiss directly. Qin Xiaoyi: "..." She must have done something wrong in her previous life. Tengying with her lips, kiss and kiss, and then hold her: "baby, miss you." She pushed, did not push away, his waist was tightly clasped, she took a deep breath: "I fuck." Teng Ying smiled and said, "OK, fuck you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the love of extortion, the love of deformity! The relationship between men and women, sometimes, makes you feel very fucked. For example, Qin Xiaoyi is actually soft legged by this bastard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The relationship between men and women, sometimes, makes you feel very fucked. For example, Qin Xiaoyi is actually soft legged by this bastard. I think Xu Qingbo is the one who has the most fucked eggs. The old man of his family called him over, and then, he was left alone, an unconscious guy. At this moment, this guy was lying on him like a puddle of mud. Xu Qingbo poked her shoulder: "how much wine did you drink?" Qin Zuo holds his suit in one hand, looks up and reaches out a finger. He laughs foolishly while he is teetering. She stumbled, Xu Qingbo grabbed her waist and held her steady. A guy with two fists and four hands fell down with a glass of wine: "stand up straight." This one down guy! She shook her head, drunk words drunk: "stand not straight, good dizzy." Open a pair of steamy eyes, blink to stare at him, crooked head, very confused, "brother Xu, how do you have four nostrils?" Then she poked him in the nose. Xu Qingbo: "..." Tear off her mischievous hand and face, "go upstairs." "Take me," she ordered Usually, he is more dignified, just a glass of wine, and the bully''s appearance is exposed. Xu Qingbo doesn''t dare to hold her, for fear of being beaten apart and standing still, see what else she can do. She suddenly realized, "you can''t hold me." Man''s dignity was challenged. Just as Xu Qingbo tried to explain it forcefully, he was held on his hips. Qin Zuo directly carried him on his shoulder: "then I will hold you." Then she took him on her shoulders and walked up the stairs. Xu Qingbo: "..." It''s not humiliating to kill a scholar! "Qin Zuo! You fucking let me down! " She slapped him on the butt and whispered, "Shh, don''t make any noise. There''s an ambush." Xu Qingbo: "..." Ambush your sister! The drunk girl, fortunately, carried him to the rest room. He was afraid that she would carry him to the bathroom next door. When she entered the room, she threw him on the sofa and began to take off her clothes. Crazy after drinking, hooligan? Xu Qingbo''s face is green: "what are you doing?" Qin Zuo seldom wears such a lady today. She groaned uncomfortably. She buried her head on the zipper bar on her waist. She could not tear it down. Xu Qingbo quickly grabbed her hand: "don''t take it off!" If you take it off again, you won''t know. Qin Zuo raised his head and blushed: "you need to take off your clothes when you sleep." Then, Qin Hercules pulled Xu Qingbo''s hand away and tore his skirt hard - he closed his eyes and scolded him. He just wanted to leave. A warm body hit him in the arms, and he subconsciously reached for it. Ya, it''s really soft. The drunkard in his arms mumbled a few words and went to sleep. Xu Qingbo''s body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. He raised his hand to touch her upper body and cloth. He opened his eyes. He was indeed a martial artist. He also wore a sports vest and pants in his tuxedo. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He took the man to the bed, got up, and his hand was caught: "brother Xu, water." She didn''t open her eyes, murmured a word, and then there was no sound. He put out his hand in a ghostly way and poked away the bangs that she had covered her eyes a little. It was really a ghost. He suddenly felt that she was cute and explosive. Ah, love is always so unexpected. Of course, life is not perfect, some people, holding a glass of wine, and a table familiar with unfamiliar people, laughing, just like that, free rein, flying half a life. Ning Jing is an artist of Tianyu. In the company, what she hears most is the boss''s romantic history. Feng Shao is said to be an unruly person. She also hears from her agent that if she has the ability to climb onto Feng Shao''s bed, she won''t worry about not being popular. Why is it different from the rumor that she has the courage to look at the man on her side? He sat alone, making fun of others and laughing with others. He would not refuse the toast. If the cup was empty, he would fill it. He''s pouring again. She almost blurted out, "you''ve drunk a lot." He just turned around, lazy eyes: "you are the company''s new signing artists?" She nodded, "well." Why does she think that what others see is not him? This is him. There is a smile in her eyes, and there is a wound in her smile. Yuwen rushes to fill the wine, gently shakes the red wine glass, smiles casually, feeds the wine into his stomach, and says: "the wine is light and not intoxicating." Then, he continued to talk and laugh with men, and downplay with women. Ning quietly watched him secretly for a long time, and poured a cup of the same wine as him. He tasted it with the tip of his tongue. Where is the wine weak? It''s really strong. A table of people, have their own thoughts, have their own stories, some of them are old, some of them are still young when they come back. When the phone rang, Qin Mingzhu and Jiang Jinyu picked up the phone one by one."Jin Yu, I''m on a hunger strike. My father promised me to let me see you next month." "In the S13 season, I won, just socialize with me." Both sides of the phone are the voice of girls, at this time, there is a girl on the table suddenly stood up and cried out: "Zhang Tinghao, let''s break up." She was hysterical and cried, "I don''t love you anymore..." Hung up the phone, the girl lying on the table crying. No one went to comfort her, and no one asked her why she was so hoarse at other people''s wedding feast. It was her way, maybe, after witnessing happiness, she suddenly found out how unhappy she was. Jiang Jinyu hands the mobile phone to Qin Mingzhu: "the mobile phone is wrong." Mobile phone as like as two peas, , two of them, one of them is Jiang Jiusheng''s younger brother, the other is the brother of Shi Jin, who was arranged at the same table. Unfortunately, the phone was exactly the same, and the bell rang at the same time, which was the wrong way. Qin Mingzhu takes over his mobile phone, returns the other one to Jiang Jinyu, and says, "your girlfriend." The two changed back their cell phones and called each other. The girl who had just been hysterical stopped crying, said sorry to the guests at the table with a smile, and then left the table after punishing herself with three glasses of wine. Zhang Ailing said that it''s not love that doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Feelings, at the beginning, are always beautiful in a mess, at the end, they often hurt. By this time, the new couple had begun toasting. Suddenly, there was a scream. The woman was shouting, "Dad!" "Dad!" "Call an ambulance for me!" "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Dad! " It turned out that someone fainted at the guest table. Mr. Xu quickly arranged for someone to help. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It was just fine." "It looks like a heart attack." "Who is it?" "Chairman of Changfeng Group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jiang Jiusheng came back from the restroom, he heard someone talking about it. When Jin put the plate in front of her: "Sheng Sheng, you eat this fish, I pick the thorns." She was looking over there, nodding absently. Shijin wiped her hands with a cloth and got up: "you and grandpa will go back later. I''ll pick you up later." Jiang Jiusheng looked back at him: "how about you?" "There are patients," he said She understood. She nodded. When Jin kissed her on the face, then left the table and went out to the guest room: "excuse me, I''m a doctor." When old Xu saw that it was time for Jin to come, he was relieved. He asked his family to get out of the way first, squat down, probe the pulse of the patient, and then, after a while, bend over again, stick it to the patient''s heart and mouth, and press two fingers on the carotid artery. Beside, the woman sobbed and asked, "what''s wrong with my father?" When Jin doesn''t say anything, untie the patient''s suit, slide the left index finger and middle finger along the rib arch to the intersection of the rib arches on both sides, then place the palm root of the other hand on the sternum, straighten the elbow joint, apply vertical force, press down sharply, then relax, pause for one to two seconds, continue to press down, repeatedly and continuously. Within twenty minutes, people from the nearby hospital came. People in the hospital recognized Shijin at a glance: "doctor Shi?" The circle of Medicine says that it''s not small. However, the hearsay of the genius surgeon is almost known in the industry. Shi Jin is the God in the field of surgery. When Jin no nonsense, concise explanation: "it is a heart tumor, has done emergency treatment, let the heart surgery prepare for surgery." The local doctor couldn''t help asking, "do you have a knife?" According to the rules, it''s not allowed to hold a knife across hospitals. But the place where Xu''s family holds the wedding is the sightseeing island. There is only one local hospital nearby. The medical level is relatively backward. Large operations such as heart tumors are very risky. If Shi Jin takes the lead, the success rate will be much higher. Shi Jin nodded, "I am the master." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m going to prepare now." By time Jin to open chest, even if the exception, the dean will not say anything. When Jin looked back at Jiang Jiusheng and said nothing, she turned and left with the medical staff. After the storm, the wedding continued. Many people are still sighing and sighing. Old Zhong can''t help gossiping to old Xu: "old Xu, don''t you say that your grandson-in-law runs a company?" "That''s a sideline. He''s a doctor." Old bell: "..." I believe your story. Jiang Jiusheng finished eating the fish that had been scratched in the dish, put down his chopsticks, stroked his stomach, smiled and said, "he is a very famous and excellent heart surgeon." There is also a kind of love, called Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng. It''s ok if you don''t love the world. Shijin falls in love with someone who loves the world.The wedding went through ups and downs, but it was still successful. The heart patient had a successful operation. The next month, he sent a thank-you letter to Shijin, a banner, two safety locks, one to Jiang Jiusheng, and one to Su Qing. At the end of June, when Jin went abroad for reexamination, the symptoms of paranoia and mania were basically controlled, and her temperament was stable. She could stop taking the medicine three months later. In early July, Shi Jin went to the hospital to resume her job. In mid July, Yuwen stormed abroad. Jiang Jiusheng asked him where he was going. He said he didn''t know. When he sent her a postcard, he asked her not to send her. She went with Xie Dang. At the end of July, Chu Ge came to the north of the river. Jin Yu, who was always reluctant to go out, stayed up all night. For this reason, Bomei lost sleep all night. In this era, there are too many criminals who abduct and sell people, kill dogs and cheat dogs. He is worried that his uncle will be cheated away. In a word, dogs with too much inner play are doomed to have many sleepless nights. Fortunately, Jinyu came back the next afternoon. At the beginning of August, JingSe and Huo Yining set a marriage date. At the end of the year, JingSe''s mother was very busy. At the end of August, Li Ran Ran and Jin Fanglin got the license. The next day, they had a quarrel because of the high-definition and code free corrupt prose. Li Ran ran away from home, but before he left, he was caught by Jin Fanglin and went home to "execute the family law". At the beginning of September, Xie Dang held a violin world tour, where he talked about calligraphy running with all directions. After a month''s live broadcast, his fans said that they wanted to take off the powder, but they didn''t either. At the end of September, tyh team won the championship, and the original ADC God became famous again. As an MVP winner, she came to the stage to speak, saying only one thing: Mingshen, communicate with each other. Next year''s champion will be the same if you win or I win. Yuanyin, the full name of Yuanshen, has just passed nineteen this winter. Jiang Jiusheng''s due date is in mid October. Shi Jin asked for leave from the hospital from the beginning of September. He kept Jiang Jiusheng for 24 hours a day. During the golden week, Jiang Jinyu school was also at home. Before dinner, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly went to the kitchen to hold Shijin and said, "I want to eat ice cream." Six months later, she was infertile and vomited, and her taste changed. She still had a small appetite. She was about to give birth, but her stomach was still small. She could not see it in a thicker coat. When Jin turned off the fire and led her out of the kitchen, there was no room for discussion: "no, it''s too cold." "I''d love to." Pregnant women''s moods are changeable. When they arrive at Jiang Jiusheng, they are either grumpy or Love to be coquettish. When Jin coax her: "the baby is coming out soon, can''t eat disorderly." She still wanted to eat, and discussed: "just one bite." These days, the temperature dropped, some cold, her stomach is not good, when Jin did not want to give her a mouthful to eat, then said: "there is no home." "Then go out and buy." "It''s too dangerous to go out," he said Jiang Jiusheng insisted: "there are two weeks left before the expected date of delivery, it doesn''t matter." When Jin does not let go. She is coquettish: "Shi Jin ~" holds him to rub, like a soft cat, "huh?" After she was pregnant, she was always rational and indifferent. She didn''t reason with Shijin very much. She came to a soft set, because she knew that Shijin had the best set, bitter meat and beauty. Sure enough, he compromised: "then you promise me one thing." When she succeeded, she smiled, "you say." "Starting tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to have a baby." "Yes," she readily agreed So, in the middle of the dinner, Jin took Jiang Jiusheng out. Only in October, he put on her coat for fear of freezing her. After buying ice cream, Shijin remembered that Sheng Sheng in pregnancy was not a word. Has eaten a lot of ice cream, or refused to give up, when Jin snatched directly, not to her to eat: "said only to eat one." Jiang Jiusheng is fond of sweetness recently, especially the ice-cold dessert. She stares at the remaining half of the ice cream: "if you don''t eat it, you will waste it." When Jin raised her hand, she didn''t give it to her, and her expression was very serious: "it''s too cold, you can''t eat it." She thought for a moment, "then you can''t eat it, you can''t throw it away." He didn''t like sweets, and he couldn''t help it, so he frowned and ate. But she just took a bite. She held his lips, put her tongue in, sucked and licked. "You''re sweet, doctor." Shi Jin: "..." This little goblin. Jiang Jiusheng pecked two times on his lips, coaxing: "take another bite." When Jin looked at the ice cream in her hand and the cherry red lips of his goblin, she tangled up and took another bite. He can''t resist her beauty scheme, as always, as long as she plays this game, he will lose. He finished the whole ice cream and gave her thirteen kisses. Afterwards, he regretted and couldn''t help it. On the opposite side, the young girl came up with the wheat in her hand and said, "hello."Not far away, there''s a shot. When Jin immediately blocked Jiang Jiusheng''s face with her hands, she looked at the young girl with awe inspiring eyes. She was shivering because of this look. What''s the matter? It''s like a heart attack. Jiang Jiusheng looks at it for a few times and knows it''s not a paparazzi, so she lets Shijin release her hand and says to the girl, "hello." The girl was frightened by Shijin''s warning just now. She didn''t dare to see him. She asked Jiang Jiusheng, "I''m doing a street show. The main purpose is to investigate the social status of today''s women. Can I delay you for a few minutes? I want to interview you with a few questions. " The young girl apparently didn''t recognize the masked Shi Sheng and his wife. Jiang Jiusheng agreed in a good temper, "yes." The girl opened the wheat and began to do a street survey: "are you two lovers?" Shijin replied, "we are husband and wife." What a gripping voice! As a voice control party, the girl was captured in only one second. When she turned to Shijin, she looked up and ran into the eyes of a pair of hidden stars. Zhilanyushu, startled by the red clouds, took photos. She thought of these two words, just a pair of eyes, which is so charming and beautiful. She was stunned for a long time. Until the other party''s frowning was not happy, she found out that she was out of shape. She straightened her eyes and continued to investigate the content: "who do housework generally at home?" The purpose of this survey is to understand the family status of modern women. In fact, this kind of street survey is not completely objective, and has preset results in advance. For example, their program is to expose the current situation that modern women are not really treated fairly through interviews. Results - when Jin was not slow, she replied: "I am." I met a man who was doing housework at home. The girl continued to question her soul: "how about cooking?" "Me." Well, how is it different from the default result? The girl asked a different question: "do you have a pet?" "With a dog." "Who will wash the dog?" Generally speaking, pets and children, it''s absolutely women''s work. Results - Shijin looked at herself: "I am." Isn''t it? Are men so diligent now? The team leader didn''t say that nowadays, men are all masters at home. To marry a wife is like finding a nanny. When they come back from work, they play games and don''t help housework without children. The girl thought it was strange: "pet injection feeding?" When Jin is not reserved: "it''s all me." The girl can''t help but look at Shijin. Although the light is dark and she wears a mask, her temperament, appearance and aristocracy are not like eating soft food. "Are you a full-time husband?" she asked tentatively "No." She doesn''t believe it: "is it convenient to disclose your career?" There was no impatience. Shijin replied politely and thoughtfully one by one, but in a tone of estrangement, slightly cold: "I am a surgeon." In the evening, there is no wind sometimes. Suddenly, the girl smells a very light smell of disinfectant. What a doctor. "Venture to ask," the girl asked, "what does your wife usually do at home?" When Jin thought: "accompany me." Mentioned here, his eyebrows and eyes are slightly soft, and his noble, noble and cold air adds some gentle smoke and fire, and his eyes are vivid. The girl was really amazed by the eyes and the answer. She looked at Jiang Jiusheng''s pregnant belly and asked, "will you bring your own baby later?" Modern women, 80-90% of them, have children. In this regard, men''s contribution value is basically zero. Before Jiang Jiusheng answers, Shijin answers for her: "she doesn''t need to take it with her. She accompanies me." The interview results are totally contrary to the preset results, and the girl''s mentality will collapse: "who will take it?" "There are elders at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her three outlooks have been completely reshaped. Who said that women don''t get real fair treatment at home? Who said that! "Thank you for your participation." Finally, the girl gave two folding fans as an interview gift and left thinking deeply. Jiang Jiusheng plays with a fan and complains with Shi Jin, "if you say so, it will appear that I am very lazy." Although, what he said is the truth. When Jin thought she was not happy: "then I''ll find someone to ban their programs." She chuckled, "forget it." He kissed her face across the mask and protected her in his arms. He walked carefully on the inside side of the sidewalk. At the beginning of the neon, there were fireworks everywhere. Of course, they didn''t think about what kind of waves would be set off after the interview was broadcast. Women across the country are throwing bowls at home: change husband! No discussion! Of course, male friends do not agree, to leave a message, what sour words are coming, as a result, suddenly kill a wave of Sheng powder!Oh, netizens suddenly realized that it was Jiang Jiusheng and her husband who showed their love! In a word, many male compatriots, especially those who only eat and play games at home, have been rejected completely because of the contrast of Shi Jin. That''s what happened. In the evening, because Jiang Jiusheng ate a lot of ice cream, Jin worried about her stomach, so she cooked porridge. In the middle of the meal, Jiang Jiusheng suddenly put down his chopsticks: "Shijin." "What''s the matter?" She twisted her eyebrows. "It hurts." When Jin immediately panic, bowls have been knocked over, nervous to see her, his face is white: "which, which pain?" Jiang Jiusheng was holding his stomach in hand, and his head was soon sweating: "stomachache." She grabs Shijin''s hand and is calm. "Maybe it''s going to be born." It''s two weeks before the expected date of delivery. It''s too early. When Jin was completely killed, he was unprepared. He just felt that the world had collapsed, and then he was at a loss. Jiang Jinyu was opposite the dining table and called him "brother in law." When Jin did not hear the same. Jiang Jinyu couldn''t look down and kicked the stool: "what are you still doing? I''ll get something. Please hold my sister quickly." When Jin came back to her senses, she picked up Jiang Jiusheng and went to the garage. A few minutes later, he was in a cold sweat, and his face was paler than Jiang Jiusheng. Jiang Jinyu put the things prepared in advance into the trunk. When Jin sat in the back seat with Jiang Jiusheng in her arms, she urged him: "Jin Yu, hurry up and drive. I can''t drive." He''s shaking his hands. He can''t drive at all. Compared with Jin, Jiang Jiusheng''s brother and sister are much calmer. In fact, her pain is not very severe, but she can bear it. It''s Shijin. She''s panicked very much. She grabs her hand, and it hurts a little. His palms are all cold sweats, and his lips are pursed, and his lips are white. She comforted him: "I''m not in a lot of pain. Don''t be nervous." When Jin said nothing, shaking hands to rub her belly, how can not nervous, he was scared to death. Soon to the hospital, Jiang Jiusheng was pushed into the operating room, when Jin signed, only to the main knife director Zhou said two words: "the pelvis is too small, to caesarean." His voice was shaking and his eyes were red as he spoke. "No matter what the risk value is, as long as there is an accident, it''s guaranteed," he said Director Zhou asked him if he wanted to go in and accompany the baby. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t see her bleeding.". At 9:13 p.m., the cry of the newborn came from the operating room. Director Zhou of the main knife came out of the operating room: "congratulations to the doctor, mother and son are safe." The nervous tension suddenly released, when Jin stood unsteady, and stumbled. Director Zhou laughs. She has been an obstetrician for so many years. She has seen many husbands waiting outside the delivery room. They either don''t care, or they are calm. Of course, they can''t help crying. But only when the doctor cut a large amount of lime off the wall outside the operating room, the stone ash on the ground is not white, it is red, it''s all blood. How much he should love his wife in the operating room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 When Jin didn''t look at the children, she was not in the mood to look at them. He squatted in Jiang Jiusheng''s hospital bed, his eyes red: "Sheng Sheng." Jiang Jiusheng''s anesthetics are not over yet. It hurts so much that he doesn''t have any strength, but he says, "I don''t hurt anymore." She laboriously raised her hand and touched Shijin''s face. "Don''t worry." How can it be that it doesn''t hurt? There are several women who have children. Her hands are cold and cold. Shijin holds them and sticks them on her face. She kisses her hands, and then she comes to her face, eyebrows, nose and eyes. He kisses them carefully one by one. Jiang Jiusheng dodges: "dirty." When Jin continues to kiss: "not dirty." She did not hide. She looked at him quietly with her eyes open. His face was not good. He had no blood color, but his pupils were very red. "Why are your eyes so red? Have you cried?" Shi Jin nodded, "well." I''m afraid to cry. I''m afraid she will not come out if she enters the operating room. He''s a doctor. I''ve seen so many of them. How numb they used to be and how touched they are now. Jiang Jiusheng turned his head and kissed him on the back of his hand: "it''s just to have a baby. Why are you so afraid?" "Because I''m a doctor, I know how dangerous it is on the operating table." When Jin''s eyes focused on her, "Sheng Sheng, we don''t want children anymore. Promise me." One time is enough. Come again, he will break down. Jiang Jiusheng didn''t immediately promise him, "don''t you want a daughter?" "I don''t want to." Shijin did not hesitate, "not at all." He just wants her. When Jin stroked her face: "promise me." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, "OK." He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "And the baby?" "The nurse went to take a bath." Shijin said, "the eldest aunt is here." When it comes to babies, Jiang Jiusheng''s heart is too soft. His eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "how much do we have for our babies?" "Five Jin and seven Liang." The child is not light. After Jiang Jiusheng became pregnant, she weighed ten jin. "And the name?" Jiang Jiusheng asked Shijin, "let Grandpa take it?" Her first intention was to let the old man name him. According to her father, the old man began to think about his name a month ago. Shijin didn''t say anything, but said, "you are good for health. I''ll deal with your name and birth certificate." Maybe Shijin wants to name herself, she thinks. Xu Pingzheng brought the baby, and Mrs. Wang, the eldest aunt, also came. Both of them were smiling. Xu Pingzheng didn''t hold the baby. His movements were awkward and careful. He put the baby next to Jiang Jiusheng and said with red eyes, "it''s hard for us." Jiang Jiusheng smiled at his father, and the baby in his arms hummed. "He opened his eyes." The newborn baby''s eyes are black and bright, like black gemstones, free of impurities and too beautiful. Jiang Jiusheng holds Shijin''s hand in surprise: "Shijin, you see, his eyes are like you." In the child''s eyes, like his father, there are stars. When Jin looked at the small group, she didn''t speak. Like him? Red wrinkled, where like. Ugly, ugly. Old man Xu is old. He wants to come in the evening, but his son and daughter-in-law disagree. Tianbei will be very obedient, noisy and friendly. He is very friendly to everyone. He is the closest to Shijin. When he cries, as long as Shijin hugs him, he will stop crying immediately. Often at this time, old Xu gets upset. He lies on the pram and feeds shitianbei. At the same time, he says: "Zhongjing is still too simple to distinguish the wolf with big tail." The old man called his child Zhongjing a little more. He was not satisfied with the casual name of Tianbei, very much! no Full! Meaning! When Tianbei spits out the pacifier and bubbles. When the wolf with big tail, Jin went over and put the bottle back into the child''s mouth: "drink more." When the day north immediately smashes the bar to smash the mouth, sucks very vigorously. Mr. Xu: "..." This child, seems to be an invisible father to control ah, ah, brain melon ache! At the age of four months in Tianbei, Jiang Jiusheng won the title of film queen by virtue of the role of general Dingxi. In addition to her, the best actor, the best writer and the best director were all won by the drama group of Empress Dowager. Jiang Jiusheng''s speech of winning the prize is as free as ever. "Thanks to the organizers, the fans, the Empress Dowager crew. Finally," she stood on the podium, kissed her trophy, wore cheongsam, her eyes melted into the light of the stage, she smiled lightly, and her eyes were gentle and elegant unique to Oriental women. "I love you, doctor," she said Off stage, applause thundered. This is the case with Jiang Jiusheng, an indifferent and wanton woman, an excellent singer and actor. In the lobby of the surgery building, the nurses at the consultation station are watching live TV around the LCD TV, cheering on the TV, and the two girls are also screaming excitedly: "ah ah!"In particular, little Han nurse, Jiang Jiusheng''s ashes and brain powder, waved his fist and shouted, "Mr. Sheng, I want to give you a monkey!" Nurse Xiao Zhao covered her mouth and smiled. When she looked back, she saw that Jin was behind her. She was embarrassed. When she pulled, nurse Xiao Han, who was still crazy, shouted, "doctor Shi." Nurse Han turned his head and said, "I''m not sure." Silent shut up, after a long time, embarrassed to shout, "when the doctor." When Jin''s eyes seem to have a smile, the brow is gentle, the bone looks very good, it looks like a orchid and jade tree, and it looks like a gentleman. His voice is also gentle and slow: "support my wife, no need to have a monkey." Nurse Han is embarrassed. When Jin nodded, looked at the TV, and then turned away. When doctor Qiao from anesthesiology department came to ask for instructions, she said, "doctor Shi, is the operation ready to start?" "Yes." When Jin went to the operating room, the corner of her mouth slightly raised. Dr. Joe saw that he was in a good mood. "Is there anything happy?" The doctor kept smiling when he was rare. When Jin nodded, sideways to give way to the patient, a light smile: "my wife won the prize." No wonder. At that time, doctors were well-known wives and slaves. "Congratulations," Dr. Joe said "Thank you." They went into the operating room together. It was an aortic aneurysm operation. The patient''s condition was not good. After the expert consultation, the estimated success rate was very low, so they asked Shijin to operate. The others were afraid that there was no hope. The operation lasted for six hours, and the result was very successful, two hours shorter than expected. When Jin left the operating room, it was evening. Xiao Yi, the medical assistant, hasn''t left yet. As soon as the operation room is over, he hurriedly goes to inform Shi Jin, "doctor Shi, your father just came here." When Jin side plucks the mask and the glove: "what matter?" "Tianbei has a fever. It''s in the emergency room." He paused and went to the emergency room. Emergency room. The nurse went out to dispense the medicine with the medical tray, and met Shijin at the door: "the doctor came." He nodded, walked to the bedside, looked at shitianbei, he was tearful to cry, Shijin asked: "how?" The doctor on duty in the emergency department replied, "I''ve done the examination. There''s no other problem. The child has a fever, and it''s ok if I get rid of the fever." At that time, Jin''s eyebrows were slightly loosened. Xu Huarong''s wife, Ms. Wang, also came over. She asked Shi Jin, "do you want to call Sheng Sheng?" Sheng Sheng received the prize abroad. Originally, Jin wanted to go there. She arranged an operation temporarily, but she didn''t go there. "No, Sheng Sheng will be back tomorrow." Shijin''s attitude is always polite and considerate. "Eldest aunt, please look after it for me. I have another operation later." It''s too late for surgery. Ms. Wang has some heartache when Jin''s body: "you don''t have to worry. The fever has gone away. Your grandfather and I are here to watch it. When Tianbei''s grandfather comes, you are busy. Tianbei doesn''t have to worry about it." "Thank you," Shijin said At this time, old Xu is lying on the edge of the hospital bed. He has been silent for a long time. He is so distressed that he touches the baby''s face: "Zhongjing, you need to be better soon." Darling coax, "good grandpa bought you a lot of imported milk powder to eat." This is the same as comforting Bomei. When the north is not comfortable, flat mouth, to cry. The old man hurriedly coax: "don''t cry, don''t cry." "Oh, my little heart," he said Groan to coax, "darling, don''t cry." When the day north sobs, the golden bean drops straight. Shijin stooped and touched his head: "don''t cry." It''s not that kind of cajoling tone, it''s more like an order. At that time, Tianbei immediately stopped crying. She looked at her father with red eyes, babbling and babbling. Mr. Xu: "..." I saw a ghost. Half an hour later, Shijin had another operation. He went to prepare ahead of time. Shitianbei didn''t cry now. A baby was sleeping in a special hospital bed for babies. He didn''t quarrel or make noise. He looked around curiously with his eyes open. It''s made of powder and jade. It''s not as beautiful as words. The nurse who came to deliver the medicine couldn''t help but look twice more, and immediately saw: "this is the doctor''s baby." Ms. Wang sat beside the hospital bed and watched, smiling back, "yes." "He looks like a doctor." The nurse in the back ward round also echoed: "no, it''s just copy and paste. I can''t grow up anymore, and I don''t know how many girls I want to attract." Four month old shitianbei, a little longer, has seen the outline of its appearance, which is really like Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng came back at noon the next day. She came directly from the airport. When she arrived at the ward, Tianbei was sleeping, while Jin was watching. "How is the baby?" She was sweating all over."Nothing." When Jin wiped her sweat with her sleeve, "grandpa has gone to hospital." Jiang Jiusheng passed by and kissed the child''s face. His heart was soft and aching. Shijin hugs her from behind and turns her face to kiss her. Jiang Jiusheng laughs and pecks at his face. He suddenly said, "I have already told Mo Bing that you will take a vacation next month." She looked at him: "huh?" He led her away from the crib, his voice low: "our wedding is ready." Jiang Jiusheng is very surprised: "when did you prepare?" He didn''t mention it once, and she didn''t know it at all. "Tianbei started to prepare when she was born." She didn''t know how to say that he was OK. She took care of everything by herself: "why don''t you tell me?" "To make you lazy." When Jin bowed her head and kissed her. He knew all her likes and dislikes, and he could give her a wedding that would please her. Wedding is her favorite Chinese style, very ancient style, she has a little cheongsam control, she does not like complicated, do not like lively, so, do not ask the media, form simple, style ancient charm. The wedding ceremony was held in Qin''s hotel. The distance was just right, and the venue was also appropriate. On that day, all the hotels and clubs under Qin''s banner were free of charge. She married in the Xu family. When Jin a big red suit, sedan car, to greet. Xu''s house is full of people, not the media, but the residents of the villa area. Hundreds of security guards in black suits and red silk are keeping order. In the crowd, there was talk. The middle-aged rich woman said: "Qin family is so rich, how can they still have weddings in China?" Next to the young girl on the mouth, can''t stand the face of this man worshiping foreign things and fawning on foreign things, directly to her: "what''s the matter at home? How can our ancestors'' own things be inferior to others? Do you have to go abroad? I think that''s good. " The middle-aged woman sniffed: "it''s too simple." None of the female stars on TV has made a great success. Besides, today''s bridegroom has so much money that he doesn''t go abroad or wear any diamond wedding dress. The young girl was amused: "simple?" She is a fan of Jiang Jiusheng. They are all low-key. There''s no way. This woman is too ignorant. She thinks she needs to learn science. "Do you know how much Jiang Jiusheng''s Phoenix crown and jade bracelet are worth?" She compared the figure, "30 million." "No," the middle-aged woman said "She''s wearing it on her hands and neck. It''s all antique." The girl held hands, pointed to the sedan chair not far away with her chin, "and the sedan chair, which was carried out from the Central South Museum, with a market price of 100 million yuan." Middle aged woman: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The media are all blocked outside Qin''s hotel. Today''s wedding guests are not allowed to bring mobile phones in. The confidentiality of the wedding is very good. At 6:08, it''s auspicious time. The bride enters. Jiang Jiusheng took his father''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t be nervous." Xu Pingzheng smoothed the corners of his clothes, and his back was stiff: "when a girl is married, she is not nervous." She covered her head and could only see her father''s shoes: "Dad." "Well?" "Thank you," she choked Xu Pingzheng clapped her hand: "what do you say to Dad, thank you?" He speaks slowly, which is different from his usual strong position in various political occasions. Now, he is the same as his father who sent him to marry all over the world. He is full of worries and does not give up. "Sheng Sheng, my father has never been married in his whole life and does not know how to manage marriage. My father only has one sentence for you. Don''t worry about any time, don''t compromise." Things change, many things may be different, but blood is thicker than water, always cut. "Well, I know." The master is calling the bride in. Xu Pingzheng straightened her back, brought Jiang Jiusheng into the arena, spread a hundred meters of red silk on the ground, and ninety-nine pairs of red candles fell on the sky. The red painted roman columns were carved into dragon and phoenix patterns, displaying the night pearl, ancient charm and fragrance. She wore red embroidered shoes, stepped over the fire pot, step by step, and walked to Jin in front of her, behind her was a field of roses, as well as a long skirt, which was put on the skirt The embroidered Phoenix is lifelike. Swaying, wearing jingle, beautiful as a dream. Xu Pingzheng handed over the other end of the red silk belt to Jin, who was silent for a long time and said only one sentence: "life is not long, live well." When Jin nods heavily, pupil is tiny red. Xu Pingzheng took a look at his daughter and walked down the red silk carpet. At the end of the walk, he heard her shouting, "Dad." He turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" "When Xu''s daughter, I am very happy." Xu Pingzheng nodded and waved, letting her follow Shijin. Just be happy. If you are a father, you don''t expect much, just have a good life for your children. At 6:28, it''s also auspicious time for new people to go to church. The voice of the married man is loud. "Worship heaven and earth." A bow, husband and wife love, white head is not separated. "Two high places." Two worship, father and brother often healthy, often miss each other. "Husband and wife worship each other." Three worship, hold the hand of the son, and see you day and night. "Li Cheng, go to the cave." A section of red silk, led by one person, Shi Jin is in front of him. He takes Jiang Jiusheng into the new room with archaize layout. There is no trace of modernization in the room. There are several dishes of sweet scented lotus seeds, peanuts and walnuts, wine cups and copper bottles on the ancient bed, small couch and round table of Chenxiang wood. Mrs. Wang, the eldest aunt, has been waiting in the room. Holding Jiang Jiusheng on the mandarin duck quilt covered with eight treasures, she tied the sleeves of the new couple and said: "Shijin, you can lift the cover." He made a sound. His movements were a little urgent and a little disordered. Ms. Wang was not right. Before he could stop it, he lifted Jiang Jiusheng''s head with his bare hands. "How do you use your hands?" Clearly all agreed! When Ms. Wang gouged out Jin, she said, "use a scale bar!" At that time, Jin suddenly lost her mind. Jiang Jiusheng smiled and explained, "he''s a little nervous. He forgot. It doesn''t matter." She just finished, when Jin immediately asked: "will it be unlucky?" He twisted his eyebrows, his expression was rarely flustered. "Can you do it again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say. Ms. Wang looks at Xi Niang. Xi Niang has never met such a situation. She hesitates a little: "yes Come on. " When Jin again to cover back, with the scale again lift, this action is very slow, careful, afraid of further mistakes. Jiang Jiusheng, under the cover of her head, wore a very light bride''s makeup. The tassel pendant on her forehead was bright golden yellow. The gold steps on both sides shook slightly with the movement of her head. At that time, Jin had never seen her look of red make-up. She couldn''t turn her eyes to see the bright peach blossom in her eyes. It was her eyes. She had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes and painted a mother of flowers in the corner of her eyes. After Ms. Wang reminded him, he asked, "and then?" "Drink Heying wine." At that time, Jin filled two cups of sake in a copper bottle and handed Jiang Jiusheng a glass. He sat down beside her and just lifted the glass. Jiang Jiusheng looked out. "Tianbei seems to be crying." Shijin wants to say that he doesn''t care. It was at this time that old Xu took Shi Tianbei in his arms and said, "Zhongjing doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s crying hard. Shi Jin, you''re a doctor. Please show Zhongjing." He''s a cardiologist, not a pediatrician. When Jin face does not change color: "first drink Heying wine." Otherwise, it would be unlucky. Before the second half of the sentence could be said, Jiang Jiusheng had already put down his glass and carried shitianbei over: "is the baby hungry?"Shi Jin: "..." Calm down, calm down. "Just fed," said Ms. Wang Jiang Jiusheng touched Tianbei''s forehead. He did not have a fever. He shook it lightly: "Tianbei is good. He will not cry." If at ordinary times, holding and shaking twice, Tianbei won''t cry, but this time it doesn''t help. He still cries. Shijin also held a cup in her hand: "Sheng Sheng, He Ying wine --" she interrupted him, a little anxious: "look, is the baby uncomfortable?" When Jin''s face is not very good. Jiang Jiusheng only cares about the children and urges: "hurry up." Shi Jin: "..." He strained his brow, put down his cup, held up shitianbei, who was crying all the time, and shouted seriously, "shitianbei." Cry second close, when days north open the eyes of the tearful, and father big eyes stare small eyes. Mr. Xu: "..." See the ghost! "Tianbei doesn''t cry anymore. I''ll hold it." She didn''t drink the Heying wine. Ms. Wang hurriedly went to pick up shitianbei and then took it. The baby was shriveled and began to cry again. Ms. Wang: "..." Jiang Jiusheng is reluctant to cry: "Shijin, you will hold it." His face was black, and he carried shitianbei with one hand. In that position, he was really not kind to his father. However, shitianbei giggled. Want to fight. When Sheng Sheng is there, Jin dare not fight. In the end, the Heying wine didn''t finish. Even the toast, Shijin also held Tianbei. At nine o''clock, the wedding was over, and the new house was not placed in the Yujing Silver Bay, when Jin took Jiang Jiusheng back to the villa. At the end of the day, she was physically and tired. She was still wearing a toast. Her skirt was not as long as that of the chapel, her makeup was not removed, and she didn''t want to move in the sofa. "What about Tianbei?" When Jin goes over, help her to take down the steps and hairpins on her hair: "big aunt took him back to Xu''s house." She was so tired that her bones were sour and she didn''t want to move. Shijin was allowed to help her untie the plate. "When shall we pick him up?" "Sheng Sheng," he stopped and looked at her, "tonight is the night of wedding candles. Do you want to take him to sleep?" She smiled, "I see." She took off the Phoenix crown on her head and put it on the sofa. Her hair was loose and a little disordered. She put on her makeup, but it was very beautiful. She put her hand around Shijin''s neck. "Is it going to be a cave now?" When Jin expression is very serious: "He Ying wine has not been drunk, to make up." It''s bad luck not to drink. She was dumbfounded. When she was at home, the doctor complained deeply about the wine. One week after the wedding, Shijin didn''t hold Tianbei anymore. For several months, it seemed that Xiaohua knew that her father was in a bad mood. She was so good that she didn''t cry even when she was hungry at night. When Tianbei was five months old, she had a little cousin. Xu Qichu, Xu Huarong, Wan Zhi and Su Qing took the small name of xiaokeli. When Tianbei was half a year old, he had two baby teeth and liked to knock things. The old man bought a lot of grinders. Moreover, Tianbei likes to drink porridge. He doesn''t sit very well, but he is very quiet. He sits quietly. When he falls, he lies down. When he lies down, he goes to sleep. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. When he was nine months old, he could climb fast and stand on Grandpa Zeng''s palm for a few seconds. When Tianbei was ten months old, he would say a few characters, that is, he didn''t know what to say. He could stand for a long time, but he didn''t know how to walk. He liked playing with Bomei best, and he learned to bark like a dog. The old man was scared so much that he wouldn''t let Tianbei play with Bomei again, for fear that he would be damaged by the dog. When Tianbei was eleven months old, it was a man who opened his mouth. The old man thought that it would be more glorious and handsome for a boy to be a soldier and contribute to the country. Next to him, Xu Qingbo joked: "Grandpa, you''ve fouled like this. It''s said that Tianbei will catch it by himself. No one can coax you." Will old Xu admit it? Of course he didn''t admit, "when did I Seduce?" Said, desperately shaking the medal in his hand, glancing at Xu Qingbo coldly, "you are vulgar, put a gold ingot there." Xu Qingbo heft the gold ingot in his hand and put another ingot on the table: "I''m not sure we like the vulgar in Tianbei." Vulgar! "Shut up your crows," he scolded Shitianbei sat in the middle of the table, wearing a red jacket and a red hat. His eyes were clear and beautiful like two black agates without impurities. His voice was cute and his voice was cute. He called: "Mom." After calling mom, then Dad. I climbed a half circle on the table, and Tianbei was just facing the old man, grinning and showing four baby teeth: "Grandpa." Tianbei doesn''t know how to call Grandpa very well. Grandpa and grandpa are all called Grandpa. Old Duke Xu laughed like a flower: "Zhongjing, come to Gonggong here." Tianbei blinks, climbs two steps towards the old man, then stops, stands up and runs to Shijin.Mr. Xu: "..." This little bunny! Tianbei ran to Dad, sat down and played with the plastic scalpels. Xu Huarong''s wife smiled: "we will be doctors like our father in Tianbei." Just finished, Tianbei threw the scalpel, grabbed an ancient jade placed in front of his mother, opened his small short hand, and said softly, "Mom, hold it." Jiang Jiusheng''s mother''s love is in a mess, and she hugs Tianbei and kisses him. Shijin frowns, carries shitianbei, wipes the place where Jiang Jiusheng has kissed him with his sleeve. Shitianbei doesn''t cry, and is used to it. She shouts to dad with her short legs. Her saliva is bubbling and spitting all the time. Shijin wipes it with her hands and wrists her eyebrows. She doesn''t like the saliva of children. Su Qing holds her daughter''s little grain: "what do you mean by catching a piece of ancient jade?" Xu Qingjiu thought for a long time: "the one who sells jade?" Old Xu looked at it coldly. "What sells jade? It''s an antique collector." Of course, when Tianbei grew up, he didn''t become an antique collector, but became an excellent cultural relic restorer. That''s what we''ll talk about later. When Tianbei was more than two years old, he could speak many sentences, quieter than before, and more and more like his father Shijin. Later, I don''t know exactly which day it started. When Tianbei was not so sticky, it wasn''t just Shijin. Nobody was sticky. Old Xu began to have a headache. In a flash, the boy began to look like his father. At that station, his waist was his waist, his neck was his neck. The noble little gentleman''s style was the same as Shijin''s. Fortunately, Sheng Sheng teaches well. Tianbei is much better than his father. Jiang Jiusheng and Shi Jin are very busy. Most of Tianbei live in Xu''s house. Xu Laozi brought them by himself, because Tianbei seldom lives in his own house and has little chance to play in the courtyard of the new villa. Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng rarely live there, but still live in yujingyinwan, which has relatively convenient transportation. "At the beginning of man, nature is good, nature is similar, and habits are far away." When Tianbei was sitting in the children''s chair, she recited the three character scriptures of Zeng ''. Xu Bomei dozes on the ground. Old Xu sits on the rocking chair and shakes slowly. His mouth is wide behind his ears. He''s very proud. He can recite so much from his great grandson. "If you don''t teach, your sex will change," said shitianbei''s little head, shaking half a circle on the left and half a circle on the right. "The way to teach is more expensive and more specialized." In the room, crispy children''s voice is high and low, and they read in a similar way. Xu Bomei suddenly straightened out and ran to the door. "Wang!" "Wang!" "Wang ¡«" the front two voices are very high, very excited, and the back one voice is very dogleg, very timid. Well, it''s time Jin came. When Tianbei climbed down the stool and smoothed the suit, she walked upright and went to the door. When she saw it, Jin was happy, but she was still standing beside: "Dad." The voice of children is soft and waxy, and the milk is cute and tight. When Jin hum, into the house. When Tianbei walked in the back, after entering the house, he poured a glass of water and sprinkled it a little. When his hands reached Jin, he said, "Dad, drink water." Shijin answered, "thank you." He reached out and touched shitianbei''s head. When days north more happy, obediently sits on the side small stool, said: "you are welcome." Sitting as like as two peas are very good. Mr. Xu hums, father and son, what are you doing? Thank you. The presidents of the two countries meet? The old man wondered why Tianbei and his father had learned the same old cadre''s little gentleman''s style. Their education was so good that they could not say anything. But the milk doll of this age is full of lively skin all over the world. "Here comes Shijin." Mrs. Wang came out of the kitchen and asked Shijin, "did you have lunch?" "Yes." When Jin said a thank you, to Xu Laozi, "there is no operation in the afternoon, I take Tianbei to his mother." "When will you send him back?" he said "Saturday," Shijin said Then there was no conversation. Ms. Wang then brought out the fruit and put it on the table: "Tianbei, eat grapes." "Thank you, grandma." After thanking, I picked a grape. Shijin said, "did you wash your hands?" "No." "Wash your hands before eating." The tone is not to indulge in Jiang Jiusheng''s gentleness, nor to be alienated from others. It sounds like an order, but it''s soft to listen carefully. "Oh." Shitianbei put down the grapes and washed his hands. For children over two years old, Jiang Jiusheng teaches right and wrong, while Jin teaches restraint and propriety. He also teaches two innocent days, which is taught by Xu Laozi."I''ve got a etiquette teacher for Tianbei, and I''ll start next month." Shijin said. It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice. Old Xu disagreed: "how old is he? How old is he? How can he use it so early Tianbei is not satisfied at the age of three. Children of the same age are still eating sugar and playing with mud. Xiaotianbei has learned that sugar is bad for teeth and mud has bacteria. When Jin tone light: "just teach etiquette, two classes a week." Old Xu snorted. He wanted to protect his grandson''s innocence! Resolute tone: "others are still using diaper, you start to teach etiquette, you are not" growing up " At this time, Tianbei comes back after washing her hands. Ms. Wang wipes the water for him with a wet towel. He sincerely thanks: "thank you grandma." Ms. Wang looked at the little doll carved with powder and jade, and was overjoyed: "you''re welcome." When Tianbei sat back on the small stool, he sat very straight, just like his father, with a correct posture. He first peeled a grape for Grandpa Zeng, put it in a small plate, and peeled one for Dad. Then he took a piece of paper and wiped his hands: "Dad." "Well." "The toilet is too high for me to climb," he whispered Oh, I used to go to the toilet. Ms. Wang touched the small face carved in a mold of Tianbei and her father: "Grandpa and dad are talking about things. Grandma will take you there." Shitianbei shook his head and said no. "Why not?" "Men and women are different," he said Ms. Wang: "..." Mr. Xu: "..." Well, the child can invite a teacher. He can learn everything quickly and understand everything. Shijin gets up and shitianbei keeps up. Then in the restroom, the baby voice said, "Dad, just hold me on the stool." Shijin put him on the stool and turned around. After a while, the childish childish voice and the sound of flushing sound together: "Dad, I''m ok." He can put on his trousers by himself, but he can''t pull them right. When Jin took him down, put his pants on, and then took him to wash his hands. His voice is Grandma''s, and he is very serious: "I can wash myself." When Jin then stands nearby, waits for him. Tianbei has just grown to the height of the pool. He can boil water on tiptoe. He squeezed a little hand sanitizer, rubbed his hands slowly, washed them twice and drenched them four times. Like his father, he loves to be clean. Clean your hands and wipe the water beside the pool before you come out. Then, he sat back and peeled eight grapes to eat. After eating, he asked Shijin, "Dad, can I have a bottle of yellow peach yogurt?" Tianbei likes Yellow Peach Yoghurt very much. Like his mother, he can drink yoghurt without eating. Shijin asked, "how many bottles did you drink today?" He thought and held out three fingers: "three bottles." I drank two bottles in the morning and one at noon When Jin concise: "can''t drink." "Oh," he said I really want to drink, but my father stipulated that I can only drink three bottles a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Oh," he said I really want to drink, but my father stipulated that I can only drink three bottles a day. When Jin looked at her watch: "Tianbei, do you have anything to take?" Time days North thought: "can you take Bomei?" "Yes." When Tianbei said thanks to his father, he happily went to pick up the small backpack with the dog and put Bomei in it. Then he went out with the bag on his back. However, he recited for a while, and his father said, "give it to me." It''s time North wrapped up the dog for Dad. Shijin is holding the dog in one hand and shitianbei in the other. He drives a seven seater car with high safety performance. He opens the door and holds shitianbei to the children''s seat. Shitianbei wears his own safety belt. His small white hands are like his father''s. they are long and beautiful, but his hands are not skillful enough, and they can''t buckle well. "Dad, it''s not good." When Jin hold him up to mention, teach him: "to press here first." When Tianbei poked the place that dad said with his tender little finger. With a click, he buttoned it up: "I''ve learned." When Jin touched his head and went to the driver''s car. Shitianbei is a quiet little gentleman, and Shijin has few words. Both father and son are silent. Shijin drives a car music. "It''s mom''s song." Time day north happily follows hum, Xu Bomei happily follows to shout. Grandma Nuo Nuo''s children''s voice, mixed with the howling dogs, when Jin looked at the rearview mirror: "don''t make me drive." "Oh." It''s time to stop singing. "Wang." Xu Bomei didn''t call either. In the rearview mirror, a pair of dark and bright eyes, a blink a blink, mouth follow car music a toot a toot. At that time, little childe liked his mother''s song best, though - "not a single sentence in the tune." Shi Jin is just a statement, not a criticism. Shitianbei nodded in agreement with his father''s comment: "mom said, it''s called five tone incomplete." Mom also said, "like dad." Shi Jin: "..." Just in time, Jiang Jiusheng''s phone call came in. When Jin received Bluetooth, a connection, there asked: "Shi Jin, you go to pick up Tianbei?" "Well," he frowned, "it''s on the way." Don''t care about him. Jiang Jiusheng whispered, "slow down." His brow relaxed: "OK." Still care about him. "Then concentrate on driving and don''t be distracted." "Well," he said The second half of Jiang Jiusheng''s sentence is: "give the phone to Tianbei." Shi Jin: "..." He pursed his lips and paused for a few seconds. He took off the Bluetooth headset, turned on the handsfree, and gave his cell phone to shitianbei: "your mother''s phone." Small milk bag eyebrow opened an eye to smile, put small mouth to the handset, sweet ground shout: "Mom." Jiang Jiusheng is adored by this sound. "Tianbei," the voice handled by mobile phone, is not as gentle as words, "miss your mother?" Tianbei smiled like a beautiful flower, a little shy, two red cheeks, childish, soft voice, he said to his mother, "I want to." Jiang Jiusheng''s heart softened: "I miss you very much, too." Shi Jin: "..." She didn''t even think of him. "What would Tianbei like to eat? Mom will buy you afternoon tea. " Shi Jin: "..." She didn''t ask him what he wanted. Shitianbei cleverly replied to his mother, "I want to eat ice cream cake." Jiang Jiusheng is very fond of her children. As long as Tianbei wants anything within a reasonable range, she will give it to her. Even if it is unreasonable, Tianbei will call her mother several times more, and she will respond to it. Unlike Shijin, who is not used to children, "it''s too cold to eat ice." "Oh." When Tianbei said to his mother, "no ice cream cake, black forest." Jiang Jiusheng said gently. Shitianbei is very happy. She wants to perform the pole dance taught by Aunt Su Qing to her mother, but her mother can''t see it on the phone. She also wants to sing rock for her mother. But she can''t sing well like her father. Oh, he remembers: "Grandpa taught three character scriptures today, mom, I''ll read it to you." "Good." At that time, Tianbei sat upright, holding a mobile phone in both hands, shaking his small head left and right, crisply reading: "at the beginning of human life, nature is good, similar, far from each other, if you don''t teach, then sex moves..." It''s a 40 minute drive from Xu''s home to the film and television city. Jiang Jiusheng and Tianbei talk for 20 minutes. Stop the car, shitianbei unties his seat belt, carries his little kettle with him, then holds Bomei and waits for Dad to open the door. There is a long ladder outside the film and television city. Shijin puts Bomei out of her bag, ties the dog rope, and puts on a baseball cap for Tianbei. She holds the dog in one hand and Tianbei in the other.Shixiaogongzi: "thank you." Shida childe: "no thanks." Passerby: "..." Xu Bomei: "Wang ~" is so high, I feel that gousheng has reached the climax, and I feel that gousheng has reached the peak ¡« "Wang ~" when Jiang Jiusheng heard the barking of the dog, he came down and said: "Tianbei" "Mom." Shitianbei held his father''s neck in one hand and waved to his mother with one hand. Jiang Jiusheng was also dressed as a swordsman in black. She was sharp. She ran down the stairs, carried Tianbei, and kissed his small face like a glutinous rice ball. Tianbei is so happy. "Wang ¡«" Xu Bomei is also happy. She has her mother''s skirt in her mouth and her tail is cocked up to the sky. "it''s time to go to Tianbei," Dad said. "Close your eyes." He didn''t understand, "huh?" Dad pulled his baseball cap down. "Close your eyes. Don''t open them." "Oh." At that time, Tianbei closed her eyes. When Jin holds Jiang Jiusheng''s face, turns over, kisses her lips, tosses and turns for a long time, only then nibbles lightly, lets go of her: "in the telephone, you said to miss Tianbei, did not say to miss me." He was so angry that he leaned in and took another bite. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He licked his lips and wiped off the lipstick on Shijin''s lips with his fingers. When Jin this just satisfied: "can open an eye." When Tianbei opened his eyes, he straightened his hat, looked at his mother first, then his father, and his expression was muddled. "Wang!" Xu Bomei didn''t know how excited she was. She was jumping up and down the stairs. Up, there are several floors of stairs, when Jin afraid of tired Jiang Jiusheng: "give me a hug, you will be very tired today." "Hold it for a while." Shijin carries Tianbei directly, gives Jiang Jiusheng the dog rope, and then takes her hand. When she got to the studio, Jin put Tianbei down. Mo Bing saw people from afar and said, "Tianbei is here." "Hello, aunt mobing," said shitianbei Children in their twenties are polite and well-educated. They wear a little windbreaker on the outside of a small suit. They dress like their father. They are adorable. Mo Bing can''t help pinching the delicate face: "how can we be so good in Tianbei?" Take a big rainbow candy out of his pocket and give it to him. The round rainbow candy is the same size as Tianbei''s face. He holds it cleverly, his face is blocked, and then he shows his clear eyes and politely says, "thank you." This kind and considerate gentlemanly demeanor is the same as his father''s, but xiaomengwa is much more adorable and soft than his father''s. Mo Bing smiled: "you''re welcome." Just in time, tea arrived in the afternoon. Jiang Jiusheng invited the whole crew. Now, it''s time for rest. They are eating. Jiang Jiusheng led Tianbei to her rest area. Under the big umbrella, there is a table, a reclining chair and two stools. She went to borrow a chair with back for Tianbei. She took the cake box apart and fed it to Tianbei. Tianbei took the kettle from his neck: "Mom, I can eat it by myself." Why are you so good. Jiang Jiusheng gave him the spoon. He wrapped a handkerchief around his neck. He held the plate with one hand and ate it with a small mouth. Strange to say, most of the time, Tianbei is at Xu''s house. The old man raised himself, but whether it''s sitting, standing, eating and sleeping, it''s the same as Shijin. "It''s delicious," Jiang Jiusheng pushed his plate in front of Jin. "Try it." He shook his head and didn''t like sweetness. Tianbei likes to eat sweets, which is like his Shengsheng family. It used to be OK. After huaitianbei, she was fond of sweets. Sometimes the mother and son can eat sweets as rice. When Jin had a headache, she had to take care of the small and the big. Jiang Jiusheng scooped a spoon directly and fed it to his mouth: "open your mouth." He frowned and ate. Jiang Jiusheng lies on the table, propping up his chin and looking at Jin: "is it delicious?" "Too sweet," he said As like as two peas, fed a cherry to him, and when he was in the fruit, she liked cherry most, and gave it to Tian Bei. The love of the two seeds was exactly the same. He drew a piece of paper and spit it on the paper, folded it and threw it into the trash can. Assistant Xiaoma looked at the delightful family of three and couldn''t help sighing: "the gene of doctors is so powerful." A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Jiusheng came to the venue: "Sheng Sheng, it''s time to start." "Well." Jiang Jiusheng touched Tianbei''s head. "Tianbei, my mother has gone to work." "Good." She kissed Tianbei and then Shijin. Jiang Jiusheng is shooting today. Many of his moves are done in the air. It takes a long time to hang Weiya.It''s not the first time Tianbei and his father come to visit the class, but it''s the first time to see his mother being hanged. His small face will be wrinkled into a bun: "Dad, what''s the tall one?" When Jin frowned: "Weiya." Tianbei also frowned and asked his father, "does it hurt to be hoisted?" "Yes." His eyes were red. "Can''t you put your mother down?" He couldn''t bear his mother''s pain, and it was so high, so terrible. When Jin will look back from Jiang Jiusheng''s side, look at the children''s clean eyes: "do you know what is work?" Shitianbei nodded: "I know." Grandma said that mom and dad have to work, no work, no money to buy yellow peach yogurt. "Dedication?" He shook his head, ignorant. When Jin thought about how to explain to the two-year-old what the adult can''t understand, she pondered for a moment: "dedication is responsible for the work she is engaged in. Your mother is an excellent actress. She is not only responsible, she will do the best." The north of the sky seems to understand. In the end, no matter how young and precocious you are, you don''t understand the rules of the adult world. When Jin changed a saying: "if you promised grandpa Zeng to accompany him to watch the parade, and then you are very sleepy, how to do?" When Tianbei thought about it, he replied, "I''m not sleepy after drinking a bottle of Yellow Peach Yoghurt. I''ll accompany grandpa Zeng to watch the military parade." When Jin hum: "can not agree, but agreed, to do a good job." He wiped the cream from the corner of Tianbei''s mouth with his finger belly, and then put it on the handkerchief around his neck. He asked, "do you understand now?" Shitianbei nodded, "I see." Next time my father brings him to see my mother on the set, he will bring my mother yellow peach yogurt. When Jin''s phone rang, he looked at the call and answered it. It''s his medical assistant Xiao Yi: "Shi doctor." "What can I do for you?" "In the morning, the patient''s vital signs were a little abnormal..." What was said later, when Jin couldn''t hear clearly, there was a bit of noise on the set. He covered the receiver and said, "don''t run around." When day north obediently nods. When Jin called Xiaoma, Jiang Jiusheng''s assistant, to let him look at the children, and then went to the outside of the studio to answer the phone, but Xiaoma was called away halfway. The studio is full of acquaintances. Occasionally, there are several girls with rampant maternal love coming to take photos with Tianbei. Tianbei politely refuses. His mother said that his face can''t be photographed by others. Bomei is tied to the leg of the table, holding an apple to chew. Tianbei eats up the black forest in the plate, wipes her mouth and hands, sits on the chair and looks around curiously. Then she sees a hunchback grandmother picking up plastic bottles, but the aunt of the film studio doesn''t let her in to pick them up. She is allowed to pick them up outside. He wrinkled his face and got tangled. He climbed down from the chair, picked up a bag from the garbage can, filled it with bottles and took it to the grandma. "Grandma, here you are," he said The grandmother''s hand was very black and wrinkled. She smiled without teeth: "thank you, little friend." "No thanks." The empty bottles in the bag were all poured into Grandma''s big snake skin bag. When Tianbei went back, the little short legs ran very slowly. An elder sister in front of him pushed an iron shelf full of costumes. It was very difficult to move. The wheelchair of the iron shelf tripped on the line on the ground and suddenly fell back. Xu Bomei: "Wang!" The young girl who pushed the shelf in front of her knew that she had run into someone. She cried out in panic and was about to help her. A long and beautiful hand took the first step. The master of the hand, with a cold face, picked up the child. "Where did you fall?" "Hands." Shitianbei held his father''s neck in one hand and stretched out the other, "Dad, it hurts." When Jin''s voice was very cold: "what about other places?" Time day north wants to cry not to cry, shakes his head. The child''s skin was tender, and he fell. His hand was knocked on the metal frame, and his skin was worn. The white and tender palm was bleeding. When Jin looked up, her eyes were cold as ice: "the ground is full of thread, don''t you know how to be careful?" Eyes, sharp as knives. The girl was scared: "yes, I''m sorry." The movie set is full of acquaintances. I haven''t seen Shijin get angry like this. The doctor is usually gentle and polite. He was so angry and intimidating. However, when he was a parent, he didn''t hurt his children. Jiang Jiusheng came here and said nothing else. She asked, "do you have a medicine box?" "Yes." The director asked Jiang Jiusheng to take a rest and shoot the part starring the man first. She thanked him. During the shooting, there were injuries from time to time. The crew had medicines for injuries, bandages and disinfectants, but no gloves. At that time, Jin poured some disinfectant water, washed her hands and forceps, and then used cotton balls to clean the wound for Tianbei. His eyes are red. He can''t be obedient without quarreling.Yuan Jiusheng touched his head and was very distressed: "if it hurts, don''t bear it, you can cry out." Shitianbei shakes his head and tells his mother that it doesn''t hurt. He doesn''t cry. He''s a little man. "Why run around?" When Jin did not look up, with a cotton ball dipped in disinfectant water, wipe off the blood around the wound. It''s a child, dare not look, turn his head to his mother''s side: "I saw a grandmother picking up plastic bottles, but she can''t come in to pick them up, so I took them to her." When Jin changed a cotton ball, held it with tweezers, soaked it in disinfectant water, and then gently pressed it on the wound. It shrank to the north. He eased his movements. "Tianbei." I look at my mother in the north. It''s better to divert his attention. Jiang Jiusheng touched his face. At this time, he reasoned with him: "it''s good to help others, but next time you help strangers, let adults take you with you, do you know?" He did not understand and asked, "why?" "Last time grandpa showed you a video of child abduction, remember?" "Remember." The villain in the video steals other people''s children. After reading it, he told uncle cousin to take the police uncle of the criminal investigation team to catch the bad guys. Jiang Jiusheng is very slow and patient: "there are good people and bad people in the world. You can''t stop doing good because there are bad people. But you are still young and can''t distinguish between good people and bad people, and you can''t protect yourself. So, you need to bring adults who can protect you to help others, OK?" Tianbei didn''t know everything, but he would listen to his mother''s words: "I know." Jiang Jiusheng kisses his face. At this time, Xiaoma and the young girl of that clothing group came to apologize. The girl was young, timid, made a mistake, cried badly, and apologized all the time with red eyes. The girl seems to be afraid of Shijin. She looks down and dare not lift her head. Jiang Jiusheng asked Tianbei, "did you forgive my sister?" He thought for a moment and nodded. Mom used to teach him that you can be angry, but don''t be angry for a long time. The young girl said "thank you" and "I''m sorry" for her tears. The little gentleman can not let the girl cry, when the day north from the pocket to feel a small handkerchief, white and tender hands handed over: "is clean." The handkerchief was folded in four directions. It was plain white, clean and tidy. A small blue flower was rusted on the corner. The girl broke into tears and took the handkerchief. The wound has been cleaned. When Jin applied it with a cotton swab and wound medicine, she cut a piece of gauze: "Sheng Sheng, I''ll take Tianbei to the hospital." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng was nervous. "Is it serious?" He shook his head and used medical tape to stick the gauze, which was very light and slow. He said, "it''s just a broken skin. There''s rust on the shelf where the clothes are hung. I''ll take Tianbei to break the cold." "I''ll go, too." Shi Jin comforted: "no, your play is not finished, I will come back to pick you up after injection." Tianbei didn''t hurt so much. Looking at his father wrapping the wound, he thought to himself: my father is the most powerful, the most powerful and the most severe doctor, and the wound that my father wrapped is also the most beautiful, the most beautiful and the most beautiful. At night. Tired during the day, less than eight o''clock, Tian Bei went to sleep. Jiang Jiusheng pulled Shijin to the balcony: "Grandpa said, you need to find a teacher for Tianbei." When Jin holds her, well. Old Xu not only said it, but also told Shijin. He blew his beard and said that he was cruel to be a father and made his son a rival. In a word, the old man complained for more than an hour. Jiang Jiusheng is in the same camp with the old man this time, and he also disagrees: "he is still small." When Jin chin on her shoulder, rub: "he is not small mind." She poked him in the face: "that''s a baby, too." When Jin stood up straight, holding her hand, one finger by one, casually said: "iq135 of Tianbei." Jiang Jiusheng of iq121: "..." She doesn''t know when Shijin tested her child''s IQ. She sincerely boasted, "we are very strong in the north of the sky." When Jin face does not change color: "follow me." He looked her in the eyes and said, I''m 137 Jiang Jiusheng of iq121: "..." Well, she''s the one who''s holding her back. When Jiang Jiusheng was about to continue to persuade Jin, Bomei made a sound. It was Tianbei who came here. She didn''t know when to wake up. She was wearing yellow bear''s pajamas, with her head down, and said timidly, "Dad, I did something wrong." Oh, come to admit it. When Jin looked at him: "what did you do wrong?" He stood up in good order and said a long paragraph: "I like the luminous watch that uncle Ma gave me, so I went to sleep wearing it. When I peed, I suddenly wanted to see if the luminous watch didn''t shine, so I peed on the toilet cover."Tianbei''s expression ability is much better than that of his peers, which is very logical. he looked at his father and continued to admit that he was wrong. "Then I washed the toilet lid with hand sanitizer. I accidentally squeezed a lot of bubbles. I washed it with lots of water, and I got foam water on the floor. I fell down when I stepped on it." Jiang Jiusheng''s focus is generally on children: "where did you fall? Does it hurt? " She squatted down to check whether Tianbei had fallen down, only to find that his pajamas were wet, just the one on his buttocks. Today''s injured hand was wrapped in gauze, but she didn''t get it. Shitianbei turned around and said, "I didn''t hurt myself, but my pajamas are wet." He turned to look at his father again, reached out his hand, and with a sad expression, "the luminous watch won''t shine if it gets water." If you do something wrong, you should dare to admit it. "I''m sorry," he said in a waxy Tongyin Then, I went to the wall and stood, thinking. When Jin leaned against the table, looked at the small group and asked, "do you know what''s wrong?" He nodded and stood straight in front of the wall, reflecting on the mistake: "I shouldn''t pee when I look at a luminous watch." Voice did not take off childish, but old-fashioned to say, "do things can not be divided." The word "three minds and two minds" belongs to the great foreign religion. "All right, no wall." When Jin lips slightly Yang, just, in the end is a will pee on the toilet baby, please say later. "Oh." When Tianbei turned around, his buttocks were wet, and the tide was a little itchy. He wanted to scratch, but when he thought of indecency, he would not scratch, and his little eyebrows were tangled and wrinkled. Jiang Jiusheng can''t laugh or cry: "Mom will take you to change clothes." "But the bathroom hasn''t been cleaned yet." "Let dad wash it." Jiang Jiusheng picked him up and went to the dressing room. When Jin went to the bathroom. When Tianbei happily kissed his mother, at his home, he listened to his father, his father listened to his mother, and his mother loved him the most. He changed into a pink kitten pajama. He didn''t like the pink one. His mother said it was beautiful, so he tried to show it to his mother. Then he went to the bathroom. "Dad." At , Jin washed the foam off the bathroom floor, washing his hands and not lifting his head. Tianbei hesitated a little, but he said quietly, "can you buy me the same luminous watch?" He really likes it. Moreover, he is curious about why the luminous watch will shine, and why the luminous watch will not shine when it gets water. He didn''t dare to ask his mother to buy it, because his father said that he couldn''t bother her with anything. When Jin wiped her hands, she came out. Shitianbei followed: "is that ok?" "Well." When Jin poured a glass of water to drink. Time day north immediately smiled, obediently said: "thank you." "No thanks." Tianbei took off his shoes and climbed to the chair. After watching his father for a long time, he asked timidly, "Dad, can I give you a kiss?" Shi Jin: "..." Tianbei gets close to it and makes a big splash. A smell of milk! When Jin put down his cup, he did not smile: "wipe my saliva clean." "Oh." He quickly wiped it with his sleeve. When Jin took him down: "go to sleep." "Oh." He went to sleep in his room, happy and happy. Although his father hated his saliva, he liked his father very much. In the living room, Shijin stood for a while, touched her face, hooked her lips and smiled. The little debt collector, together with his mother, stole yellow peach yogurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 In the middle of July, Yuwen stormed out of the country. He made the flight in the early morning on purpose. Jiang Jiusheng and Xie Dang are here. "I said last night that I would not send it." Xie Dang wearing a mask, can not see his expression, listen to the tone to know, how dissatisfied: "we idle." There are not many people at the airport in the early morning. It''s quiet. Jiang Jiusheng asked, "is the tour route set?" Yuwen stormed into a suitcase. He sat on the top of the suitcase and stretched his long legs lazily. There was no melancholy of a long journey. He said in a tone of understatement: "no route, where to go." Xie Dang didn''t know that he was going to travel until yesterday, and it wasn''t a short trip, so he stopped up and said, "is this tourism?" Damn it! "This is vagabond!" he said in a harsh voice Yuwen rushes forward without any doubt. Xie Dang wanted to beat him. "I''ll tour in September. Will you come?" "Look again." He wanted to hit him more. Jiang Jiusheng is the most rational of the three. At this time, she can calmly tell the precautions one by one. "Be safe outside." Yuwen is ready to charge. Xie danghum: "can you still be cheated and sold?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "don''t go where there is war." "Well." Xie Dang continued to hum: "he is not a fool." "Write if communication is not convenient." Yuwen stormed on and on. I don''t know if I heard you. I didn''t care. Xie Dang''s expression of "Lao Tzu''s great displeasure" is: "what era, and the place where the mobile phone doesn''t work?" "You don''t have to worry about that," Jiang Jiusheng said in a calm voice. "Xie Dang and I are still in the sky." Xie Dang''s dead duck said, "whoever''s younger sister is worried, don''t worry, come back early." Yuwen stormed and laughed: "thank you." The airport broadcast rang. The gentle female voice was not in a hurry, but was reminding the passengers to board the plane. Jiang Jiusheng slightly frowned, calm eyes gradually floating chaos, after all is not give up: "tired back." She had a moment''s silence and thought of something else. "Call me when you get back. I''ll pick you up." Yuwen stormed at her and said, "you''re getting more and more verbose." He got up from his suitcase in a relaxed voice and said, "OK, you go back, I''m going to board." He holds the trolley, and Xie Dang immediately holds it. "You haven''t told me where you are going for the first stop." "You care where I go." He is not polite. He pushes Xie Dang away directly, turns around, but is hit by someone. His passport falls to the ground. When the wind blows, the ticket caught in it floats forward half a meter. Yuwen stormed down his suitcase, folded it back and picked it up, stuffed it into his coat pocket, waved: "I''m gone." He turned around, waved again and left. Jiang Jiusheng stands in place, watching. Xie Dang called her, "let''s go." She put the cap on her coat on the outside of the cap and walked out with Xie Dang. She lowered her head and walked slowly. Xie Dang asked casually, "where is yosevena?" He saw that the ticket for Yuwen storming was to yosevina, a place he had never heard of. "A small town." Jiang Jiusheng hung her head, the brim of her hat covered all the emotions in her eyes. She said to herself in a low voice, "there is a river called moon river. When the moon is full, the shadow of the moon just falls into the river. The local young boy will take his guitar and go to the river to play a song for the people in his heart." "How do you know?" said Xie Dang She stopped. Because that''s where she wants to go. I don''t remember that time. Anyway, it was a long time ago. She, Yuwen and Dangdang were drinking together. They were on the street, not afraid of paparazzi. They squatted under the street lamp and blew at the bottle. Xie Dang was the first to get drunk. He said a lot, and everything was going on. "I want to go to Vienna hall and play the violin all night," he said When she finished drinking the wine in the bottle, she said, "I want to go to the moon river, play a song, and sing rock all night." She was only seven points drunk, so she still remembered Yuwen''s words. "I want to accompany people I like and go where she wants to go." At that time, Xie Dang laughed at him: "don''t pretend to be a saint of love to me. You will have three thousand in your harem. You will trample on every corner of the earth." A long time ago, I thought I forgot. She squatted down. Xie Dang looks back at her: "what''s the matter?" She looks up, her eyes are red, and tears fall one by one. Xie Dang was confused for a while, and then panicked: "Sheng What are you crying for? " She didn''t speak and crouched there crying. Xie Dang had never seen her like this and was at a loss: "don''t cry." He didn''t know how to move his hands and feet. He crouched over and coaxed stupidly. "What do you want? I''ll get it for you. Can you stop crying?"She covered her eyes and cried all the time. "If you don''t give up Yuwen, I''ll help you pull him back." Xie Danggang stood up and caught her hand. She looked up and cried red. "Dangdang, it''s all my fault..." "What''s wrong with you?" She crouched, tears streaming down her face in silence. She and Xie Dang didn''t look back. They didn''t see Yuwen charging behind them. They were red eyed. They turned around again without saying a word and left with their suitcases. Sure enough, I can''t let her know. She knows. She will cry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 He went to yosevina, where on the fourth day, the full moon night, the daughter of the innkeeper took him to the moon river. A full moon fell on the river, beautiful as a picture. On both sides of the river, there are young people playing guitar, young girls will give flowers to the heart of the people, and there are street artists, playing and singing by themselves, with gentle tunes, like ballads. "Can I play a light rock?" he asked In his thirties, he had long hair: "I can''t play well." "It doesn''t matter." The busker then played a rock and roll tune. It was probably because the tune was so busy that the young men and women danced. He took a stack of notes from his wallet and put them in the piano box: "thank you." The other side said too much in English. He smiled, put his hand in his pocket and left. The girl with him came after him and asked, "do you like light rock?" The girl''s name is sol. She is very young and under 20 years old. She is the youngest daughter of the hotel owner. She didn''t read books for a long time and worked as a guide for tourists in the hotel. Yuwen storming is the most handsome guest she has ever met. "No," he said He walked in front, with long legs and lazy steps, and his voice was just like that of him. The hostess always said that he was like a wandering ghost, without soul, but with a pair of extremely beautiful leather bags. Saul felt the same way. "There is such a person, she likes it." He smiled and looked back at moon river. "She was a cello student, and later became a rock singer." He can laugh, too. Saul suddenly felt that he had a soul, but he was lonely and hid. She couldn''t help asking, "is she a girl?" He didn''t answer. He walked faster and faster. Saul stepped up to follow him. "Josevina has many other attractions. I''ll take you there tomorrow." "No need." She asked why. He has a deep voice and can read English very well: "I come here to listen to the guitar sound on the moon river, and I will go after listening." Saul paused. She seemed to know why the handsome guest came to moon river. The next day, he flew to Putian Mai from josevina. It was only in autumn. It was bleak and cold all the year round. There was a lot of rainfall in Putian Mai. There was no sunny day in a week. He met a woman there, a very beautiful oriental woman. Like him, she was trapped in the homestay by the rain. The woman''s name was Qiu. She didn''t say her name. She said she was a lawyer and specialized in divorce cases. After dinner, the rain stopped for a while, and a yard of flowers was planted behind the house. The flowers were washed clean by the rain, and the yard was full of the smell of mud mixed with grass. "Do you mind if I smoke?" Yuwen breaks a flower: "don''t mind." She didn''t mind the rain on the rattan chair either. She sat on it directly, and her ankle long skirt fell on the ground. She took out a cigarette, lit it, and expertly puffed it up and out. "Would you like one?" She took one out of the cigarette case and handed it to him. He took it, bit it in his mouth, twirled a red flower in his hand, and played it with interest. The woman went over, slipped a match, lit it for him, lady''s cigarette, thin and long, he took a sip with his middle finger. "How is it?" Yuwen stormed with a puff of smoke and a hoarse voice: "it''s too light." She smiled and put out the match on the ground: "next, where are you going?" "I don''t know." She came to him. She wore a low necked sling on her long skirt. Her skin was very white. There was a mole on her left chest. She leaned towards him and almost pasted it together: "do you want to go with me?" He turned to look at her, smiling yuppie: "you want to bubble me?" She smiled, her eyes full of emotion: "yes." Yuwen stormed back a step, took the ring out of his neck, hooked his finger, shook it, and smiled wildly and thinly: "Miss Qiu, I''m married." A man of no sense. The woman smiled and took out a business card from the cigarette case: "if you want to fight a divorce lawsuit, you can find me." She put the card on the cane chair, brushed the rain from her skirt, and entered the room. He stood under the canopy of the garden, smoked out the cigarette, picked a flower he knew, and chewed it in his mouth. The astringency of the flower and the astringency of the cigarette, mixed together, numbed the taste buds. The rain began again. I don''t know where the wind blew the card on the rattan chair. After half a month in butianmai, he left. He didn''t book a ticket in advance. He went to the airport. He went wherever he had tickets. In September, he didn''t go to Xie Dang''s tour. Xie Dang called and lost her temper for a long time. I don''t remember how many places I have been to. Every time I went to a place, he would send a postcard to Jiang Jiusheng. He had seen many sceneries and met all kinds of people. Some of them would forget when they turned around and some of them had deep memories.It was at the foot of ALF snow mountain. He knew a shoemaker. For three days, he was in the same place to polish shoes. He was still wearing that shabby cotton coat and a bamboo tube on his back. Everyone would laugh. "Sir, are you still polishing your shoes today?" He sat down. The man is the same as the previous two times. He has a lot of words. He keeps his head down to polish his shoes and chatters: "this is my last day here. I will go back to my hometown tomorrow." He just listened and didn''t answer. The man''s English is very poor. He said that he was only thirty-five years old, but his face was as old as fifty-five years old. He seemed to be in a good mood and had been saying his own thing: "my hometown is half a globe away from here. It''s my wife''s wish to come here to see the snow mountain." He smiled and looked at the vicissitudes of life: "I wiped my shoes here for six months before I collected enough money to go back." This time, Yu Wen gave him ten times as much money after polishing his shoes, but the man didn''t take it, only the share he deserved. It''s been four hours since we came down from the Alps, when it was dark. The man hasn''t closed the stall yet. He seems to be waiting for him. "Sir, did you see the bamboo tube I was hanging on?" Yuwen shakes his head. The man''s eyes are red: "I can''t go back to my hometown tomorrow." He squatted on the floor to clean up the stall. "I have to find my wife''s ashes." It turned out that he had been hanging on the bamboo tube containing his wife''s ashes. Unfortunately, the shoemaker never found his wife''s ashes. When Yuwen stormed away from the city, he was still shoemaking people at the foot of ALF mountain. He just stopped laughing and telling his own story. The next year, in the middle of July, Yuwen stormed back to the country and didn''t tell anyone. He just went to listen to Zen. An eminent monk got to preach. He listened to Ms. Tang. She asked him to listen when he had time. In general, Ms. Tang knows that he can''t see through the world of mortals. After that, the eminent monk stopped him and said, "you are related to Buddha." Yuwen stormed and couldn''t help laughing: "master, do you want to persuade me to become a monk?" "After the fate of the earth, we can understand the way. The Buddha can only cross people." Buddha to the world, but not to him. He returned the Scriptures to the master: "I''m afraid that the holy land of Buddhism will be dirty because of the common reading." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to cross. If it''s really a catastrophe, it will never be better for him. "All aspects are illusory. If you see the non aspects, you will see the Tathagata. All actions, such as dreams, dew and electricity, should be done as they are... " Behind him, the voice of master Liaoyuan''s chanting of sutras can''t be heard. When he left the Buddhist hall, a woman stopped him: "Sir, buy a peace talisman." "No," he said Turning around to leave, the woman took him and said earnestly, "buy one to protect your family and love." He glanced at the Yellow rune that the woman had put in the basket. "I don''t believe that." The woman let go and asked other pilgrims if they wanted to buy the Amulet of peace. Today, all the pilgrims are Buddhists, many of whom have bought it. There are many believers, but he is not. But he went back and said, "I want five." The woman smiled and handed her five: "fifty dollars, sir." Yuwen stormed all the cash in his wallet into the basket. It''s just that all of us have come. If there is a real Buddha, don''t come to ferry him. It''s enough to let these five peaceful symbols manifest. The next day, he went to the North Pole again, where he stayed for half a month and saw an aurora. All the people who traveled with him were exclaiming. For some reason, he couldn''t feel better. Time went around and around, so shaking three spring and autumn, his hair left on his shoulders, in the grassland of gulbin, found an old master, and pushed a flat head. In his tent, there lived a black man, Alger, who was a backpacker and had been travelling with him for several months. Alger came back from the outside: "Why are you writing again?" He writes once a month. Yuwen Chongfeng didn''t explain. He used local charcoal. He was not used to it. His handwriting was really ugly. "The next stop is Brooke." Alger asked, "are we still together?" "No." It''s just that the words are so ugly. Yuwen rushes down the charcoal pen, crushes the letter paper into a ball, and throws it into the garbage can. "I''ll go back home tomorrow." Alger regretted: "there are many places left." Yu Wen shaved his hair, as hard as the barb. He took off his shoes and lay on the damp proof mat. The ring on his neck slipped out of his clothes. He said, "I''m tired." On the day of returning to China, it snowed in the north of the river and accumulated a thick layer, which is rare in the south. Jiang Jiusheng is afraid of the cold. He is very thick. His hat and scarf are tightly wrapped. His hand holding his mobile phone is red with cold: "have you got off the plane?" "Well, it''s the exit."His tone is lazier than before. Xie Dang walked in front of Jiang Jiusheng and saw the man: "Yuwen!" Yuwen rushes to look up and laughs. He pulls the box and walks over. He wears a long cotton padded coat. The hat of his coat is buttoned on his head. The zipper is open. It''s thin inside. It''s thinner and darker than three years ago. It seems that his eyes are thinner and cooler. He glanced at Xie Dang and said, "how did you straighten your hair?" Xie Dang, as always, was proud and beautiful: "my beauty, can control curly hair, can also control straight hair." Yuwen stormed to throw the box to him: "don''t take calligraphy seriously." Xie Dang: "..." Three years, the mouth is more poisonous. "Sheng Sheng," Yuwen stormed to her, "I''m back." Her eyes were slightly red, and she said that she had already mixed the wine. He said, "if you don''t get drunk, don''t go back.". Walked so many times, thought in the years concave and convex trace all stepped on flat, saw her, again comeback. Just, what does it matter. They are just like at the beginning, they can get drunk without any scruples, and they can talk without talking about wind and moon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Talking about ink, I didn''t think this kind of dog blood bridge would happen to her. First there was an accident. Oh, it''s not serious. I was scratched by the little three wheels, but the car body didn''t shake. After all, three wheels can''t do four wheels. Today, it''s a fine day. Master Xie asked her to fish. She went to hold a personal field. There was no monitoring of the road section. I didn''t want the owner of the third wheel to have a conscience. After scratching the car, he didn''t run. He quickly put the third wheel aside and asked, "where are you hurt?" The other side is in his thirties and born with justice. He just wears a little ragged clothes and feels like a poor kid. It''s not unreasonable to talk about ink. Although it''s the fault of the other party, she waved her hand: "No." Today, she drove her most expensive car. She had a good touch of touch up paint. She thought that brother tricycle might not be able to pay for it. Let''s forget it. Brother sanlunge doesn''t seem to believe that much: "really not?" Is this a little regretful expression her illusion? Talking about the generous waving of ink: "it''s really OK. I have insurance for this car, and I have no problem with claims. Let''s go. Be careful next time you ride." How can she squeeze the working people when she is a host and inherits a large sum of family money? Brother sanlunge disagreed, and said, "how can I do that? I have to go to the hospital for a general examination." Talking about calligraphy is very sincere: "I''m really OK." Seriously, I scraped some paint, but the car didn''t shake. Brother sanlunge was very stubborn. He was upright and generous: "it''s a big crime to hit and run. I''ll go like this. How can I cultivate the party and the country, and how can I live up to the core values of socialism?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man, it''s a bit over the line. Now all the good people are not easy to do. It''s helpless to talk about Calligraphy: "I''m really OK --" she hasn''t finished talking. Master Xie, the copilot, suddenly said: "Ouch!" Talking about ink is a bit muddled: "Uncle Xie, are you here?" Master Xie held his back neck and twisted his five senses with pain: "my neck is twisted. Hurry, go to the hospital and hang the first aid for me!" On the calligraphy: "..." How can I see Uncle Xie is a bit like touching porcelain. Brother tricycle is quick to see, and has already given first aid: "Wai, is it 120?" On the calligraphy: "..." She can''t keep up with the plot. After arriving at the hospital, brother sanlunge took her to the emergency room with master Xie, and had a general examination. In the afternoon, it was so wasted in the hospital. It''s nothing more shocking. Have you ever seen Lei Ju? Lei Ju has three treasures. She can''t cure her amnesia in the car accident. She has already met with the car accident. Next - the doctor''s face is heavy, and he stops for a long time: "are you talking about Miss Mo Bao?" On the blink of ink: I am. " What ''s the matter. The doctor helped the thick lens, and his expression became more solemn: "your blood routine examination is a little abnormal." Master Xie has already begun to nip people. He has a look that he will faint at any time if he is too frightened. After talking about the shock of calligraphy, I couldn''t believe: "is it wrong? I''m not hurt. " She swore to heaven that the little three rounds were just hitting the stone with an egg, and she didn''t hurt any hair. The doctor shook his head to show his pain and helplessness: "it''s not a car accident, it''s a problem with your hematopoietic stem cells. It may be acute leukemia, but it''s not sure yet. We need to do a bone marrow puncture to make a final diagnosis." Acute leukemia. Leukemia. Leukemia. Blood disease. Sick! Talking about calligraphy began to panic: "is that disease saved?" The doctor tut two times, and then a sigh, expression It''s hard to say: "at present, the most effective way to treat acute leukemia is hematopoietic stem cell transplantation, which is what we usually call bone marrow transplantation." Talking about the sound of calligraphy began to shake: "doctor, I am panda blood, and no one in my family has a blood type with me." One has died of a heart attack. Panda blood has to be matched, and there is no family member. The probability is basically zero. The doctor''s expression has changed from heavy to heavy: "don''t be too pessimistic. We will discuss the treatment plan after the diagnosis." Talking about ink, I just want to ask if she can save it again. The doctor had already shown a compassionate expression: "there is any unfinished wish, just do it." Soon crying about Calligraphy: "..." Now doctors, are they so direct to severe patients? She went out of the doctor''s office in a trance. Master Xie held her hand and tried to talk back. He cried: "calligraphy......" When it comes to ink, it''s right. Master Xie has already begun to cry: "poor child." ¡°¡­¡­¡±To be honest, she has a kind of dream feeling. During the whole inspection process, she was dizzy. Anyway, she didn''t hurt, so she felt After sleeping for a while, the nurse let her out. The doctor said that the result would come out in a day. The third brother came to express his deep pain and sorrow, and told her to mourn. Then she left, and she went home with master Xie. Master Xie was afraid of her wild thoughts, and specially left her to stay at her home. Today, Xie Dang has a performance. After that, it''s lunch time. In the lounge, the makeup artist is removing Xie Dang''s makeup. Song Jing answers the phone and suddenly asks, "why didn''t we talk about ink?" Xie Dang closed his eyes, a little sleepy: "how do I know?" "Is she ill?" In the past year, as long as it''s Xie Dang''s activities and talks about calligraphy, he will arrive at every event. Suddenly, song Jing is not used to it. "I said what''s the matter with her?" Xie Dang lifted his eyelids. "What''s going on?" "Other girls run with you all over the world. Fools can see that she doesn''t care for you. Do you mean that? If you have one, you should make a statement earlier. Don''t hang others. If you don''t, you should make it clear. " Xie Dang, who is a woman, is too lazy to talk about calligraphy. Of course, she is in the position of talking about calligraphy. "Three legged toads are hard to find. There are two legged men. Talking about calligraphy is not bad. Having money and good looks, she has cut down your crooked neck tree, and she has a whole forest." As far as matters are concerned, talking about calligraphy is also a kind-hearted white rich beauty. Anyway, song Jing likes it very much. Talking about the girl of calligraphy, her heart is pure enough. Xie danghum, Ao Jiao: "you mind." The princess''s temper is really spoiled. Song Jing glanced at him and said, "you can work hard." Assistant Xiaojin comes back from buying lunch. Xie dangzudiao runs most of the city before he buys it. He takes the lunch box and the vegetable box apart and sets the chopsticks: "brother Dang, have lunch first." Xie Dang took out a wet paper towel, wiped his hands, picked up chopsticks, and sandwiched a piece of fish first. As soon as he ate it, he frowned: "how can this fish have thorns?" He took a piece of paper and vomited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, song Jing speechless for a long time, "fish without thorns, is it pork with thorns?" Xie Dang put down his chopsticks: "I didn''t eat anything before." Small gold weak inserted a mouth: "Dang elder brother, before eat also have thorn, is mo Bao elder sister to help you pick." Xie Dang likes fish, but dislikes fish bones. When it comes to calligraphy, you can tear the fish into small pieces and clean the bones. Except for master Xie, she has done this, and she is not too tired. Xie Dang is a little fidgety. He grabs a handful of hair. He''s not in the mood to eat. He''s in the sofa. His head is full of that guy. She''s everywhere in his life. He was a little anxious before the tour. "Brother Dang, you are not happy." She always laughs, "then I''ll tell you a joke." Then, she told a bunch of jokes that were not funny at all. If he didn''t laugh, she would continue to tell them. If he didn''t laugh, she would dance strange and strange dances. In short, she did everything she could to make him laugh and cry. By the way, one of her phone calls in the evening. "Brother Dang, my hat shop has made 200 thousand this month!" She was so excited, "200000 yuan, I think I can sell hats to feed you later." When he has a little white face. After she accompanied him to cut off his hair, she opened several hat shops. Business was good. During the period when his hair didn''t grow out, she gave him hats every three to five, except for green, which had been sent in any color. Another time, Xue zongqi scolded him on the Internet. The guy was also a violinist. He was born in a humble family. The materials on Baidu Encyclopedia were edited sadly and inspirational. Xue zongqi despised Xie Dang''s hard background. He thought that he was fighting for his father. He secretly satirized Xie danglang in various occasions to get a false name. Talking about ink is very angry: "Xue zongqi, the little bastard, said you on the Internet again." She gnawed her teeth. "No, I''m going to puncture his tire!" So the next day when we talked about calligraphy, we took a box of rivets to pierce Xue zongqi''s car. Then "Brother Dang, can you come to the police station? Then I did something. " She was on the phone, admitting with no confidence, "I I beat Xue zongqi. " Fortunately, talking about ink, this guy is smart and adds a bit of "injury" to himself. Xue zongqi dare not make a big deal, but did not sue her. She has no guarantor. Xie Dang went to the police station to take her out. Such incidents are everywhere. She always shows up at the dinner point, and then asks him, "brother Dang, do you want to have braised ribs or sweet and sour fish today?" She beamed. "Today, the chef will show you how to do it." If he chooses the same one, she will make him his choice for the next meal. If he doesn''t, she will do both. She said that she signed up for the cooking class, and her cooking is excellent. It''s true that her cooking is delicious. In addition, when she broadcast live, in addition to crying and howling, she praised her idols every day. After praising Jiang Jiusheng, she would jump up angrily if there was a barrage to scold her! housing management! The one who scolded Xie Dang in front kicked me out! Kick hard! " After handling the black powder, she always went on a welfare walk, "editor ''Xie Dang''s best Jiang Jiusheng is the most beautiful'' and friends circle, the top 100 have awards, collect praise 68 to send autograph cultural shirt, collect praise 128 to send lipstick suit, collect praise 188 to send three-day tour of Fengcheng!"Every time Xie Dang watched her live broadcast, she could make him speechless and choking. His micro blog was even more smoky. It was full of house boy fans and passer-by fans talking about calligraphy. On New Year''s Eve last year, master Xie called her in, saying that she was alone, cold and clean, and called together for a lively and lively life. Then, she came with a little dirt cat in her arms. She and the cat were all dressed in big red, which made them extremely happy. "Polka dots, come and give a year to Dangge." She pressed the head of the little mud cat and kowtowed at the new year''s Eve. When the new year passed, she stuffed a big red envelope for him and said with a smile, "thanks Dang, happy new year." A red bag as big as a document bag is stuffed with 8888. Xie Dang: "..." He returned a piece of jade to her. She hangs around her neck every day, swaggering around the market. In January, he will go to the capital to play a solo. "Tangyuan, don''t quarrel with your brother. He is going to play a solo soon. There are many things to do." After training Tangyuan, she turned to train Tangyuan''s Dragon and Phoenix, "Xie Baode, Xie Baoyi, don''t pester brother Dang, go back to the nest to eat dog food." It''s strange to say that Tangyuan family has three members. They are very obedient to talking about calligraphy. They have a feeling of one thing falling from another. In that time, I played a solo in the imperial capital and talked about calligraphy. The whole audience howled alone, just like watching a concert: "Xie Dang, Xie Dang, you are the best, Xie Dang, Xie Dang, you are the best!" Xie Dang: "..." After the celebration, she was drunk and happier than him. Drunk and sleepless, squatting at the door of his hotel room in the middle of the night, red eyes asked: "brother Dang, do you like me, huh? Do you like me? " She held out a finger and asked pitifully, "is there any?" It''s changed to a nail plate, which says, "how about a little bit?" Song Jing said that talking about ink is the most sincere person she has ever met. In this era of men''s and women''s fast-food, few girls are like her. They wish they could take out their hearts and pursue a person so seriously and sincerely. They really have no reservation at all. This kind of burning emotion cannot have a second time. Does he like her? Xie Dang has thought about this question more than once, and the answer seems to be more and more clear. Outside the lounge, Xue zongqi''s voice was very loud, deliberately speaking to someone. "On calligraphy?" "That little net is red." Xue zongqi''s voice raised two points, and his tone scorned: "I don''t know how many people have slept." With a sneer, he said sarcastically, "Xie Dang''s taste and style are getting worse and worse. He''s a violinist. He''s just ashamed of our artists by hanging out with a net girl." Xue zongqi''s voice of talking and laughing just fell. With a bang, Xie Dang kicked the door open. He had a beautiful face and a small curly wool hair, which was randomly disordered: "dare you say that again?" Ever since Xue zongqi was beaten by Tan Mo Bao, he remembered: "if you dare not, talk about Mo Bao --" Xie Dang directly kicked him in the chest. Xue zongqi was kicked over and sat on the ground in embarrassment, shouting angrily, "thanks Dang!" Xie Dang just finished playing. He was still wearing a tuxedo. He couldn''t stretch out his hands and feet. He took off his coat directly and threw it to assistant Xiao Jin. He rolled up the sleeve of his shirt: "keep some strength. You can call it." He stepped forward and kicked it again. Xue zongqi is a weak man. He is the only one who loves to fight. He is kicked to scream. But the rest room staff are afraid of Xie Dang. They know that he is not easy to be offended. No one dares to go forward. Xue zongqi''s face was twisted with pain. He sat down on the ground, biting his teeth and saying: "Xie Dang, wait, I''m going to the musician association to report you!" Xie Dang mended his foot and said, "I''m afraid you won''t make it." go ahead When his phone rang, he stopped and went to pick it up. Xue zongqi''s agent came to help people up after hearing the news. Xue zongqi scolded and said that he would not let it go. He must be fair. At this time, song Jing felt that as an agent, she could not let go. "Mr. Xue, let me remind you that the president of the musicians association is Xie Dang''s eldest sister." She sincerely and kindly reminded, "I suggest you check what Xie Dang''s second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers do." Master Xie, the leader of the art world, is not in vain. The music circle is so big and famous. A small half of them are Xie''s disciples. Song Jing suddenly remembered that there was another one: "Oh, and Xietang''s thirteen elder martial sister, who is Jiang Jiusheng. Do you know Jiang Jiusheng? Qin''s landlady, the sponsor of your frontier concert is Xietang''s husband''s subsidiary company." Xue zongqi''s expression of eating flies on his face: "..." Song Jing showed a gentle and kind smile: "do you know how to do it?" She took some cash out of her wallet and stuffed it into Xue zongqi''s suit pocket. "This is the medical expenses. Go to the hospital and get a medicine." Xue zongqi''s expression of eating flies and excrement: "..."Song Jing waved and said goodbye. She is a good agent for dealing with this kind of people. Although Xie Dang doesn''t care about using relationships, she likes it very much. Of course, she doesn''t need to use real relationships. The disciples of Xie family can scare people to death just by moving out. Xue zongqi should teach her a lesson. Depending on his poor background, he can scold Xie Dang for other things. After all, he''s really bad tempered Many, the rumor that he plays the false piano wave to obtain the false name can no longer tolerate, has to establish the prestige. Over there, Xie Dang went to the lounge to answer master Xie''s call. As soon as he got through, master Xie let out a sob: "Dangdang." Xie Dang is called by him right eyelid jumps straight: "why?" Master Xie choked: "ink treasure she......" Xie Dang frowned hard, his face changed: "what happened to her?" Master Xie sniffed: "she has cancer." A thud. Xie Dang fell down from his chair and sat on the ground. The whole person was confused. In the mobile phone, master Xie is crying, heartbreaking and crying: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwu......" Forty minutes'' drive, Xie Dang only drove 27 minutes. When he got home, master Xie was still crying, sitting on the sofa, holding Tangyuan and crying. When he saw Xie Dang coming back, his expression was even more sad, and he shouted sadly: "Dangdang..." Tang Yuan also cried out: "ouch..." The dragon and phoenix of Tang Yuan''s family, Xie Baode and Xie Baoyi, also cried out: "ououououououi!" Xie Dang has a bad headache. His ears are buzzing and his face is white. He first stabilizes master Xie: "don''t cry." Master Xie covered his mouth with an expression of strong tolerance for sadness and pain. "Where is the ink?" Xie asked "She''s upstairs." Master Xie sobbed, and three dogs were also sobbing. "I''m afraid that if something happens to her alone, I''ll bring her back." Xie Dang immediately went upstairs, and master Xie immediately stopped him. He was so sad that he couldn''t help himself: "I checked the disease, it''s not easy to cure, and ink is panda blood. I''m afraid it''s not cured. Dangdang, ink is your life-saving benefactor and Tangyuan''s benefactor. We can''t live without conscience. In the last days of Mobao, you need to depend on her. Do you hear me?" Xie Dang is not in the mood to talk to master Xie more and stare upstairs. Master Xie solemnly said, "she wants you to commit yourself to yourself and you can''t refuse it." He stressed that he couldn''t refuse, and when he finished, master Xie began to wipe his tears again. "I''m the ink of my life." Master Xie''s body shape flickered: "little pitiful." Master Xie, covering his heart, slumped down on the sofa and said, "how can I get such a disease?" Master Xie cried and wailed: "life is so bitter, God is unfair." Tang Yuan''s mother and son: "ouch, ouch, ouch..." Xie Dang: "..." It''s ok if he doesn''t cry. When he cries like this, he thinks he plays a lot. Xie Dang hurriedly grabbed a handful of hair and went upstairs to the guest room. The door was closed. He knocked on the door. The person inside said, "Uncle Xie, I don''t want to eat it." I haven''t eaten yet. The voice is hoarse and Sandy. I think I just cried. Xie Dang knocked on the door again: "it''s me." Talking about calligraphy, I got up and went to open the door. When I saw Xie Dang, the tears I just held back would fall again: "brother Dang......" She cried, and said pitifully, "I didn''t mean to depend on your family. I was afraid that no one would know if I died at home." After all, it''s not polite to enter the room. She feels like telling Xie Dang that she is a polite and reserved girl. Xie Dang''s eyes were red, tears were still falling out, her heart was blocked hard, her tone was not very good, but her voice could not help lowering: "don''t cry, who said you would die." "The doctor told me to prepare for the future," he cried Xie Dang is speechless. Which bastard doctor is really special. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Xie Dang is speechless. Which bastard doctor is really special. "Go home and pack." He raised his hand and wiped her tears. After a long time talking about calligraphy, he experienced a change from surprise to joy and then to sorrow in his tearful eyes: "I''m going to die, do you want to drive me away?" He had the heart to ask her a terminally ill patient to go home "Not that." Xie Dang was so patient that he explained to her in a whisper, "go home and pack up. I will take you to the hospital." Not to drive her away, she is not so sad, said: "I am not in hospital." At the thought of incurable disease, she was sad again. She was very sad. "I don''t have much time. I want to stay with you." "I''ll be with you in the hospital." His voice was low, quite different from his bad temper. He had more softness in his eyebrows, which seemed to coax her. When talking about calligraphy, he was so moved that he sucked his nose: "brother dang..." She''s going to cry again. "Don''t cry." He put his finger on the corner of her red eye and clumsily wiped it twice. She couldn''t help but shed tears without money: "I''m so sad, I haven''t married you, I haven''t given you a baby, I''m going to die, Wuwuwuwu..." He didn''t find out before. He couldn''t see her crying. His heart was torn. "Well, stop crying." He came up to her, hugged her, and patted her gently on the back. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." He won''t cajole people. He''ll come back and forth. Next to the stairway outside, master Xie timidly pasted it on the wall, covered his mouth and sniggered: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After laughing, he went downstairs, rubbed his eyes, and continued to grieve. Soon, Xie Dang went downstairs with a talk about calligraphy. "Where are you going with the ink at this late hour?" "Go to the hospital," Xie Dang said "It''s good to go to the hospital. In case there''s something wrong at home..." At this point, master Xie began to cry again, "my bitter ink." Three members of Tangyuan''s family: "ouwuwuwuwu." Three dogs have their own style, and those who cry have their own style. Xie Dang: "..." I don''t know why. I just feel fake. Master Xie walked over and held the hand of talking about Calligraphy: "God, why is it so unfair? It''s so unfair to you." Clap her hand, sob, "my child, you are suffering." He wiped another tear, and master Xie burst into tears, "a person who has been alone for so many years has no family, no mother at the age of three, no father at the age of four..." Talking about calligraphy is very moving, but: "when my mother went, I was an adult, and my father was still alive." Master Xie: "..." Mistakes, come back. "A person who has been alone for so many years has no family, no mother''s pain, no father''s love..." Xie Dang went directly to talk about calligraphy. When they left, master Xie sobbed for seconds and hurriedly called master Xu. "Lao Xu." Old Xu asked, "how is it? Does it work? " Master Xie laughed: "it works. That''s a good way. They are really good. They just held each other together. It''s as good as a person." Continue to laugh, excited, "ha ha ha ha, I will soon be able to hold a grandson." Look at him. Mr. Xu, the chief of staff, dare not relax: "don''t be too happy too early. Do you have any doubt about your family''s wandering?" "Of course, I''m good at acting. I don''t need eyedrops. Tears will come." It''s time to consider the future development of such acting skills. Master Xie pondered, "after a while, I''ll let Sheng Sheng leave a place for me in the crew, and let me have a trick addiction." "I think it''s OK. I have to let Sheng give me a place." All the young people in the family are actors. Can he still be bad at acting? Pull far, first say the business, master Xie asked: "but Xu, how do you come up with this Yin move? It''s a car accident and cancer." "How can this be a Yin move? It''s easy to use." Mr. Xu said, "recently, I was watching a TV play in the pickle country. What thuser recommended to me is such a routine. The car accident and amnesia can''t be cured well, and eventually I will get married to three treasures." Xu is always the most fashionable old man among them. He can do everything on the Internet. He has watched a love drama recently. He can''t help it. His family members are all in the entertainment circle, and he can''t be behind. Master Xie also wants to catch up with the fashion: "you send me all the good-looking drama names. I''m just short of dramas recently." Xu said yes, and said that the beast from the moon is good. Then the two old men talked about the topic of aliens for a long time. Master Xie didn''t finish his business until he continued to pull back: "by the way, did the doctor and the car scraper explain it to each other?" "Don''t worry, the person I''m looking for is reliable." He was very confident in his plan. "Next, you''ll see that young couple depend on each other for life and death"Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." It''s not far from holding your grandson! Hung up the phone, master Xie turned around, and a dark shadow came over him. He jumped back abruptly: "Hey, I''m scared to death." Xie Dang holds hands, stands at the back, the expression is gloomy: "does the car accident lose memory cure not good?" Xie master''s eyelids jump, panic group, steady! hold still! He grinned: "Hey, did you hear that? Uncle Xu and I are discussing TV series. " Xie Dang looked at him silently. Load, keep loading! Master Xie''s heart is beating, and his Qi is gone: "you How many have you heard? " "From the moment you want to enter the film and television industry." Oh, Ko! Master Xie gave up resistance, confessed leniently and took out his sincere attitude of admitting his mistake. His head was drooping and his shoulders shrugged: "I was wrong." It''s fast to recognize. Xie Dang looked at him quietly. He continued to admit his mistake, with a heroic expression: "it''s my fault to make a thousand mistakes. It''s not about ink. She doesn''t know. It''s all my own business. I work alone and I work alone." Xie Dang is annoyed with him: "all of them are old and disrespectful." Can this kind of joke be played? Almost didn''t scare him to death. Master Xie is like a primary school student who has made a mistake. At first, he can stand and be criticized. Later, he rebelled. He was not convinced and went back: "you still say me!" The more I said, the more plausible I was, "who am I doing this for! My peers have become great grandfathers. I don''t even have a daughter-in-law. If you didn''t whet haw, could I help you? What''s wrong with the dog jumping off the wall when it''s in a hurry? " More said more aggrieved, he roared thanks Dang, "I play how!"! Ah! Now! " Xie Dang was angry and smiled: "you have reason." Master Xie is also eager to survive. He quickly accepted: "I''m wrong. All the mistakes are mine." It''s an old kid. Qi returns to Qi, but for him, it''s good news. Xie Dang took a deep breath and pressed down the remaining palpitations in his heart: "OK, don''t worry about my business. I''m not a child." "How can you not worry? If you don''t want to be a child, you will be a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang''s face is black. Master Xie asked, "do you like ink or not?" For a year or two, even a stone has been covered. He hum, that is not to say. No, master Xie can''t help it: "if you don''t like it, don''t delay others. Your uncle Zhong''s grandson is good. He saw the ink when he came to our house last time. He has a good impression on the ink. He asked me several times. Since you don''t mean the ink, I''ll introduce the ink to the old Zhong''s little clock." Xie Dang grabbed a little curly hair impatiently, and suddenly got angry: "Zhong Tianbao, that fool, has made girlfriends who can circle the earth three times." Hurry up. Master Xie hum: "who hasn''t ordered the past, rich emotional experience, will hurt people." Xie Dang''s face was completely black: "Zhong Tianbao can''t do it!" "Why can''t he?" He snorted coldly, "he has hemorrhoids." Master Xie: "..." This little bunny! He was about to die of anger. Master Xie gouged out Xie Dang''s eyes and said, "you have to die! Hum, when the ink is chased by others, you will cry! " Who is used to being heaven or earth! Talking about ink in the car for more than ten minutes, Xie Dang came out empty handed. She sat in the copilot''s seat and put her head out of the window. "Brother Dang, what about your luggage? Aren''t you going to pick it up?" Xie Dang stood and stared at her. Talking about ink, brother Dang may not want to accompany her in hospital. I''m very sad. Fortunately, it''s dark. I can''t see her red eyes. He grinned and pretended to be free. "It doesn''t matter. I can go by myself. You can rest assured. It''s not the first time. I''m stubborn." It''s dark in the garage, and she can''t see his expression. If he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t know whether he''s unhappy or what''s wrong. "So late, you don''t have to take me home. I''ll drive back by myself. I''m still in the early stage of my illness, and I''m still alive and kicking around. It''s OK." She justified herself by saying that she took off the co pilot''s seat belt and climbed to the main driver. Xie Dang grabbed her hand lying on the window and said, "what if you are alone at home and you get sick?" After thinking about calligraphy, I answered this question seriously: "I will hang my cell phone around my neck and set 120 as speed dial." There is always a way for a person to live, and she is used to it. Just, there''s some sadness. She added, "if I can''t speak, can I call you?"? You can call 120 for me after three rings. "Xie Dang slapped her on the forehead, without exerting any force, and scolded, "you are so stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him stupidly. Xie Dang was not at ease when she looked at her. She turned her face uneasily and said, "you can''t rely on me." This guy is the stupidest person he has ever met, a fool who burns himself but gives all the heat to others. This fool is still stupid: "how can I do that? I''m going to die. How can I kidnap you morally?" She said seriously, choking her throat, "brother Dang, when I die, you will find someone younger and more beautiful than me, who likes you better than me." There won''t be. There won''t be anyone more stupid than her. She grilled the window, her eyes were red, and she could not cry. She went on saying, "remember, you need to find someone who can make sweet and sour fish and braised pork ribs, and you need to pick fish bones." Xie Dang likes sweet and sour fish and braised ribs. Xie Dang can''t pick the fishbone yet. She sniffed: "Oh, I want to tell you some cool jokes. I want to buy you a lot of hats. I want to be like Uncle Xie. I love you very much." Where can he find it. He''s spoiled by her. No one can stand him. "Just you." He said, looking into her eyes. Talking about calligraphy, he shook his head if he didn''t want to: "I can''t. I checked Baidu. If I can live for at most one year, I can only pick the fishbone for you for one year. Later, I have to let others come." At the thought of it, she said chokingly, "brother Dang, when I die, you must not forget me." She lost her mother, and her father didn''t hurt. No one remembered her death. She''s afraid of death. She''s afraid that no one will know when she dies at home. She''s afraid that Xie Dang will forget her. She''s afraid that her girlfriend will not be good enough for him after Xie Dang. She doesn''t like him as much as she likes him. No, she still changed her tongue: "you''d better forget me." She talked with him, with a hint of entreaty. "Would you remember me for a while? Don''t take too long. " He said, tears streaming down his face. "Why are you crying again?" Xie Dang bent down and wiped her with the back of his hand. "Don''t cry." She sniffed: "I can''t help it." He hooked her neck, pulled over a little, bowed his head and kissed her. His mouth was salty and astringent. It was all her tears. He licked them, bit by bit. Talking about ink, I was stunned, just like fast wood, I was stupid there. Xie Dang let go and back away. The moon outside the garage came in, and his ears were red. "You, you, you..." Her whole person is dizzy, her brain is roaring, like fireworks all explode in that moment, "why do you kiss me?" Why can men kiss women? He can''t say what he said. Don''t start. Touch the hot ears unnaturally. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought about the calligraphy. Then she thought, "do you look at my pity and give me alms?" It must be so. I think she is going to die, so I sympathize with her. Xie Dang: "..." He turned his head and stared at her. The more I think about ink, the more I think about it. After struggling for a long time, I still think it can''t drag him: "I know, I think I''m dying, and I feel sorry. It doesn''t matter. I --" Xie Dang blushed: "I have to say it." Her eyes were round and her expression was silly: "ah?" All right. This guy is a little slow. Xie Dang bent down, looked into her eyes, poked her red face and cried, "talk about ink, be my girlfriend." She had a flat mouth and wanted to cry again: "you don''t have to pity me." He''s going to die of her stupidity! "Do you think I am so kind?" No Although beauty is seen in the eyes of the beholder, she has to admit that when talking about calligraphy, her brother Dang is a man with a temper. She doesn''t understand: "then why do you want to aggrieve yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Dang pinched her little face: "the disease is a fake. Do you understand now?" She was in a daze. Seeing her silly face, he added, "it''s true that I want to associate with you." Finish saying, the neck is red, do not start, eyelash shakes a shake. Talking about calligraphy for a long time, I pinched myself. Oh, it''s not a dream. "You," she asked, leaning over the window, her head outstretched, unsure, "do you like me?" He has to say something so sarcastic, right! He was angry with himself: "if I don''t like you, I won''t let you pick out the fish bones for me, I won''t eat the braised pork ribs and sweet and sour fish you made, I won''t wear the hat you bought, and I won''t be able to hear a bad word from others." Not to mention that she fell off the stool in a panic after hearing that she was ill. In that short hour, he thought about all the possibilities, but there were only two. If it was cured, he would stay with her. If it was not cured, he would marry her.He thought about this question for a long time. Why should he let her go in his life? There is only one answer that can explain it. "If I don''t like you, I won''t kiss you." He bowed his head and kissed her. Talking about calligraphy, he closed his eyes after crying all day and hugged Xie Dang''s neck. This day, she fell to hell, and then, was pulled to heaven, if it is a dream, let her die in a dream do not wake up. The happiest thing in the world is that the person you like is also liking you. You don''t have to be vigorous. Just be good. The next day. The hospital called to talk about the ink cell phone, explaining that there was a mistake in the blood test, and the nurse and doctor took turns to apologize. When talking about calligraphy, it makes spring shine. "Nothing." "Good mistake." "Thank you for your hard work." "Benefactor, I will send a banner to your hospital later." Nurse and doctor: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 The wedding of jingser and Huo Yining was held at the end of the year. There were two weddings, one at the home of emperor Huo and the other at the home of Jingbei. After the wedding, Huo Yining rarely took a month''s long vacation. Jingser went abroad for his honeymoon. One and a half months after her marriage, JingSe has not started yet. She has almost forgotten that she is a proper actress. Then, just when she remembered that she was an actress, something happened that she had to stop working. There are two bars in the pregnancy test! JingSe hid in the bathroom and talked with Su Qing''s cousin for half an hour: "what if my captain is angry?" Su devotes his mind to a whole set of things, saying that it''s all right: "you can do what I say. Once the gold medal comes out, your hockey team will absolve you absolutely." "Oh." JingSe was very happy and excited, and sincerely praised her military master, "cousin, you are so powerful!" "The Soviet division is modest:" it''s average Huo Yining had a job. He didn''t go home until 10 p.m. for fear of waking JingSe. He washed in the bathroom outside and went back to his bedroom. JingSe is still awake, rolling in bed, in a good mood. Huo Yining entered the bedroom, she jumped out of bed and rushed into his arms: "brother Huo." No shoes. He picked her up and put her back on the bed: "call husband." JingSe obediently called her husband. Wearing pink pajamas, she went into his arms and asked, "did the robber catch him today?" "Well." There was no air conditioning in the bedroom. It was cold just after winter. He put her in the quilt, tucked in the quilt corner and leaned over to kiss her face. JingSe takes his hand out of the quilt and thumbs up: "you are the best!" Huo Yining couldn''t help laughing. He lifted the quilt and went to sleep. He took the warm little girl into his arms and put her hand on his waist with him. "Nice to see you, take me off." He bowed his head and kissed her. She ducked back. "Wait a minute." Push him aside. "I have a present for you." Huo Yining lies on his side, props up his chin and looks at her perfectly: "it''s also avoiding pregnancy and routine?" Last month, his family girl sent three times to avoid pregnancy sets, all when they were in bed. King se immediately shook his head and said solemnly, "this is a very valuable gift." She got up, reached out and took a gift box from the drawer of the bedside table, and gave it to the captain of her family expectantly. Huo Yining looked at her and opened it. In the gift box is the pregnancy test stick. "What do you mean by two lines?" His face was serious. Question It''s serious. JingSe touched his nose: "Congratulations, you are going to be a father." He killed him by surprise. The smile in Huo Yining''s eyes completely disappeared: "which time?" They always have contraception and are pregnant. It must be his girl who has been thinking carefully. "Yes," she said hesitantly, her eyes straying, but she did not dare to look at him. "It should be the third time to send the dodging pregnancy suit." Sure enough. Huo Yining picked her up, wrapped her in a quilt and sat face to face: "where''s that condom from?" JingSe shakes her head like a rattle, can''t say! You can''t sell your cousin''s Army division! "Su Qing?" She was so surprised that she blurted out, "how do you know?" He laughed dangerously: "I knew it was her." Bad! Don''t fight yourself "JingSe." The voice is cool and chilling. King seur reflexes, straightens his back and says loudly, "here you are!" Huo Yining said: "how do you promise me when you get married?" She chirped, like a quail, and muttered, "go through the world of two first, and ask for a baby later." Then he glanced at the captain of her family with the corner of his eyes, "but the Sheng Sheng family has Tianbei and her cousin has children. I don''t have any. I also want to have a lovely baby like Tianbei." "Two years later." "Not the same." JingSe disagrees and corrects him seriously. "You''re over 30. You''re already middle-aged and childless. In a few years, you''ll be old and childless. Others will laugh at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t need to guess. It must be the old man who taught her. Huo Yining kneaded her little face: "don''t be unreasonable." She immediately wronged: "you are cruel to me." She blinked and complained pitifully, "don''t you hurt me? Don''t you love me He couldn''t laugh or cry: "No." "Well, that''s it," she said Then, after a fall, embrace the stomach, rolled a half circle, "ouch." Huo Yining wrapped her in a quilt and held her in his arms. "What''s the matter?"She covered her abdomen: "I have a stomachache." "Our baby is not comfortable," he said, wrinkling his face and groaning in pain Huo Yining shaved her nose and smiled: "Su Qing taught you again?" How do you know?! JingSe is stunned. The captain of her family is so keen. Su Qing taught her to use bitter meat. Su Qing said that this piece of meat in her stomach is the gold medal for avoiding death. But how did the captain see it? Huo Yining looks at her silly face and laughs, "you''re so bad, Arthur." JingSe: "..." Oh, her damned, nowhere to put acting. There''s no way. She can only be coquettish. She moves to him and hugs his waist: "brother Huo, don''t be angry with me." Huo Yining can''t help her. As long as she is coquettish, he is so soft hearted that he can''t help kissing her face: "what''s the use of being angry? He is reluctant to beat or scold." He gently rubbed her stomach across the quilt. "Isn''t it really uncomfortable?" It''s good to coax. JingSe''s eyes curved with a smile: "no, it''s not uncomfortable at all. I installed it." Huo Yining is still not sure. Just now that she knows that she has a piece of meat in her stomach, she has a sense of insecurity: "tomorrow I will take you to the hospital for examination." "Good." She was very happy. She kissed his Adam''s apple in a soft voice and said, "brother Huo, I love you so much." Finish saying, still want to kiss. Huo Yining dodged: "no teasing." JingSe said seriously, "it''s OK. I can use my hands. I can also use -" he kissed her directly on the mouth and took a bite: "don''t play with Su in the future." Last time, Su Qian gave his little girl a cartoon without a code. The scale is really After coaxing JingSe to sleep, he dials Xu Qingjiu. "So late, what''s up?" Xu Qingjiu kept his voice low for fear of waking Su Qian. Huo Yining is concise and to the point, but he is not very angry: "you take care of your wife, and don''t give her bad ideas every day." Xu Qingjiu''s escort: "I''m sorry, my wife is very strict and can''t control it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Motherfucker! In this way, jingser got pregnant less than two months after she got married. JingSe is lucky to have a baby in October. She doesn''t have any uncomfortable reactions. She has never had pregnancy and vomiting. She has a bad appetite. Her mother has all kinds of delicious services. However, the meat doesn''t grow on her. She has a lump in her stomach. The due date of delivery is at the beginning of January of the next year, but at the end of December, the baby is born. It''s a caesarean section. JingSe also wants to have a smooth delivery. The doctor disagrees, saying that the food for pregnant women is too good and the baby is too big The baby is a big fat boy. The old master of the Huo family happily held a three-day running water banquet. Everyone praised his great grandson for his eight Jin or two. Anyway, the whole military compound knew that the Huo family had added a one or two Jin baby egg. The baby''s big name is taken by the old master Huo. The name is very magnificent. It''s called: Huo Jianguo! Father Jing: "..." He began to worry, the second child will not be called Huo Daye, right? But it''s not good to object to the name chosen by the child''s great grandfather. So, father Jing took the word and called Zichen. Not only the Huo family, but also the great grandson of the Jings family. A group of elders are just like babies, especially the Jings mother. They can''t spoil their children. They are good to eat and play. They need stars to pick up the stars and the moon to pick the moon. The Jings family tutor is very good, not afraid of spoiling the children, but Jianguo ate like a ball, but he was born like a father. It was made of powder, carving and jade. It was a beautiful little meatball. When the founding of the people''s Republic of China was two and a half years old, there were thirty-four Jin. It was one Jin heavier than Tianbei, which was three years and nine months faster. It was a round ball when it rolled to the ground. In this regard, the child''s grandfather thought it was inappropriate, too fat, but the child''s grandmother and mother thought it was not fat, saying it was just rich. The rich state of the founding of the people''s Republic of China continues to be rich. Fortunately, all the physical indicators of the hospital are very healthy. Jianguo spoke very early. When he was about one year old, he enunciated clearly. Now he is over two and a half years old. He can speak many sentences. He likes watching cartoons most, but he doesn''t like watching SpongeBob. He likes watching hero movies. Moreover, Jianguo is very leather, it''s real leather. It''s the child king in his family''s area. When I went to the great grandfather''s house in the capital to live for a month, I became the baby king in the yard of the military area. Mr. Huo is so happy. He said that this baby egg is the material for soldiers. No wonder he grabbed a gun when he grabbed Zhou. The child is a skin, but his father is also strict with the child. He is only afraid of his father when building a country. On Sunday, Huo Yining took a vacation. JingSe had a notice. He took Jianguo with him at home. The little milk bag didn''t stop for a moment. At this time, Jianguo put on a sheet, holding a toy sword in his hand, and his small, round body turned around nimbly. He cried with milk: "Altman changes!"Huo Yining sat on the sofa and looked at the psychology of crime. He raised his eyelids: "give me the sheets back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianguo''s small face was so angry that he silently pulled the bed sheet off his neck and muttered, "Dad is a monster!" Then Jianguo played with the building blocks in the children''s room for a while and began to make noise again. With a bang and a bang, Huo Yining put the book down and looked at the door. The room was full of wool. JingSe was fascinated by the knitting scarf a few days ago. She bought these wool. He asked little Tuanzi, "what is this?" Jianguo''s head, hands and feet were all covered with red wool, which was tangled in a mess. He said tenderly, "this is the silk I vomited." Spinning? What kind of hero cartoon did you watch. "Clean it up for me." Jianguo hutouhu brain, weak resistance: "I don''t want to, spider man can''t not spin." "Find a beat." Huo Yining has never been used to children. He should be in charge of them and beat them when he needs to. That''s why Jianguo is a obedient bully, even though it''s skinny. Although he didn''t want to put his "silk" away, he didn''t dare to disobey his father. He began to clean up quickly with short legs and small fat hands. He shouted: "Dad is a lizard, a villain." The biggest enemy of spiderman is the lizard! If his father didn''t let him spin, he would be the most powerful spider man. Hum! Jianguo went to play with the building blocks for a while, but he couldn''t sit. He ran to the balcony, took the mop and went to his room to play. He put a bear doll on the ground, and then he beat the bear with the mop! He growled, learning the action in the cartoon, the round little fat body was so numb that he went down with a stick and shouted: "bear demon, eat my grandson!" This voice, called his father. "Huo Jianguo, who allows you to bring the mop into the bedroom?" Huo Yining''s face was cold, and he trained the little milk balls in the skin of heaven and earth, "put them back to me." Jianguo shrinks his neck, drags his gold hoop (handle) stick (stick), mutters in a low voice: "Daddy is a goblin!" Father is a goblin. He is a great saint! At this time, the mother''s voice came from the door: "Jianguo, mom is back." Jianguo dropped the mop and ran to it: "Mom." JingSe was hit by the little meat ball and stepped back two steps. Then he picked him up and squatted down. He wanted to hug his lovely little ball and found that It''s heavy. Well, her baby is heavy again. Jing se takes up the little meatloaf with difficulty, eyes full of overflowing maternal love, and touches the head of the little meatloaf: "are you good at home today?" The little meatball nodded, "darling." He wrapped his little fat hand around his mother''s neck. "Mom, can I sleep with you today?" He hasn''t slept with his mother for a long time. My father always refuses to let him. Hum! Tyrant! JingSe is responsive to their little baby: "OK." Jianguo hugged his mother and gave a big bang. That night, he carried his mother to sleep as he wished, but Dad took him back to his room after he fell asleep How angry! He''s going to fight. He can''t be pushed under the five finger mountain any more! So, he took his mother''s cell phone and called the driver uncle of the foreign family: "Uncle Zhou, I am Jianguo." Uncle Zhou is a very kind uncle: "Jianguo, what''s up?" "Can you come to pick me up in the afternoon?" she asked Uncle Zhou asked, "where are you going?" "I''m going to run away from home and go to grandma''s house," said the baby Uncle Zhou laughed on the phone: "OK, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." In the afternoon, uncle Zhou came to pick him up. He took his Spider-Man''s suitcase, stuffed a clothes, a toy gun, a golden cudgel, his "spider silk" and a bottle of yellow peach yogurt, and ran away from home. In grandma''s community, he saw two children taller than him quarreling, a little brother and a little sister. The little brother said, "my father flies a plane." "My father treats dogs," said the young lady "My father is very good," said the little brother The little sister said, "my father is also very powerful." The little brother is very angry, staring at the little sister: "my father is more powerful." The little sister was also very angry. She put in her waist and pursed her lips: "my father is more powerful." It''s not that your father is more powerful! Jianguo runs over with his Spiderman suitcase. His little fat legs are very sharp. Uncle Zhou can''t run over him. He puts the suitcase down, then he stands up and says with dignity, "your father is not strong. My father is a policeman, the most powerful!"The little brother and miss looked at him in a daze. Jianguo opened the box and took out his wishful gold cudgel: "the police are catching bad people, and robbing. It''s really powerful. It''s a hero!" He held up the inflated golden cudgel and said with authority like Spiderman, "come on, my father is the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of the children were stunned. Jianguo waved his golden cudgel: "don''t say I beat you!" "Your father is the most powerful," she said Jianguo takes out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and gives it to her. Then he turns around and says, "and you, please!" "Your father The best. " "Of course," he was so proud and proud. He stuffed a piece of chocolate for his little brother and proudly showed off, "that''s my father, of course it''s powerful!" Although father always bullies him, but his father is the most powerful father! The little brother peeled the candy paper of chocolate, stuttered half a piece, then turned to his mother, cried and said: "Mom, there is a little fat man who wants to hit me, Wuwuwuwu..." Little fat man: "..." He didn''t really want to fight. If he didn''t, he would frighten the monkey children, because he is a great saint! What''s more - he''s not fat! Hum! He''s slim! He jumped out of the box flexibly. Without the help of Uncle Zhou, he packed his lucky golden cudgel and went to grandma''s house. Grandma saw him coming. She was very happy. She went to the kitchen to make delicious food for him. In the living room, Xu Qichu is playing with dolls. He sits there. Small particles holding a doll, asked tearfully, "Jianguo, how can you be so fat?" Su Qian, xiaogranular''s mother, puts an electronic scale in her bedroom to control her weight. Xiaogranular often hears her mother say that she is fat and thin, so she knows that she is fat and thin when she is a little big. Jianguo does not admit it, tiger face said: "I am not fat, my mother said, I am plump." "Oh." Small particle said, "you are plump." Just now in the community, the little brother said he was a little fat man. This baby is not happy! He said seriously to xiaokeli, "my grandmother said that when I grow up, I''ll take a strip, and then I''ll be thin." Xiaokeli was eight months older than Jianguo, sitting together, just a little taller than him, wearing a pink skirt and a full head of braids. She was pink and tender, very similar to her mother, Su Qing, and very beautiful. "Then when do you draw it?" Xiaogranula couldn''t help looking at her favorite doll under Jianguo''s buttocks, "Jianguo, you are so fat, you are going to crush my doll." "Grow up and smoke by yourself." Jianguo was angry and said savagely, "I''m not fat! I am full! " Small particles are a little afraid of the establishment of a small overlord. "Oh." She asked weakly, the voice of xiaonai was soft and soft. "Then don''t press my doll with your butt, OK? Her mouth is going to go awry. " Jianguo didn''t move his buttocks: just press, press with force, let you say I''m fat! Then, the doll''s mouth went awry. Small particles: "..." Hum, ignore you! Just in time, Tianbei came. Today, mother JingSe made a new snack. Please come to eat. But the adults are not free. The children are coming. Small particles holding a doll climbed down from the sofa, happily shouting: "brother Tianbei." Xiaogranula likes brother Tianbei very much, because brother Tianbei looks good. Tianbei said thank you to the driver uncle who sent him here, and then said hello to xiaokeli: "Hello, sister Qichu." As soon as xiaopangdun Jianguo heard the voice of Tianbei, he was so happy that he jumped down: "brother Tianbei!" He likes his brother Tianbei best. He feels that his life has reached its climax. He feels that his life has reached its peak. Tianbei is very polite. He is wearing a beautiful suit. He is a little gentleman. He goes to hold Jianguo''s hand and says, "Jianguo''s brother is good." Jianguo''s younger brother wants to fly happily. He ran over, dragged his Spiderman suitcase, opened it, took out the Yellow Peach Yoghurt, and laughed like a little fan. "Brother Tianbei, I brought you yellow peach yogurt." He gave it to Tianbei. "Here you are." Tianbei answers, "thank you." "Hehe, hehe." Jianguo is very happy. Apart from his mother, his favorite is brother Tianbei. His building blocks are very good. Brother Tianbei''s puzzles are also the best. Brother Tianbei will play the tarot card. Brother Tianbei will play the gun. Brother Tianbei will ride the horse.Brother Tianbei is his idol! Jianguo is like a little butterfly, turning around Tianbei: "brother Tianbei, do you want to drink milk?" He knows that brother Tianbei likes yellow peach yogurt best. Tianbei took a sip of milk: "I can only drink three bottles a day." This is the third bottle. Small particles said to Jianguo, "Tianbei brother''s father is so fierce that he won''t let him drink a lot of milk." She is also afraid of Tianbei''s father. However, Jianguo is a bold man, who is not afraid of the earth: "brother Tianbei, you hide in the cupboard to drink, I will give you the wind, so your father will not know." Shitianbei is obedient and clever, but Yellow Peach Yoghurt is really good to drink. He tangled up and hid in the cabinet in the guest room. "Brother Tianbei, I''ll bring you a box of milk to drink." Then, Jianguo little fat group rushed to the snack room and stole a large box of Yellow Peach Yoghurt, but it was so heavy He dragged and panted. "I''ll help you." Tianbei comes out of the cupboard to help Jianguo drag together. Jianguo pushes ahead, Tianbei drags behind, and there is a toy gun on the ground. It''s stuck and can''t be dragged. Jianguo tries to eat milk and push hard -- but he''s too plump. The whole round body turns over and presses on Tianbei''s face, just like the doll Thirty four Jin of the founding of the people''s Republic of China rests on thirty-three Jin of Tianbei Little granule is about to cry: "brother Tianbei You have nosebleed. " Time North did not cry. The founding of the people''s Republic of China cried. When Jing''s mother heard the cry, she ran over: "what''s the matter?" Jianguo cried so much that all the snot bubbles came out: "grandma, I crushed my brother Tianbei." He cried, "I want to lose weight..." Mother Jing: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 That year, the cherry blossom of Weibai mountain bloomed very early. The flowers were fragrant all over the mountain and the wind was blowing. At that time, Qin Xiaoyi was ten years old. A group of teenagers and girls graduated from high school have unloaded their heavy books and played a bold and old-fashioned game. The cocktail bottle has rotated and circled several times, and the mouth of the bottle points to Qin Xiaoyi. The girl on the other side smiled, "it''s all about you." Ask her, "really or big risk?" Qin Xiaoyi is a little short of interest. She sits on the ground by a tree. When she was young, she was frivolous and casual. She slouched and said, "take a big risk." Miss seven of the Qin family has always played very well. "Pick anyone and kiss for more than ten seconds." The girl finished, and gave a meaningful look at the young man next to her. Young eyes with some timidity, quietly looked at the opposite person, eyes undisguised his admiration. Qin Xiaoyi reached out, took a piece of cherry blossom, and played in his hand: "can''t you choose from among you?" Without looking at the teenager, her eyes fell in the distance. "I choose him." Under the most blooming cherry tree stood a man, his coat on his hand, wearing a beige high neck sweater and black trousers. He had stood for a long time, with a few pieces of catkins on his shoulders. "Mr. Teng called and asked you to go back tomorrow." The middle-aged man is his secretary, surnamed Qiu. Teng Ying opened his hand and took two pieces of fallen flowers. He looked like he could not move Secretary Qiu was in a bit of a dilemma: "here --" "OK, don''t disturb my interest." Secretary Qiu didn''t talk much anymore. He retreated not far away. "Take a kiss, classmate." It''s the voice of a young girl. It rings without warning. It''s clean and empty. But what a bold thing to say. Teng Ying turned around, but before she could see the girl''s appearance, she held her shoulder and said with arrogance and aloofness: "how about kissing me?" Where is this frivolous girl from. He was wearing a mask and his eyes were cold: "please respect yourself." Self weight? She did not smile, did not say a word, directly started, pulled his mask, rashly approached, stopped his mouth. It''s rare. He''s stunned. The little girl takes advantage of it. At last, she wipes her mouth. She looks so disgusted. Not far away, there are 17 or 18-year-old teenagers making a fuss. She looked back and smiled casually at her companions, "I don''t play anymore. I can''t play anymore. I''m bored." After that, he took out a pile of cash from his wallet and put it into the neckline of his sweater. "This is the mental loss compensation for you. If it''s not enough, please contact my lawyer." She said it with great arrogance. After that, she wrote a number to him, didn''t look at it more, and left. Under the tree, cherry blossoms are flying, and the sky is full of crimson catkins. Teng Ying looks at the girl''s long back neck, smiles, takes out the money in her collar, and counts eight. His first kiss was only worth 800 yuan. It was that night that he had a dream. He was confused and crazy. In the dream, he was bullied by a girl under the tree. She was so arrogant that he didn''t resist. Wake up and feel the wet sheets. Tengying ah, how many years have not had such a dream, he thought he could become a monk through the world of mortals. After changing clothes, he dialed Secretary Qiu''s phone: "find me someone." "You said, young master." He recalled that he smiled unconsciously at the corner of his mouth: "seventeen or eighteen years old, about one meter and sixty-five years old, with long hair, students, camping in Weibai mountain." There are a lot of students camping in Weibai mountain. With these information, they have no way to start. The Secretary asked, "are there any other characteristics?" He thought, "like a wild cat, very proud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you find a cat? Secretary Qiu asked again, "how do you look?" Tengying rubbed his chin, thought for a long time, and said, "beautiful." He added, "it''s beautiful." Like a rose with thorns. Secretary Qiu was not without difficulty: "I''ll look for it." Of course, we didn''t find the rose with thorns at last. There were several camped schools at the foot of Weibai mountain that day. After camping, they went back home without any clue or trace. Teng Ying sees her again. It''s on TV. The cup of tea in his hand was almost knocked over by him. He asked the person beside him, "who is she?" What kind of award ceremony was it? I don''t know. He didn''t care about that circle or celebrities. Tengming took a look and took a sip of the tea: "it''s the seventh miss of the Qin family, Qin Xiaoyi." He was very interested. He looked at Teng Ying and said, "why, interested?" Teng Ying said simply: "yes." People who raise flowers, raise grass, make tea and chant scriptures are suddenly interested in women. It''s strange. Teng Ming smiles, "it''s Qin family. Count your skills."Teng Ying filtered the tea and said: "if you don''t rob, you want to cure her." Two months later, at a dinner party, he saw her. "I''m sorry, I''m late." Different from the delicate make-up on TV, she came here with a plain face and casual clothes. The director stood up from the dinner table: "Xiao Yi, I''ll introduce you." A table of people, are all the crew, only a strange face, "this is the sponsor of our crew, Mr. Teng of Qingteng technology." Qingteng technology. Oh, the Tengs. Qin''s and Teng''s wells do not run against the river. Qin Xiaoyi reaches out to him gracefully: "I''m Qin Xiaoyi." The appearance of the long open some, less a few years of the green astringent, the eyes more arrogant. He was still sitting, holding her hand, the palm dry and cool: "Teng Ying." Tengming heard that she didn''t know there was another tengying in the Teng family. When she let go of her hand, she sat next to the director and looked up. Tengying sat on the opposite side, taking care of her tea, and opened her mouth absently: "you are twenty minutes late." This guy, on purpose. She stood up and poured, "I''ll take three." In the dinner, everyone is a human spirit. The face of the father of the king is to see. Qin Xiaoyi''s wine is indispensable. She drank a lot of white and red together. As soon as the wine came down, she looked calm. The director asked her, "Xiao Yi, how can you go back? You can''t drive after drinking. Do you want me to ask someone to see you off?" "No, my agent will come and pick me up," she replied The director boasted that she had a good drink. After three rounds of drinking, he drank a lot, but Teng Ying, who was drinking tea, opened his mouth, let her come for a while, held her chin and opened a little distance: "you remember it for me," his voice was hoarse, he came close to her ear, "it was you who slept with me." She was drunk and hazy, blinking and then again. "Ask you again, do you want to sleep with me?" She was stupefied and drunk, and nodded her head. "Sleep for you." He suddenly got up from his wheelchair. She stared at his leg and said, "aren''t you lame?" "I''ll tell you now if the lame can be a duck." He picked her up sideways and put her on the bed. This wild cat, he''s going to decide. The next day, it was sunny and the sun was at the end of the bed. He woke up and felt the edge of his pillow. He suddenly woke up and sat up. He looked around the room and saw where there were figures. On the bedside table, she left a check of one million. He touched the cigarette box and took out a cigarette to light it. OK, run after sleeping. Qin Xiaoyi ran away and went abroad. After a month''s stay, she had an affair with Xie Dang, a violinist. In this month, Teng Ying has made several films and participated in her trip as the father of king. At the end of the month, he went back to mianzhou and Tengming was there. He wore a pair of glasses and fed the goldfish in the lotus pond: "Why are you suddenly interested in the film and television industry?" Teng Ying sat in a wheelchair, playing a violin in his hand, and without a moment, he said, "no interest." "You invested in three films." Teng Ming looked at him, like a smile, "Qin Qi, still playing with her." It''s hard to hear the sonorous sound of a violin. This shit! Teng Ying threw the violin aside. He was angry and resigned: "no more playing, I will come to the real world." Teng Ming smiled in a meaningful voice: "did she offend you?" He said, annoyed, kicked a violin and smiled again, "it''s her." Or pick up the violin again, "broke my ring." The Secretary said she likes playing the violin. Oh, woman, no trouble. Tengming leaned against the wooden fence of the veranda and watched the play: "what ring?" He did not change his face: "lust, caution." Tengming is dumbfounded. The voice of the violin rang again, and the ears of the tea addicts were full of poison. Tengming poured the whole fish into the lotus pond: "I''ll go to Jiangbei, mianzhou here, and you can help me stare at it." "Not yet solved?" Teng Ying looked at the violin on his shoulder and casually mentioned, "Jiang Jiusheng." "Well," Tengming took a few steps and stood still, thinking, as if he couldn''t say a word or two clearly, "she''s a person I can''t start with." There is no doubt that she is the best chess to deal with Shijin, but he just doesn''t know where to play, and why to look forward to the future. He is afraid of being defeated or both. In the intermittent piano sound, tengying''s voice is clear and powerful, and the words are deep: "a Ming, Jiang Jiusheng are not suitable, do not move the real case."He almost didn''t think about it, so he retorted, "who says I''m serious?" He laughed and scolded him for being nosy, saying, "take care of yourself." At that time, he did not know how hard he would fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Thirty three days have passed since the drunken night. She lost sleep for thirty-three days. Yang Lan looked back and saw that she was listless. She thought she was tired. She said, "the schedule is tomorrow. You go to have a rest first and get jet lag." Qin Xiaoyi is powerless: "well." She put on her mask, opened the door of the nanny car, just stepped out, looked up, and saw a face that had appeared in her nightmares for days. She asked on the Internet: how to deal with adult drunken promiscuity? Nearly 70% of netizens replied, "when it hasn''t happened, what should I do?". She agreed that nothing should have happened in such an awkward atmosphere, so she took the initiative to say hello: "what a coincidence." Teng Ying was in a wheelchair, looking up, but with a sense of oppression in his eyes, he said, "unfortunately, I came to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s looking for steps. Why can''t he go down! Agent Yang Lan is still the copilot, heard the voice, rolled down the window: "Mr. Teng." Mr. Teng is a film investor. She has met several times. Tengying nodded and looked at Qin Xiaoyi again: "is it here to talk or to find a place?" His attitude is to settle accounts. "You two get off first." The less people know about it, the less trouble. The atmosphere is not right, Yang Lan is not good to ask face to face, first with the assistant to avoid, just from the nanny car, see Teng Ying from the wheelchair up. Yang Lan and assistant: "..." No need for a good leg. What''s lame in a wheelchair?! Qin Xiaoyi gets on the car first. After tengying gets on, he closes the door and locks it. She went straight in: "what do you want to talk about?" He sat down with his legs set and was very happy: "about the night you took me to sleep as a duck." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Needless to say, it''s so straightforward! She forced herself to calm down: "I gave money." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was like a sly fox, and he could deal with it freely: "I said, I am very expensive." This is no famous young master. She sleeps as a scoundrel. She was straightforward: "you offer." Teng Ying calmly crossed his legs and said, "I''m the first time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the starting price? Qin Xiaoyi took a deep breath: "how much can be." He smiled: "you can''t afford it." Move in! "She cold face:" then what do you want He took his time: "I''ll be responsible when I sleep." I''ve seen a rogue, I''ve never seen such a serious rogue, she was angry and laughed: "Mr. Teng, we are all adults." This man, she did not understand, also do not understand, just feel inexplicable, drunk sex is absurd, but after drunk sex, still continue to chaos, more absurd. He probably expected her reaction, and he looked unprepared: "what''s the education of your Qin family? I don''t know. We Teng family are all old ideas. If you get my body, you have to be responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is an ancient play. She is a bully who defiles a good wife and man. He is a chaste man who has built a memorial archway in the village. Qin Xiaoyi has nothing to say. Since she''s a bully, she doesn''t plan to reason or make it clear: "what if I don''t want to be responsible?" She can''t marry him. Teng Ying smiled gently: "let me sleep back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! She has seen many rogues, but she has never seen such a rogue who can easily switch. Teng Ying stretched out his legs and laid down on the back of the car seat leisurely: "that night, we did it three times, that is to say," he turned sideways and looked at her in his spare time, with a light expression and continued to play the rogue gracefully, "if I only do it once a night, you will let me sleep three nights." She has always been calm, rare, was angry, three Zhang: "tengying!" On the contrary, he was calm and relaxed: "it''s OK not to sleep. Let''s socialize." Apart from that drunk, this is the second time she has seen him? This man has a hole in his head! Her patience was polished by him: "you are ill." He was serious: "don''t worry, I''m in good health. If I get in touch with him, I''ll have sex later --" she can''t stand it: "enough!" Trying to rip his mouth off. He teased the cat like, eyebrows stretch, the mood is very good: "OK, I don''t say, later slowly say the same." He got up, the carriage was narrow, he obviously bowed his head and bowed down, and he looked like he had to. "Don''t run any more, I''ll catch you back and shut you up." When Qin Xing was alive, he said that all the people of Teng family ate people and didn''t spit bones. Indeed, they were all beasts, no, beasts.Qin Xiaoyi is holding back his anger, but the skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t: "house arrest is against the law." Teng Ying smiles: "sexual assault is also against the law." Sexual assault on your sister! Have the ability to sue her strong! Traitor! Ah! The negotiation broke up in displeasure. Tengying returned to China that day and left a message for her: don''t run, you can''t run away. How could she not run? She bought a ticket to the north pole directly on the day of killing. Then, on the first day of his return, he was arrested by tengying and taken to mianzhou. At that time, Jiang Jiusheng, who was caught in Teng''s family together, was indeed a brother and a shameless person. She was locked up for a week, and then she fled. Before she returned to Jiangbei for a week, tengying found her. Where she fled, he could catch up with her. He was haunted. After half a year of chasing after her like this, she is very proud. She has no way to be polished by this scoundrel. As the agent Yang Lan said, everything goes down and everything goes down. Tengying is her nemesis. She specializes in conquering her. As soon as she left work and returned to the hotel, she saw Teng Ying sitting on her bed, drinking her red wine with her glass. She froze for several seconds: "how did you get in?" This is her Qin''s hotel. It''s her place! He put down his red wine glass, pulled his tie, untied it, and threw it on the bed: "I''m a cripple, how can I get in?" He got up from the bed, took off his suit jacket as he walked, smiled and said, "I came in from the front door." Believe you! "Who opened the door for you?" "Hotel manager." He threw his suit on the sofa and walked up to her. "I told him, I''m your boyfriend." Animals in clothes. It''s about people like Teng Ying. When Qin Xiaoyi met him, he was always furious with him: "he let you in?" Damn it, she must quit that manager! Teng Ying likes to see her look like she can''t be proud at all. She smiles her eyes wide: "of course not, I also showed him our bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beast! Qin Xiaoyi became angry: "tengying, did you take a picture of your bed? Are you a pervert? " He is still slow and methodical, untied a shirt button: "leave some evidence just, afraid you don''t recognize." She didn''t bother to reason with the rascal: "give me the cell phone." "In his pocket, I''ll take it myself," he said She clenched her teeth, squatted beside the sofa, went to turn the pockets of his suit pants, across a thin layer of cloth, the temperature of his body crossed from her fingers, her face was a little hot, and her ears were red. I don''t know what kind of panic. I was so stupid. I fished in his pocket several times before I took out my mobile phone: "password." "Your birthday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She inputs her birthday, unlocks the lock, the screensaver is her photo, it''s taken secretly, the angle is not good at all, straight man aesthetic! She opened the album, which was full of her "ugly photos", but she didn''t see the bed photo. "Where are the photos?" He smiled, pulled her to his side and said, "I lied to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grass Mud Horse! She raised her mobile phone and tried to smash it on his face, but somehow it didn''t go down. Teng Ying did not hide, but also gathered up and put his arms around her waist: "with me, eh?" She didn''t even think, "I don''t agree." With him, she would be short of life. Tengying calmly accepted her refusal: "since you don''t agree, I have to use it." With that, he pressed her on the sofa and kissed her fiercely. Qin Xiaoyi: "..." She made mistakes in her last life. In this life, she met tengying. She could not scold, fight or even kiss her, because the one with soft legs is always her. In September, Xie Dang held a violin tour. She went to Baicheng for the first time. She went alone, without a broker or an assistant. Just to Xie Dang''s backstage, Teng Ying''s phone call came. "Where are you?" he asked The voice was cold as ice. It''s hard to get angry with him. Qin Xiaoyi had the feeling of turning over into a serf and singing. He deliberately urged him: "where do you care?" "Did you go to Birmingham?" She contradicted him: "so what?" Tengying smiled and said, "what will happen to me? Then you will know." Every time she was threatened, she hung up. "Can you go out?" Xie Dang looked into the mirror and was finishing his little curly wool hair. The mirror reflected his handsome face. He wrote a sentence on his face - the best beauty in the world. Qin Xiaoyi leaned against the dressing table, looked in the mirror, and thought: "it''s all reporters outside. I''ll go out like this, and our personal relationship will be exposed."Xie Dang glanced at her and said, "I''m a ghost." He ignored her and took his violin to tune. Occasionally, the strings played a few irregular notes. In the intermittent notes, Qin Xiaoyi suddenly said, "thanks Dang, I don''t like you anymore." Xie Dang continued to tune his piano and replied, "thank you for me, your family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Motherfucker! At the beginning of eight o''clock performance, Qin Xiaoyi wrapped herself tightly. The last entry, the opening track of which is e minor, is Xie Dang''s famous music. She has heard it several times. The first time, it was five years ago. This is the last time she has come to listen to him. She looked at Xie Dang, wearing a tuxedo on the stage, red eyes, and smiled. Goodbye, I once sincerely loved people, no regrets, no youth and no you. "Qin Xiaoyi!" "It''s Qin Xiaoyi!" She sat in the back row. Someone recognized her and began to make noise. She pulled the mask up, lowered her head, and was about to leave, her eyes shrouded. It''s a suit. It''s over her head. The smell of shaving water is familiar to her. It was her enemy who came. Tengying holds her waist: "let''s go." Her eyes were covered by a suit jacket. She looked down and couldn''t see the road. She could only see the beautiful and powerful hand that he held her. He led her out of the concert hall to the empty stairwell and let go. He slammed the door. "That''s how you like the violinist!" He seemed to be very angry, and yelled at her in a strange way, "he doesn''t like you. You go to him, where is your backbone!" Where''s her guts? How is always led by him, teased by her. Teng Ying snorted coldly, "he will cross in front of me." Who is it. She pulled off the suit coat, threw it on the ground, raised her head and stared at him. With such a stare, the tear that had been in her eyes rolled down. Teng Ying was stunned, and his expression changed from rage at the beginning to panic: "you, what are you crying for?" He stuttered as he never saw her cry. "Come on," he said, his voice getting louder and quieter, coaxing, "don''t cry, I won''t talk about you." As a result, she cried even more. This is his ancestor. I can''t fight, I can''t scold, I can only surrender, and I''m used to being spoiled: "I apologize, can I apologize?" He coaxed in a good voice, "don''t cry, will you?"? Well? " "Teng Ying." She called him by name, with a cry. Tengying felt that her heart had been softened and she wanted to give her life: "you can say anything and be afraid of you." Whoever let him get her. She looked at him with red eyes: "there are journalists." Teng Ying looked up and saw that there was a figure on the stairs. He was very arrogant and still photographed there. "That''s it?" He wiped her face with his sleeve for fear of hurting her. Then he changed his hand to wipe away her tears. He was angry and hateful. He was reluctant to scold her. "What''s so crying? I''ll stop the news for you." She shook her head, still wearing a mask, a pair of eyes a little swollen: "do not stop, let him pat." What do you mean? He didn''t understand what she was crying for. She said, "come here a little." He came up to her. She short his head, to look up at him, just cried, the voice is rare a little Jiao: "you lower." Tengying didn''t know what she was going to do: "if you dare to hit me in the face, I will press you on the bed and teach you a lesson." She hit him in the face more than once. Though he said that, he bent down obediently and put his face to him. There was a little shadow of him in her red eyes. After a while, she took off her mask, put her hand around his neck, and kissed him on tiptoe. Teng Ying: "..." What''s wrong with his little ancestor? After a kiss, she hid her head behind him and hung her hand around his neck: "after our association, you are not allowed to bully me any more, nor to play hooligans without moving." She blushed fiercely, and her ears were also red, but her tone was tough and arrogant. "And anything, no matter how big or small, should be up to me." He suddenly knew what she was crying for. She was not convinced and was tamed by him. His family''s little ancestor finally opened his mind, and he smiled, "yes, anything." He put his arms around her waist and picked her up. "Just let me decide in bed." Then he stopped her mouth and kissed her deeply. Qin Xiaoyi: "..." It''s over. She can''t make this man in her whole life. Forget it, he will be weak when he kisses her. A year later, Qin Xiaoyi and tengying got married in mianzhou. After marriage, they had a son named Huaining. When Teng Huaining was three years old, he studied calligraphy with Tengming.After learning for two months, I can hold a pen. The threshold of Teng family''s ancient house is very high. It''s very difficult for a three-year-old child to walk past it. Teng Huaining holds the wall and labors across the threshold. It''s winter. The child wears a lot and runs like a ball: "second uncle." Tengming, wearing glasses, is reading a book with yellow pages. Xiaohuaining climbed up to his leg, grabbed a corner of the page, and looked at it: "Why are you always reading the Scriptures?" Tengming picked up the little guy, put him on the chair beside him, put on a green shirt, took the book in his hand, and turned two pages: "because of boredom." Boring. "Xiaohuaining said:" then you go out to play ah, there are many fun outside, you go out to play is not boring Tengming poured a cup of tea, touched the bottom of the cup, not hot, and fed him: "it will be boring." "Why?" He put down his glass and was silent for a moment: "because I''ve played the funniest thing." Xiaohuaining seems to understand. "Huaining used to like sweet osmanthus cake best, didn''t he?" He nodded, "well." The second uncle asked, "why didn''t you like it later?" "Because I like Zaoni cake." Children''s voice is crisp. "Zaoni cake is best to eat." Tengming took off his glasses. The green pupils were not so dark and light colored: "it''s the same reason that uncle two feels bored outside. You''ve eaten the most delicious food. If you eat other things, you''ll be bored." Xiaohuaining didn''t know very well. He asked, "can''t you keep eating jujube cake?" Tengming smiled and didn''t answer. How to eat other people''s jujube cake. "Huaining," Teng Ying came in from outside, "go to your mother''s place. I want to talk with uncle two." "Oh." Xiaohuaining climbed down from the chair and clumsily turned over the threshold. "You''ve cut off the Teng family''s underground business?" Tengming picked up the book again and casually replied, "well." Teng Ying laughs at him: "how, when learning Jin, want to be a good person?" He turned the nirvana Sutra in his hand and looked lazy: "I''m tired of playing." Nanqin and beiteng, now they are all good at washing their hands. They are serious people. They are afraid that the police will laugh off their big teeth. After all, the Buddhist scriptures will not become demons. At least, install Buddhism. Oh, it''s not necessary to quit lust and lust. After all, there are common people in the bones. Teng Ying asked him with a smile, "when will you find a woman?" Teng Ming is not interested in anything: "follow fate." Maybe I''ve seen more sutras. This fate, along with, is many years. "Doctor Chang, the patient has been waiting in the consulting room." In the afternoon, Tengming has an appointment. He nodded to the assistant and pushed the door into the consulting room. The woman is sitting on the sofa, a little stiff. "I''m Chang Ming," he said, extending his hand. "Your psychiatrist." The woman stood up, a thin layer of sweat came out on her forehead, and put her hand behind her. "I''m sorry, I have heterosexual phobia." Dare not look at directly, refuse to contact with body, nervous sweating, accompanied by anxiety. Tengming wrote in the diagnosis: the symptoms are serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 At the scene of the world swimming championships, the cheers were deafening. In the audience, the Chinese were spontaneously shouting a name. "Listen to Yuwen!" "Listen to Yuwen!" "Listen to Yuwen!" A swimmer from the East has broken two world records in women''s 50m and 100m freestyle, and her team has won almost all the gold medals in relay events. Yuwen listen to three words, is the myth of invincibility in the domestic sports. "Thank you." Standing at the podium, she said only these two words in Mandarin, and then without saying a word, she looked up and watched the five-star red flag rise. All the Chinese in the audience were silent and listened to the National Anthem echoing in her ears. Country, glory, with her. After the national anthem, she kissed the gold medal and walked off the podium. In the audience, applause and cheers continued for a long time. Liu Chong sat in the VIP seat with the best vision and looked at the five-star red flag. He felt a sense of pride. He sincerely praised: "your little fairy is so powerful that she has broken two freestyle records." Su asked to wear a baseball cap with the national flag printed on it. On the mask, she pasted two q-version Yuwen listening stickers. She was so proud that her eyebrows would fly. "Of course, I don''t want to see whose home it is." He stretched his neck to see the direction of Yuwen''s exit. He was very proud. "How can I listen to this in my house?" Oh, the tail is going up in the sky. Liu Chong hated the fun and deliberately joked: "our swimsuits in Greater China are not bad." I have to say that there are so many girls in the national swimming team. Yuwen''s beauty and body are the best. No wonder Yuwen has so many male fans. Look at that figure Su asked the cold knife in his eyes and flew over: "look around again and dig out your eyes." Hehe, Liu Chong is so confident that he likes to find the master unhappy: "there are 3500 pairs of eyes in this museum. You have to dig them one by one." Su asked a face like a fox spirit, laughing to bewitch people: "this month''s bonus will be deducted." Liu Chong: "..." He hasn''t met anyone who is more poisonous than su. Rich people can''t be provoked. "Sue, Sue asked?" It''s a sports reporter. He''s very keen. He caught Su and asked. Su did not lift his head. He touched the upper lip of the mask and pasted a Yuwen Q sticker These eyes are like goblin''s eyes. Besides Su, who else can they have. "Female reporter 10 thousand cent affirms:" you are su ask! " Sue asked to press down on her hat. It''s a big star in the swimming championship. It''s the exclusive one! Female journalists are ecstatic. How could they let go of this opportunity to hurry up and ask questions for three times. "Are you here for the swimming match?" "Do you like swimming, too?" "Which athlete do you support?" Su asked. The female reporter saw the sticker on his mask and knew who he supported. "Take off." He frowned, his eyes sharp and impatient. "You''re in my way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not Su Wen. It''s not a day or two for him to play big cards, but what can we do? He''s really big cards. As long as it''s about his reports, the number of hits can all explode, and his media friends love and hate him. What a annoying dad. The female reporter had to start silently, hide behind and take two photos secretly. Yuwen has left the field. There is no competition for her. Su Wen is not interested. He can''t sit for a few minutes and wants to leave. Liu Chong immediately asked, "where are you going?" "Look for it." Su Wen was absent-minded and focused on Yu Wen. "Can you get in?" This is a championship! Su asked, kicking Liu Chong out of the way: "and where else can I go?" What''s the background of this guy? Liu Chong only knew that Su Wen had a wonderful dad, but he didn''t expect to cross to the championship. He was calm and composed: "don''t walk around. You are a public figure. If you get a picture, the reporter can make up a series." Su asked not to pay attention to him. He took a card out of his pocket, dangled it twice with his fingers on the rope, and went directly to the rest area of the athletes. Work permit of the World Championships Liu Chong: "..." This is Dad! There was no one in the corridor of the lounge. Coach Yang Xi walked in front, answered the phone, and stopped: "listen, you go to change clothes first, Rao Rao there is something wrong, I''ll go and have a look." Yang Xi, who is over 40 years old, is also an athlete. After retiring, he became a coach of the national team. "Well." Yuwen listens to nod. Yang Xi runs and dials the phone. Later, Yu Wen listens more and more slowly. She lowers her head and takes off her swimming cap. Her hair is still dripping. She wears a white quick drying bath towel and grasps the corner with one hand. Her fingers are white.In the corridor, people greeted her, including members of the team and staff in the backyard. "Congratulations." "Congratulations." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t hear it clearly or see it clearly. The big cold sweat on her forehead rolled down one by one, and her pace became slower and slower. She dragged along like heavy lead, and the whole person fell back. One hand caught her. "Listen!" What a familiar voice. She laboriously opened her eyes. The light on her head was dazzling. She narrowed and looked carefully. The outline in her eyes was blurry. She was not sure: "is that Su asking?" Apart from the TV, she had only a few connections with him. Somehow, she knew his eyebrows, eyes, mouth and outline so clearly. Sue asked flustered, holding her on the ground and shaking her hand on her shoulder: "it''s me, listen, what''s the matter with you?" She could not open her eyes and frowned tightly. Her forehead was full of sweat. Her eyelashes were like wet butterfly wings, shaking slightly. Her lips were white without any blood color. "Su asked," she raised her hand, pressed her right shoulder, and murmured faintly, "Su asked, I hurt..." She said it hurt. Sue asked that she was going crazy: "listen!" "Listen!" "Come on, come on!" "Listen to..." Her eyelids were heavy, she was in a trance, her ears were ringing, she called her name, she opened her eyes laboriously, in the dazzling white light, there was a face with fuzzy outline. A familiar face, like in a dream. At that time, it was April and may, the flowering period of camphor tree, she had entered the national team, and she was only famous in the school, and rarely went there. Because of the intensity of the exercise, she is always late. At the gate of No. 1 middle school, half an hour after the start of the morning reading, the Discipline Inspection Committee of the school always stands there to catch the late students, which is very annoying. She was an athlete. She took off several times and jumped onto the wall easily. She threw her bag down. Then she found that she was sitting under the camphor tree five meters away. It''s a girl with thick glasses and a student''s head. She pressed her finger to her lips. "Shh." The girl didn''t make a sound. She leaned against the trunk and looked at her perfectly. She sat on the wall for a few seconds, then stood up, with her hands open, jumped and kicked on the narrow wall, turned 180 degrees, then somersaulted, and finally landed with her feet together. The gymnastic movement should have been completed in one go. When landing, I stepped on a stone and stumbled a small step. This is a major mistake. In the international competition, we have to deduct 0. 5 points. She picked up her schoolbag and asked the girl under the tree, "are you a discipline inspector?" The other side is silent. At this time point, there are usually people from the Discipline Inspection Commission of the school under the wall. She thought that this girl should be, she walked over and discussed with the girl, "just now, I performed gymnastics, can you not remember my name?" She''s half a celebrity at school. If she''s late for school and gets a demerit, she''ll be in trouble. The other side is still silent, not good, not bad. She thought for a moment, "can I chop another fork for you?" With that, she split a standard one word horse. The girl smiled and stood up from under the tree. At the age of 14, she has grown to one meter and sixty-five. The girl is taller than her, and the earth blue school uniform is very pleasing to her. The girl took out her mobile phone from her uniform pocket, edited a line of words and showed it to her. "I''m not a commission for Discipline Inspection." That''s why I can see the girl''s face clearly. The lenses are thick and the bangs are thick. Half of her face is blocked, showing only her lips and chin. Her skin is very white. She looked at her in amazement. "Can''t you speak?" The girl turned and left. She thought her words might have hurt. But in a moment, the girl came back. She typed another line on her mobile phone: "what''s your name?" "Listen to Yuwen." She said, and asked, "what about you?" The speed of the girl''s buttons is very fast: "I''ll let you know next time I see you." In that year, Yuwen was 14 years old. She had been in the national team for a while. She studied under her name in Experiment 1. In April and may, Fangfei met a girl who could not speak. Hospital emergency room. "Doctor, how is she?" Speaking is Yu Wen listen to coach Yang Xi. The blonde doctor put away the stethoscope and looked at the pupil of the patient with a flashlight: "shoulder injury is very serious. It should have happened during the competition. After high-intensity exercise, the sharp increase of pain led to fainting." "It''s shoulder crush syndrome," Yang said Yuwen had diagnosed shoulder crush syndrome three years ago. At that time, the symptoms were very mild. However, in the past two years, more and more competitions and trainings have been carried out, and the shoulder has become more and more serious.Yu Wen listens to lie on the sickbed, unconsciously murmurs. Su asked, squatting beside the bed, wearing a mask, showing his eyes. His pupils were all anxious and flustered: "give her pain relief." He shouted to the woman doctor, "do you hear her crying for pain?" "Painkillers have been injected, but," hesitated the woman doctor, "it''s not very good." Yang Xi frowned and asked, "will it affect her swimming?" Swimming requires a lot of shoulder strength, which is why Yuwen will suffer from shoulder attack syndrome. If her condition is not controlled, her sports career may be over. "In specific cases, we need to make a precise inspection." "She''s an athlete. She can''t be a little different." Yang Xi, please, "doctor, please take care of yourself." The woman doctor nodded, called the nurse and arranged for the patient to have an examination. Yang Xi was free to look at the man in the hospital bed: "excuse me, who are you?" He stood up, dressed in a sportswear, and the air was natural: "are you the coach to listen to?" The eyes are long and thin, so charming, but there is no trace of femininity. When they are slightly raised, they are awe inspiring and fierce. "She''s in pain like this. Do you want her to go to the competition? Does your national swimming team have no one but her? " Yang Xi has nothing to say. Yu Wen even tells her that she is a coach. "This is about our swimming team." Not wanting to say more, she looked at each other and asked, "are you a listening friend?" Sue asked, "fans." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A fan actually followed the ambulance. Yang Xi''s face is cold: "please go out." Su asked not only not to leave, but also pulled a chair and sat down, throwing his hat on the table: "I only listen to Yuwen." Now the fans are so arrogant? Yang Xi made a direct call: "Xiao bin, come here, here is a -" that''s not finished. Su asked that she had taken off her mask and raised her chin toward Yang Xi. "Do you recognize my face?" Yang Xi''s eyes gaped. Yes, how can I not recognize the domestic superstar, but how can he become a fan of Yuwen? Su asked a well heeded rascal, and stuck Yuwen''s sticker on the mask to the front of the sportswear: "although you call, I don''t mind listening to the entertainment headlines with you." Yang Xi: "..." What about the Yide of a superstar? Did you feed the dog? Yu Wen on the sickbed, fainting and not yet awake, had a big dream. She went back to the campus surrounded by camphor trees. Bang! The door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open, and the girl who was sleeping on the desk raised her head and looked back. It''s her. Yu Wen listened to look at the classroom, no one else, asked the girl: "can I hide?" She did not nod or shake her head. Outside the classroom, the voice of teenagers came from a distance. During the changing period, the voice line was thick. "What about people?" "I see running here." The voices of the two teenagers are getting closer. The girl''s seat is next to the window. There is a blind area under her desk. Yuwen listens and locks the classroom. He walks over to her and says, "one minute will do." With that, she squatted beside the girl''s legs, afraid that the people out of the window could see it, and moved a little to the desk. The girl''s eyes widened. At this time, outside the classroom dressed in a very social little yellow haired boy lying in front of the window, gave her a feed: "do you see Yuwen listen?" Yuwen is a famous person in No. 1 middle school. Almost no one doesn''t recognize her. The girl didn''t answer. She lowered her head. Little yellow hair is impatient: "speak!" Small yellow hair''s attendant small brown hair said: "boss, this woman can''t talk." "Shit, he''s dumb." Xiaohuang Mao swept around the classroom, but no one was found, so he left. When the voice was far away, Yuwen came out from under the desk, straightened his hair and said to the girl, "thank you." Her face was red and her ears were red, her head bowed, and her thick glasses were on the bridge of her nose. "What''s your name?" Yuwen listened and sat down beside her. "You said last time that you''d meet me next time." Her face is red, her ears are red, and her eyes are covered with thick bangs. On the desk, there are her textbooks. Yuwen listens to turn open, the first page of the textbook is full of three big characters. "Su Cuicui?" Su Cuicui: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Su Cuicui?" Su Cuicui: "..." He''s Sue! All blame the old man in the family, even if he was raised as a girl, he took such a local name. He grabbed the textbook and snapped it shut. Then he wrote a line in his homework and pushed it to her side. "Why does that yellow hair chase you?" That yellow haired boy is a school bully. He has a background in his family. He usually does evil things. In No. 1 middle school, little yellow haired is as famous as yuwenting. Yu Wen frowned. The teenage girl had come out pretty, with a ponytail, and she said, "others say he likes me." The man often came to stop her. She thought it was troublesome, so she just avoided it. Su Cuicui takes the exercise book and pushes it to her after writing. The handwriting is magnificent and powerful, just one word: "hum." She finished laughing. April Fangfei, camphor gags outside the classroom are blown into the window by the wind and fall on the desk. "Listen." "Listen." "Listen." The familiar voice was calling her, one after another, hurried and anxious. She opened her eyes slowly, and the dim light came into her pupils, reflecting a beautiful reflection. Sue asked. It''s not that Su Cuicui is calling her. She can''t speak. Su asked squatting in front of her hospital bed, looking flustered and eager: "are you awake?" Not very clear, still like in a dream. She blinked and didn''t speak. Sue asked to move forward, close to her eyes: "listen, can you see me clearly?" He crouches in front of the bed, because his legs are too long, and his knees are almost knocked on the ground. He doesn''t care. He stares at her and says, "does the shoulder hurt?" His eyes were flustered. He didn''t know where to look. He looked at her shoulders and her face. "Where else does it hurt?" Yu Wen listened and opened his eyes, suddenly like a dream: "very similar." Sue asked, "what?" "You look like a girl." She looked at him and added, "she''s beautiful, too." Su asked: "..." Su Cuicui, a 14-year-old, hasn''t grown up yet. Where is his beauty. He stood up and said, "I''ll call the doctor." Su Wen just left, and coach Yang Xi came in. Naturally, he saw Su Wen who rushed to call for a doctor. His surprise and accident were more than a little. There was really no way to equate him with the five thousand year old beauty of China, which was very popular at home and abroad. It was not beautiful, it was too How to say, just Su Wen lying in front of the hospital bed staring at Yuwen for two hours, it''s enough to make people speechless. Yang Xi asked, "listen, what''s your relationship with him?" People with a clear eye can see that Su asked for honey and was infatuated with Yuwen. "Yu Wen listened to think to just answer:" netizen They have met several times, most of the meeting is Su Wen saying good morning and good night to her on wechat. Su Wen says he is her fan, but she thinks the netizen is more appropriate. Of course, Yang Xi didn''t think it was that simple. "I don''t care about your private affairs." She just reminded me, "but you have to pay attention, that man is an artist." And quite famous, to be fair, she doesn''t want Yuwen to listen to a world champion''s frequent entertainment news, or the sports sector is more suitable for her. The doctor came to Yuwen for a basic examination. Suwen temporarily avoided and stayed outside the ward. Liu Chonggang hurried here, looked at Su in the ward frequently and asked, "it''s time for you to go back home. There are many notices." Originally, I came to see Yuwen listen to the competition, which is also the time squeezed out from his busy schedule. Su asked to grill on the door. He looked at Yuwen from the small window and listened. He was not interested in what Liu Chong said. He replied casually, "it''s all pushed." "Some can''t be pushed off." He is absent-minded: "if you can''t push it, you will lose money." Liu Chong, the manager, was very tired: "Su asked, are you dedicated?" As long as he meets Yuwen''s listening, he is always messing around! Su asked, suddenly turning around, with a quiet look: "Liu Chong." Liu Chong''s eyelids jumped. As soon as this guy called his full name, he felt very creepy. "I''m not interested in acting. It''s just because Yuwen listens that I get into the entertainment circle." He said solemnly, with a burning light in his eyes, which was amazing, "which is lighter or heavier, you''d better know." Liu Chong was speechless, remembering that he had asked Su why he wanted to be a monk. Sue asked, "because the person I like is the world champion. I have to stand at the highest place, so she can see me.". In the ward, Yuwen''s shoulder was not so painful. She sat up and propped up her pillow against the wall. Su asked to sit two meters away and sit quietly. If she didn''t do anything, she would look at her from time to time. "Aren''t you busy?" She asked. Su asked, "not busy, just finished recently, on vacation." She''s not important for anything else.Yuwen didn''t ask again, just said: "my coach is here, don''t bother you any more." After all, she is not familiar with him. Sue asked, his eyelids drooping. "You''re driving me away." "We are not friends?" he asked in a low voice It''s almost a year since they added wechat. He also sends her good morning, good night and expression packs every day. Yu Wen thought for a while and said, "we are friends." But it''s just a friend. It''s OK to visit a doctor. It''s not suitable for a room. "You''re an artist, it''s not convenient," she added "Oh, I''ll leave later," he said Yuwen listens no longer to speak, she is always silent, and her face is paralyzed. She has no friends, only teammates, and does not know how to get along with "friends". At this time, Yang Xi came out from the outside of the ward, holding several Checklists: "the results of the inspection came out." Yu Wen listens to Wen Yan and gets out of bed. Sue asked immediately to stand up and push the infusion stand for her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not push it for him. She looked up at her two eyes and saw that she didn''t say anything, so she helped her push the infusion stand at the back with ease and followed her in small steps. What does Yang Xi think of it? She thinks the movie star is like the little daughter-in-law she listens to. When she arrived at the doctor''s office, Yang Xi took the infusion stand and led Yuwen into the office. She felt that Su Wen seemed to glance at her with cold eyes. The doctor frowned all the time after the examination. Yu Wen heard it and asked, "is it serious?" The attending doctor and Yu Wen have heard about her several times and know that she is an athlete: "the rupture of the rotatory axis muscle is very serious, and the acromial ligament is also inflamed." The physical therapy can''t be repaired. It needs to be operated on. The sooner the better If the operation is performed, there will be some irreversible damage. Yang Xi asked, "will swimming be affected after the operation?" "Yes, but if the recovery is successful, there is a possibility of recovery in one to two years." It''s just possible. Yang Xi''s eyebrows are tightly tightened. Yu Wenting is the most popular swimmer in the swimming team. Just after winning the Gold Grand Slam, he has to rest. Moreover, the recovery time of one or two years is too long, which is enough to kill the confidence and will of the swimmers. Yuwen listened calmly: "let''s arrange the operation." The attending doctor said the approximate operation time. Out of the office, Yang Xi comforted: "don''t worry too much, take your time, it will be OK." Yuwen is the best athlete she has ever seen. It is said in sports that Yuwen listen is a talent player. Not necessarily, she has talent, but she does not spend less time and energy than anyone else. Every gold medal of her is earned by her countless sweat. She was silent for a moment: "coach, I want to retire." Her decision was so sudden that Yang Xi didn''t quite agree: "if it''s a shoulder injury, you don''t have to make a decision so quickly." Even after rehabilitation, she can''t return to her present level, and her strength can''t be underestimated. Yang Xi cherishes her material and refuses to let Yuwen listen to her, so she quit sports. "I''m past the peak age of athletes." Such a calm attitude should have been a good plan. Yang Xi can''t help but ask: "is it your meaning or your brother''s meaning?" Yuwen did not hide: "my brother wants me to retire." As early as half a year ago, my brother suggested that she retire. The reason is very simple. The gold medal is not as important as her body. "What do you think?" Yu Wen thought about it and looked down at her fingers. Because she had been in the swimming pool all year round, there were no fingerprints on her fingers. When she raised her hands slightly, her shoulders would ache. She smiled with relief and said, "I''m tired and can''t swim." A national athlete''s return journey is like this, when the body hollows out, it should end. "I respect any decision you make." Although Yang Xi is sorry, she supports her. Yuwen, who joined the national team at the age of 11, was the smallest first-class athlete in China at that time. Her nearly 15 years'' sports career, from gymnast to swimmer, was long enough. She should take a rest. Su asked that she was still waiting in the ward. When Yu Wen heard that, he immediately asked her, "what did the doctor say?" She didn''t say the truth: "nothing." He went over, helped her push the infusion stand, took her a pillow and padded it, then poured her another cup of warm water, and after that, he said, "I''ll go." Yuwen nodded: "well." Reluctantly, he glanced at her, walked a few steps, then turned back and asked her tentatively, "can I eat an apple before I go?" Yuwen heard: "yes." Su Wen sits back on the stool, takes an apple from the fruit basket, wipes the fruit knife with a paper towel, then lowers his head and peels it. The action is so attentive and careful that - obviously, Su Wen didn''t cut the apple himself. The round and full apple was finally cut into a pothole and irregular object by him. He cut a small piece and tasted it himself, then took the plate, Cut the whole apple into small pieces, put on the toothpick, and pass the plate to Yuwen."It''s a bit ugly, but I''ve tasted it. It''s sweet." Yuwen listened and said, "thank you." She said little, was dull, did not speak much, and ate the apple quietly. When she had finished eating, Su asked and stood up from the chair. "I''m going." "Well." He took a small step and turned around: "I''m really gone." Yuwen heard: "goodbye." I''m reluctant to Don''t want to go. Want to stay here. Su asked to look down, frost hit eggplant like, wilt son wilt son out of the ward. In the afternoon, Yuwen stormed. Yuwen heard that he was very happy. His face was paralyzed and iceberg rarely smiled: "brother." Yuwen rushes to pull a chair and sits down. He takes off the cap of the cotton padded jacket. His hair is very short and his outline is very strong: "sorry, I didn''t see you win the championship." He was trapped in the snowy mountain of beskil for two days when he met with blizzard. Yuwen doesn''t mind. As long as your elder brother is safe, it''s OK Yuwen rushes to touch her head and smiles: "hard work, heroine of our country." Yuwen also laughed, his eyes curved, and his small face, which was always reserved for smiling, was very beautiful: "well, it''s very hard." Only in front of this brother, she is like a little girl. She has won too many gold medals. Everyone takes it for granted that she is invincible, and forgets that she is just a girl with only her brother. "Listen," said Yu. "Retire." She nodded: "I''ve already told the coach." Fortunately, she did her best to get the Gold Grand Slam, no regrets. She said nothing about her. She asked her brother, "did you meet a nice girl in derin?" She actually hoped that he would like other girls and not travel alone. Yuwen stormed to take an apple and took a bite: "yes." She immediately asked, "is there any follow-up?" He said, casual eyes, understatement tone: "I do not play with good girls, will delay others." Yuwen was disappointed. Her brother, he''s too smart to talk about feelings. International Airport. Liu Chong has gone through all the formalities and checked his luggage. The time is quite fast. When waiting for the flight, he gave Su the itinerary: "this is tomorrow''s itinerary." According to the itinerary, we should have boarded 18 hours ago. Su asked listlessly, looked at it with a broad expression, and continued to wander. This man is back, but the soul is still in Yuwen. Liu Chong continues to say, "the plane will fly directly to the capital of emperor. After the conference, I will arrange a car to pick you up and go directly to Fengcheng. The crew is in place. You can start it if you have no problem here." He was absent-minded: "well." In his mind: I don''t know how it is. I want to go back to accompany her The airport broadcast had already sounded. Liu Chong got up and said, "you can board." Su asked the mobile phone in his pocket. He unlocked it, looked at it, frowned and said, "I can''t leave." Liu Chong has a headache: "what''s the matter?" To be Su Wen''s agent, he''s estimated to be ten years short! Sue asked and picked up her coat, which was on the chair. "Listen to the operation." Although it will take ten years to live a short life, the salary for Su Wen to be a broker will be enough for him to lie in the hospital for more than ten years. Liu Chong did not stop him wisely. Anyway, he could not stop it: "I will go back to China to negotiate at the latest. You will not appear again on Friday. Public relations can''t do it." Sue asked for a random answer and ran out wearing a mask. In the operating room of the hospital, in addition to Yang Xi, Yuwen stormed. He put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall. His long legs overlapped. He looked up and said, "Su asked?" Sue asked, wearing a mask. "Well." After that, he walked over and stood at the door of the operating room. He was motionless and looked at the bright operating lamp frequently. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Yuwen stormed and glanced at him: "what are you doing here?" He naturally knows Su Wen, the male artist with the largest background in the entertainment circle. There is no good talk about him except for his good acting and good face. Instead of answering, Su asked, "how long will the operation last?" Yuwen stormed and laughed, glancing at him happily: "what''s the relationship between you and listening?" Sue asked, "friend." When it comes to listening, Sue asks if he''ll be blind? Yuwen stormed through him with a single stab: "do you have any idea about my family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Yuwen stormed through him with a single stab: "do you have any idea about my family?" "Can''t you?" he asked This blatant guy! "No way." Yu Wen glanced at him coolly and said, "I''ll wait for your Su family to wash white." Sue asked for silence. At 3 p.m., the operation is over. The attending doctor came out of the operating room, took off his mask and said, "the operation was successful." Yuwen stormed to thank you in English. Su Wen let go of his tightly clenched hand. His palm was all sweaty. In China, Yuwen has not retired from the championship yet. The official announcement that she retired due to her injury has come out. It''s just a surprise to netizens. Yuwen listens to V: I have a knife on my shoulder. I can''t swim. I''m retired. Concise and comprehensive, she said only one sentence, but the message below exploded, which was a huge explosion. Listen to God still lack husband: "fight for the country, come back with glory and pain, you fight, we accompany you, you leave, we send you!" "At that time, when I watched the game, I felt that the state of listening to God was very wrong. It turned out that this gold medal was brought by enduring pain." You just look at it quietly: "this is the set for selling bitter lovers? It''s not easy to have athletes now, and we need to draft people. " Zhang rolled and rolled: "I can''t hold it anymore. I want to swear, Cao you sister! Are you blind? Don''t you see, listen, your face is white? You should be * if you are * like this! " "Take a grand slam and retire. If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. Find so many excuses." Just busy lovely: "I want to listen to God''s house steal trophies and medals, and then used to kill you." God, it''s too hard to think of the name: "from gymnastics to swimming, 15 years of sports career, gold medals on both sides of the wall, it''s too tired to listen to God. Let''s rest. We support you. Who dares to kill him?" I stole incense and vegetables to feed you: "the first gold Grand Slam of the national swimming team, Yuwen listen is my eternal goddess." Dressed in battle armour, de sheep: "go back to inherit billions of money when you retire." Don''t stay up any longer: "listen, please come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the break, Liu Chong took a tablet and looked at his boss weakly. "Ask brother." Su Wen is not in a good mood and has no spirit. Liu Chong put the tablet in front of him: "you are photographed." He didn''t take a look at it. He didn''t care about it. Liu Chong did some psychological construction, cutting into the key: "and Yuwen listen, you two were photographed together." Su asked Leng for a moment, a pair of eyes with three points of evil spirit, flustered: "first press down the news." Liu Chong shakes his head: "it''s too late, your female powder is too horrible." Originally, the hot search was full of news about Yuwen''s winning and retiring, but it was at this time that Su Wen, one of the biggest sports stars, was shocked by a piece of gossip. The title is full of sense, and more. Yu Ji took pictures of Su Wen in the swimming field, of him holding Yuwen and listening to the ambulance, and of his frequent visits to the hospital. Su asked about his career for eight years. He never fired CP or had any gossip. This is the first time that he has been photographed in the same frame with a large area of the opposite sex. In addition, Meiyan Suwen is the first artist with more than 100 million fans. Of 100 million people, there are 70 million female fans, 70 million female fans and 60% wife fans. Once he exposes his love affair, the consequences can be imagined. Weibo is going to be paralyzed. Sue asked me to steal red to raise you! When did the two get together? " Miss morimori didn''t eat onions: "Yuwen listened to the attack of shoulder injury. He happened to be there again. Isn''t it normal to help the first leader at this time? Refuse to bind, refuse to rumor, girls, wash and sleep Cuihua''s dog egg: "it''s a scandal just after retirement. Isn''t it hype? Want to rub us to ask brother''s enthusiasm. @Yuwen listens to V " listen to God''s family''s fight over Buddha''s reply @ Cuihua''s dog egg:" do we listen to God''s need for hype? Ha ha, Su Wen of your family is just an actor. We listen to God as the world champion. There are many movie emperors, but only one swimming queen listens to God. " Su Wen''s sweet sweetheart: "brother Wen, you''re still suitable for self attack. My dear, don''t make fun of us." Su asked about the 60 cm waist: "although the light is very dark, the picture is very thick, but I am 5. 2''s eyes still see the brother''s burning expression, there is adultery! " It''s impossible to lose weight in this life: "roll back to your sports arena, don''t rub against my brother''s enthusiasm! @Yuwen listens to V " do you eat grapefruit peel? It''s impossible to lose weight in your life:" I''m so grumpy! I can''t hold it. Is Su Wen worthy of our attention? A flow artist, a national hero, who rubbed who warm Today, I have a headache and can''t sleep at work: "do I think CP feels like an explosion?"When you are hungry, you have to eat: "upstairs, you are not alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eating melons, fighting, and self hypnosis continue to self hypnotize. Whether it''s Su Wen''s Micro blog or Yuwen''s Micro blog, it''s going to collapse. Yuwen listens to lie on the sickbed and brushes the micro blog with interest. Her original 11 million fans, in three hours, rose to 15 million. Su Wen''s traffic is really not covered. No wonder his fans will spray her with enthusiasm. She refreshed, oh, the number of fans has risen to 16 million. The bell rings. Su Wen''s phone is calling. She has an operation on her right shoulder. It''s inconvenient to grab it. She puts her cell phone on the bed, turns on the handsfree and answers, "hello." "It''s me." Su asked in a hurry. "Su asked." Of course she knew it was him. "Hello," she said Polite, but polite. On the other side of the phone, Su asked in a low voice. "I''m sorry," he said I don''t know why there are always reports that Su Wen has a bad temper. She thinks that he has a good temper and a good character. As expected, the news reports in the entertainment circle are nine points false and one point true. "If it''s because of the online scandal, don''t apologize. You called an ambulance for me at that time. I should thank you." Su asked, still blaming herself and admitting in frustration, "blame me, these paparazzi are following me." "It doesn''t matter," she said calmly It doesn''t matter how, those rogue people on the Internet actually scold her, he is reluctant to scold her! Su asked cautiously, "do you want me to clarify?" She doesn''t care much: "just follow you, I don''t use the Internet very much." If Liu Chong didn''t stop him and said that he was not good at listening to the news, Su Wen directly went to scold netizens in a big cap. After hanging up, he sent a micro blog. Su asked V: I''m Yuwen''s brain powder! @Yuwen listens to V Su Wen''s sweet sweetheart: "how can I see the five exclamation marks? It''s my husband''s feeling that he''s too tired to go out of the wall!" The old Wang next door is my father: "ask brother, you have never clarified this kind of scandal before." Su asked me to steal red to raise you. "Fans are fans. You''re too stupid. I dare not scold Yuwen for seducing you." Su asked the tadpoles are all mine: "what should I do? The taste of adultery is stronger. Husband, are you someone out there? @Su asked V " she said that there was a jasmine rain in the south of the Yangtze River:" do you feel pain when we listen to the hype Yang Le is still a big jerk today: "I think it''s Su Wen who is in unrequited love?" He has stars in his eyes and I only have excrement in my eyes: "upstairs, are you the devil? Sue asked, even if you fall in love, if you are still single, I will die to show you! @Su asked V " o''learo who hugged you:" I hear God is the father you will never get! @Su Wen V " "... " After that, Su Wen and Yu Wen didn''t make any more noise. No matter how itchy the netizens were, neither of them mentioned anything. Four months passed in a flash. On February 28, the anniversary of Tianyu media, different from the previous simple, this Tianyu grand banquet, in addition to the company''s artists, even the artists and directors who have cooperated were invited. Su Wen is among the invited artists. Originally, he never participated in this kind of reception. However, Tianyu is different. There is a "Yu" in the name of Tianyu media, and Yuwen listens to "Yu". However -- Liu Chong hates iron and steel: "you''ve come here to watch the video?" Su asked and ignored him. Sitting by the fountain, he continued to watch Yuwen''s game video. Su Wen is the most uninspired artist Liu Chong has ever seen, but it''s just that he''s in such a mess. He''s very painstaking: "I''m not talking about you, but what should be entertained is to be entertained. Maybe we will cooperate in the future." There are so many big directors here today. Su asked to raise his eyelids, glanced at him coldly and lightly: "what do you want me to do for social intercourse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mouth has been soaked by peacock gall. It''s so poisonous. Liu chongpi laughs at the meat not to smile: "boss you at will, small this went to work for you." Slaves of capitalists, what can we do? We have to live. This way, Liu Chong has just left. Some beauties have found the right time and come to chat up. "Asked Sue?" Five meters away from the fountain, the woman was wearing a black corset dress. Her makeup was exquisite, and she had a kind of weak willow wind. She was surprised. "It''s really you." Zhang Yiyi, a second-line artist under Tianyu media. Sue asked, glancing at her lazily, "do we know each other?" Zhang Yiyi walked over and smiled gracefully: "I also acted in Hong Ping''s blind smoke." "Blind smoke" is a movie that Su Wen just finished last month. It''s a big production. He''s a man and has been shooting for four months.He continued to watch his video: "no impression." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yiyi smiled awkwardly and found a step for himself: "I just played a small role and seldom went to the studio." Sue asked without looking up. "Is there anything else?" The brow is light, obviously impatient. Zhang Yiyi tangled for a moment, or she was reluctant to miss the opportunity. Her voice was soft and sweet: "I''m your fan. Can I take a picture with you?" Sue asked, looking up, "I don''t take pictures in private with people in my circle." So, the flow of a giant wrist is not easy to rub, Su asked, big brand. Zhang Yiyi blushed: "hug, sorry." Before leaving, I couldn''t help glancing at Su Wen''s mobile screen. "Your temper, the voice of a woman, came from far and near, with a little smile and ridicule:" for so many years, it hasn''t changed at all. " Su asked and looked up. "You''ve changed a lot." The fountain water is sparse and sparse. Because of the cold weather and misty water, the night and street lights are hazy. The woman comes from the light with her skirt. She looked at sue and asked, walking towards him. A white dress, is Zhou Jianwei, she is very beautiful, beautiful, charming and amorous. She is the only actress who will be mentioned by Suwen''s female fans. Three years ago, because of a love science fiction movie, she and Suwen won the best screen couple award together. Three golden movie queen, like Su Wen, is an actor with good appearance and acting skills. Like him, she is the most controversial actor. Su Wen is because of her bad temper, while she is because of the hidden rules. "Where have I changed?" she asked She has known sue for nearly eight years. Su asked her about her lack of interest and asked her in a light way, "do you know?" He got up and left. Zhou shouts, "Su asked." He stopped and didn''t look back. She was silent for a long time, her words stuck in her throat: "you look down on me just like them, don''t you?" They are the insiders in the circle. Su asked about the indifferent tone, as if it didn''t matter: "others don''t have the right to look down on you, only you have it yourself, moreover," he said, in a light tone, lazy, "it''s nothing to do with me." Zhou Jianwei laughs bitterly. Yes, how could he care? If she didn''t help him, he would not even look at her. In the open-air garden of the hotel, soft piano music flows slowly, champagne, flowers, lights, as well as beauties. There is no lack of ostentation in the entertainment circle. There are champagne roses on the Roman column, and several gorgeous beauties stand in front of the flowers, chatting nothing. "Why is this year''s anniversary so big? Even the big ones are here. " The woman who speaks is He Xia, a female singer of Tianyu media. "I heard from my agent that it''s the new boss who is going to take office. I''ll show up tonight and warm up first," said the woman in the starry sky skirt Zhao RuRu, also an artist of Tianyu, is a third line actress who is not warm and angry. "Feng Shao really doesn''t care?" The woman holds the red wine cup and deliberately lowers her voice. Tang MI, an actress under Tianyu. Zhao RuRu is an insider. She can''t help revealing to several friends: "people are not in China, and there will be no vacation. We Tianyu really change our Lord." He Xia asked Zhao RuRu, "who will take over? Feng Shao''s family has a military background, and he hasn''t heard of any brothers or sisters. " "It doesn''t have to be a professional manager." On one side, Zhang Yiyi was a little absent-minded, and suddenly said, "why is she here?" Tang Mi followed her line of sight and looked over: "who?" Zhang Yiyi raised his chin and pointed to a place: "the swimmer." Tone, can''t help but despise. I think the sports star had a festival with Zhang Yiyi. Tang Mi took a look. To be fair, the Yuwen in full dress was very beautiful. Even in the entertainment circle surrounded by the beauty, it was also very unique. What''s more, that face is really similar to the boss of Tianyu media. Because the same surname is Yuwen. Before, many people had guessed that they were relatives. However, neither side admitted it, and the rumor ended. "As long as the sports stars have some looks, don''t they all come to the entertainment circle?" Tang MI is used to it. "What''s so strange?" Zhang Yiyi snorted, "there''s nothing wrong with the entertainment circle. It''s disgusting to ask Su about the hype." Oh, come to think of it, Su asked, Zhang Yiyi''s idol. Zhao RuRu talks about the matter: "isn''t Su asking herself if she''s a fan?" "Who knows what kind of tricks she has played, even Su''s enthusiasm for asking has been rubbed against her." When Zhang Yiyi''s words fell, Yuwen heard that she had come here. She didn''t seem to be used to high-heeled and walked slowly: "are you talking about me?" Zhao RuRu and Tang Mi stop talking bitterly. Only Zhang Yiyi is stunned by Qi. They don''t know how to stop. They bring a glass of red wine to approach and smile at Yuwen: "isn''t this our country''s heroine?" The tone is joking, with some deliberate teasing, "swimming queen, right?"Yuwen can''t hear. "Zhang Yiyi sneers:" I''m also dynamic Superman She frowned: "please talk before you think. In what occasions, what kind of words can be said, what kind of words can not be said, Tianyu''s artist training courses should have been taught." "Teach me to be a man?" Zhang Yiyi pulled his face and sneered, "you''d better teach people how to swim. Don''t come to the entertainment circle to rub others'' enthusiasm." At this time, a man in a suit came running from behind and respectfully called Yuwen to listen to "second Miss" and said, "it''s OK to start." This man, recognized by Zhang Yiyi, is the Secretary of the president''s office of Tianyu media. Second miss She had an ominous premonition when her eyelids jumped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 She had an ominous premonition when her eyelids jumped. The piano music stopped at this time, and then a man''s voice came from the stereo. "Good evening. I''m Hu Mingyu from the president''s office of Tianyu media." The guests at the banquet were quiet and looked over. Hu Mingyu stood on the stage: "first of all, on behalf of our Tianyu media, I would like to thank you all for coming to the banquet." Without a microphone, the voice was still loud. "Today''s banquet is not only the anniversary of Tianyu media, but also the reception banquet of our new chairman. I hope that in the future, under the leadership of the chairman, Tianyu media can cooperate with you happily." Sure enough, it''s all about building momentum for the new leader. "Next, I''d like to invite our chairman." The new chairman is very tall, wearing a lavender dress, hair only left to the ear, don''t behind the ear, it looks sharp and heroic. She walked slowly onto the stage and slightly leaned over: "I''m Yuwen listening." Bang. Su Wen''s glass fell to the ground. He looked up. The light and her shadow melted into his eyes, like an engraved picture. Standing in the brightest light, she is not suitable for such attention, but she is still free and easy-going, and her tone is casual: "people who have seen my swimming competition should know that I am not very good at speaking. When receiving awards, they come and go in those two sentences." She frowned a little, trying to say something. After a long time, she said, "my brother has gone to travel. In a short time, I will take charge of all affairs of Tianyu media." Finally, she made a bow. "Thank you." Off the stage, executives and artists of Tianyu media took the lead in clapping. It turns out that if you don''t swim, you will inherit billions of money. It''s true. After that, it''s the Chinese wine table culture. There''s no lack of entertainment and discussion. The leaders of all departments of the company, as well as its artists, all of them are very considerate and respectful. Yuwen listens to the average amount of wine, but drinks it shallowly. After a round of drinking, the wine in the glass is only half less. She puts down the glass and looks at one place. "Which company are you from? What''s the name? " Yu Wen suddenly asked. Zhang Yidun''s palms were sweating. Long time did not see her voice, public relations manager Sun deep voice shouted: "two young lady talk to you!" She did not dare to look up and stammer, "my name is Zhang Yiyi." Yu Wen looks at her silently. Manager Sun immediately added, "miss two, this is our own artist." "How long is the remaining term of the contract?" She asked calmly, with no expression on her face, which taught people not to look happy or angry. Manager Sun has not yet touched the temper of the fresh boss, dare not answer without permission, glanced at Zhang Yiyi''s agent, Xu Lu quickly replied: "there are still two years." Two years Yuwen said straightforwardly, "terminate the contract directly." Zhang Yiyi''s whole body is ignorant, clubbing there, sweating profusely. Xu Lu, as an agent, can''t help but ask Zhang Yiyi, "is there any misunderstanding between miss two and Yiyi?" To be fair, Zhang Yiyi''s potential is not small in the rising period. Yu Wen heard a reason, concise and to the point: "she is not good at art." Xu Lu has nothing to say. Manager Sun glanced at Zhang Yiyi and said that he would ask the personnel department to work out the termination of the contract tomorrow. After Yu Wen heard it, Xu Lu said coldly, "the chairman of the board took office on the first day. How did you offend her?" She knew that Zhang Yiyi''s temperament was just a little famous, and her eyes were on her head. Zhang Yihong''s eyes were red and he was about to cry: "I didn''t know she was the new chairman." Xu Lu has nothing to say: "you do it yourself." Tianyu media is a private enterprise. In fact, the boss has the final say, not only the star making, but also the movie production, Internet programming, clothing and cosmetics industry, excluding the staff of this department, and only about fifty thousand people are online workers. Such a big company, Yuwen stormed directly to his sister, just like playing. Yuwen can''t hear it, and several executives of the company can''t help complaining: "Feng doesn''t do anything, but let his sister take over." "Yes, a swimmer. What can he understand?" It''s not enough for an athlete or a national athlete to run a company independently, no matter their knowledge or experience, let alone women. In the workplace, discrimination against women is still deeply rooted. "It''s not family business." "Wait and see. Stand tall and fall in pain." "They are rich people whose surname is Yuwen. If they can afford to play, we should play with them." The marketing department, the film and Television Department, the personnel department, three managers, you say one thing to me, complaining. Today''s film and television industry is not the era of Warner, Tianyu and Qin, and SJ''s is not the original dark horse. Since Qin Liushao Shijin took over the whole Qin family, Qin''s entertainment and SJ''s have been integrated. Lin''s bank behind Warner''s film and television is also under Qin Liushao''s management. The three companies can be said to have moved in and out together, leaving Tianyu media as the only one.In such a situation, it''s no wonder that Tianyu''s executives are in danger. Yuwen listened patiently to the three people''s advice. Well, it''s different from her brother''s. before she took office, her brother said, "don''t be too serious, just play.". "These people are so unruly." Hu Mingyu is angry. He wants to teach them the rules in the past. Yu Wen shakes his head and doesn''t care much: "forget it." Hu Mingyu wrote down the names of these two sides. She walked a few steps, looked at the heel: "don''t follow me, you go busy." "Call me if you have something." After Hu Mingyu left, she walked aimlessly along the fountain pool. There was a green lawn beside the pool. There was a rustle of footsteps behind her. She looked back, surprised. "How are you?" It''s Sue. He said, "I''m sorry." She didn''t know why he apologized. She watched him walk towards her, then she was lifted up by him. So, I''m sorry is it because I want to hold her? Su asked to put her on the chair beside the fountain pool. He squatted at her feet, looked at her feet, and looked up at her again. "Don''t the shoes fit?" He could see that she was walking slowly because of the pain in her heel. "I don''t know how to wear high heels," she said She has a roomful of shoes, but all of them are sports shoes. They are worn without heavy samples for 365 days a year. Sue asked and said, "then wear sneakers." He seems to know her well. Well, he must be her loyal fan, she thought, saying, "today''s occasion is not suitable for sneakers." Su Wen also squatted at her feet. Today, he put on a formal dress. His coat was taken off by him and placed on his wrist at will. He looked up at her with a soft expression and a nice light in his eyes. "No occasion, no shoes, just you." He said in a clear voice, "don''t care what other people think. You are Tianyu''s boss, the highest management here. You don''t need to cater to them. They should cater to you." What he said is very pleasant. Yu Wen listened to the lip angle slightly raised a little, smile not obvious, said to him: "they are waiting for my top management to fall down." Originally, she was just playing. Suddenly, she wanted to win. Su asked, looking into her eyes, and saw the stars in the sky: "then you will stand higher." He seems to really understand her. She couldn''t help but ask him, "how?" Su asked with bright eyes, black and white eyes do not turn to look at her, carefully and tentatively asked: "do you want to buy my studio?" In Suwen''s studio, there are several front-line artists who just sign up, and there are all resources and contacts. There is no need to merge them into the entertainment company at all. Of course, if she buys his studio, Tianyu media will surely go one step further. "Why help me?" She couldn''t think, "I don''t understand. Being bought is good for you." No matter how good the profit Tianyu gives, it can''t be compared with being your own boss. This is obvious. Sue asked without answering the question, "may I tell you later?" She thought and nodded. Su asked with a smile: "then sign with me." Tone, like flattery, like coaxing, "OK?" She said, "OK." Originally, it was just a casual chat, not serious at all. The terms and details of the contract were not determined. He sold his studio so lightly, and she bought it so lightly. Inexplicable and natural. Sue asked to stand up and cover her leg with the jacket she had taken off. "Wait here for me for a few minutes." She said yes. Sue asked what she did not know. Her brother called. "Brother." Yuwen stormed down in Arshan these days. It was windy there. His voice was not clear: "are you still used to it?" "I don''t get used to it," she said honestly. "I might just swim." Yuwen stormed in a casual voice and said easily: "it doesn''t matter. Tianyu is for you to play. I''m afraid you have nothing to do. If you don''t want to play, you can do something else." When she was an athlete, she studied and learned everything she needed to learn. She was bored and didn''t like doing anything except sports. He just wanted to travel far, so he threw Tianyu to her. It was like playing. Yu Wen listens to smile, the corner of the eye is a little bit crooked, there is light in the eye thin broken, she is joking to say: "if I defeated your property?" I don''t think so. Suwen''s studio is very powerful, she thought. Her brother''s tone of Indifference: "I''ll earn it again, even if you lose." She chuckled."Song Rong will take office the day after tomorrow, and he will deal with the trouble." Yuwen said. Song Rong is the professional manager he hired for her, who specializes in the management of enterprises. Yuwen doesn''t know him, but her brother says he''s a classmate, a dark and insidious guy, and has a business mind. Hung up brother''s phone, Hu Mingyu''s call came in. "Second miss, do you need to take you back now?" She said, "I''m waiting for someone. You go back first." Hu didn''t ask more. She only waited for ten minutes. Su asked and came back. He came running. He took the shoebox in his hand and put it on the ground. He gasped slightly and said, "no lady''s shoes. This is mine." He opened the shoe box and took out the white shoes. "It''s clean for use in the car." Yuwen listens to take off high-heeled shoes, very grateful: "thank you." She took the shoes and put them on herself. She thought Su Wen was a good person, a very good person, with excellent character. Su asked to see her. She looked very sorry. She wanted to help her wear it. She wanted to touch her hands and feet No, he can only help her carry her shoes first and put her high-heeled shoes: "I''ll take you back." In the eyes, there is expectation. Yuwen can''t bear to refuse, thinks and nods. It''s a 40 minute drive from the hotel to her apartment. Su Wen drives very slowly and steadily. The car music is piano music. It''s soft and sweet. She drinks a little wine and falls asleep in the car. When she got outside her apartment, she didn''t wake up. Su asked to stop the car, unbuckle the seat belt, and sneaked up to see her. It was really beautiful. His family listened to the best in the world. Moreover, she looked very good from Xiaomei to university when she was in junior high school. At that time, half of the boys in the whole school were secretly in love with her. Hum, those sons of bitches! Toad wants to eat swan meat! Listen to his favorite only! He thought of the time in the gym when a couple of dogs talked about him behind his back. "Did you just see it? Su Cuicui took off her glasses. " The boy who spoke was a problem student in the school, with a little yellow hair. His companion, Xiao Hongmao, was also a problem student: "I saw it, but I didn''t see it. The mute was so beautiful." Mute your sister! -- The Curse of Su Cuicui from the rear. Before Xiao Huang''s hair grew up, he was full of obscenity and said: "and her legs, how big they are, they will be so long, and they will never be able to do so in the future." He laughed indecently and commented, "it''s just that his chest is smaller." Damn it, labor and capital are chest muscles! -- resentment from Su Cuicui, ten meters behind. Little red hair hey hey a smile, cheap Xi Xi ground: "say as if you touched." Xiaohuangmao laughed loudly: "you don''t have to touch it, Wangzai steamed bun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, labor will come to you at night. -- the ferocity of Su Cuicui from the rear ten meters. Xiaohuangmao wiped the sweat on his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''m dumb. I can''t help the disabled, or I can play with her." Ten meters behind the left, Su Cuicui behind the football net has clenched her fist. That''s when a football smashed across the sky. It was right in the back of xiaohuangmao. It was both accurate and ruthless. Small yellow hair was hit a stumble, ferocious look back: "who?" Joo - is another football. It hits little red hair in the face with a parabolic trajectory. Xiaohongmao also blew up: "who hit me?" Five meters behind the right, Yu Wen listened to a football in her hand. Wearing a red sports suit, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m doing arm muscle training and accidentally hit you." Yuwenting is a first-class athlete. The gymnasium of the school is basically all her territory. Moreover, yuwenting is the dream lover of all boys in the school. Xiaohongmao smiled: "it''s Yuwen." Small yellow hair eyes all looked straight: "it doesn''t matter, didn''t hit." That leg, that face, that chest Yuwen listens to vigorously throw a ball, directly hit him on the face. Little yellow hair: "..." Nosebleed seems to be coming out She immediately said, "I''m sorry, can you give me a break? I''m afraid I''ll hit you again. " Little red hair and little yellow hair are greying away. Ten meters behind the left, Su Cuicui laughs and becomes a fool. He thinks that the school flower secretly loves him Ha ha ha ha ha Ba - the passing vehicle suddenly honked its horn, and Yuwen listened to Huo Ran and opened his eyes. A handsome face ran into his eyes, which was very close apart and magnified infinitely in his pupils. She turned aside. "Sue asked." Just woke up, but also a bit confused, bleary voice hoarse, "what do you do?" Su''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes flashed around: "you have something dirty on your face."Almost stole the kiss Then he pretended to wipe her face with his fingers. Although I didn''t touch it, I did! Yu Wen didn''t move. His face was a little hot. After he wiped it, he went to untie the seat belt: "I''m here." She felt that the air in the car was a little less, unable to breathe, very hot. Sue asked, "I''ll take you up." She licked her lips, a little thirsty. "No." She took the high-heeled shoes in the shoebox, opened the door and got out of the car. She looked back and said, "thank you." Su asked to look at her reluctantly. She wanted to go home with her, but she couldn''t. She could only watch her go. She was wearing his shoes, which were much bigger, and she walked very slowly. After a few steps, she came back: "I''ll give you your shoes after I wash them." Su asked with a brilliant smile: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Su asked with a brilliant smile: "OK." After Yu Wen heard it, he sat in the car for a few minutes. When he could not see the figure, he called Liu Chong. As soon as he got through, Liu Chong asked, "why didn''t you answer the phone just now? Didn''t I pick you up at nine? What about people?! " He was pigeoned, waited for an hour in the cold wind, and had a cold stomach. Su asked for patience and explained, "listen to sleeping." Liu Chong: " Sleep?! Forgive him. He can''t help thinking about this word. He has automatically filled tens of thousands of words of inappropriate code content for children. He has a wry smile: "it''s so bad for my brother. He''s making great progress." Sue asked not to explain: "help me to draw up a contract." "What contract?" "Our studio has been acquired," Su asked concisely Liu chongmu gaped for more than ten seconds: "when?" Who has that ability? "Just now," Su asked Just now? Liu Chong thought that a stream of blood rushed to the forehead: "don''t tell me you sold yourself to Tianyu." "Not Tianyu." Sue asked seriously to correct him. "Listen." This tone, but also complacent. Liu Chong can''t bear it. "You are sticking backwards!" He said: "what''s the matter with the sticker? I''d like to. " Liu Chong: "..." There''s no fuck! At 11 p.m., Tianyu media micro blog official announced. Tianyu media V: Ms. Yu Wenting formally takes over the post of chairman of Tianyu media. ¡­¡­ The bullying female president went online unexpectedly Wahaha global spokesperson: "goddess is goddess, I give full marks for this transformation! In a word, I will lose if I take off the powder. " Listen to the nine tooth rake of Marshal Tianpeng of God''s family: "I opened a swimming card when I listened to God''s sports. Now she has made a star. I want to make a debut and float away." I wish the cause of weight loss is booming: "I''m still waiting for you to come out, and as a result, you''ve become a big guy directly." Who has not printed the code piece privately sends: "Yuwen listens: Hey, does not engage in the movement, can only go home to inherit billions of family wealth." Don''t wear autumn pants for the winter: "it''s said that those who rub against the heat, and those who make their way out of hype, who is the father?" What''s wrong with men wearing briefs: "Tianyu media is funny. Can athletes also be the chairman of the board? Wait for bankruptcy. " Ha ha ha ha ha ha: "I dare not to be black. I''m afraid that the big guy will kill my idol." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was busy. Su Wen studio forwarded the microblog of the new chairman of Tianyu media official Xuan, and also followed the official Xuan. Su Wen studio V: has officially signed a contract with Tianyu media. @Yu Wen listens to V @ Su Wen V so many artists in Su Wen''s studio, but only AI Su asks, and Tian Yu''s official blog doesn''t mention it, just AI Yu Wen listens. What do you mean? There''s nothing to say. Fans have a strong, bad premonition. This night is destined to be sleepless. It''s a scene full of evil wind outside the window. It''s very suitable for Poetry: the sky is vast, the wild is vast, and a red apricot is going to come out of the wall. Oh, this damned, unsettled affair! The next day, the breeze drizzled, April Spring wind like scissors. Su Wen has a group dinner. In the three hour Chinese restaurant, there are many old faces on the table. Neither the director nor the producer has cooperated for the first time. Knowing Su Wen''s temper, they don''t persuade him to drink. However, the second girl is a newcomer from the investor. She doesn''t know the rules very well. She takes a glass of wine to ask su. She has a beautiful life and is young. In her early twenties, she has a sweet smile: "Mr. Su, I''ll give you a toast." Su asked himself to order a cup of soup and drank it without looking up. He threw a sentence: "driving, no drinking." The second girl was humiliated and forced to smile: "Miss Su, you can drink tea." Su asked to drink the soup slowly. When the girl''s hands were sour, she poured a cup of tea and took a sip. After that, there is no one to bother. Director Hong Bo is used to Su Wen''s temper. He has been used to it for a long time and has thrown a topic out: "Su Wen and see Wei have known each other for seven or eight years." The film will start shooting next month. Su Wen is a male star and Zhou Jianwei is a female star. It''s strange that the box office doesn''t explode. Sue asked for a look of lack of interest. Zhou saw Wei also ate a few mouthfuls, then did not move chopsticks, sat on the director''s left, and then said: "well, nearly eight years." The director looks at Su Wen and Zhou Jianwei. His eyes are meaningful: "this seems to be your third cooperation." To tell you the truth, both of them are talented and good-looking, and both of them are great performers. They really look right. Zhou Jianwei corrected with a smile: "it''s the fourth time." Director Oh, the ending run up, with some joking meaning: "in addition to Xiao Zheng''s and Guo Hongfei''s play, what other works have you cooperated with? I don''t know. " Zhou Jianwei''s eyes seemed to pass Su Wen, and his eyes melted with a smile: "Su Wen''s debut work is my MV."The director lengthened the tune: "so you still have this origin." "I''ll go out and have a smoke." Throw such a sentence, Sue asked to get up, directly out of the box. Zhou Jianwei laughs. He doesn''t smoke. For so many years, he still likes to use this reason to leave. The door of the next box is not closed tightly, and the voice can be heard in the corridor. Sue asked and heard. She stopped. The manager Fang of the personnel department took a glass of white wine and said with a smile: "second miss, let''s have one." Song Rong, director of Tianyu media, took office on the first day. At this reception, Tianyu''s executives also came. Only Yuwen listened to a woman. She sat without raising her glass and said, "I don''t drink." Indifferent and silent, dull and introverted. That''s how the new chairman is. Young and high-ranking, he had to sharpen the edges and corners. Manager Fang continued to persuade the wine with a glass: "is this not to give me face, miss two?" She said little, sparing words like gold: "I''m a poor drinker." Manager Fang waved his hand and said three "nothing" in succession. He was courteous, but his eyes were slightly despised: "I''ll do it. You can do it at will, miss two." After all, he dried a glass of white wine. Yu Wen listened to the silence for a moment, but he took the cup and took a sip. Just as manager Fang sat down, manager Ding of the marketing department got up and said, "manager Fang''s second lady has drunk the wine. I can''t push this cup." Yuwen frowns. This bad habit of persuading wine "I''ll drink for miss two." Song Rong, Yuwen''s classmate, is a famous pitcher in the Chinese street. He is gentle, young and promising. These eight words are the industry''s evaluation of him. However, the evaluation of Yuwen storming is: "human face and beast heart." Manager Ding looked at Song Rong with a smile: "Director Song hasn''t drunk his own." Song Rong seemed to smile, he was born well, his face was gentle, he poured a glass of red wine gracefully, drank it, and Yu Wen listened to meet a look. This group of old things must be cleaned up one by one Yu Wen listened to silence and took a sip. Outside the box, Su asked, standing against the wall for a while, taking out her mobile phone, walked aside and dialed a phone: "are you in the shop?" The person on the other side of the phone was flattered: "are you asking brother?" Sue asked, "borrow the treasure of your shop." Five minutes later, there were three knocks on the door. Later, a woman wearing a cheongsam brought out a pot of wine, and she gave birth to Lotus every step of the way, smiling: "president Yu, I''ll pour you wine." Manager Yu even said three good, two glasses of white wine, on the face, he blushed, touched the beer belly: "give us two young ladies also full." The woman said good words. After filling up the manager Yu, she went to Yuwen and listened to him. She bowed her head and smiled at her. That wine pot is very beautiful. It''s bronze. The style is simple. It seems to be some years old. It looks like an antique. Yuwen can''t help but look at it more. "Here''s our new wine, please." The tone of a woman''s voice is very gentle. Yuwen listens to the tiny sip, the lips Cape raised Yang, and toasted Yu manager touched the cup, then drank a whole cup. Manager Yu was choked by the hot wine and boasted: "the second miss is good at drinking." Yuwen couldn''t hear. The beauty of cheongsam added another cup to her. This time, she saw that when pouring the wine, the lid of the wine pot rotated half a circle. Su asked, hooked his lips and turned away. At the corner of the corridor, the young man came face to face and was startled: "four, four uncles." The youngest son of the third brother of the Su family, Su rang Qing. Before Su asked his mother, old man Su had several women, each of whom was a first-class beauty, and many of them came out of the Su family, such as Su Wen, who looked like a fox spirit, and Su rang Qing, who had a girl like face. Su asked, glancing at him lukewarm, "what are you doing in the north of the river when you are not in Xitang?" Su rang Qing is a little white flower, afraid that Su asked to be scared to death. When he saw him, he shivered: "I will come and play." Sue asked Mo, looking away. Su rang Qing trembled and shouted, "four uncles." No response, he was even more afraid, the delicate and clean little face glowed white, "four, four uncles?" Su asked to close his eyes, look at him, look carefully: "you can see this face." Su rang Qingmeng: "ah?" Sue asked and raised her chin. "You''re going to seduce that woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su makes the green look like a chicken. Su asked and raised the tone: "didn''t understand?" I understand, but He was very embarrassed, very embarrassed: "four uncles, I don''t like women." Yes, Su rang Qing is a gay. He is a real gay. There is no reason. He just likes men. The Third Master of the Su family beats him because of his orientation.Su Sanye is also bitter in his heart. He has three daughters and three sons. As for his daughter, he has all been married. The eldest son was a fool in his early years. She had a problem playing with her body. Now he is still unable to cure the problem. The second son was diagnosed as infertile last year. His wife is married. Don''t expect his grandson. The youngest son is gay again. It''s because these three debt collectors were born. Su Sanye, who was ambitious, had no intention of usurping the power and usurping the throne in recent years. Even if he took the sujiajiang mountain, he would have no use. With the throne, he would have no successor. It''s far away. "I didn''t let you like her, I just let you seduce him." Sue asked and ordered, "go." Su rang Qing''s face was about to cry: "fourth uncle, do you have a feud with that man?" Sue asked naturally, "yes." How dare you pour the wine that his family listens to. Su rang Qing is about to collapse: why don''t you seduce other people''s women yourself! Over there, Su Wen points to the direction. A man in his fifties who is full of belly and intestines is hugging a woman and touching her. A man is not the first president Fang who just gave Yuwen a toast. In half an hour. Manager Ding, who went out for convenience, went back to the box and said in a burning voice, "miss two, president Fang is fighting with people." To be exact, he was beaten unilaterally. It''s said that president Fang''s lover fell in love with a young man. When president Fang was angry, he went to settle the account and was beaten in groups. It''s a group of young men who beat people. Yuwen only knows one. Qin Xiaozhou, the fourth senior of the Qin family. In the hall, there was chaos. Manager Fang''s nose was blue and his face was swollen. He could not make a sound when he was huddled on the stool. On the contrary, several young men who beat people were dressed in neat clothes. Oh, except for Su rang Qing''s broken skin, Zheng Hong looked at Qin Xiao Zhou: "fourth brother, I have nothing to do with her." Qin Xiaozhou turned a white eye and said, "it doesn''t matter. Are you going to seduce her?" "I......" He did not dare to betray Su and asked, "I have something to hide." A big man, can not move tears, not disgusting! Qin Xiaozhou couldn''t see it anymore. He howled: "OK, is it a man? He''s still crying. " Su rang Qing inhaled his nose and his eyes were redder: "fourth brother..." This pitiful, affectionate look? Qin Xiaozhou''s goosebumps are about to get up. He pushes away the little white flower: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I''m a steel straight man!" Su rang Qing is a gay, not a secret in the circle. All of them are idle CHILDES. I don''t know who set up a bureau. Su rang Qing has taken a fancy to Qin Xiao Zhou in the Wine Bureau. He said that he fell in love at first sight. I don''t regret that. Qin Xiaozhou, a straight man of iron and steel, lost his temper because of this incident. Today, he didn''t know who was his friend. He told Su Gengqing about his meal here, and he was chased by him. Tang Shaohua, a fox friend, laughs: "hahaha, fourth, we are deeply in love with you." Qin Xiaozhou breaks down and kicks: "shit, I''m going to throw up." He scolded a few rude words, shook his face and left. "Four brothers!" Su rang Qing called affectionately from behind Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Motherfucker! Yu Wen listened to take back his eyes and asked the lobby manager standing beside him, "did you call the police?" "Yes." She took a look at the door of the box and asked, "can you help them to rent some?" The lobby manager smiled: "OK." Song Rong joked at this time: "I don''t know. You have such a good drink." A group of senior executives are drunk tonight. If you look at Yuwen again, it''s OK. After that, who dares to pour her wine. She didn''t say much. She said goodbye to Song Rong: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the company tomorrow." There is an underground parking lot in the Chinese restaurant. Her car is parked there. She only has a drink and can only ask Hu Mingyu to pick her up. However, she shouldn''t arrive so soon. She stopped and looked at the man leaning against her door, with her head bowed, her baseball cap pressed low, her hands in her pocket, her long legs kicking the stones on the ground. She asked, "did Sue ask?" The light was dim. The man raised his head, bent his eyes, and smiled, "it''s me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The light was dim. The man raised his head, bent his eyes, and smiled, "it''s me." She went over and asked sue, "did you change my wine?" The beauty in cheongsam poured white water for her. The same wine pot poured white wine for the executives. She just poured out five old foxes on the table in such a large amount. Su asked and nodded. There was a glimmer in her eyes "Thank you." She officially thanked. Su asked for a look at her, tangled for a moment, or said: "I don''t want to talk." "Then what do you want?" He immediately said, "give me a welcome banquet, too." It seemed that he was asking too much. He was afraid that she would be angry and explained, "you have done it for Song Rong." The tone is coquettish. Yuwen listened and said, "OK." Su asked and immediately smiled. He looked expectantly and said, "don''t call others, just the two of us." Two people''s welcome banquet, rounding, is a date. She nodded her head and answered. Before the secretary came, she also stood by the car. Su asked as if she was not in a hurry to leave. She asked him, "can you tell me why only my cup contains water?" Su asked, standing on his side, the brim of his baseball cap blocked the light, and a shadow fell on his face: "the wine pot is called Yuanyang cup, and the one with the cap turned to the left is water, and the one with the cap turned to the right is wine." Sure enough, there is something else in the wine pot. "It''s very powerful," she said Naturally, it''s still a valuable antique. "It''s the treasure of that Chinese restaurant." After the explanation, he stressed his tone and said to her, "there will be meals similar to today''s in the future. You can come to this shop. I know the owner of the shop. I''ll tell him with a bottle later." So, better. "Thank you," she said politely Su asked her eyebrow and gave a wring: "don''t always thank me." "If you want to thank me, you can send me home," he said People who are not familiar with Yuwen always think that she is silent and indifferent. But if she is familiar with Yuwen, she will find that she is actually an easygoing and cheerful person. She just doesn''t like to laugh and looks serious and rigid. "Yes." She agreed to Su Wen''s proposal and looked at her watch. "I have to wait for ten minutes. My secretary is still on the way. I''ve had a drink and I can''t drive." Su asked, wearing a mask, and raised his lips up wantonly: "it doesn''t matter." Wait ten hours, the longer the better, he would like to be alone with her all the time. In less than ten minutes, Hu Mingyu arrived. On the way, because there was a third person in, Su Wen converged a lot. He just watched Yu Wen secretly and listened. She fell asleep. He didn''t dare to steal his kiss. When he got home, Sujin called again, the seventh in half an hour. Sue asked. Su Jin immediately asked wrongly, "ask, why didn''t you answer my phone just now?" Su Jin is a heavy son. If Su doesn''t answer the phone, he can call all the time. The highest record of missed calls is 245. "It''s not convenient for me to listen to it." Su Wen threw his mobile phone on the shoe cabinet, took off his mask and hat, took off his coat, and directly threw it in the porch. He kicked his shoes one by one. Su Jin was surprised on the phone: "ah, you are together, where is the progress? Have you got your hand? Have you kissed? Sleep - " the more you ask, the more you have no lower limit. Su asked, interrupting, "say something." Well, I''m sure I didn''t sleep. Su Jin stopped talking about him and said, "the second one picked up the eldest one''s illegitimate daughter today. The girl came to tell me that she is your fan. She wants to be your assistant. I guess the second one thinks something wrong." For example, encourage the girl to revenge for her father and sister. Although, the girl has never seen Su bingye and Su Fu''s father and daughter. The eldest brother is also a Hun. He keeps seeds everywhere, but he is not responsible. The second guy''s brain is just like that. He''s not afraid. The third And he gave birth to three sons, and they were barren. Thinking of these bad things, Su Jin has a headache. Fortunately, he asked about his little padded jacket. Su asked to lie down on the sofa. He kicked the pillow to the ground and said, "let her come." Sujin has concerns: "I''m afraid she''s not good for you." Su asked without fear: "I checked her, her IQ is only 85." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days later. Five o''clock in the afternoon, half an hour from work, the hall on the first floor of Tianyu media headquarters is very quiet. When the girl runs to the elevator with a paper box in her arms, the things in the box jingle. When the elevator was about to close, she called out, "wait a minute!" The man in the elevator pressed the open key. She hurriedly ran into the elevator with her suitcase in her arms, panted twice, and smiled at the person inside: "thank you."Song Rong looks up and looks at it. The girl who looks very young, mostly in her early twenties, is not tall and curls up her face. She may have too much hair. Her hairy head looks like she was blown up by a grenade, but her face is very small, so she slaps her hands. Her facial features are small and pretty. She is holding a box, in which there are cups, lunch boxes, picture frames There is also a pot that is not famous. I think it''s a new employee. She went in for a long time, did not press the floor, looked back, eyes timid: "hello." Song Rong nodded. She held the box in her hands and couldn''t make a move. The little curly bangs covered her eyes. She blew twice on her face and blew the bangs away. Then she asked, "do you know what floor is Suwen''s studio?" Song Rong takes a look at her bangs: "the eighth floor." She said thanks. She pressed the eighth floor. She didn''t respond. She pressed it three times, but it still didn''t light up. She looked back timidly: "is this key broken?" Is her hair cut by thunder? Song Rong quietly moved his eyes away from the girl''s head: "this elevator only goes to odd floors." The left hand touched the cuff on the right hand, "you need to take another elevator to the even number floor." Girl Leng Leng ground, thought for a while, understood: "thank you." After saying thanks, she pressed the first floor in silence. The elevator is already on the third floor. Is this girl going to change the elevator on the first floor? Song Rong reminded: "you can stop at any floor and change to the elevator next door." She suddenly realized, "yes." Then, she hurriedly pressed five and said, "thank you" as a result, it was still late. The number on the elevator had jumped to six. She was frustrated and pressed six again. The paper box was very big. She wanted to release one hand and press it, which seemed to be in a hurry. Song Rong could not help laughing: "you can go to the ninth floor directly. The next stairs are Su Wen''s studio." Yeah. This time, she silently pressed a nine. Song Rong is dumbfounded. The girl seems to be a little dull. Paomian is downstairs, holding her paper box. She''s clumsy. It''s no one else. It''s the illegitimate daughter of Su family who was sent to Su Wen as assistant by Su family''s second master. Name: Su zisu. Gender: female. Age: 21. IQ: 85. Graduated from: Changling excavator and beauty salon. Liu Chong looks at his resume and is embarrassed. Even if he has an IQ of 85, he has studied excavator and hairdressing. At this time, the crisp voice came from behind: "brother Chong?" Liu Chong looked up and saw a big paper box with a bubble face explosive head on it. "Are you brother Chong?" The exploding head smiled implicitly and shyly. "I''m suzisu." Changling excavator and beauty salon Is this curly hair her own? Tut tut Tut, I.Q. eighty-five, it''s definitely a poor student, otherwise I can''t roll out such hair. Liu Chong took a look at her box: "Why are you here now?" She put the box on the table and sheepishly explained, "I''m lost." Liu Chong can''t help but take another look at her box. This girl, why do you bring a lunch box to be an artist assistant? With a small electric cooker What a marvel! Forget it. She''s a relative of Suwen. He''s a relative. He''s friendly. "There''s no work for you today. I''ll take you to meet the people in the studio. You know your face. You''ll get familiar first." Su zisu smiled sweetly: "OK." She followed Liu Chong and asked, "what about the fourth uncle?" Liu Chong looks back and corrects her: "I want to call brother Wen in the company." She immediately nodded: "Oh, ask elder brother?" "He has a date today." Liu Chong thinks that even if it''s related households, they still have to knock and knock, "as a qualified assistant, don''t ask too many questions, especially about your boss." She scratched her face and said, "Oh." Then Sue asked. He has an appointment today. Her family listens to him for a welcome banquet. At seven o''clock in the evening, he calls the stylist over at five o''clock. "What style do you want today?" Vivian, a stylist, is a man in his thirties. He is a fitness enthusiast and has strong muscles. Sue asked and thought about it: "women will be fascinated when they see it." It would be great if we could seduce him to his house with beauty. Vivian held hands and looked at it carefully. "Are you not confident in your face?" Yes, he doesn''t look at his face very well. "What occasion?" Vivian thought he had a job announcement, "dinner or live?" Sue asked to take a small mirror and look at it: "be everyday." "No makeup." Vvivian took two sets of clothes and said, "to meet someone important?" This guy doesn''t look like he has a nice face. He''s usually lazy. Unless it''s necessary, how can he come here at will.It''s a bit off color today. Su asked the corner of her mouth with a smile: "go to see my future girlfriend." Yo, girlfriend. Vivian laughs: "I didn''t make any kissing scenes. I thought you liked men, and finally you met the one who moved you?" Su Wen was in a good mood and rarely showed off: "we are childhood sweethearts." Fourteen years old, or ignorant age, not very clear love, but always do something inexplicable and red heart. Once, he took off his school uniform and went to see her play as a teenager. She won the championship. "Listen." It was the first time that he called her name. Su asked. Su Cuicui couldn''t speak. She stood at the door of the dressing room, looking back. He was afraid that she would recognize it, put on a mask, and his hands were sweating with nervousness. He went over and said, "congratulations." As expected, she did not recognize him. She was as polite as a stranger: "thank you." Then he asked, "are you a gymnasium worker?" Ordinary people can''t come in. He didn''t say, did he? He wiped the palm of his hand: "can you hold it?" Maybe fans. She thought so, and reached over. He grasped it. He didn''t grasp it. It was tight. She frowned, and as soon as she was about to withdraw her hand, she was held by him, and her voice was a little shaky. "You''re great." "The best!" The voice of the youth, just after the change of voice, is a little hoarse and very low. After only a few seconds, he let go, then turned around and ran At that time, Su asked why he wanted to hold her and why he wanted to run away. That night, he had a beautiful spring dream. The second time he had such a dream, the first time because of her. At half past six, Su asked to pick up Yuwen. She wore a skirt and a light make-up: "have you been waiting for a long time?" It''s beautiful. "Sue asked reluctantly to look away:" no, just arrived I''ve been waiting for more than an hour. He got out of the car and opened the door for her She was so beautiful that he wanted to take off her skirt and do what he had done in his spring dream. Su asked. Animals. Yuwen listens to the copilot and looks at him: "hmm?" Sue, dressed in clothes and animals, asked a very honest man: "the skirt is very beautiful." She has a little crimson on the tip of her ear. It seems that she is not used to wearing skirts. She sits carefully on the hem. Su Wen drives very slowly. When he leaves the community, there is a silver Bentley behind him. He dare not lean too close. At a distance of more than ten meters, the driver is wearing a mask and hat, and his face is covered tightly. Yuwen can understand the way: "do you still go to that Chinese restaurant?" "Well." He knows that she likes Chinese food. At this point, there is not much traffic jam. It takes about 20 minutes to arrive at the three o''clock Chinese restaurant. However, it happens to be the peak of dinner. People come and go in the parking lot. Yu Wen listened to the seat belt: "I''ll get off first, and you''ll get off later." Su asked to wring his eyebrows: "afraid of being photographed?" She nodded and explained, "you just signed with Tianyu. It will be very troublesome to be photographed." The media is very keen on Su Wen. She knows that young male artists and the company''s boss are not good words for journalists. "Oh." Su Wen''s voice is stuffy and unhappy. He looks at Yuwen and gets off the car first. He has some grudge in his eyes, like a little abandoned daughter-in-law. Yuwen listens to the advanced restaurant. Just after entering the restaurant, a waitress in cheongsam comes to entertain him. "Is it miss Yuwen listening?" "Yes." "The room is ready. Please follow me." The waitress smiled, led the way ahead, and led the VIP into the elegant room. Behind the corner of the corridor, a figure moved slowly and carefully. About ten minutes later, Sue asked. The waitress was pouring tea. When she saw someone coming, she said respectfully, "Mr. Su." Sue asked and took off her mask and hat. "You go out first." When the door closed, Yuwen listened and asked, "do you often come to this shop?" It seems that the attitude of the shop assistant is familiar and respectful. He sat next to her and said, "occasionally." He picked up the teapot and poured one for her, "the founder of this shop used to work under my father." Strictly speaking, this is his Su family''s territory. This is the first time Su asked about his family. Even her boss knows nothing about his background: "your information doesn''t mention your family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "There is no mention of your family in your data." Moreover, apart from the basic personal data, there is no personal information, not even the graduate school, personal experience, or even the native place. Su only said, "it''s not convenient to make it public." He looked into her eyes, "but if you want to know, I can tell you." She didn''t ask too much about her personal privacy. Instead of asking, she handed him the menu: "it''s your welcome banquet. Here you are." "I can do anything," Sue asked She ordered some special dishes in the shop. Su asked for the waiter and asked him to "keep the taste light, and don''t put any onions or ginger." Yuwen listens to Yang labial horn. Coincidentally, she doesn''t like onions and ginger either. She didn''t serve as soon as she ordered the order. In order to avoid cold weather, Yuwen listened to what she wanted to say. She was not very good at communication, so she had to talk about business. "Have you seen Chen''s play?" The script and the production team are very good. Tianyu takes the role of the hero. Among the artists, Su Wen is her first consideration. Sue asked, "look at the outline." She asked him, "are you interested?" Su asked for a serious thought: "the script is great, but director Chen never lets the actor use a double." Chen Dao''s criticism is well-known in the circle. His works can''t tolerate any flaws. Moreover, he has a good temper, and no one will give any face. Yuwen didn''t understand: "what''s the problem?" She''s seen the script and there''s no danger. "The scale is very large," Su asked He took a look at her, then his eyes moved away. "There are three kissing scenes and one bed scene." She remembered that the Secretary had mentioned to her that Su Wen had never made intimate dramas since she started. She was too clean-up and even had rumors that he was gay. "Do you mind if I''m afraid of your girlfriend?" She asked in a ghostly way. Sue answered quickly, "I don''t have a girlfriend." She let out a sound, her eyes closed, her eyelashes quivered twice. Su Wen couldn''t help but look at her and look at her again, with a slightly awkward tone: "these things should be done with my future girlfriend." There was a suspicious red in the tip of his ear. His voice was getting smaller and smaller. "I can only do it with her." The topic is a bit off the track and awkward. Yuwen listens to pick up the cup, takes a sip of tea, then puts down the cup and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Wen stood at the door and watched. The reluctant eyes All the waiters at the door doubted whether it was a fake Suwen. She was a fan of Suwen. She was a Buddha full of anger. When did she become a daughter-in-law full of anger? After about ten minutes, I began to serve. Su asked that he was waiting for Yuwen, but after a long time, he couldn''t sit down and dialed the phone. Yuwen listened to it soon. "Listen." "Well," she said in a small voice "Why don''t you come back?" Su asked, standing at the door of the box, looking out frequently, anxiously, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" She was silent for a moment. "Sue asked," her voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly. "The toilet door won''t open." Su asked Wei Leng, "wait for me, I''ll go right away." He put on his mask and hat, lowered his head and went to the direction of the restroom. At the end of the floor to the right, there was a trouble sign outside the restroom. No one came in and out. He pressed his cap and went in. There was no one inside. Sue asked each room to find it. "Asked Sue?" Yuwen''s voice came out of the innermost, with a slight trill. Sue asked and went outside the cubicle and took off her mask. "Well, it''s me." She breathed a sigh of relief: "the door won''t open." And it''s too high. Her shoulder hasn''t been operated on for a long time. It can''t make her strong enough to climb up. A lot of water flowed from the bathroom. A water pipe was thrown aside, and there was a stool beside it. There were even two unnoticeable footprints on it. Su Wen''s eyes were light and heavy. He took off the stick stuck in the doorknob and opened the door to see her. She was wet all over and her face was frozen to the skin. In March and April in the south, it was still cold. In recent days, the temperature dropped again. The air was very cold. Today, she wore a skirt specially. The thin one was all wet and fit on her body. She held hands and shivered with cold. He clenched his hand and endured his anger: "who did it?" She shook her head. "It''s a woman. She''s wearing high heels." It''s obviously malicious revenge. Sue asked to kill the man. At the door, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded: "who put this sign here?" It''s the store staff.Sue asked subconsciously to turn around. It was then that his hand was caught and he was pulled into the cubicle. "Bang!" The door was slammed by Yuwen. Su asked and stared at her: "listen -" she pressed her finger on his lip: "shh." Close to his ear, the voice is very low, "don''t make a sound, it will be very troublesome if you are photographed." Su, a superstar, asked how the media would add fuel to the toilet. Her fingers were cold and rubbed his lips. His body was taut and his breathing was not smooth. The heat rushed from his body to his neck, ears and face, and a layer of hot crimson color came out of his skin. Blushed Outside, someone knocked: "someone?" Yuwen listens to the response: "well." The female staff asked outside, "is there no fault in it?" "No." Then the people outside didn''t ask again, but they didn''t leave. They shouted, "who gets all the water?" and then they took care of themselves. The cubicle of the women''s toilet is not very spacious. Two people are standing close to each other. Yuwen is tall. The sound of breathing is in Suwen''s ear. He can even feel her slight hot breath on her neck, which makes him uncomfortable. Her body is wet. The skirt is wrapped in his body. When he lowers his head, he can see her collarbone. It''s killing Sue asked to step back a little bit, gave a heavy breath, then raised her hand, wiped the water on her face, slightly lowered her head, whispered in her ear, "take off your clothes." Yuwen suddenly looks up. The eyes collided, Su asked nervously, the eyes quickly dodged, explained: "I have no other meaning, I''m afraid you will catch cold." She looked at him and didn''t move. Su asked and said nothing. He began to look at her in a gentleman''s way. He took off his blue coat and gave it to her. Yu Wen listens to hesitant for a long time, take over, cheek is dizzy to open a layer of light pink: "you turn past." He turned around, wearing a white knitting inside, which was even redder than the tip of his ear. There was a scuffle outside. In front of his eyes was the door, but he could not see the back. His hearing seemed to be more sensitive. The rustle of his clothes made it clear to his ears. Listening is the best figure in the national swimming team, long legs, thin waist, chest He''s in the brain! "All right." She said suddenly. Su Wen touched her nose, and then turned around. The white skirt was thrown on the ground. She was wearing his windbreaker, which was as long as her ankle. She buttoned it to the top one, and the sleeve was tied on her arm. Her hair was wet and dripping, and her eyes were wet, especially like she had just come out of the water after swimming. He watched the video for not a thousand times It''s 800 times. It''s the first time for real people to see it. The idea of animals came to mind. He began to brush her hair with his sleeve. When there was no water, he lowered his body and helped her fold the long sleeve. "I myself --" before Yuwen finished listening, Su Wen''s hand went around her waist, wrapped her belt twice, tied it around her waist, and made an ugly knot. She stared at him for a long time, and then stopped looking unnaturally: "there seems to be no one outside." Sue asked carefully. There was no voice. He said, "well, no one." With that, he suddenly leaned over her. Yu Wen listens to suddenly retreat, sat on the toilet, make a big noise, she blushed in embarrassment. Su asked and smiled. He went close. He took out the mask from her pocket, pulled it apart, put it on, took off his cap, put it on her head, and lowered it a little: "wait here, I''ll ask the waitress to take you out." "Well." She nodded, then went around, opened the door, looked out, "nobody." Sue asked. Let her close the door. A few minutes later, the waitress came with a clean towel. Su Wen did not return to Yajian, but went directly to the independent office on the third floor. The man in the room looks very good. He is in his thirties. He cuts his head and eats chicken with his cell phone. The 98K gun crackles. Looking up, he sees Su asking. He is stunned and throws his cell phone on the table: "ask brother, how are you coming here?" Inside the cell phone, teammates are shouting: "Guo Zi, what are you doing! Lick the bag! " Lick a fart! His ancestors are here! Guo Dongting directly turned off his mobile phone and looked at Su with prudence. Guo Dongting''s father used to be Su Jin''s right hand and left hand. After the Su family retired, he began to wash his hands. Guo Dongting''s father also washed his hands with Jin pen. Su Jin gave him a sum of money, opened a Chinese restaurant, and went through shit transportation. As the restaurant grew bigger, it became a three-hour chain. However, even though Guo''s father and son are also people with status, they are still afraid of Su''s question. Especially when Guo Dongting was young, frivolous and ignorant, he once fell in love with Su Cuicui, and was beaten into the hospital by Su Cuicui. After that, he was even more afraid of Su Cuicui''s question.Sue asked succinctly, "get a suit of women''s clothes." He thought, "one meter, seventy-four, very thin." Trough! Little ancestor has a woman?! Guo Dongting couldn''t help gossiping: "is this you?" Will it be the one who borrowed the wine from Yuanyang last time? Sue asked not to explain, cold face order: "the second floor outside the women''s room out of the monitoring." Guo Dongting is a playboy, and his mind is full of playboys. He shamelessly mended a high-definition Drama: "ask brother, aren''t you doing things in the women''s toilet?" Sue asked coldly, "go away." Yes, you are the ancestor! Guo Dongting went to do business in a disheartened way. At the same time, he called the waitress who knew about it to interrogate him and understand his private life. When Su asked to come back to Yajian, Yuwen listened to sit in a chair with his hands on his knees and his coat pressed. His hair was half dry, and her eyes were still wet. When she looked up at him, her pupils were like a pair of stars, which could hook out his soul. "Is it cold or not?" He sat over. Yuwen shakes his head. The food has already been served, and it''s almost cold. She''s in no mood to eat it. Su Wen regrets taking her to the Chinese restaurant: "we''ll leave when the clothes are delivered." "Well." She paused for a moment, "Sue asked." "Well?" She stopped talking again and frowned. Sue asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not sure." She hesitated for a while, and then said to him. She guessed, "maybe it''s your illegitimate powder. Last night, someone sent me a dead mouse to keep me away from you." Su asked the female fan is famous for her craziness. His brow was frowning, and his eyes were almost gone, except for coldness: "has the mailing address been checked?" Yu Wen listens to nod, say: "cannot find." His eyebrows and eyes were a little more gloomy. She was silent for a moment and said, "this time, I''ll find out." She doesn''t cheat, but she won''t be cheated for no reason. Sue asked quickly, "I''ll help you." She nodded. He pulled the chair over a little and looked at her guiltily. "I''m sorry." "It''s not your responsibility." Su asked sullenly and bowed his head to admit his mistake: "it''s just that I''m not good." He approached her so carefully that he hurt her. This welcome banquet ended in such a mess. Su Wen called his agent after he sent Yuwen home. Liu Chong diffuses his resentment wantonly: "I finally have a day off." What are you looking for him for! Sue asked, "the people in the video, find them for me." Voice cold as ice, from the mobile phone, Liu Chong a shiver, then, the phone jingle, he received a video message. Liu Chong hasn''t opened the video yet and asked him, "what''s the matter? How could it be so grand? " Su asked angrily and angrily: "this man, shut up listening in the toilet, and sprinkle her water." No wonder the fire broke out. Liu Chong was not surprised at all. A few days ago, Su Wen and Yuwen listened to a lot of gossip. It''s not surprising that there would be a crazy bastard who would stare at Yuwen. He said: "Su Wen, you should have such a consciousness. Your girlfriend is so terrible. No matter who your future girlfriend is, in their eyes, it''s the enemy who takes her husband." Even if Yuwen listens to the world champion who is full of halo, when he is exposed to the scandal with Suwen, there are still many girls who are pink and black. It can be seen that the wives and fans are horribly abnormal and possessive. "Move for me." Sue asked for a sudden order. Liu Chong still hasn''t responded: "what kind of house do you want to move?" "Move to the opposite side." The tone of Su''s question is irresistible. Liu Chong held back, but he didn''t hold back. He complained a little: "how do you think it''s one time? If someone lives opposite, how do you move?" Liu Chong is also speechless in his character of "Laozi is the best in the world". Su asked, but could not help but say, and should: "smash money to move." Liu Chong: "..." He was speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Su asked and hung up Liu Chong''s phone. He sat in the sofa and thought for a long time. He dialed Yu Wen''s number. "Hello." She was a little hoarse, and the sound of typing came from the receiver. "Listen." Su asked and stopped. Yuwen listens to stop working: "what''s up?" He thought about it and asked carefully: "I want to turn off Weibo, OK?" After that, he explained to himself, "you are my boss now." She thought for a moment and replied, "if you want, you can." She didn''t interfere with him, just curious, "can I ask why?" Su Wen is the first artist with more than 100 million fans, breaking Guinness''s new record. It''s a pity that his fans are at the top. Maybe it''s because of today, she thought. Sue answered quickly and decisively, "you can ask me, you can ask me everything." He explained, "because I don''t want others to covet my beauty, and I don''t want them to call me husband." Yuwen listens to: "..." For this reason, she was speechless. Su asked that one hundred million fans were not spoiled. He never spoiled fans. That evening, at 10 o''clock, Suwen didn''t go through the studio, so he directly sent a micro blog with the following content: Suwen V: I won''t play micro blog in the future. It''s so sudden, and I have no idea. Fans think it''s Little Buddha who is in a bad mood. They leave messages as follows. "Let''s ask brother to lose his temper again. Sisters, we don''t have to wait in line to coax him." "My heart..." "My baby..." "My sweet sweetheart..." As a result, Su Wen was "coaxed" by fans into a hot search. The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, fans found that Su Wen''s Micro blog couldn''t leave a word, and the comment function of the micro blog was turned off. Fans are not calm! At 3pm, fans found that Su Wen''s historical microblog had been deleted. Fans are starting to panic! So, the fans began to go crazy and ask Atsu. They went crazy to leave a message under the official blog of the studio. The name of Suwen once again swept the headlines of hot search. At nine o''clock in the evening, Sue asked the studio. Suwen studio V: Suwen said: please pay attention to my work in the future, not me. Fans are breaking down! Asked brother''s baby sweetheart: "I cry, I really cry! Ask brother, come back quickly! " I went to the Backstreet to put up a film to support you. "Although I don''t know what happened, I put my words here. When you come back, I will lose." Kaluli calories burn my calories: "can you leave it off? One in a month, one in two months. OK, it''s ok if you don''t send it, as long as you don''t close it. " Expression bag production center: "later, I am full of love, where to say? @Su Wen V @ Su Wen studio V @ Su Wen official fan support V " Su Wen and I are not only related, but also have children:" ask brother, do you have a goblin outside, and don''t want us fairies? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter under the micro blog of the studio or the official support group, there was a lot of crying and howling, but after that, Su asked about the studio''s silence. Until the noon of the third day, fans found that they could not search Su Wen''s microblog. Su Wen''s microblog has been cancelled, note! Pin! Yes! All fans: "..." Cry. There''s nothing to say except crying. There''s no place to say it. Weibo doesn''t exist. The studio doesn''t say a word. The headlines are all about Su Wen, but he disappeared on Weibo. On that day, all the hot topics on the Internet were Su Wen. Even in various circles of friends, we can see that Su Wen''s fans are collapsing Liu Chong now has two big heads. At the same time, he has to deal with the media''s fierce pursuit, and at the same time, he has to deal with Su Wen''s illegitimate meal. His heart is weak. Fortunately, Liu Chong called Su Wen to report: "brother Wen, the illegitimate meal has been caught, and the person is now in the police station." "Tell me?" Su asked "Well, she has gone to the police station." Liu Chong appropriately reminded me, "ask brother, this private meal may not be easy to do?" Sue asked and licked her lips. "Is there a background at home?" Yes, Liu Chong said, "her father is a big official." The other end of the phone gave a cold Snort and hung up. This ancestor is very dismissive. Liu Chong can''t help but think about it. Su asked about his career for eight years. He''s been in a good wind and water. He''s never afraid of anyone. In this circle, he''s only afraid of others. To be honest, Liu Chong doubted his background. He didn''t know whether his backer was big or not. Jiangbei City police. The surveillance has caught Yuwen. It''s a young girl who is trapped in the women''s bathroom. The police also confirmed that the dead mouse received by Yuwen a few days ago was also the work of the young girl.Zhao Ziyi, a junior student, is wearing a famous brand. His facial features should be full face, very beautiful, but less natural. She was sitting, her legs lying on the table, with her chin raised in an arrogant and rebellious manner, without any convergence. She looked sideways with a shelf. "You want to sue me?" Yu Wen listens to stand, expression is very insipid: "hum." Zhao Ziyi sneered, "do you know who my father is?" On one side, Tang Zhengyi chuckles. This girl is unlucky. Yu Wen obeyed the girl and asked, "who is it?" She ran up the corner of her mouth, complacent: "my father is Zhao Guangyun." Tang Zhengyi has heard of this name. It''s not a small official. It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant. Look at Yuwen again and say: "Oh." She looked light, asked back, "do you know who my grandfather is?" Zhao Ziyi was stunned for a moment. Yuwen listened to him with a dull voice. He was an iceberg with a paralyzed face. He said without expression: "my grandfather is Yuwen Honglie. You can call your father and ask him who Yuwen Honglie is." Tang Zhengyi sighs: a mountain is higher than a mountain. Zhao Ziyi naturally didn''t know how high the mountain was: "you -" words got stuck, she stood up abruptly and shouted, "Su asked!" ecstatically Yuwen looks back. Su asked that she had pushed the door in, took off her mask as she walked, came to her side and asked, "is the case filed?" Yu Wen listens to nod: "well." Zhao Ziyi responded from the previous surprise, staring at Su in disbelief and asking, "how can you help this woman?" She was very emotional, "I like you for seven years, how can you help her, I love you the most!" Typical of bigotry. Sue asked, glancing at her coolly. "You should check your brain." Zhao Ziyi: "..." Outside the police station. There was a silver gray nanny car on the side of the road. There was a person squatting on the side of the wheel, holding a fluffy Paomian head, holding a pancake fruit in his hand, and rubbing a little sauce on his nose. His big face was covered by Paomian head and pancake fruit. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up her curly bangs. She put a mouthful of pancake fruit in her mouth, and turned around with his cheeks bulging Look back. The Bentley got on and off, and the leather shoes were shined. "Big brother, it''s you." Song Rong: "..." This is a strong social atmosphere. Su zisu still has a transparent plastic bag around her wrist, and there are two pancakes in the bag. She goes over and says, "don''t you remember me? We met in the company elevator. " Song Rong took a look at her hair: "remember." He remembers this hair cut by thunder very well. Su zisu smiled eight teeth at him, shook his bag, and asked sincerely, "would you like one of the pancakes?" Song Rong is dressed in a high-end suit and tie is properly tied: "no need." She blinked a harmless double animal''s eyes: "it doesn''t matter. Here you are. I have another one." She smiled brightly, with a happy expression on her face. "The boss said that six yuan for one, twenty yuan for three, and I''ll buy three." Song Rong: "..." The boss is so stupid that he can''t expect to meet any more stupid guests. Therefore, it''s understandable that this business will succeed. "Take one, brother. It''s still hot." With that, she took the pancake fruit in her mouth, which she did not have a few mouthfuls on her hand, and took out a hot pancake fruit from the bag. The rest, together with the bag, was handed to Song Rong. Song Rong hesitated for a moment and then said, "thank you." Su zisu has one in each hand, and his mouth is full. When he smiles, his eyes will narrow into a curved seam: "thank you very much." At this time, Su Wen and Yu Wen listen have gone through the procedure of prosecution and come out. The illegitimate meal is detained and quarrels in the police station. Song Rong took the black leather folder in his left hand and the pancake fruit in his right hand. He went over and said, "listen." He took out a gold pen from the pocket of his suit jacket. "I''ve read the content. You can sign the contract after you sign it." Yuwen listened to the pen, quickly scanned it, signed it and handed it back to him: "you''ve had a hard time." Song Rong joked, "I will pay extra for overtime." Ask her, "did you have lunch?" "No." Just then, he handed her the bag of pancake fruit: "please." When Liu Chonggang arrived, he came out of the car and saw Yuwen listen to Song Rong''s Pancake fruit. He moved to the back of Su Wen and said, "the relationship between the two is not simple." Su asked and threw a cold look at him, ignoring him: "listen, my car is broken, you give it to me." This seamless performance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chong quickly entered the role and made a wholehearted assist. "Why is the engine broken again in this broken car?" Said also kicked a foot wheel, "sooner or later I changed you!"Words just fall, Su zisu holding pancake fruit ran over: "four uncle, nanny car is not broken, I take you!" One of the most blind assistants of the year, none. Su asked: "..." Song Rong looked at the puffed noodles blown up by the wind, with a smile in his eyes. After taking back his eyes, he said to Yuwen, "I have an appointment with Mr. Hong of Jiaxing. I will talk to you about the signing in the evening." "Well." When Song Rong drove away, Su Wen couldn''t help asking. He was afraid to make her unhappy and pretended to understate: "listen, do you know that song very well?" Song? Yuwen heard: "he is my brother''s classmate." Su asked in a sour voice, "he doesn''t look like a good man." Liu Chong: Comrade Su Wen, jealousy makes your quality wall separate and makes your face totally different! In the afternoon, Su Wen still had a job. He went back to the studio directly from the police station. Thanks to someone''s 85 IQ, he took his nanny car, while Liu Chong took Yuwen''s ride and went to the company to deal with things. About an hour later, Liu rushed back to the set. "I have bad news. Do you want to hear it?" Su Wen is shooting a play. His face is scarred. He still can''t cover the beauty of his evil spirit. That''s to say in a very big voice: "if you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, just go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You nerd! Liu chongchong flipped his eyes at the back of his head and said, "your family has heard from the fairy girl about Bingzhu, director of Song Dynasty, who is going to live in the same room alone." Su, who was lying on the rest chair without bones, asked immediately, "when?" "Tonight." Su asked, frowning, after a brief thought, in an eager and fretful tone: "go and help me with my luggage." Liu Chong has a bad premonition: "you are not going to stay tonight, are you?" He didn''t agree. "The former owner of the house just moved out yesterday, and there was no bed in it. Would you like to go and make the floor tonight?" Yuwen hears that the person who originally lived in the opposite place is not a new house. Su Wen has solved the owner of the house with twice the market price. Liu Chong has more than once bemoaned the age when the all evil capitalist became the master of the house. "Before I get there in the evening, if I haven''t got a bed yet," Su asked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the demons were extremely dangerous. Liu Chong shuddered and went to buy a bed. This ancestor! Near dusk, the sunset sprinkled a large red halo, the face across a layer of gorgeous. He was lying and sitting lazily without removing his makeup. He was also wearing a black brocade robe. His cuffs were stained with blood, and his face was hurt. It was clearly that he was weak in makeup, but he was full of the evil spirit. Sue asked, what a goblin! The man adjusted the focal length of the camera, took a picture for the goblin, and then went over lightly: "Hello brother, I''m a reporter from Tianyu newspaper. Can you ask me some questions?" Regardless of age, the circle said that Su asked brother to show respect. He raised his eyelids and looked lazy. "No." Reporter Liu: "..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. The director hurriedly came to the scene and said with a smile, "Su asked, you should give me face." The setting sun is slightly dazzling, he squinted: "hurry up." This ancestor! Reporter Liu made a gesture with the photographer, moved a small stool to come over, adjusted Mai well, afraid that the ancestor was impatient, the opening words were saved, and directly into the main topic. "Ask brother, do you have any special reasons for quitting Weibo?" The problem is that it has been worked out in advance. Generally, for this kind of interview, the reporter will go over the general content with the artist in advance to avoid the scene of the accident, but Su Wen doesn''t have to. He doesn''t come for two days with his temperament. "I''m tired." The answer is very concise and not patient. Reporter Liu digs along with the last question: "is it because of the scandal some time ago?" Is it because Yuwen listens? The media and fans alike speculate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The media and fans alike speculate. Sue asked, expressionless. "No." Reporter Liu continued: "that''s -" not finished yet. Su Wen replied directly, "it''s a private matter." Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. Su Wen''s temper media people all know that he is willful and famous, but fans say it''s true temperament, there''s no way to do it. He''s good at acting, what can he do? He''s used to it. Reporter Liu didn''t ask again. He went on to dig in another direction: "can you tell me why you signed up to Tianyu media?" In fact, he wanted to ask Su Wen and Yu Wen about their adultery. Su Wen raised his eyelashes and slightly picked out the long and thin corners of his eyes. He looked like a lazy fox with thin lips and a slow and orderly tone: "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to face such a straightforward refusal! Reporter Liu''s mentality is a little bit broken. He has a long way to go to find out the way of adultery. He needs to be guided step by step: "can you simply evaluate your new employer?" That is to say, quickly reveal your relationship with Yuwen! Su asked to wipe the blood stains on his lips and corners with his fingertips: "I will sign a contract with Tianyu, which has explained their strength. What else do I need to evaluate?" This wave of advertising implantation, full marks! Reporter Liu was also forced to rush, and went straight in: "what about your new boss Yuwen? How are you getting along with her? " Adultery! A wave of adultery! Su asked for a change of posture and leaned against the back of the chair. He held his chin lazily with one hand. He glanced at Liu''s reporter: "I am her fan. How do fans get along with idols? I need to explain in detail?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said that the gossip asked by Su was easy to pry? Who said his ancestor didn''t play Taiji? Who said he went straight up and down without hiding? Shit! Reporter Liu gave up the struggle completely and concluded: "at last, I will ask my brother''s fans a question. Will you open Weibo again?" Su asked casually flicked the sleeves of the costume: "maybe." This open-ended answer always makes people want to go further: "when is that?" This time, Su replied simply, "when I announced my relationship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can imagine the mood of fans at that time, in the days of universal celebration cry on each other ''s shoulder. Probably because Su Wen was not in a good mood. When he was making the film, he was in full swing and didn''t stop at all. The second boy was suppressed and scared to death. He didn''t stop working until it was dark. Su Wen didn''t go back to his original residence and went directly to the "new home". Liu Chonggang just moved out. "Song is here?" He was wearing a mask. Maybe he was in a hurry. His hair was in a mess. There was a manic melancholy between his eyebrows. There was also a kind of decadent charm. "Long time ago." Liu Chong looked at the time. "It''s an hour." Sue frowned. "You can go." Liu Chong: "..." Throw it when you''re done, inhuman! Liu Chong threw the key to him, turned a white eye, went back to the house, walked a few steps, thought of something, and asked: "Oh, the water heater in the bathroom is broken --" he was speechless, he was stunned. "What are you doing?" Su asked and ignored him. He continued to hold Yuwen''s door, bent over, and put his ear on the door to listen to the movement. Liu Chong: "this is a high-grade community, using sound insulation materials." Su asked and ignored. He couldn''t hear the voice, so he put his ear closer to the door crack, squinted and concentrated Eavesdropping. As the agent of a giant, Liu Chong can''t bear it: "you are a public figure. Can you slightly restrain your rampant love where there is monitoring?" What does it look like to stick it on someone else''s door! Su asked to look back, death stare, silently threw a word: "roll." Liu Chong: "..." Get out of here! Su asked with a little effort, squeezing his ears into the crack of the door, but he could not hear a word. One room for one man and one woman He grabs a handful of hair impatiently. His hair is in a mess. He can''t wait. He takes off his mask and dials Yuwen''s cell phone. Before it was connected, the door opened without warning. "I see the information at night. Before tomorrow''s meeting, I --" in the middle of the conversation, Yuwen listened stupidly and looked at the people outside. "Why are you here?" After a brief silence, Su asked and shook his mobile phone: "look for the mobile phone." He points to the ground. "It''s down here." Finish saying, cold Mou Guang, light ground looks at Song Rong. All of them are men. Naturally they understand that. Song Rong is funny. He looks over Su and listens to Yu Wen: "I''ll go back first, and give me a reply tomorrow.""Good." After Song Rong left by elevator, Yu Wen asked Su, "do you live here?" He looked surprised. "You live here, too?" Then he said with a calm smile, "that''s a coincidence. I just moved here today, right opposite you." The acting is the same as the real one. Yuwen listens and looks at the opposite door. The new "neighbor" makes her a little surprised. Su asked an unnaturally changed topic: "did you just talk to Director Song about business?" He checked the old fox, who had been living on Wall Street for many years. No matter how human he looks, he can''t be a good man. The risk index is five stars. Don''t be careless. "Well, I''m talking about an investment." She has just taken over Tianyu and has many things to learn. Song Rong has a good business mind, but in a month, she has benefited a lot. Su asked with a frown: "it''s not safe to be so late." After that, he immediately explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I mean that men are animals. Don''t trust them too much." She curved the corner of her mouth, with a faint smile in her eyes: "you too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pit brought herself in. Sue asked how she explained it. "Then," she said, silent for a moment, "good night." Su asked standing at her door, looked at her three times before returning to her home: "good night." PATA. Yuwen listens and closes the door. Su Wen stood at the door and breathed in frustration. He went back to the house with a kind of face. The second-hand house was decorated fairly well. Because he moved in temporarily, there was no time to buy more furniture. There was nothing in the house except a bed and a bedside table in the bedroom. There were six suitcases in the middle of the living room. Liu Chong was considerate. He put all his toiletries into the bathroom. In the bathroom, he also prepared a hot water bottle with a box of mineral water on the ground. sofa did not, Sue asked to sit on the trunk for a while, a bit anxious, took the clothes to bathe, the hair was washed to half, the foam did not clean up, the water suddenly stopped. He adjusted the switch and turned it back and forth several times, but no water came out. Su asked: "..." took a deep breath. He wiped water, put on a bathrobe, and called out with a bubble. Liu Chong is driving: "what''s the matter? My ancestor! " "The water heater is broken." It''s cold enough to kill. Liu Chong shrunk his neck conditionally: "I told you." Across the cell phone, we can feel Su''s gloomy aura: "when?" "When you put it on Yuwen''s doorstep to eavesdrop." Su asked: "..." Motherfucker! he hung up the phone, put on his pyjamas, squatted down on the floor and demolished the mineral water. He just unscrewed the bottle and stopped it for a moment. After a while, he felt his hair. The foam was almost gone. It felt slippery and sticky. His mouth was tickled. He got up and went to the bathroom, squeezing a big shampoo, then rubbing bubbles out. Finally, he took a towel to Qiao Yuwen. Listen to the door of home. Yu Wen listens to open the door, looked at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter?" Su Wen was wearing a bathrobe and tied it loosely. There was water vapor in his eyes. He looked at her mistily. "My water heater is broken, and I haven''t washed my head yet." Tone, a little pitiful. At night, the temperature was very low, and she felt soft: "if you don''t mind, you can use mine first." "I don''t mind!" he said Yu Wen listens to sideways body, let him enter: "go inside, left hand side is bathroom." "Good." His eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. He was in a good mood. He went to her bathroom briskly, closed the door, squatted under the shower head, and didn''t worry about washing his hair. He first looked at his home and listened to what brand of shampoo he used. He would buy the same one later. He touched all the bottles and jars on the shelf before boiling the water. Yu Wen listens to nest on sofa, laptop is put on leg, continue to process work mail. When the bathroom door opened, Sue asked and drilled a head: "listen." "Well?" She looked back. He looked at her with innocent eyes and serious voice: "can I use your shampoo?" "Yes." She could see his naked clavicle from the door, moved her eyes away unnaturally, and her ears were slightly red. When Su asked to close the door, she continued to process the mail, and was a little uneasy for no reason. The words on the computer screen could not be seen, so she simply shut down the computer. During Su Wen''s shampoo, the take out she ordered arrived. When he came out, she was eating. Su asked, with his towel on his head and wet pupils, how much more casual and lazy he was at home than usual. He walked over and said, "thank you." "No thanks." Over the past 15 years, Yuwen has spent 90% of her time in the gym. She can''t cook. She ordered many takeaways, including staple foods and desserts.Su asked casually and naturally, "I haven''t eaten yet." The dinner the director invited tonight was for the dog. Out of politeness, Yu Wen listened and asked, "do you want to eat together?" "Yes." She thought, it''s a lot better. Su Wen consciously moved the stool beside her, dried her hair, and waited for her to bring him a bowl of chopsticks. At this time, Liu Chong called and he pressed it down. Liu Chong will fight again. Su Wen shut down the machine directly. Yu Wen listened to the kitchen and put the clean bowl in front of him: "do you eat pasta?" "Eat." "Can I have spicy food?" "Yes." Sue added, "I''m not picky about food." He was very well fed, she thought, and then pushed the untouched spaghetti and dumplings to him, and put a sparerib and a shrimp in his plate. Sue asked what she gave him when she moved the chopsticks. It''s lovely, she thinks so. She doesn''t like to talk when she eats. Su Wen also eats quietly. His table manners are very good, his movements are slow and orderly. In addition, he has an excellent appearance. The warm lamp on the table is down, like a picture, which makes people happy. After dinner, Yuwen listens to make a pot of tea. The cup of blue and white porcelain is very delicate. "Lemon tea, would you like it?" She asked him. "Drink." His hair is almost dry. The bangs are thin and fragmentary. His hair is soft and covers his forehead. He looks a lot softer and a little bit juvenile. She poured a cup for him, and her eyes fell on his hands. She held the brim of blue and white porcelain at her fingertips. Her skin was whiter and more delicate than that of a girl, and she was indeed a pair of hands for maintaining dignity. Su asked Xiao to take a sip, the tip of the tongue has a light sweet and sour: "very good to drink." "It was made by my former teammates themselves." Teammates? Su asked and immediately became alert: "ever heard of water?" She is introverted and makes friends with only one of her teammates, Zeng Zhishui, and most importantly, a small group of CP fans of the two on the Internet. "You know him, too?" Don''t you know? Her official CP, his number one rival! "Are you still in touch?" Su asked quietly on his face and was in a state of confusion. "Less." She added a little hot water to the teapot, and then added tea to him. "The training intensity of professional athletes is very strong, and they will not contact with the outside world most of the time." Su Wen''s frown was slightly loose. He bowed his head to drink tea. The neckline of the bathrobe slipped a little, revealing the right clavicle. It turns out that icy flesh and jade bones can also describe men. She fixed her eyes, which were so bright that she kept her eyes fixed on his clavicle. Su asked her if her throat rolled. She saw her dry mouth and licked his lips. He took a big sip of the tea cup and made a big move. The neckline slipped down a little. She suddenly reached out and pulled out the lapel of his bathrobe with her fingertips. Dong. Su asked that the empty cup in his hand fell on the carpet, and his face under the light flashed a little thin red. His voice was hoarse and he cried low, "listen." He swallowed and his Adam''s Apple moved. "I don''t have any clothes on." Although said so, but he still did not move, let her cool fingertips over the hot skin, make his heart itch uncomfortable. Yu Wen listens to lift Mou: "sorry, offended." But, the hand did not extend back, put the neckline of his bathrobe aside, "how do you get this scar?" He had a thumb sized scar under his collarbone. He was immediately flustered, and the beauty in his eyes disappeared. He immediately pulled the collar well: "it was an accident." Yu Wen listens to some awkwardly to receive a hand: "when?" "I don''t remember." He bent down to pick up the cup. "A long time ago." She didn''t ask again. Sue asked and sat for a while. When he left, she dialed. "Brother." She sat down on the sofa, took a pillow and held it. She thought for a while with some uncertainty, "can you check something for me?" "You said." Her eyes fell on the carpet, and Su Wen''s towel fell. She picked it up and folded it on the coffee table: "help me to check the kidnapping eight years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Her eyes fell on the carpet, and Su Wen''s towel fell. She picked it up and folded it on the coffee table: "help me to check the kidnapping eight years ago." Yuwen charge didn''t ask: "I''ll tell you when I have news." "Well." At that time, she and her brother were not yet adults, and nothing could be found, not to mention. She still remembered that place. It was wet and cold. There was an old electric fan creaking on the top of her head. The warm blood in her hand was sticky. Footsteps from far to near. She looked up, her eyes glued with blue tape, and could see nothing: "who?" The man who came was silent. She smelled a strong smell of blood, mixed with a touch of mint. Then, one hand touched the back of her hand. It was cold and cold. She had no time to think about it. She stuck the rusty steel bar in the palm of her hand on the man''s shoulder. "Listen." The voice of the youth, suddenly shouted. She let go of her hand and the bloody steel fell to the ground. Listen to Familiar voice, Yuwen wakes up in a dream, with a cold sweat on his back. In the night, the day gradually cool, outside the window a round moon high hanging in the stars, smoke cage spring night moon cage sand, midnight old people dream. Su asked the dream, it is much more beautiful, with a light sweet dream. In the dream, the girl was late again. He sat under the 20-year-old camphor tree and watched the girl climb over the wall quickly. She had black and white eyes and looked around. She sat on the fence and asked him under the tree, "is there a patrol?" He shook his head, and she just jumped down. The gymnastics action of landing was simple and beautiful. She clapped the dust on her hands. She picked up the bag thrown on the ground: "why do I always see you reading under that tree every time I climb the wall?" Wait for you. He took an extra-curricular book in his hand, walked over and typed a line with his mobile phone: "you are always late." She smiled, did not speak, turned to the direction of the classroom, the school uniform dress along with her footsteps, was swayed by the wind. Then, the picture in the dream becomes fuzzy and clear again. The green grass under the camphor tree disappears in a moment. There are houses with four white walls in the picture. The window is open, and you can see the basketball court outside. It was a school hospital in No. 1 middle school. On the bed, young girls sat face to face. "Listen." The young man looked at the young girl sheepishly. "I don''t have any clothes on." The girl''s hand was still at the young man''s neck. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m offended." Then, with cool fingers, he unbuttoned the collar of his school uniform and asked, "how did you get this scar?" What a familiar line. Then, the progress in the dream is like this "You take off all my clothes, you can see more clearly," said the young man excitedly The girl unwittingly untied a button, and then looked up at him. Her eyes were as pure as a clear spring: "is that so?" "Well." The boy jumped out of bed. "I''ll show you." Then, he took off his coat, squatted down and began to take off his school uniform pants. As he took off, he urged the girl: "listen, I''ve taken off all of them, so do you." She thought about it and began to take off her uniform. Finally, he pressed her naked on the bed of the school hospital and did whatever he wanted At three o''clock in the morning, Su Wen woke up and sat for a while, then reached into the quilt and touched it. It was wet and slippery. Shit! He grabbed a handful of hair: "Sue asked, are you an animal?" He gets up to change clothes, spits on himself, you and he. Mother, animals, even if you have a spring dream, you can also turn your dream into a 14-year-old girl. The next day, Su asked that the whole person looked wilting. Liu Chonggang came back from the president''s office and glanced at him: "how listless? What did you do last night? " Su asked that he was lying on the boss''s chair like a bone, with his legs on the table, giving Liu Chong a cold look. Liu Chong cheap Xi Xi ground smile: "you this Morpheus serious insufficient appearance, did not have a spring dream all night?" Well, it''s like overindulgence, scrutiny, and dissatisfaction. Su asked to take a pen and smash it, his eyes were bad and fierce: "what''s the matter with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just make a joke and see how angry he is. Isn''t that a no brainer? Hum, Xiaochu, male! "I just went to the president''s office. I heard from the secretary that your fairy has an alumni association this evening." "What Alumni Association?" said the sleepy man Liu Chong held his chin and thought, "what is it?" As soon as he clapped his head, he pretended to pinch his temples. "Oh, you can''t think of my brain for a while."Su asked and gave him a quiet look: "the performance award at the end of the month doubled." Liu Chong laughs: "the Alumni Association of experiment No. 1 middle school." Su asked the brow: "address." Liu chongtan''s hand: "I didn''t hear the address." "Double that." A lot of money However, Liu Chong shrugged: "I didn''t hear that." It''s true that he eavesdropped for more than ten minutes without mentioning the address from beginning to end. Then, the death gaze from Su Wen poked countless holes all over his body. He picked up his eyebrows, and the glimmer in his eyes forced: "all performance awards are deducted." Liu Chong: "..." Ha ha. So don''t fight capitalists. He took a deep breath, switched the mode of madness, pinched the orchid fingers and complained: "Su Wen, you are not human, you bully me, I want to break up with you!" He succeeded in getting sick to sue. "Get out of here!" Who is not a movie emperor! Liu Yingdi decided to overpower Su Wen in his best field! "You, you --" he cried, covering his face and scolding sadly, "you heartless man!" Then, sobbing and covering his face, Su asked At the door, Su Zi and Su Mu stare! She looked at brother Chong''s fierce back and fell into deep thought. She felt that she had found something amazing. Well, she couldn''t make a conclusion so quickly. It needs to be investigated again. Someone behind patted her on the shoulder: "assistant su." Su zisu is full of ignorance: "huh?" It''s Su Wen, a female assistant of a male artist in the studio. Everyone calls her sister Dan. Sister Dan asked her: "I''m in a hurry to play with brother Tang. Can you help me run a leg?" Tang Ning is the male artist in charge of sister Dan. Su zisu readily agreed, "OK." "Before ten o''clock, send this to song director''s office, and then give it to Chongge after he signs." She pointed her face hard: "Mm-hmm." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Su zisu looked at the time and decided to eat a pancake fruit and send the documents. In the microwave oven of the company, she bought three pancakes in the morning, and left one unfinished. She went to the 19th floor to deliver the documents when she was full of water and food. She had heard about the director, but she had never seen him. The little sister who asked for a meal said that he was a very handsome young man. He was good-looking, but he was a venture capitalist. She knocked on the door. The man inside said, "come in." She went in with the document in her arms, and pinned a small roll of "instant noodles" on her ear to the back of her ear: "the director -" was interrupted. "Just a moment." Song Rong made a quiet move. He wore glasses and didn''t look up. At the same time, he pulled down the data on the computer screen with the mouse and talked on the phone. "After calculating the interest rate, take five percentage points, and then let the financial department review the income data. The quotation of the outsourcing company of the post production party should also be added to it. In addition, the last page of the contract..." Ah, it''s the big brother in the elevator! Su zisu squinted in surprise. Song Rong is very committed to continue the conference call: "let the order department estimate the labor cost, and finally reduce the quotation by 5%. There is also a plan handed in by the sales department. Take it back and redo it. There is a problem in the market analysis. The spokesperson of the brand next year will be replaced by Su Wen. The prediction of the brand effect can''t use the previous data..." Su Zi, Su Tuo''s cheeks are so powerful. She can''t understand a word. She doesn''t know when the director''s big phone call is going to be made. She takes a small step to sit on the sofa and wait for 20 minutes. It''s just that the air conditioner is too comfortable, the sofa is too soft, and the director''s voice is too pleasant. She fell asleep. Song Rong takes off his glasses and holds hands to look at the group on the sofa. "Su zisu." She turned over and mumbled. He didn''t hear it clearly. He leaned over and said, "what?" "I don''t want onions in my pancakes." She rubbed her head against the sofa, and her fluffy head was in a mess. Song Rong laughs. He dialed the inside line: "secretary Lin, can you buy me a pancake fruit?" Secretary Lin was surprised, and his boss added, "don''t put onions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin MI can''t make up the picture of his boss wearing a high-end suit and expensive wristwatch eating pancakes. Because of the Alumni Association, Yuwen listened to leave work half an hour ahead of schedule. Without a secretary, she drove to the party hotel by herself. Party is the Bureau of three class monitor groups. Because there are not many students who can be contacted, they get together. Of course, some of them get along well and generously package the whole night scene of the hotel. Yuwen is wearing a mask, or someone recognized her. "Isn''t that Yuwen listening?" "It''s really her.""I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ve seen the world champion myself." "She''s really tall. She can be a model without swimming." "What''s a good model? They are the owners of entertainment companies now." "I can''t be jealous in my open life." "Whose face is so big that she even invited this Buddha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men and women at the bar are talking about each other, but they don''t mean anything, just think it''s strange. Yu Wen hears to cross them, walk to the innermost: "hello." The man sitting on the stool was chatting with his classmates. When he heard the voice, he looked back and said, "Hello, you." Yu Wen remembers him as the monitor of Su Cuicui''s class. She asked him politely, "is Su Cuicui from your class here?" Su Cuicui? Oh, he remembered, "she asked the address in the group today." He stood up and tried to find a circle, but he didn''t remember what people looked like. He only remembered that the bangs were long, the lenses were thick, the legs were long, and the chest was flat At that time, I was only a teenager. I knew what I would be like in the future. Just, can''t recognize, the monitor yelled: "Su Cuicui has come?" I don''t know who replied, "that mute, it seems that he didn''t come." Yu Wen frowns. "Do you have her wechat?" "Yes." The head portrait seems to be Yuwen. The monitor finds the group and turns it over. "She seems to be back from the group again." Make a sweater. Add in, ask the address and exit. What do you mean? The monitor asked everyone, "who has Su Cuicui''s contact information?" A girl with a baby face answered, "I don''t think so. Su Cuicui has never been with anyone." Everyone will remember the name, purely because she can''t speak, is a mute who comes alone. The monitor went around and asked nothing. Yuwen listened to thank you. "No need." The monitor was flattered. He thought that the goddess was very good tempered. "Can you sign for me?" "Yes." The monitor didn''t find the pen, so he borrowed the girl''s eyebrow pen and asked Yuwen to sign on his shirt. After that, the people who came to ask for autographs never stopped. Yuwen is not likely to refuse, whether it''s a signature or a toast. She didn''t drink a lot, but she didn''t know that her drinking capacity was so poor. After a few cups of foreign wine that couldn''t be called, the whole person became dizzy. Fortunately, before she came, she sent the position to the secretary. There was some pain in the head and dizziness in the eyes. The laser spotlight in the box flashed and flickered. I didn''t know who was singing. The high notes stimulated people''s hearing. Yuwen listened to sitting in the corner of the sofa. He was drowsy. His eyelids were too heavy to open. The red and green lights were rotating. The light and shadow were mottled, much like the light spot that the sun had leaked into the gap of the camphor tree. In that year, the flowering period of camphor tree was later than that of previous years. "I''m going to play abroad." Sitting under the tree, the girl stood up and edited on her mobile phone: "how long?" Yuwen jumped up and grabbed the thickest trunk. His thin arms were very powerful. He jumped up the tree: "I don''t know. It may take a long time to train there." Su Cuicui stood on tiptoe under the tree: "what about the mid-term exam?" "I can''t make it back." "That high school?" She thought about it, not sure: "it should be in sports school." He snapped on the flip phone, ignored her, turned around and left. The girl in the tree jumped down and ran after him. "Su Cuicui." "Su Cuicui, wait for me." "Su Cuicui." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After high school, Yuwen went to the Sports School of the capital of China. He spent half of his time in school and most of his time playing and training abroad. Su Cuicui never went to see her. But every time she competed, she would receive a bunch of flowers. The person who came to send the flowers said it was sent by a very beautiful young man. "Listen." "Listen." She opened her eyes and narrowed them. The dazzling light shone into her pupils. Vaguely, she saw a pair of beautiful eyes, familiar with the outline. "Su Cuicui..." She murmured in a dreamy whisper, "you''re here, too." She nestled in the sofa, rubbed and slept again. Su asked to squat down, touch her red face, some hot, close to her ear called twice, she was drunk, did not answer him. "Who of you poured her wine?" Su Wen was wearing a mask and hat. Under the brim of the hat, a pair of pupils were splashed with ink. They were bright and black. This gas field, two meters eight! "Are you Yuwen''s boyfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Are you Yuwen''s boyfriend?" Su asked the man who was leering. Hum, when he was 15, he was one meter six, twenty-six, and one meter six! Dwarf! One meter six Su Cuicui class monitor asked: "are you Yuwen''s boyfriend?" As a monitor, he must not let strangers take away his alumni, who are still the public figures to be protected. Su asked not to return. He carefully put on a mask for Yuwen, and then went to get her coat: "get out of the way, Liu dwarf" monitor Su Cuicui: "..." His nickname in junior high school was Liu dwarf. Shit, who is this?! How does he know his nickname?! Suddenly, a female classmate screamed. "Sue asked!" The female student was so excited that she nearly fainted Soon, other female students recognized it. "It''s really Sue!" "Sue asked! Ah ah ah ah ah! Sue asked! Sue asked! " "Ouch!" Don''t doubt your ears. Su Wen''s female fan is so crazy. She loves Su so much! Love back! Love to give up life forget me! Several boys and girls took out their cell phones to take pictures. Su Wen pressed his hat and blocked Yu Wen''s voice behind him. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t pat me." Gas field is too strong, a word on the control of the chaotic field. He held Yuwen to listen and asked her to lean on her: "listen, can you go?" She mumbled and rubbed against him. Sue asked, took off her coat, put it on her, picked her up and went out of the box. People are far away, the box is still boiling. "God, these two are a couple." "I''ve seen it for a long time. Su asked how they could not have been tired of signing the studio to Tianyu." "Ah ah! I asked brother how to make a girlfriend! He is so aggressive. He should find a boyfriend! " "I''m lovelorn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the parking lot of the hotel, Hu Mingyu has been waiting there. Seeing that Su Wen has picked up the man, he hurriedly went up to him and said, "Mr. Su, let me come." Sue asked to bypass him. "No way." Hu Mingyu is embarrassed: "the second Miss asked me to pick her up." Then, he killed Su halfway and asked Cheng Yaojin. "It''s my neighbor, by the way." After that, Su Wen directly carried Yuwen to his car. "Mr. Su, it''s not appropriate. In case of being photographed --" If Su didn''t hear all the questions, he closed the car glass, hit the steering wheel, swung his rear end and drove away. Stunned at the spot, Hu Mingyu ate a mouthful of ash and automobile exhaust: "..." Is this man a robber?! Yuwen is very quiet. He doesn''t play with wine. He doesn''t make any noise. He sleeps all the way and doesn''t wake up when he gets home. He carries her upstairs. At the door, he woke her up: "listen." "Listen." She opened her eyes in a daze: "hmm?" Her consciousness is chaotic, but her instinct is alert. She staggers back and reaches for her hand to push away the hand on her waist. Su asked that she didn''t dare to let go even if she fell down. She was coaxed not to move in a soft voice. She asked, "where is the key?" She recognized his voice, stared at him for a while, then smiled and pulled back into his arms. Murmured, "Sue asked." She put her arms around his neck, rubbed against him, and went on sleeping. Su Wen was scratched to the bone by her. She bowed her head and pecked at her face. She put one hand around her, touched the key in her pocket, opened the door and took her into his apartment. He took her to the bedroom, took off his shoes and coat, helped her to lie down, and then reached out to press the bedside lamp. She didn''t open her eyes, and went to the quilt by herself. Su asked and smiled, kissed her hand outside the quilt, got up and poured a cup of warm water. "Listen." "Well." She should, just do not open an eye, seem to sleep not to sleep. Sue asked to put the cup on the bedside table and helped her sit up. "Listen," he said, feeding her with a water glass. "Honey, have some water." She was very good. She opened her mouth and sipped half a cup of warm water. Su Wen put down the cup and touched her red face, which was a little hot. He put his forehead against her again and again, and tried the temperature again and again. She seems to have a fever. Su Wen put her in the quilt and tightly covered her. She was in a hurry and was a little confused. She hurried to call her agent. Liu Chong was awakened by the bell in his sleep: "do you know what time it is?" "Where can I put the spare medicine?" He sounded A little flustered. Liu Chong didn''t know what the situation was. He was also woken up and got up from the bed: "if you are so eager to stay, I can''t prepare medicine."Sue asked and urged, "go and buy me some medicine now." What medicine do you buy in the evening? Liu Chong asked, "are you not feeling well?" Su asked not to answer him at all, his voice was hoarse, and he gave a simple and concise order: "those who want to get rid of the wine, and those who want to get rid of the fever." To get rid of wine? Fever? Liu Chong''s first thought is: "after drinking wine, you can''t take medicine randomly." Sue asked, even more flustered, pacing back and forth in the bedroom: "so what? She seems to have a fever. " She? Liu Chong understood who it was, and the dog leader immediately went online: "use warm water to cool her down physically." "How?" Across the cell phone, Liu Chong can imagine that Su Wen is at a loss. Hum, how horizontal he is at ordinary times. He is not a chicken in Yuwen. "It''s better to wipe her body with 37 degree water. I''ve done it for my nephew. The effect is OK." Su asked Leng for a moment, stuttered: "wipe, wipe body." Liu chongthief smiled: "ask brother, the opportunity is coming, don''t counsele, just take off!" Sue asked and hung up. He walked around the bed several times, gave up the struggle, went to the bathroom to pick up a basin of hot water, squatted beside the bed, lying on her pillow, whispered, "listen." Yu Wen did not wake up and frowned tightly. He hesitated for a moment, turned off the light and put his hand into the quilt: "I, I took off." The next day. At nine o''clock in the morning, Yu Wen woke up after listening. The sun had already shone into the bed from the windowsill. She squinted, and when she got used to the light, she opened her eyes. At the first sight, she saw a strange ceiling. She turned away, and at the second sight, she saw Su Wen''s face. He lay on the edge of the bed, sleeping, beautiful eyelashes hanging quietly, the sun fell on his side face, brush a layer of bright yellow light. It''s beautiful. She could not think of a more suitable word to describe him. Among the people she met, except for Su Cuicui, whose outline has been blurred in her memory, there is no man or woman who is more beautiful than Su Xun. She may be more handsome than him, but there must be no beauty in him. His face is infinitely close to the delicacy of women, but there is no femininity. "Sue asked." Her throat was so dry that she called out again, "Sue asked." Su asked him to wring his eyebrows, open his eyes, bleary eyes, and then he froze for a while. Then he said, "are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?" He didn''t wake up. His short hair on his forehead was curled. He climbed to the bed and touched her head. "It''s gone." Yuwen listens to stare at his face: "your nose." "Well?" He was muddled. There was a bloodstain under his nose. Yu Wen listens to the bed to sit up, just woke up, the reaction is also a little slow, Leng Leng ground looks at the quilt: "seems to flow a lot of blood." Su asked to look down. He saw several dried blood spots where he had been lying. Shit, when is the nosebleed? Is it In a dream? He felt his nose, his face was red and his ears were red, but he pretended that nothing had happened. "It''s such a dry day." Weather: blame me. She lifted the quilt off the bed, smoothed it out, stood barefoot on the carpet, "thank you last night." Specifically, she doesn''t remember very much. In the intermittent clips, there are Su Wen. Su asked for a look at her neckline, only stayed for a few seconds, then moved away without any trace, took a wet towel from the bedside table and wiped her nose: "don''t say thank you to me." One button is missing from the collar She pinned her curled hair behind her ears. "Are you going to the homecoming, too?" She seems to dream that Su Cuicui has gone too. Sue asked, squatting down, took a pair of clean men''s slippers from the bedside and put them at her feet: "No." He looked up at her. "I happened to pass by." At eleven o''clock, Su asked before arriving at the company. As soon as Liu Chong came in, he looked at Su with "lewd" eyes and asked, laughing profusely: "last night, hehe, how was it?" Sue asked, with a pale face, and no spirit. Her eyelids didn''t lift, and she was drooping. Liu Chong doesn''t give up. The soul of gossip burns in his body. He comes up and says, "is there anything indescribable?" Hey hey, look at brother Wen''s picture of not having enough sleep. I can''t say it. Su asked to touch a small mirror from the table and smashed it directly: "look at the mirror and see how obscene you are." Liu Chong: "..." Hum! He looks in the mirror, admires his new heart-shaped bangs, and patronizes to amaze his beauty. He doesn''t see the way. He stumbles over Su Wen''s legs. His center of gravity is not stable. He pounces and falls on Su Wen. His heart-shaped bangs just on Su Wen''s thigh, which collapses his hair. Liu Chong also can''t get up, his hands are pressing Su Wen''s legs, and he blows a breath at his own bangs like a son of a bitch: "take it off?" Su Wen touched the mineral water bottle on the table and swallowed a big saliva: "No." Not all of them.Liu Chong despised him with his eyes: "what do you advise?" Sue asked, expressionless. "I didn''t advise." "Then why don''t you take off?" Liu said Apprentice Su successfully got on the bus: "I took off." Except for the underwear. "No wonder the boss asked me to buy you gunpowder." Liu driver laughed at him loudly and wantonly, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Small place, male. " Su asked, I don''t know if it''s shy or angry. She blushed and said, "go!" There is a pair of eyes at the door. They are staring at each other. They can see everything inside. From the angle of the door crack, you can see Liu Chong squatting between Su Wen''s legs Laughing and scolding Xiaochu, male Whoops! Su zisu''s lips are slightly open, shocked! It''s amazing. She found the secret of the fourth uncle. Will she be killed? I''m afraid. Suddenly, the day rings! She quickly pressed the mobile phone in her pocket, kicked and trodden to the toilet to pick it up. She looked around nervously, then closed the door of the toilet, sat on the toilet, took the mobile phone in one hand, covered the handset in the other hand, and cried out in a voice: "second uncle." The underground party she contacted was su Bingxian. The Jianghu people gave her the nickname of Su Erye. Su Bingxian first consoled the recent situation: "does Su Wen doubt you in this period of time?" Su zisu is sure: "No." Su asked: "do you have any new discoveries?" She pressed the toilet door and made sure there was no sound outside. Then she covered her mouth and said mysteriously, "second uncle, fourth uncle is a gay." Su Bingxian: "..." He can''t believe it. The youngest of the third family is also a gay. Unexpectedly, another one comes. The ancestral graves of the Su family are going to smoke. "Are you sure?" said Su Su Zi Su Xin swears, "I''m sure!" She was particularly sure, "I''ve run into them twice, they, they," they''re cheating! Su Bingxian always thinks that this information is not reliable: "you can check this matter again, and help me to do something else first." Su zisu oh. "Su asked, don''t let him go back to Xitang." Su zisu''s eyes quickly turned a few circles, showing timidity in his eyes. He grabbed a strand of foam hair with his fingers, turned around and said weakly, "uncle, I dare not kill." Su Bing is envious of speechless, the rotten wood that cannot be carved! "Who told you to kill!" Su said clearly and in detail, "next Tuesday, it''s the eighth. No matter what you do, you have to stop Su Wen and never let him go back to Su''s house." It''s not killing. She nodded stupidly, "Oh." Sorry, fourth uncle. Her mother is still waiting for her uncle''s money, so Su zisu went to buy cathartic after work. Time flies, to the eighth, Su asked or appeared in the Xitang Su family. In the lobby of Su''s ancestral home, Su Jin takes the chair, followed by Su Wen, who holds a cup of freshly brewed tea: "the goods of Su''s family are not sold in China. I have never said that." Su''s family has a poppy field in the golden triangle, which is located in a special place. It is not easy to separate it from the foreign underground trading network. When Su Wen was 18 years old, he made a rule and never allowed to sell at home. Su is envious also dare not sit, stand: "said." Su asked for a look at him, and the ending was a little longer: "in other words, do you know what to do?" Su Jin was silent from beginning to end, and let Su Wen take the lead. Supin was afraid, and said, "the domestic market is so big, I will not lose money on this deal. I do this for the sake of the Su family." "For the Su family?" Su asked and smiled, his eyebrows and eyes filled with the dark ink, and his voice suddenly became cold. "Who gives you this right?" Su is envious of sweaty palms. Afraid of Su''s asking, he turns to look at Su Jin and says, "Dad." Su Jin did not see it, threw a snack to his mouth: "don''t look at me, Sue family has the final say." Supin''s heart is desperate. Su asked for a sip of tea: "go to the ancestral hall and kneel." Su Bingxian only felt that his heart was suffering from the old blood. He couldn''t stay in this family. He had to kneel in the ancestral hall when he was old. Motherfucker! He greeted Su a hundred times in his heart and went to the ancestral hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 He greeted Su a hundred times in his heart and went to the ancestral hall. At this time, Su Bingwen, the Third Master of the Su family, was teaching his son a lesson in the ancestral hall. His nostrils were enlarged with anger: "you kneel here for me until you know you are wrong." Su rang, with a small blue and white face, straightened his back and knelt on his knees. He was usually very weak, but now he was very hard and said back, "I''m right. What''s wrong with loving someone!" Love? Su Bingwen was furious, and kicked him in the ass: "are all the women in the world dead? You want to love a man and tell me how to love him. You''ve lost all the faces of the 18th generation of my ancestors. " Chase a man to Jiangbei and Zhongnan, gas evil him! Su rang Qing is unrepentant, small face red, back hard: "not dead I only love him." The eldest doesn''t lift, the second is infertile, the third only loves men Su Bingwen only thought that his incense was going out. He was angry. He took a stick of incense from under the table and said, "I will kill you, little beast." Su rang Qing was spoiled by the first three sisters. She was spoiled and afraid of pain. She jumped up to hide: "I''m a little beast. What are you?" Su Bingwen''s blood pressure is all angry: "do you dare to talk back?" In the past, he grabbed the ear of the unfilial son and didn''t really give up beating him. He grabbed a stick of incense and smoked his ass several times. "Then let me know that if you run to Zhongnan to find the senior Qin, I will kill your dog." Su let the dog show his teeth: "you kill me, and I will go." He had a moving expression, red eyes and shouting, "for my love, I can die!" Su Bingwen: "..." Go to hell, let him die! He swung his hand and slapped the unfilial son with a stick. Su Bingxian looks on and suddenly gets inspiration. He has an idea in his mind. He calls his undercover agent: "Su zisu!" The voice on the phone sounded weak, trembling and stammering: "second, second uncle." Su Bingxian was about to be infuriated by her stupidity: "didn''t you stop Su asking?" As a result, as soon as he delivered the goods, Su Wen caught him. The goods were confiscated. One of his partners had gone to the police station for tea. Su zisu said in a low voice, "I put cathartic in his rice." Su asked angrily, "then why did he come to Xitang?" She was so frustrated: "I took the cathartic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a fool? Su Bingxian took a deep breath and swallowed the old blood in his throat: "say clearly, what''s going on?" She was even more frustrated and confused: "I don''t know." The voice is getting smaller and smaller, more and more shaking, "Er Shu I can''t hold it any longer. I need to go for convenience first. " Then, the phone is hung up. Su Bingxian: "..." How can a fox so shrewd as the boss produce such a thing? About ten minutes later, Su zisu called back and said, "Er Shu, I''m ok. Go ahead." Su Bingxian put down the fire temporarily: "you said Su asked last time that he was gay, is this true?" Su zisu insists: "it''s true!" This time, she is very sure. Su Bingxian thought of his little nephew''s desperate appearance just now. He thought to himself, "do you recognize his object?" Su zisu nods wildly: "I know." Su Bingxian is still a little bit uncertain. He further confirms that "Su Wen doesn''t care about him?" "Care!" Su Zi Su Yan chiseled, "Su Wen has kept him close for eight years. They love each other very much. I saw their one last time." It sounds like that. Su Bingxian no longer hesitates: "send me the photo of Su asking for that good friend." "Good." A quarter of an hour later, Su Bingxian received the intelligence documents from the undercover agent. He immediately called the partners on the road: "Mr. Chen, I have a way to get the goods back from Su Wen." 4 p.m. Liu Chong stopped and called su. His laughter echoed throughout the underground garage: "ha ha ha, I haven''t seen such a stupid undercover." "I think she lied about her IQ of 85," he said, holding his mobile phone under his chin, unbuttoning his seat belt and taking out his car key In his opinion, that guy''s IQ is only seventy-five at most, not more. "I don''t look down on people," he laughs He laughed wantonly: "I am laughing, ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Hung up the phone, just opened the door and went down. Before the laughter stopped, two shadows came from behind. Liu chongmeng turned around and his smile froze. It''s two men. They are very big. They wear black clothes and gloves. They show two eyes. This dress seems to have written four big words on them: I''m a bad man!what the fuck! "You are Liu Chong," he asked Liu Chong shook his head and pretended to be calm: "I''m not. I don''t need your surname Zhang." Two men looked at each other, not sure. The one on the left took a picture out of his pocket, looked at the picture and then looked at Liu Chong, then nodded, "it''s him." Liu Chong opens his mouth and shouts. The man in black on the right held him in one hand, and held a knife in the other, and put it on his stomach: "no shouting." Liu Chong did not dare to cry. He was so scared that his organs were shaking: "you, you, what are you doing with me?" The man on the left grabbed his hand, twisted his back roughly, and said viciously, "blame your boyfriend." Boyfriend? Liu Chong hasn''t figured out what''s going on. His back neck is numb and he is knocked unconscious. Su asked that he went back to Jiangbei that night. As soon as he got home, his cell phone rang before the key was taken out. He took off his mask and answered the phone. "Hello." There is no squeak over there. Sue asked in a deep voice, "speak." There was a voice over there. It was a man. He asked uncertainly, "are you sue?" It''s a strange voice. Sue asked not if she could, but asked back, "who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am. Your boyfriend is in my hand now. If you don''t want anything wrong with him, just do what I say," he said in a fierce tone Boyfriend? Is it funny? Su asked not very interested, picked eyebrows: "my boyfriend?" On the other side of the phone, the kidnapper tore the tape pasted on Liu Chong''s mouth and kicked him to make a sound. Liu Chong hurriedly asked for help: "ask -" ask brother, it''s me! Before he finished, Su Wen looked up and saw Yuwen listen. He was full of emotion. He had no patience to deal with it. "Tear up the ticket." With that, he hung up. Liu Chong: "..." Kidnapper: "..." You look at me and I look at you, two kidnappers. It''s a bit silly. Why don''t you follow the script? Liu Chong''s desire to survive exploded and tenaciously saved himself: "brother, can you fight again? I asked my brother if he knew it was me, he would come to help me. " The kidnapper''s brother thought about it, gave him another chance, and pressed Su Wen''s phone again. The mechanical woman in the phone reminded him that it was an empty number, yes! Empty! number! The kidnapper brother angrily grabbed a head cover: "the phone has been blacklisted." Liu Chong: "..." He will never let Su ask if he is a ghost! The kidnapper''s eldest brother was very angry. He kicked Liu Chong''s feet, and then went to one side to make a phone call: "Er ye, something''s wrong." Here, Su Wen is still completely immersed in the joy of seeing Yuwen. She is wearing a yellow household sweater suit, with two rabbit ears drooping on her hat, a pair of plush slippers on her feet, and her hair coiled behind her head. She makes a ball at will. It''s beautiful. His family is the best in the universe. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Yu Wen listened to the bag in his hand: "well, take out just arrived." Sue asked to look at her take out bag. Her mouth was more honest than her body: "I didn''t eat either." Think! Follow! You! Total! In! Late! Meal! Yu Wen listens to the corner of the mouth slightly to rise: "want to eat together?" Su asked with a smile. "OK." The next day, at 10 a.m., there are several bodyguards outside the film studio, holding electric sticks, who are patrolling. Generally speaking, there is no need for such a big battle in the film studio, but Su Wen is the exception. Su Wen''s female powder is like a cow''s hair, and her madness is comparable to that of the patients in the mental hospital. Su Wen was followed by illegitimate food a while ago, so in order to ensure the safety of the shooting All with smooth, the director specially hired several bodyguards to patrol outside the film field. As soon as there is a suspicious person, he immediately takes special action. 50 meters ahead, there are suspicious people! The man was wearing a long army green cotton padded suit, from the neck to the feet, wearing an old cotton hat, his ears and chin were tightly covered, showing a pair of eyes. The bodyguard big brother stopped the suspicious person: "it''s filming inside. No one can enter." Idle people? The suspect said, "I''m not a stranger." The tone was grumpy. The bodyguard elder brother looked at the eyes under the old man''s cotton hat, and his eyes were clumsy: "are you?" I don''t know who it is? I look like an old man. "The old man" pulled off the army green cotton hat, showing a decadent and tired face, and blew up the maodi at the bodyguard and shouted: "it''s me! It''s me! " He''s going to be pissed off! The bodyguard elder brother recognized this and smiled awkwardly: "Oh, it''s brother Chong." Liu Chong''s nose is full of anger. The bodyguard elder brother scratched his head and showed a simple and polite smile: "you look good for me," he thought thoughtfully and couldn''t find the words to boast, and said, "it''s warm."Liu Chong is not in the mood to talk about things. He rushes into the studio and roars, "Su asked!" Su Wen is lying in the chair. Vivian is making up for him. His costume has been changed. He lifted his eyelids lazily and looked at Liu Chong. "You are so ugly," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Motherfucker! Liu Chong took off his old overcoat, fell to the ground angrily and shouted, "I was kidnapped yesterday!" Sue asked, "are you kidding?". Liu Chong was so angry that all his organs and limbs were trembling. He pointed to Su and asked, "you even told the kidnappers to tear up the tickets!" Su asked and squinted. "That''s what happened." "The kidnapper said that my boyfriend was kidnapped. I didn''t listen to him carefully. I thought it was a garbage phone," he said My boyfriend is too talkative. Then, when he sees his family and listens, he forgets everything. Liu Chong: "..." What else can he say? Those two kidnappers are also the most wonderful kidnappers of this century. Su Wen is a wife slave who makes people dizzy. Sue asked and looked at him. "They let you back?" Not to mention that it''s OK. Liu Chong was furious when he mentioned it: "those two rascals actually put me on the highway. I walked all night before I got to the car." It should be that he knew that he had bound the wrong person and threw it directly on the highway. If he hadn''t turned over an old army coat in the garbage can, he might have frozen to death on the highway. Su asked with a guilty expression: "hard work." Liu Chong is not happy: "is that all?" He''s out of the way! Although the kidnappers are not reliable, they have made a whole Wuling, but in any case, they will not die. Su Wen thought about it, but it was he who lost his heart when he saw the color: "I will give you a large amount of consolation money." Liu Chong has backbone very much: "who wants your smelly money!" Sue asked, took out her wallet, took out a check and put it on the table: "fill in the number yourself." In front of money, backbone is a fart! Liu Chongyi grabs the check and shoves it into his trouser pocket. He is decadent and energetic: "ask brother Yingming!" Vivian£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He thinks so. Su Wen and Liu Chong are also Wang Ba and mung bean. They are perfect. No wonder the kidnappers think they are a couple. Liu Chong guessed the check, turned around and went to calculate: "Su zisu!" Su zisu sneaks under the table. "Su zisu, you come to my death!" Liu Chong rushes over angrily. Hum, he overhears that the two mentally disabled kidnappers have mentioned paomiantou! Paomiantou runs away! Liu Chong: "..." I''m not sure. I won''t fight for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 I''m not sure. I won''t fight for it. There was still a lip makeup left. Su asked not to change it. She thought that Vivian would go with him. Anyway, his goblin face had no dead angle at 360 degrees, so she could carry the HD camera. Su asked to get up, walked to one side and dialed the phone of Su Bingxian. "You''ve got my agent tied up?" It''s not asking, it''s questioning. Su is not a fool, of course, will not admit: "I did not." Su asked not urgently: "do not admit?" Of course not! Don''t even admit it! And he took the initiative: "what evidence do you have? Don''t depend on me for anything! " He sent both the fools away, and when they were put back, he didn''t believe Su Wen could find evidence. Su asked in a slow and orderly way, "your undercover IQ is only eighty-five, don''t you know?" Su Bingxian: "..." This pig! It''s not exposed, pig! Dead pig! I''m going to be pissed off! "Get ready," Su asked in a relaxed voice, just like dealing with turnips and vegetables. "I''ll take you to jail for a while." Shit! This nerd! Su Bing was so jealous that his lungs would explode. He took out a tough attitude: "Su asked, how dare you!" After three seconds of being tough, he was so flustered that he could not resist asking for mercy. "I, I am your second brother." Su asked, "second brother, reflect on it." Su Bingxian is worried: "Su asks you --" "Dudu Dudu..." The phone was hung up. Su Bingxian: "..." Son of a bitch! Su asked and hung up the phone less than a quarter of an hour, Su Jin called. Su Jin''s heart and soul are strong. "Ask." Don''t need to listen down and know what the old man is going to say. Su asked directly, without any room for discussion: "don''t plead with him." Su Jin obediently: "Oh." Just now, the second one went to him to cry. He sniveled and wept to say how hard he was and how bitter he was. He moved out his mother who had died for decades, saying that there was no father''s pain in his mother''s life. Sujin is also tired of that fool crying. Su asked and explained, "he''s good at kidnapping." There''s another one! Su Jin didn''t know at all. The second one cried and said that the fourth one bullied him. Su Jin has a clear idea. He is no better than the eldest Su bingye and the third Su Bingwen. The second one is not a peaceful leader, but he has nothing in his mind. He is so stupid that he doesn''t take care of it. He even dare to kidnap the audacious fool. Su Jin does not object: "that is to close in to educate and educate well, can''t connive him this kind of evil behavior." However, suzington said, "it''s the illegitimate daughter of the eldest brother. If you let it go, it''s not easy for the child. I just knew that her mother was in the hospital, and the second brother threatened her with medical expenses." Su bingye is still in prison. He can''t come out in his life. Su Fu is dead. His family name is su. Su Jin can''t bear it, especially the Paomian head. It looks like he was bullied by others. Su bingye only sows seeds. He never cared for their mother and daughter. The Paomian head''s mother is a sick child. He went to learn hairdressing and excavator in his teens and did it after graduation After three or four years, the shampoo girl didn''t become a regular It''s pathetic. Su asked, glancing at the Paomian head squatting on the ground and crying not far away: "so stupid, is it su bingye''s illegitimate daughter?" Su bingye is a cunning old man, and Su Fu is even more outstanding. When he arrived at Su zisu, his IQ even fell short of the average level. "It''s natural." Suzin estimated, "maybe follow her mother." His mother is also a fool. Otherwise, he would be cheated by Su bingye. At the age of 18, he was unmarried and gave birth to a daughter. He has been waiting for Su bingye for more than ten years. Let alone go back and marry her. Su bingye doesn''t even remember her name. Ah, it''s poor, too. Poor Paomian head is squatting on the ground to wipe tears. Song Rong came here and saw something. He walked over and stood looking at the group on the ground. "Why are you crying?" Su zisu raised her head. She was full of tears. Her nose was broken. Her head was bruised with blood. Her face was gray. She sucked her nose pitifully. Song Rong only thought that the injury on her face was getting in the way of her eyes. She narrowed her eyes, and the fox''s cunning nature appeared: "who hit you?" "Brother Chong is going to hit me," she said with a twitch Liu Chong also said that she was very sad about her grievance: "then I ran and fell down myself." Song Rong: "..." I don''t know what to say. It''s not easy for this girl to grow up so big. He looked at her. "Come here." Su zisu stood up, moved over a little, looked up at the chief inspector, his face and nose were very funny. She is a short man, Song Rong still has to bend down, wipe her face like a kitten with her sleeve, the ash is wiped off, and then red like a monkey''s ass.Su zisu did not dare to look at the director. She stirred her sleeve with her fingers and thought she might have a heart attack. She looked at the director timidly, "OK, OK?" The big watery eyes, looking at it like this, are kind of soft. Song Rong is as calm as nothing else: "HMM." Then - she ran away She''s going to ask Vicky for a tranquilizer pill. She''s not feeling well. Song Rong shakes his head and laughs. Turning around, he sees Liu Chong eating a box of rice. "Liu Chong." Liu Chong''s mouth is also stuffed with a large piece of white chicken, with gills bulging: "what''s the matter with Director Song?" Song Rong is serious: "there is something wrong with the financial summary you gave yesterday." Ordinary well-dressed business elites, how the eyes are full of shrewdness and cunning, Liu Chong spits out the white chicken and wipes his mouth: "what''s the problem?" Song Rong''s face remained unchanged: "there are big problems." what£¿£¡ Liu Chong only thinks that there are animals in his mind. Song Rongyan is concise and comprehensive, and directly gives orders: "make another one." The hair is combed meticulously, the handsome face is meticulously smiling, "give it to me tomorrow." The first level of official university killed people. Besides, the director general was Tianyu''s second in command. What else could Liu Chong do? At most, he was dying and struggling: "I was kidnapped yesterday. I want to take a vacation in the afternoon. Do you think I can be late?" before I finish, Song Rong smiled and a group of social elites looked like: "no" Liu Chong: "..." MMP. "I have a meeting at 10 tomorrow afternoon. I''ll hand it in before then." He didn''t mean otherwise. It was everyone''s responsibility to punish evil and promote good. Liu Chong: "..." He felt that he needed to burn incense in the temple to worship the Buddha. Recently, it was very bad. Oh, by the way, his life was coming. He had to buy some red underwear to fight against disasters and evil spirits. Two days later, Su asked Fei Fengcheng to make a film. Liu Chong went with him. He couldn''t even mention the way from his apartment to the airport. He was in debt of 50 million. In the waiting room, Su asked a little upset and drank two glasses of ice water: "how long will you stay in Fengcheng?" "At least one week." He is very dissatisfied: "why so long?" Liu Chong doesn''t think, "long time?" I used to go out for filming. I''ve been there for several months. As an artist, it''s only normal for me to fly all over the world. However, Su Wen is not in a good condition recently. He doesn''t want to be aggressive. He doesn''t want to go on the announcement. If he can push the activity, he''d rather be at home. Last time, in order not to go out, he proposed to dig! Of course, neither Liu Chong nor the director agree. Liu Chong said: "it''s only a week. It''s a short trip --" Su ignored him and took out his mobile phone to send voice: "listen, I''m going to go out to make a movie." "It''s going to be a week." "For a long time." "I''ll do it faster." "Don''t order so many takeaways. I''ll come back and eat with you." Liu Chong: "..." I haven''t been in touch yet. That''s it. I''ll be together in the future. After half a minute, Yuwen heard a voice: "I know." Su asked and listened three times, then continued to send. "Listen, I''ve run out of shampoo. Bring me a bottle when you buy it." "What you choose is easy to use." "It''s almost twelve o''clock. You''ll have dinner first." "Don''t work overtime all the time. You have to eat." "I''ve sent Guo Dongting''s number to you. If you want to eat Chinese food, please call him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chong only shook his head, but never found out that Su asked so much, and attacked the Little Buddha? Little daughter-in-law. Su asked to go to Fengcheng to film "listen." She was standing by the elevator, thinking. "Listen to me," said Zeng Yu Wen listens to look up: "hmm?" She was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Why are you here?" "We had an appointment to have dinner together, didn''t we?" chuckled Zeng His hometown is in Wuzhou, just at home on vacation recently. When Yuwen heard that his subsidiary is on a business trip, he proposed to have dinner together, about this evening. "I''m sorry, I forgot." She apologized and the melancholy between her eyebrows lingered. It can be seen from the water that she once knew that she had something on her mind, and it was hard for her to be at ease. "It doesn''t matter." He''s dressed formally today, with a gentle smile in his eyebrows and stars. "Is there any place to go?" Yu Wen listened to the silence for a moment, frowning tightly, and could see her entanglement and anxiety: "I''m sorry, I can''t have dinner with you." Having learned that water naturally asked: "is there something urgent?" Yuwen nodded and apologized again. "It doesn''t matter." He smiled, had a good temper, and spoke softly. "You go ahead, we''ll make an appointment next time."She said yes, and then went to the front desk, using the landline to make a phone call, speaking quickly, as if discussing the Countermeasures for the public relations crisis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 She said yes, and then went to the front desk, using the landline to make a phone call, speaking quickly, as if discussing the Countermeasures for the public relations crisis. Once heard that the water looked at her for a long time, and she didn''t realize it. He couldn''t hide the loss in his eyes. He turned around and left, walked to the door, and the teammates of the swimming team called. Teammates joked: "is the date going well?" Having learned that water is not used to wearing formal clothes, he untied a button: "not so smooth." "What''s the matter?" asked his teammate He looked back at the front desk and said, "it''s not the same as before." Yang Xi is a boring person. The team members brought out are also reticent and reticent. They are not fond of form but color. Mount Tai collapses in front and remains unchanged. The former Yuwen listening is like this. Her psychological quality is very good. There has never been any big ups and downs in her eyes, and there are always no waves and waves. However, just now, she was in a trance, and she was very anxious. Zeng Xishui once thought that only her brother could make her have other emotions. Now, there seems to be another person. Teammates on the phone said: "you know the water, listen to her emotionally slow, I suggest you tell her as soon as possible." Don''t be picked up by the wolf cub outside. "I''m afraid that I can''t even do it with my friends." As for Su''s question, the public relations crisis is not easy to deal with. The company''s public relations department gives a plan to clarify the relationship first, and then explain the reason for going to the hospital. It''s best to make that reason more positive. Moreover, it''s better to see Wei Zhou himself to clarify. Yu Wen''s attitude was to let Su Wen''s studio make a decision, but Liu Chong couldn''t get in touch with him. He opened his hand, held her in his arms, put his chin on her head, and rubbed: "listen, I like you so much." He let go, gave her a quick kiss on the face, and Run. Yu Wen stood at the door, touched his face and smiled. She thought that she should not think about it. She liked him. At noon, at the peak of lunch, there are many guests coming and going in high-end Western restaurants, most of them are lovers, holding hands or embracing each other, talking and laughing, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. Will that be the same with Sue? "Listen." She did not hear the same, if thoughtful, had heard the water and shouted: "listen." She turned around and said, "hmm?" "Is there something on your mind?" She shook her head and picked up the knife and fork. Zeng Xishui took her steak and naturally gave her the cut: "is the company busy? Do you still adapt? " She said thanks: "OK." She has known that water is a considerate gentleman who gets along well with everyone. She has known him for eight years. She is a teammate as well as a friend. Naturally, he began a topic: "how about your shoulder injury?" "Already." He put down his knife and fork: "don''t you think about it again, go back to sports." He thought it was a pity that she was calm and tough, and was very suitable to be an athlete. His father was a coach. He also said that she was a rare athlete with both talent and perseverance. She was born to be a world champion. She shook her head: "after the operation, the speed is much slower. Now it should only be the level I was five years ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 She shook her head: "after the operation, the speed is much slower. Now it should only be the level I was five years ago." He got it. The athlete''s peak time is only a few years, even if the speed training comes back, the body can''t afford it, no more advice, he respects her decision. The mobile phone she put in her bag rings at this time. After su asked to go back to Fengcheng, the first thing she did was to make up her mobile card. She took a look at the call, the corner of her mouth turned up, the curved arc: "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." She was once told that water made her feel free. She got through, and Sue asked in a voice heavier than the morning nasal: "listen." "Well." She lowered her head and the soft hair on her forehead poured down. From the side, the outline was gentle. Sue asked to report her whereabouts: "I got off the plane." Although he is not a boyfriend yet, he is a prospective boyfriend. He thinks about it on the plane. He will tell her where to go in the future. "I see." Because in public, Yuwen listens to his voice very low, "do you have a cold?" "Well," he said in a rustling voice She has a soft voice and more words than usual: "don''t carry it, let the agent buy you medicine." After a few seconds, he said, "if you are not comfortable, don''t go to the studio today." Su asked the happy ending: "OK ~" and asked her, "what are you doing?" She lowered her head, fingers unconsciously picking the metal lock on the bag: "eat with friends." He immediately asked: "men or women?" Very alert. "It''s my senior brother." Man! There''s always a wild man out there thinking about his home! Calm and calm, can''t seem too stingy, can''t let her think he cares her too much, he adjusted his breath and speed of speech: "it''s cold outside, you go back early." Yuwen heard, "OK." I''m very obedient. "Then I''ll hang up." "Well." In a very, very reluctant tone, he said again, "I''ve hung up." However, he didn''t hang up. Yuwen didn''t listen. He waited for him quietly. "Listen," he said in a low voice, like covering the receiver of his mobile phone. The voice was so clear that there was no noise. He said, "I miss you. Listen." Then he hung up immediately. Yuwen is dumbfounded. Zeng Xishui asked, "colleagues?" He has seen her injured training, her long-distance running, and her standing on the podium. He seldom laughs. All of them are quiet. In the words of the coach, she is very reserved. Originally, she has other appearance, curved corner of the eye, gentle and quiet. Her eyes light smile has not faded, said: "friend." He paused, looked down at the steak on the plate, asked casually and naturally, "it''s boyfriend?" The hands are slightly tight, and the palms are sweaty. "Yes," she said Soon. Dong. He once learned that the wine cup in front of the water had been knocked over. He hurriedly took out several pieces of paper to wipe it. A few drops of red wine were stained on his sleeve. He didn''t care: "Congratulations, junior sister. Finally, he took off the list." She handed him two more tissues: "thank you." At one o''clock in the afternoon, Yuwen heard back about the branch office. Hu Mingyu came out of the temporary office and was looking for her: "miss two, Su asked over there. There was another scandal." Things, a wave is not flat, a wave again. Around noon, Zhou saw Wei was exposed to long-term sexual abuse, with the hospital''s diagnosis attached. All the new and old injuries were dug out by the media. In addition, there were photos of Su Wen sending Zhou saw Wei to see a doctor. Under this, the direction is very clear. It took less than an hour for the matter to come out. There were all kinds of voices on the Internet. Su Wen''s Micro blog was occupied. Whether it was a fan or not, he would join in. The network is like this, a group of people behind the keyboard, no stop. Third young master''s lowliness: "knows the person knows the face does not know the heart, the animal!" Su asked her sweetheart, "haven''t I asked my elder brother how few black ones have been for so many years?"? I''ll wait quietly for you to face. " Ask elder brother I steal blue to raise you: "scattered, a picture just, brain fill not too rich." Tomorrow, brother will be king: "if it''s not true, Su asked why he hasn''t come out to clarify. If there''s no ghost in it, I''ll eat the keyboard live. Compared with drug abuse and domestic violence, sexual abuse is more disgusting and has a dark life. " "What is this suffocation operation? Ask elder brother, please, come out and say a word quickly! " The fairy who lives in mortal world: "take off the powder!" Liu Jing 0217: "group demineralization!" "Those who can''t move say to take off the powder, don''t play for themselves, OK? You fakes! Look at the number of Weibo fans I asked brother''s studio. Yes, it''s so fierce. It''s only increased, not decreased! "I use the moon knife to cut you to death: "50 million female powder, it''s time to wake up." Hum is ESU''s reply @ I''ll cut you to death with the moon knife: "we just don''t wake up, we''re going to sleep in brother Wen''s bed! Cut us with your moon saber! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked the studio''s microblog that was full of smoke. Yuwen listened to the message and asked Hu Mingyu, "what does the Public Relations Department say?" "To refute the rumor as soon as possible, it''s better to let Zhou Jianwei or Su Wen come out in person to clarify it." Whether it''s Zhou Jianwei''s standing up to admit the hidden rules or Su Wen''s pushing her out, it''s not appropriate. If it''s not clarified, the black pot can''t be thrown away. If it''s clarified, someone will say that Su Wen sends arsenic in the snow. Yu Wen listened and frowned: "is there any other solution?" Hu Mingyu thought about it and said the second plan: "cover it with bigger news." "However, it is only a plan to slow down the attack if the symptoms are not the root cause." Bigger news Yuwen heard: "help me book a ticket back to Jiangbei." Hu Mingyu booked the fastest flight. At six o''clock in the evening, he went back to Jiangbei with his boss. As soon as he left the airport, a group of reporters gathered around him and asked questions one by one. "Miss Yu Wen, can you explain about Su Wen''s sexual abuse "What is the attitude of Tianyu media?" "Su asked if she really raped Zhou Jianwei?" "Why did Sue ask the studio not to respond?" "Is it the default?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Mingyu stands in front, pushed and pushed by a group of reporters. Among them, a male reporter spoke in a very aggressive voice: "the hospital''s diagnosis has been confirmed. This is not the first time Su Wen has abused Zhou Jianwei. Do you know about his atrocity with the company?" The question of this statement is clearly the conclusion. Yu Wen stopped and looked at the reporter: "Su asked for cruelty." she took off her sunglasses and her eyes were burning. "Have you seen it?" The reporter said: "the photo shows him and Zhou Jianwei going in and out of the hotel and hospital." Her voice was not loud or small. "Did he abuse Zhou Jianwei?" "Why didn''t he come out to clarify?" he said "He has no obligation to explain something that has nothing to do with him." Male reporter also asked, Yu Wen listened to interrupt him, suddenly asked: "which newspaper reporter are you?" The male reporter''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the work card hanging on his chest and said, "it''s really amusing." Her tone is very light, but cold and pressing, "your act just now should have constituted slander. Later, our company''s legal department will formally sue you." After that, no reporter dared to press questions. The studio of the movie city. Liu Chong drinks a bottle of milk, turns his eyes, glances at Su and asks, "it''s such a big deal. You laugh like a fool." Su asked, holding his mobile phone, lying in the chair, laughing like a rippling fox spirit: "my family listen to me." This complacent tone! Liu Chong can''t stand him anymore. He took another sip of milk and said, "you''ve said it six times." Su asked Liu Chong''s Tucao to turn a deaf ear to herself and make complaints about herself. "She must care about me if she so protects me." Maintenance, care. Su Wen emphasized these two words in particular. He was so complacent that he wanted to raise the tail of the fox to the sky. Liu Chong groaned, "seven times." Su asked that when he didn''t exist, he watched the interview video of the airport again. The more he watched it, the more excited he was. "She maintained my appearance, and it was so beautiful." Liu Chong pulled out his ears: "eight times." After drinking a big mouthful of milk, he said with a conscience, "don''t be fooled, even if it''s not you, but other artists of the company, Yuwen listens as the boss will also maintain." Asked sue, where she was. Sue asked a cold eye, "what do you know?" He laughs, "old divorced single dog." Liu ¡¤ senior single divorce dog ¡¤ Chong: "..." Is he to blame for his divorce? Can this stem stop playing! Don''t bother to talk with him. Liu Chong thinks he''s serious. He just says, "it''s a mess on the Internet. Don''t you clarify?" Su asked to hold his cell phone to see his home and listen to it. It was irrelevant: "without evidence, clarification will be regarded as sophistry." He was lack of interest and lazy in tone. "Besides, if I burst out the matter of Zhou Jianwei, what would I become?" Liu Chong thought for a moment, "the man who betrays his friends." In this way, we can''t break the news. Su asked casually: "don''t bother so much. Those who make rumors and make troubles will directly Sue." It''s more trouble, okay? Liu Chong is not so worried: "however, the situation is not as serious as he thought. Your female fans are so fierce and loyal, one by one -"Su asked to do a silent action, a call, eyebrows and eyes will be gentle obedience: "listen." Yuwen listens to the sound of wind pouring into his mobile phone when he is driving: "you ask me questions in the morning, I will answer you now." She said, "yes." Two words, serious. Su asked: "..." He was completely stupid. Did not hear his response, Yuwen listen to confirm to him: "then we are now considered formal contact?" Su asked to sit up from the chair and shouted, "calculate!" Happiness comes too suddenly. It''s like a thunder. It splits over without warning. It''s burnt at first, then it reacts. Oh, it''s Tianlei. It''s a success. It''s going to fly! He felt like a fairy. Yu Wen is more calm than he is when he listens to it, that is, the tense feeling when the voice is a little nervous. She asks Su, "do you mind being public?" He was like a fool with a big voice like an oath: "don''t mind!" "Are you still on the set?" "In!" He was immersed in the unexpected surprise. His mind was a bit fragmented. "There is night play." Yuwen heard, "I''ll see you later." "Mm-hmm!" Then, the phone was hung up, and Su Wen remained still in a stiff sitting position, staring at the dark screen of the mobile phone. Liu Chong kicked the rest chair: "what''s the matter?" What a fool! Sue gave him a look and kicked him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chong shouted at him, "what are you kicking me for?" Sue asked him, "does it hurt?" Ya of, Liu Chong is stemming neck howl: "nonsense, I kick you to try!" Su asked with a low smile, "that''s not a dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes began to float: "my family heard that she liked me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I am so happy," he said! Home! Listen! Listen! Say it! She! happiness! Happy! I! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s a fool. At 6:30 in the evening, Yuwen listens to a micro blog. Yuwen listens to V: This is my boyfriend. @Su Wen''s studio V attached is a photo of Su Wen. This wave of official propaganda has no omen My fair lady only likes to eat chicken: "listen to God, if you are kidnapped, blink your eyes." Third young master''s base: "using one scandal to suppress another is obviously a public relations crisis. It''s not easy to be a boss." Mint flavor QQ sugar: "ask to listen to CP''s big flag to carry up!" Director of Changkang mental hospital: "the palace lady is here, and the demons and ghosts are still there! @Zhou Jianwei V " Su Wenjia''s little Erlang:" is this to help me clarify brother? Clarification is OK. Can we make another group of CP? " Tomorrow I''m going to be reborn: "my world champion has been vaulted." Su asked the girl who was addicted to the Internet at home: "ask brother to ask brother, here is someone who pretends to be your girlfriend!" The head of the Sutra: "I heard that the water has already cried and fainted in the toilet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Of course, not all fans can accept love rationally. Younger sister, you go forward boldly: "seriously, Su Wen is not worthy of listening to God. He would rather listen to God to find the sports arena. The entertainment circle is too fake and dirty." There are replies from my brother in the end of the world @ younger sister, you go forward boldly: "who is not worthy of who, I ask brother''s cup is less? Is Yuwen great? It''s not up to me to ask brother for eyeballs. No su asked who knew her Yuwen! If Su Wen''s studio had not been incorporated into Tianyu, would her boss have sat steadily? Since I''m the boss, I''ll do what the boss should do. Every day, I''ll ask my brother about the hype. If I want to make a debut, I''ll flatter myself. Don''t bind us and ask him? " There are many such messages. It''s an eventful autumn. The right and wrong of the entertainment circle are exploding. Su asked that he had just finished one of them. In the space of dozens of seconds when he was No.2, he hurriedly ran to Liu Chong and asked, "did you call me?" Liu Chong stared at his own tablet: "No." Su asked, lost, stretched his neck and looked at the direction of the entrance of the studio frequently. He was very looking forward to it, but also worried: "why hasn''t she come yet?" She said she would come to him. This is the little daughter-in-law waiting for luck. Liu Chong decides to redeem him: "Congratulations, brother." Su asked to continue to be his wife, Liu Chong, without any reason. He has a large number of adults: "your family has heard your name." Sue asked, turning to look at him. "What?" Liu Chong directly threw the plate over: "look at it yourself." Alas, he is very sad. Su asked that the 26 year old son of a single mother would turn over to be a serf and sing. He was just divorced and still eating other people''s dog food. Su Wen''s face was unbelievable when he finished swiping the microblog. His eyes were contradictory. He was very happy, but at the same time he was afraid of empty joy. He can''t believe it: "is it the microblog stolen?" Liu Chong could not help but record a series of facial expressions of Sanjin movie emperor after winning a huge lottery: "it''s possible that he was stolen by your female fans, and then pretended to be Yuwen to listen to you." Sanjin''s IQ is no longer online. Liu Chong points out a clear way for him. "Just call Yuwen and ask if he can hear it." Su asked, shaking hands, and dialed Yu Wen''s number. "Hello." He swallowed, "listen." "Well." He put his hand on the table and fidgeted. He fingered the table and asked, "is your microblog stolen?" "No." Yu Wen listened and licked his lips. "Aren''t we communicating? You said you don''t mind going public. " Her voice was twining around his ears, and the heart in his chest was pounding against his soul. "I''m parking. I''ll wait for a minute. Let''s face to face." "Oh," he replied, knowing later The phone was hung up. Liu Chong hurried over: "what do you say to your family?" He didn''t answer. He took a blank check out of his wallet and put it on the table: "fill in the amount by yourself." I have to admit that the gesture of paying money is very handsome, but "Brother, are you insane?" He turned up the corner of his mouth, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes became two curved crescent: "I took off the single." Then, complacent, "you are such a poor old divorced single dog." Ten thousand critical strikes came as a surprise. Liu Chong: "..." Pity your sister! Hold back, hold back! Don''t worry about the fool in love. There''s business. He put the check in his arms first: "how can the studio reply?" Su asked with a cheerful smile in his eyes: "I''ll go back myself." He posted on his studio Weibo and said, "go and help me open it." Liu Chong said, "it''s only a few days since you signed out of Weibo." As a flow giant, how about being so fickle? Su asked if she could hear it. Her head was full of pink bubbles. She was adamant: "I said it would be opened when the romance was announced." "What do you want to do?" He smiled again, his eyes were full of evil spirit, and he gave a natural reason: "show your love." Liu Chong: "..." It''s also their bad life that the wife fans spread such a life. Twelve minutes after Yu Wen heard the official announcement, Su asked the studio to respond. Su Wen studio V: I''m Su Wen. I''m Yuwen''s boyfriend. @Yuwen listen to V so simple and rude! It''s a one-way street! So It''s someone else''s boyfriend. It''s breaking down. Ask brother I steal blue to raise you: "I don''t believe it, how could my husband be out there?" Little brother online love? I''m big brother: "my girlfriend cried on the sofa and said her husband cheated. As his boyfriend, I said I was very happy."Liu Jingning 0812: "the heart is dripping blood, with tears blessing." Wei Long''s loyal fans of hot noodles: "fried CP, public relations crisis management, Su Wenxing, abusing life!" Playing the game again, I was Wang: "I''m not surprised. I''ve smelled the adultery for a long time." The fairy who lives in the mortal world: "Yuwen can''t listen to Su and ask, what kind of vision is it? It''s powdered!" Su asked V to reply @ the fairy who lives in mortal world: "go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue asked me upstairs? Fans are in a mess, crazy Ait. Ask elder brother''s Hougong chief: "girls, be rational, ask elder brother is not small, no longer make girlfriend, I''m afraid that he will make a boyfriend one day, and Yuwen listens very well. World champion, it''s just right for us to ask elder brother." Su Wenjia''s Internet addicted girl: "I remember when I asked brother in an interview, he said that in order to avoid the tragedy of his girlfriend and mother falling into the river at the same time and saving who first, he wanted to find a swimming world champion as his girlfriend. I doubt brother would have thought about Yuwen for a long time." The bereaved family is calling me: "Su Wen, listen to God well. She is our national treasure. If you don''t treat her well, the country won''t forgive you." My husband cheated today: "take revenge on your husband, we will not live together! @Yuwen listens to V " "... " Su asked about the majority of female fans, with different attitudes, blessings and acceptances. Of course, he had many male fans, most of whom were acting fans, who had no resistance to his announcement of love. On the contrary, Yuwen was very popular with male fans. Black powder has no reason to say. She is biting on Zhou Jianwei''s sexual and abusive affairs, and insists that the love is fake, just a means of public relations. However, in general, his brain powder accounted for the majority of his brain powder, and his voice shouted whether he wanted to take off the powder or not. His body was still lying under the official blog of Su Wen''s studio. After a fine vent, he wished with tears, and finally silently changed his wife''s position to a Junior Ah, it''s a large-scale scene. Ten minutes later, Su Wen sent another micro blog with his studio number. Su asked studio V: can not accept, all to me, scold me can, scold my girlfriend can not! Fans: "..." Ten thousand critical hits! However, what can I do with the critical blow from my life''s true love? Suffer it. Oh, this damn, uncontrollable true love. There is a long step outside the antique palace of the film and television city. Su Wen is standing at the bottom of the step. There is a coat on the outside of the costume costume. He lowers his head and kicks the stones on the ground. From time to time, he looks up until the familiar figure hits the bottom of his eyes. His frown is relaxed because he is anxious to wait. "Listen." He ran to her. It rained in the afternoon, and the ground was still damp. She looked up and her eyes were like dew drops after the rain: "are you waiting for me here?" Sue asked and smiled, nodded, "Mm-hmm." She also smiled, very shallow and light arc, and walked on the steps with him side by side: "Zhou saw Wei''s things have been pressed down, you don''t have to worry, just be at ease acting." Sue asked and suddenly stopped. "Listen." "Well?" She looked back and stood one step higher than him, her eyes just right up. He fixed his eyes on her, his eyes were burning, and there was a trace of uneasiness: "are you willing to associate with me just to help me refute the rumors?" Even so, he thought, he would depend on her. Yu Wen listened without hesitation: "No." Standing on the steps, she was as tall as he was. Her pupils were like washed glass, which reflected his shadow clearly. "I chose to open my love at this time. I really wanted to help you refute the rumors, but I was in love with you." If she doesn''t like him, she won''t order two takeaways at a time, she won''t prepare a pair of men''s slippers at home, she won''t buy another bottle of shampoo, she won''t let him hold her, kiss her, she won''t hold him quietly after getting drunk. She knows that she can''t let a heterosexual come and go in her life without absolute connivance. She clenched her hand and said every word solemnly: "Su asked, I like yours, too." The two love each other. The happiest thing is nothing more. Su asked and smiled. The uneasiness between the eyebrows dissipated. Instead, the flowers of thousands of trees blossomed. She reflected in the eyes of the eyebrows was more than countless in the world. He laughs foolishly: "listen, it''s very kind of you." With his hand in his pocket, he would unconsciously shake his body around when he was happy and say, "I''m going to die of happiness." Yu Wen listens to Mou also have light smile, hand over to him: "do you want to hold hands?" "Yes." He took her hand, ten fingers clasped, and like him, her palm is also trendy. As he walked, he looked at her all the time. "Listen." "Well." He smiled and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were softer than the moon''s: "I''m so happy." She is shy, ears and face are red, or BOLD response to him: "I am very happy."She didn''t know before that there was something more pleasing to her than winning the Olympic champion. Now she knows that there is another one, more likable than the gold medal. There are ninety-nine steps in front of the imperial city. Why is it only ninety-nine steps? It''s the end of the road at once. Su asked and thought that he still had a lot to say. He took her hand and let go. "Shall we go again?" "Don''t you have to make a scene?" She asked. He casually found a reason: "I''m good at acting, I''m quick to shoot, and I''ll make it up later." Yuwen thought: "OK." She wants to stay with him a little longer. So They held hands and pressed four times on that step. It''s already eight o''clock when Su asked to go back to the studio. The director is going to collapse when he looks for him. Liu Chong knew what was going on when he saw Yu Wen who was led by Su Wen. The sour smell of the infatuation period: "how can you come? It''s early." "I''m going to pick up my girlfriend," Su explained Is this the show? Liu Chong refused dog food: "make up for him first." Vivian comes to make up for Sue. He sat still, but he still held Yuwen''s hand: "listen." "Well." Yuwen thought it was strange. He stared at the stylist and daubed it on his face. After a while, he put on a bloody wound makeup. This face is so beautiful with injuries. "Do you want to see me take pictures?" "Well." To see, he looks good. "Then don''t be angry." He''s a little out of breath. His voice is getting weaker. Yuwen didn''t understand: "what''s your anger?" "Later, the actress will scratch my sleeve," Su asked, half narrowing her eyes as she made up her eyes He was afraid that she would mind. Yuwen heard clearly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just acting." Just grab the sleeve. Su asked and immediately opened his eyes. "You are not jealous." He also dare not show very angry, a little aggrieved meaning, "don''t you care about me?" Tone is like questioning, more like coquetry. Vivian''s hand shook, and the position of his hematopoiesis was changed. He apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, ask brother." Yuwen listens to: "..." Her boyfriend is a little different from that on TV. He was dressed in black armor, with a heavy sword in his hand, and stood on the wall, his words were loud and powerful. "War, or surrender?" The film''s female star stood beside him, timidly grasping his sleeve, full of tenderness. Yu Wen found out that he was a mean person after listening to this. She didn''t think it was right to grab the sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Yu Wen found out that he was a mean person after listening to this. She didn''t think it was right to grab the sleeve. This one lens, only took once to pass. Su asked about the play very quickly, threw the props and swords, ran to the girlfriend''s surface and asked for praise: "listen, how am I doing?" "Yuwen listened to sincerely boast:" very good He laughs, like a child who has eaten sugar, and is extremely satisfied. "I''ve seen all your films," Yuwen said again. "Your acting is very good." Well, to add, "best." She is not a movie lover, but Su Wen has seen all the films. At that time, she knew him not for a long time. She escaped from the training for two days. If she didn''t do anything, she would watch his films. That was the first time she escaped from the training. The coach specifically called her to the past and asked her if she was not feeling well. She couldn''t say why. She didn''t know why she was so abnormal. Su asked that she was very happy: "I''ve seen all your matches, you swim best, no one can match you." Everyone on the set: "..." Business blows each other away. The crew doesn''t finish until nine o''clock. On the way home, Yuwen listens to sleeping in the car. She runs in the north of Wuzhou river for a long time without closing her eyes. Su Wen holds her carefully to make her sleep more comfortable. Su zisu has secretly glanced back from the rearview mirror when driving. In the mirror, Su asked and raised his head suddenly: "don''t peek, drive your car well." Su Zi and Su immediately sat upright: "Oh." At last, I took a look at Liu Chong, the copilot. His eyes were full of sympathy. Liu Chong was speechless and rolled his white eyes: "paomiantou, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Since Liu Chong was kidnapped, he has given Su zisu the nickname "paomiantou". Su zisu shook her head. "No." She is absolutely afraid to tell brother Chong that she still thinks the big boss is more suitable for being the fourth aunt. Brother Chong is pitiful after being hidden for eight years, but the male is doomed to not be blessed in the Su family. I feel sorry for him. Liu Chong''s goose bumps are coming out: "I want to pry your head open to see if there is shit or paste in it." Su zisu''s innocent expression: "it''s not shit, it''s not paste." She seriously told brother Chong, "it''s brains." Liu Chong: "..." This kind of girl, he generally dare not fight, afraid that others say he bullies vulnerable groups. "Su zisu." Sue asked suddenly. Su Zi and Su immediately sat right: "yes!" Su asked if he was in a good mood and said, "is the medical fee enough?" "Enough," she nodded After su Bingxian''s plan failed, she broke her mother''s medical expenses and asked her brother for the money. She was moved to cry, "thank you, fourth uncle." She thinks that fourth uncle is a magnanimous person, and also has a sense of justice. He is a great person regardless of the past! "Forget the past and be great," Su asked. "Don''t move your mind in the future." Su Zi and Su chicken pecked rice and nodded, "mm-hmm, I can''t do it anymore." She will do well to repay the fourth uncle! From now on, the fourth uncle is her uncle! The second half of Su''s question is: "if you don''t have enough intelligence, you should be more self-conscious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be abandoned Su zisu was a little discouraged, but he still had to listen to his uncle and answer honestly and dutifully, "I see, fourth uncle." Liu Chong propped up his chin and asked, "how do you get such a big head?" Su zisu thought about this question carefully, and then replied: "where I used to live, there was an old man who sold pancakes and fruits downstairs. I went to help him sell pancakes and fruits after school, and he would let me eat two for free every day. That''s how I grew up." Liu Chong: "..." It''s a funny and sad story. Twenty minutes later, the silver gray nanny car stopped outside the apartment. Liu Chong turned around and asked, "haven''t you woke up yet?" "Keep it down." Sue asked in a low voice, "get out of the car." Liu Chong hugged himself: "it''s cold outside." It''s raining today. The temperature is not high in spring evening. Su asked succinctly: "take a taxi back." Liu Chong has nothing to say. Su Wen is a typical person who has a wife but six relatives. Liu Chong sympathized with himself for a few seconds, and got off the bus in the cold wind. Su wenshe can''t wake up Yuwen to listen. She sits beside her and watches her sleep. The more she looks, the more ripples. His girlfriend is the best, the most lovely, the most clever and the most The phone rang suddenly. Yu Wen frowned, and Su asked to turn off the phone immediately. He didn''t want to deal with it, but he kept shaking. He helped her to lie down and get off the car to pick it up. It''s Sujin''s phone. "Ask, will you come back next month for your birthday?" Su asked and thought about it, but refused: "no return."Sujin is a little sad, a young woman on the phone said: "go back, I miss you." His little cotton trousers are not around. He''s lonely. Sue asked, "I want to be with my girlfriend." Look at him, that smug look. Su Jin then knew the big news: "Oh, you finally got your daughter-in-law." I''m proud to be a father. "It''s great to ask!" Su asked with a hook. Su Jin is also happy for his son. He finally boils down: "that''s right. You can bring your daughter-in-law back together." Su Wen also wants to take his girlfriend to see the parents, but he said, "it depends on what you want to hear." Su Jin regrets: "well, if you don''t come, I''ll go to Jiangbei to see you." I want to see my son''s daughter-in-law''s grace and love lingering Big fat boy! Sue asked and didn''t agree: "we''ve just been together. Don''t scare her." Su Jin is a little aggrieved and complains on the phone: "ask, you have a daughter-in-law and start to dislike me." Again. Su asked and denied, "No." Sujin strongly accused: "you have." "No." There was a sound in the car. Su asked and looked back. "It seems that he woke up and stopped talking." Then, without waiting for a second, he hung up. Su Jin: "..." Forget your father when you have a daughter-in-law! Sue asked the action to put very light, open the door, is right on her a pair of bleary eyes, his heart suddenly soft lie prone: "you wake up." She just woke up, a little confused, sitting stupidly: "what time is it?" Sue asked to look at her watch: "ten twenty." "Why don''t you wake me up so late?" He hasn''t eaten yet. Su Wen stooped to stand at the door of the car. The dim yellow light in the car reflected the outline of his side face softly: "you are very tired. You want to sleep more." She took her coat and put it on, just got up, frowned and stopped. Sue asked, "what''s the matter?" She stood still. "Legs are numb." "Shall I hold you?" The little exultation in his eyes was obvious. She said yes. He took her out with a smile, got out of the car and didn''t put her down. He walked to the elevator and thought: it''s too light, so he needs to fatten her up. "What about dinner?" He thought, "eat at home." Eating at home "Do you want to take out?" she asked Su asked to look down at her in her arms, her eyes glowing: "well, eat with you." "Sue asked," she felt to be frank, a little frustrated. "I can''t cook, I can only cook noodles." For the past 15 years, she has spent most of her time training in the swimming pool without the opportunity to learn. When he got to the elevator, he put her down. "I know." It seems that he has to sign up for a cooking class. He doesn''t care. He can''t let her eat takeout all the time. Yuwen continues to confess his shortcomings and tells him: "except for swimming, I can''t do many things. I''ve raised three pots of flowers and died. I''ve lost my key twice and I''ve done a lot of housework." She was afraid that he would regret being with her, "but I can learn." Su asked and led her into the elevator. When the door closed, he turned around and hugged her. "Don''t study. You''re very good." Chin on her head, rub her hair, he wantonly smile, "listen, I really like you." She pursed her lips and smiled. "If you don''t mind, I''ll keep the spare key for you." "No," she said in a small voice She is different from the normal quiet and introverted appearance. Her eyes are much softer. She sticks her face to his chest and arches. She hides and dare not look at him. She looks down and has red ears. Such appearance, Su asked only feel itchy. I really want to kiss. Still want to sleep. Don''t worry, Sue asked. Don''t be a beast. He warned himself. The takeout ordered Chinese food. After eating, they sat for a while. They had a pot of tea, and it was already late at night. Sue asked to see the time. It''s time for her to go to bed. "I''m back." "Well." He got up and said, "good night." She put down her glass and got up: "good night." He walked four steps to the porch and looked back: "I really went back." Yuwen listens to smile. The decoration colors in her room are warm, and the light is apricot yellow. A warm color cages around her and melts into her eyes. She stands quietly with gentle eyes, much like an ancient painting with a sense of age, but uses the most colorful modern color. How can it look so good. "Listen, I don''t want to separate," Sue asked The lovers in the infatuation period, separated by less than 100 meters, all feel like leaving each other, the childish idea that they can''t wish to grow together, Su asked.Yu Wen listened to those close to him. He always obeyed: "then sit for a while?" "Good." Su asked, holding her, and sat on the sofa again. This time, he sat with her in his arms. She was quiet and almost dull. She said very little. There was an old movie on the laptop on the coffee table, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Anyway, he didn''t have the heart to watch it, and concentrated on it Play with your girlfriend''s hand. Another half hour passed. "I''m really gone this time." "Well." Su asked to go to the porch, the door was unscrewed, and then folded back: "I want to kiss good night." She murmured, walked over, stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the face, and then he was held in his waist. Su asked to bow his head, and his lips were printed on her forehead. After a touch, she separated: "courtesy goes hand in hand." He wanted to kiss, but he didn''t dare to. The next day, after a few days of lingering rainy days, it cleared up. The sky after the rain is blue and blue. It''s a fine weather with light clouds, suitable for outdoor activities. Su Wen happens to have a reality show, which is shot outdoors. He doesn''t like variety show. Besides acting, he is seldom active in the screen. However, the variety show is planned by the master of Tianyu media. The first program company asked him to make a move. At that time, Yuwen listened to him personally. He naturally wanted to be obedient. When she was making up, Su asked that she had done a good job of brushing her microblog. When she fell flat, she put on a cold face. All the makeup artists on the show were shocked. Liu Chong goes over, Ma Qian and Ma Hou: "what''s the matter?" ancestors! "He is very dissatisfied:" the net says I am with listen to is make a play Liu Chong also saw a lot of such comments on the Internet, and he was able to understand: "it''s not surprising that fans don''t believe it. In the entertainment circle, the real and the fake can be used to fry everything. Are there few people who fry love now? Public relations means a set of, let alone fans, that is, I do not believe, do not sun marriage certificate, there are speculation CP Liu Chong is a matter of fact. He has been walking around in this circle for nearly ten years. He knows the rules very well. Once the camera is turned on, it''s true, it''s nine minutes off. No matter how bad his acting skills are, he can also act as a good person. Let alone the artists, the ordinary people, who take a picture on their cell phones, have to install a device to express their feelings. Besides, the artists who are dedicated to supporting their families, you fake us and fake us. So Ah, it''s true to play occasionally. Fans don''t believe it. Su asked into deep thought, and then the expression tangled: "too fast." Liu Chong didn''t understand his jumping thought: "what?" "Get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said so much, Su asked, and he grasped the point? Hematemesis! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 He said so much, Su asked, and he grasped the point? Hematemesis! Liu Chong tried to correct him: "my point is not this. Don''t take the meaning out of context!" Su asked not to listen at all: "now I''m sure I''ll be scared to hear the proposal." Liu Chong: "..." He did not show his brow and thought a lot, saying, "I really want to get married." Liu Chong: "..." I hate marriage! The program starts at nine o''clock on time. Because it''s an outdoor reality show, there are many passers-by who come to watch it. Su asked how his fans could not come to help him in the last variety show. Every ten meters, you can hear the screams of female fans, especially a sharp female voice. "Husband!" "Sue asked her husband!" "I love you!" Su asked to stop and look back. His expression was fierce and cold: "I have a girlfriend. I''m not allowed to call her husband." Female fans: "..." Liu Chong pinches his aching temple and stands outside the camera, gesturing to Su Wen to take VJ, which means to pinch this part off! Today, the program team prepared a pink sportswear for Su Wen. He put on a spirit of evil and said to VJ, "this section doesn''t need to be cut." Liu Chong: "..." It is estimated that after the broadcast of this program, Su asked that the establishment of the aggressive monster would collapse, because he was showing his girlfriend from the beginning to the end, for fear that others would not know. For example, Su Wen and a resident guest, in order to avoid the bell people in the game, entered a snack bar, and the resident guest proposed to eat something first. "Sue asked the teacher if she could have spicy food?" "Yes." Su asked him to roll up the sleeves of his Suo Bao fan sportswear, and he took the next sentence out naturally: "my girlfriend can eat spicy food very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who asked your girlfriend? For example, quick questions and quick answers. MC asked, "if you were going to unmanned Island, mobile phone and lighter, which would you take?" Su asked about the lack of interest, there was no sense of variety in the whole process, arbitrary not according to the rules of the game, the top of the gills: "I take my girlfriend." MC£º¡°¡­¡­¡± This stem, he didn''t catch it. Seriously, Su Wen is more suitable for acting. After that, you guess the link better than me. The partner with Su Wen is a little fresh meat. The program team arranged it on purpose. The little fresh meat is very angry. Su Wen just attacks. "Three words." Let''s make a gesture. Su asked and didn''t want to: "Yuwen listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After announcing the answer, xiaoxianrou made a plea for himself: "Su asked the teacher, what I did was to close the moon to shame." He wants to describe the first word: beauty. "That''s right," Sue asked His family is listening to me. "But the answer is pretty girl." His first action is beauty! Su Wen didn''t think his thinking was wrong at all. He took it for granted: "my girlfriend is also a beautiful girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little fresh meat is very weak, thinking that Su asked the teacher may not have been on the reality show, I don''t know that the reality show has scripts, so I didn''t follow the routine. The next step is to find the clues of undercover. Because there are bell people in the whole game. After being labeled three times by the bell people, they directly exit. All the guests are so nervous that they run around, only Su asked. They are careless, aimless and slow in the whole process. "Ask elder brother, you look quickly," little fresh meat surprises, "the billboard that Yuwen listens to!" In fact, he is a fan of listening to God, but he dare not let brother Wen know, for fear that he will hit him. Su Wen is lying in the pirate ship imitated by the amusement park, basking in the sun, wearing a baseball cap on his face, and hearing Yuwen''s name, he jumps out of the pirate ship, goes to the billboard and looks at it for a long time: "Liu Chong takes a picture for me." Liu Chong standing outside the camera: "..." This guy, do you have any sense of recording the program! He rolled his eyes several times and took out his cell phone. All of a sudden - "the bell is coming. Sue asks the teacher to run!" Sue asked, as if she hadn''t heard it, to compare her feelings in front of the billboard. Little fresh meat partner is about to collapse: "run!" By this time, the bell man had come. "Hello, you ran into my camera," Su asked The bell man in black sunglasses was blinded. After a long time of stupor, he rushed to Su Wen, took out the yellow card and tried to stick it on the famous brand on his back, but his hand just stretched out - Su Wen stopped his wrist, grabbed it and twisted his hand behind him. Bell man: "..." I''m a part-time worker. I get 500 yuan for one show Liu Chong helps his forehead. In the future, Su must not ask about the variety show of reality show.Finally, it''s the last step to find an undercover. Little fresh meat was very excited and nervous. He looked around and asked his partner, "Mr. Su, how many pieces of jigsaw do you have?" "Two." Su asked that he was not nervous at all and did not hide. He was exposed in the corridor. "I have three pieces. Su asked the teacher. Let''s spell them first." Sue asked and gave him the puzzle. The undercover photos were sixteen pieces in total, and they got five pieces. They couldn''t put them together in pieces. The little fresh meat repeatedly read: "undercover seems to be a woman." The chin is small and pretty. Sue asked for a look and concluded, "the undercover is my girlfriend." The little fresh meat couldn''t believe: "can you see that?" This program, listen to God did not appear, but because ask brother, through all the game links. Su asked for a rude reason: "please come to the show, shouldn''t my girlfriend be designed into the game?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little fresh meat is speechless. He''s a little flustered now. He''s afraid that this program can''t be broadcast. It''s really flustered. Originally, it was a happy thing to be in a group with Su Wen. Su Wen brought his own traffic. How much can he get by standing beside him? As a result, Su Wen made the reality show into a slaughterhouse. I don''t know how many scenes to cut Oh, the last undercover is not Yuwen, and the regular program has no contact with her. The two talents are less than a day open, and even the passion of the program group for dating can''t be arranged. In addition, this program didn''t cut Su Wen''s lens, but many of his lenses. How could it be cut? Who dares to cut them? Guan Xuan sent them out. If he cut his lens, his fans can lift the roof of the TV station. Besides, Su Wen''s traffic is so terrifying. Before the program was broadcast, Su Wen made several headlines. Here''s a postscript. The program was broadcast two months later. Liu Chong guessed it. Su Wen''s people were in a mess. The screen was full of calls to Yuwen. "Listen to God, come and take your little daughter-in-law." "Did you break up today?" "I''ve seen dog food sprinklers, and I''ve never seen anything so hard." "[Su asked: I''m not happy that my girlfriend didn''t come! ]Jpg " " this program successfully unlocked brother Wen''s reception, and listening to God is the attack. " "Is it still my destiny after seven years? Damn it, I think it''s cute! Ah, maybe this is love! " "I fell into the pit of CP powder successfully." "When you attack, I can''t close my legs. When you receive it, I still can''t close..." "Listen to God, the mysterious guest who did not show up but ran through the whole program." "Sure enough, girls and Su Wen are the most lovely creatures in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That program hit a new high, and Su Wen''s partner''s little fresh meat also made headlines. In addition, Yuwen''s Micro blog has increased by 5 million fans. It''s all postscript. It''s far away. At that time, after the program was recorded, the director made a routine appointment. "Sue asked the teacher, have dinner together in the evening?" Sue asked and refused, "no, my four o''clock flight." "Work at night?" The director just wanted to praise him for his dedication. Sue asked in front of the mirror to arrange her hair: "I have an appointment with my girlfriend for dinner." Director: "..." Show off your wife! The plane took an hour, less than six o''clock. Su Wen arrived in Jiangbei. He didn''t go back to his residence. He drove directly to Tianyu media. The front desk Secretary of the president''s office saw Su asked to come in and told him: "the second miss is still in the conference room for a meeting." His girlfriend is busier than him. What can he do? Be nice. "I''ll go in and wait for her." He went into the office, first looked around, then sat in her seat, felt everywhere, and finally lay in her lounge under her blanket, tired, and soon drowsy. Click. As soon as the door opened, Sue woke up and sat up. Yu Wen listens to go over: "why don''t you call me?" His hair was sleeping disorderly, and a lock of it was pressed up on his head. His eyes were misty. Without the enchantment of the demon, he looked very good: "I''m waiting for you here, too." "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Yu Wen listens to reach out, puts on his head, presses down the lock that stands up. Disobedient. The lock of hair stood up again. Su asked her to lower her head and let her do it. She rubbed her head in her palm: "not long ago, just came here." He held her by the waist. "I miss you so much." The voice is low and dumb, lingering in the ear, lingering and intimate. She rubbed his hair. It was soft. Su asked, but she didn''t move. She let her hand make a mess. "Listen, can you buy me a ring?""Want a ring?" Su asked and said yes, he explained: "if you wear a ring, others will know that I have a family and I am yours." Some people in the province always say they are hype! Yuwen listened to him: "OK." Don''t say it''s a ring. He wants all the gold shops to buy it for him. Dinner outside, or Chinese food, she likes a single, and not fickle, Su asked like her like this, the more specific he has a sense of security. The ring had to be picked up in three days because it had to be engraved. When Liu Chong called, Su asked that he was washing the fruit for Yuwen. He picked the strawberry one by one and put it on the plate. He turned off the water and answered Liu Chong''s phone. "Weibo has helped you." "Hard work." It''s rare. Su is always so polite. Liu Chong will not be polite to him: "don''t talk about it." There was no noise. Liu Chong scratched his head: "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?" Su likes to deduct his bonus if he has nothing to do with it. Of course, he likes to blackmail president Su if he has nothing to do with it. Being a human being is the most important thing. Ding. The sound of receiving a text message. Su asked that he was in a good mood, and his tone was not so ancestral: "I transferred money to you, check it." Liu Chong checked the text message, and President Su was really Dad! It seems that little Buddha is in a good mood today. Liu Chong was also in a good mood. He took the posture of an ancient loyal minister and said, "thank you for your kindness." Hum, the playwright. Sue asked gougougoulable: "kneel." Liu Zhongchen: "Cha!" Yuwen listens to the script on the sofa, wearing a household sports suit. There is a small pile on the table. She reads it one by one. She wants to select several good ones for su. Sue asked to sit next to her and gave her a strawberry. "Listen, let''s take a picture." She took a bite and looked at him in disbelief. Sue asked to put half the strawberries she had left in her mouth. She took a look at him, and the tip of her ear was reddish. Su asked and took another one to feed her, saying, "I want to tweet, we don''t have a photo." Online is not someone who says he and listen to is speculation CP''s public relations processing, he will be blind! Yuwen heard that good, put down the script: "I go to change clothes." Sue asked and held her. "Don''t change it." She went back to the sofa and sat upright. She pinned the hair on both sides behind her ears, put her hands on her knees in a regular manner, and straightened her waist, which is the standard pose for taking photos of certificates. Sue asked and smiled. She sat down a little and took out her mobile phone. "Listen." "Well?" She turned her head. He put his lips on her forehead, clicked and clapped. Her ears were redder, her head bowed, her eyelashes quivering. Sue asked, throwing her cell phone on the sofa and leaning close to her side: "do you want to kiss?" He swallowed and his Adam''s apple rolled. "I want to kiss you." Yuwen listens but doesn''t speak. He raises his hand, puts it on his waist and grabs his clothes. He leaned over her lips, then gently pressed them, then retreated, watching her face tinged with crimson. She lowered her head, her eyelashes quivered, like a nervous and careful butterfly fluttering its wings. Shy, his little girl. He reached out, raised her chin, and leaned over again, his lips pressed against her lips, which smelled of strawberries. He opened his mouth and gently sucked, then closed his eyes and sucked again. Strawberries are sweet. Sue asked and tossed on her lips for a long time, only to feel the meaning was not enough. He pulled back a little bit, looked at her and said, "listen, I didn''t do kissing." She knows. Su asked that the breath was very disordered, and said in a low voice, "this is the first kiss." So is she. She was very shy, but did not hide, his eyes met him, he leaned over again, slightly opened his lips and held her lips. At first, he just gently sucked, with a little strength. Later, he tentatively licked with the tip of his tongue, bit by bit went deeper, and tasted the sweet and sour strawberry between her lips and teeth. This time, he kissed her for a long time and made her lips red. Su asked, licking her lips, rippling in her eyes, touching her with her forehead, and her voice rustled, a little hoarse: "do you like it when I kiss you like this?" Yuwen doesn''t speak. His face is red. He still holds his clothes tightly. He lowers his head and buries his face in his arms. Sue asked, holding her waist and putting it on her leg: "would you like to kiss again?" The voice was very small: "OK." They taste love for the first time. Sue asked V: my girlfriend! @Yuwen listens to V the fans are surprised to find that Su Wen''s Micro blog has appeared again! Click in, and you will be cut all over by "dog butcher knife". Fans are paying attention to this day of universal celebration I am grieving. Ask elder brother I steal blue to raise you: "ask elder brother, do you open micro blog just to show your love?"? Blessing with tears @ Su Wen V "Su Wen''s sweet sweetheart: "I stab a knife in my heart as soon as I open the microblog, but I still happily lead out my three trumpets, pay attention to each other and get knife by knife, ask brother, you can do as you like, regardless of my life or death." Dog egg''s Cuihua: "just like it, let you fly, hurt my back! Well, seriously, the chief helmsman of Jiangbei branch, I''ve seen you ask sister-in-law! " Super invincible beauty: "you have a daughter-in-law, I can only be aggrieved, when a concubine." Today, I didn''t do my homework again: "I shouted 800 times to take off the powder on my mouth, and my body still came together honestly. It''s a big and fragrant scene!" Focus on the cause of corruption for five hundred years: "how can I always feel that I''m a little annoyed to listen to God? Is it my illusion? Ask elder brother, please remember at all times, your damned and nowhere to put attack Qi! " The woman behind Zhou Xiaofu: "I asked my brother is the first artist with over 100 million fans. According to the speed of rising fans, the second one is my brother." Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are my dream: "listen to the God powder to report, and wish you a happy life." Yu Lian is a fairy: "is it only my focus on cohabitation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, not all fans accept Su Wen''s love, and there are many messages from Hei Yuwen, saying that she can''t match her, and that she has forced her to ask and hype as a boss. These are all crazy wife fans of Su Wen, not Yu Wen''s questions. They can''t accept any woman as Su Wen''s woman. Su asked angrily to put on a trumpet, one by one scolded back, not enough, call Liu Chong to contact a lawyer, to sue them. Liu Chong: "..." So many people, can we sue? In addition, there are also questions from heisu about biting and abusing. Third young master''s base: "to cover up the scandal of sexual abuse with love is not to hype me to eat the keyboard live." This one, Sue asked to reply. Su asks V to reply @ three young master''s base: "it''s grandson not to eat." Third young master''s base: "..." There''s a sense of being stared at by the big guy. Tosu asked, the three young master''s base on the hot search. "Second miss?" "If it''s OK, I''ll follow the contract," Hu reminded Yuwen quit Weibo and signed the contract: "it''s hard." Hu Mingyu found that the second miss has laughed a lot recently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Hu Mingyu found that the second miss has laughed a lot recently. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Yuwen took a look at the call. It was a strange number. She answered: "hello." "I''m Zhou Jianwei," he said "Hello," she said Zhou saw Wei''s tone is very euphemism, gentle and polite to ask: "if it is convenient, can you see one?" She thought, "yes." Another way, "place." Zhou saw Wei to report an address to come over, hang up after, Yu Wen listens to say to Secretary: "the journey of afternoon helps me cancel." She and Zhou Jianwei had an appointment at 3pm. They met at a high-end coffee shop. When Yuwen listened to the appointment, Zhou Jianwei had arrived. She was still wearing sunglasses and dressed very tightly. Yu Wen noticed the blue and purple around her eyes. Zhou saw Wei to take down Sunglasses: "what to drink?" Yu Wen listens to sit down, just glanced at her bruised face, didn''t stop deliberately, said: "mocha." Zhou Jianwei casually said, "Su Wen also likes mocha." Yuwen didn''t answer. It''s like reminiscing with an old friend. Zhou Jianwei talks casually about Su: "I asked him before, but I don''t like sweet food. Why do I prefer the Mocha with fructose?" She smiled. "He said he loved the house and the Ukraine." There was no malice in her tone, more of a sense of regret. After a sip of coffee, her voice became solemn: "this time, I apologize to you." Yu Wen didn''t listen much, his eyes were calm and indifferent: "no need." "If it wasn''t for me, you and Sue wouldn''t have to go through this mess." She didn''t answer. She just listened to Zhou Jianwei quietly. She put the coffee aside and took a sip of water: "do you want to hear about me?" Yuwen listens to nod. Zhou Jianwei said very plainly, his eyes were a little dim: "I have been a monk for 15 years, seven years earlier than Su asked." She paused. "I was only eleven when I entered this circle." Zhou Jianwei is a child star. Yuwen knows that. She spoke slowly and eloquently: "at that time, I was very lucky. I started my career from a higher level than the average person. After I was admitted to the film academy, I naturally became an actor. At that time, I didn''t know much about the world, my mind was simple, but my heart was higher than the sky." She laughs and laughs at herself. "It''s just that I''ve run out of luck." Unlike sue, her star road is not smooth. "Two years later, I mixed up with a second-line actor. At that time, I was only 18 years old, the best age for girls, and then I was loved by a director." Soon added, "not Huang pingzhong." Yuwen just listens. His eyes are quiet and pure. This should be counted as their first formal meeting, and their friends can''t talk about it. For some reason, Zhou saw Wei was very relieved, and her impatience was relieved. She went on with her unknown stories: "I''m proud, of course not, but that director is an old hand, and I''ve done enough preparation. Even the hotel camera has been installed. As long as I take off my clothes, I''ll be obedient in the future." In the entertainment circle, this is not a strange thing. This circle is too flashy. Wealth and power are like the moon in the well. It''s easy to get, attracting numerous people. However, behind fame and wealth comes lust and filth, which also makes countless people fall into the abyss. "At that time, when I was at my lowest point, I kept complaining to my agent that I was unlucky until," Zhou saw Wei paused for a long time, "Sue asked She had been silent in her eyes, and there was a wave. "I thought at that time, it wasn''t my bad luck, it was all my luck that had to be used at that time." When talking about him, there was Qinghui in her eyes. "I asked him for help. He took me away from the hotel and beat the director. I asked him his name." Zhou Jianwei smiled: "he said his name is su * *." Su * * Yuwen also laughed. "Three months later, I met him again." Zhou Jianwei took her coffee and took a sip. It was cold and a little bitter. "At that time, he signed a contract with Liu Chong. I asked my agent to replace the original MV star with him. Later you should know that I am not angry with that song and the one who sang it. He is in a mess of fire. " It was Suwen''s debut and famous work. He was probably the only artist who won the fans'' hearts and preferences with just one MV and a dozen shots. At that time, his appearance was voted as the most glorious beauty in China, which surprised many media people. After the MV, Su Wen took on the role of a villain. The play was not hot, and he became very popular. Then, the star went smoothly. "It took only two years for him to become a first-line actor in China. Many senior people in the circle would call him Su Wen, and I was still standing still." Speaking of this, she was silent for a moment and asked Yuwen, "have you seen wolf smoke?""Yes." "Wolf smoke" was a movie about the fire a few years ago. It was also shown abroad. She went to see it with her teammates of the swimming team. "That''s my transformational work. After wolf smoke, I became popular." "The director of wolf smoke is Huang pingzhong," said Zhou Yuwen listens and looks at her. She seemed to be telling other people''s stories with a soft voice: "the rumors at that time were true. I climbed Huang pingzhong''s bed." Huang pingzhong''s wife once had a quarrel. It''s not a secret in the circle, but no one can point it out. It''s none of his business, and no one will offend the director. "That relationship lasted for half a year, and Huang pingzhong was pretty good to me, at least never short of my resources, that is to say," is not a person in bed. Zhou saw Wei touch the neck under the high collar shirt, the scar is not good, still faint pain: "two years ago, I want to end with him, but at that time, I can''t help it, he held me to a very high position, enough to kill me." Zhou Jianwei is not the first female artist to maintain this kind of relationship with Huang pingzhong, but for a long time, he has not been caught by others. Naturally, he has developed a good skill of being obedient. Zhou Jianwei smiled bitterly: "it''s very old-fashioned." In the entertainment circle, such things are everywhere indeed. She has nothing special. She has to find something special. She probably included Su''s questionnaire. Yu Wen doesn''t understand: "why do you tell me?" She and Zhou Jianwei are not even friends. "Aren''t you Sue''s girlfriend? You have the right to know. " Yuwen can''t hear. Her cell phone rings. It''s Su Wen''s call. "Listen, where are you?" After su asked, she explained to herself, "I don''t want to check the post, I just want to see you." He''s very busy on the phone. Call her when you''re free. Yu Wen listened to a little sideways and lowered his voice: "I''m outside." "With friends?" Su asked a little annoyed. He didn''t want to interfere with her, but he couldn''t help it. "I''m with Miss Zhou." Miss Zhou? Sue asked who he knew. "Where is it?" Yuwen listens to look up to see Wei Zhou, she shakes her head to express not to mind, Yuwen listens to just reported an address. Before hanging up, Sue asked, "I''ll pick you up." He is alert to Zhou Jianwei. "Asked Sue?" Zhou Jianwei asked casually. Yuwen heard that it is. After that, he didn''t ask su. Zhou Jianwei told her funny stories about her acting. Yu Wen was silent and was a listener. After about 20 minutes, Su Wen arrived at the coffee shop. He came over wearing a mask, stood behind Yuwen and watched Zhou Jiewei warily: "what do you ask my girlfriend for?" Zhou saw Wei as if smiling: "don''t do anything, just chat." Su asked, Su asked. One thing comes down to another. "She''s not familiar with you." Su asked that his eyes were slightly cold. Obviously, he didn''t want Yuwen to make a deep acquaintance with Zhou Jianwei. He turned to look at Yuwen, and then his face relaxed. "Are you finished talking?" Yu Wen takes a look at him and beckons him to sit down. Sue asked and stopped, pulled a chair and sat next to her. Tut tut Tut, was treated to be submissive, Zhou saw Wei funny, to Yuwen heard: "we will make an appointment next time." Then she put on her sunglasses. "Then I''ll go first." Get up, she''ll go first. Yu Wen hears to stop her: "later why compromise?" At the age of 18, when she was the most impetuous, she kept her original intention. Why did she lower her head and break her character and dignity. Zhou saw Wei to turn around, smiled: "because wants to be red." She finished, waved away, pushed the door out of the coffee shop, just stopped, but didn''t look back, the smile on the corner of her lips faded a little bit, the loneliness and sarcasm came out of her eyes, melted into her eyebrows, and could not be waved away. What she said is true, only the last one is not. Yu Wen''s coffee was cold. Su asked not to let her drink it. She ordered a hot drink. Su Wen, who doesn''t want to worry too much about his girlfriend, always does I can''t help it. "What did she tell you?" Yuwen listens to the height to summarize: "her private affairs." Private affairs Sue asked with a frown, "did she tell you about her secret love for me?" He immediately explained clearly to show his loyalty, "listen, I don''t like her, I just like you, don''t listen to her nonsense." Although he also wanted his girlfriend to be jealous, he didn''t want her to misunderstand. As a qualified boyfriend, he should nip all the peach blossoms in person to help his girlfriend solve her worries. Su Wen saw this boyfriend code on the Internet. He thought it was reasonable and had to implement it to the end. Yu Wen listened to wring his eyebrows: "she didn''t tell me about it." Oh, no, it''s a slip of the tongue Su asked and picked the table. Afraid she would be angry, she lowered her head and dared not make a sound.Yu Wen listened to the curiosity: "isn''t it secret love? How do you know? " He hung his head, and in front of his girlfriend, he said in a low voice, "she was drunk once and called me." The desire for survival is not so strong. He always shows his loyalty and determination, "but I didn''t pay attention to her. I swear, I am alone from head to toe." Yuwen listens to funny: "I know." "Zhou Jianwei is a good person," she said Su asked for no comment. Outside, it rained and the air was moist everywhere. It rained heavily that day and traffic was very heavy, especially on the main road outside the coffee shop. When he came in, he gasped. He should have come running. " "Yuwen listened to a Mocha, added fructose and ice. When I left, I saw him push away her coffee cup, saying it was cold and I couldn''t drink it cold." "I stood at the door, he looked at me, then went to buy hot drinks for her, patiently and well said to the waiter at the counter: my girlfriend likes sweet ones, so add more fructose." "It suddenly occurred to me that when I met him for the first time, he wore a white sweater with a thin coat, which he held in his hand. At that time, he was 18 years old, and I was 18 years old. Like today, it rained heavily that day." "Yuwen asked me why I had to compromise." "Because Su Wen is standing too high, I want to climb up and get closer to him. I want to tell everyone that I''m not willing to fall down because of greed and vanity, but I can''t. who am I? Where can I blame my mistakes on him? " "He knows. I like him for eight years. When I''m awake, I dare not tell him. Fortunately, I''m not bad at acting, and I''m so drunk." "Sue asked. I wish you and her happiness." -- Excerpted from Zhou Jianwei''s diary Zhou Jianwei closes the diary, sits in front of the desk, and looks out the window at the rain. She doesn''t close the window. The cool wind blows in, and the rain hits the windowsill and desk. Rainy days always make people more awake and thorough, and thousands of thoughts linger in their minds. She sighed a little, put the diary in the bottom drawer of the desk, locked it, took her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers that she remembered. "What is it?" Su asked that his temper was not very good all the time. He had no patience with people other than Yuwen. With a pen in her hand, she unconsciously tapped on the table: "why do you want to help me hide it?" The grace of that support has long been paid off. "Who said I was helping you?" Sue asked the clear voice from the handset, "if I poke out your affairs, who am I? I''m helping myself. " She smiled bitterly. Zhou Jianwei, don''t deceive yourself any more. Su Wen has never been a bad person and has no compassion for women. No one else can get into his eyes except his sweetheart. She opened her mobile microblog, didn''t discuss with her agent, and sent a microblog. Zhou Jianwei V: people, don''t take chances. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. @Huang pingzhong''s V microblog is attached with a one minute video. He has a code below his face and neck, but he knows what it is at first sight. The message on the back of the microblog is refreshed quickly. "Fuck! This is director Huang pingzhong? " "I asked my brother clearly that he helped me in the face of injustice and was splashed with dirty water by you." "There is no sympathy for the hidden rules when they encounter sexual masochism and eat from themselves." "To see Wei''s current position in Zhou Dynasty, you still need to be hidden?" "It should have been submerged before, and then the Yellow beast threatened her with a video or something. Call me Sherlock Holmes." "It''s a mess." Among them, one third of the messages are on top. Ask elder brother''s chamberlain of the harem: "it''s grandson to eat keyboard live! @There are screenshots to prove it. It''s this brother who talks loudly, saying that Su Wen and Yu Wen listen to public relations hype, to suppress Su Wen''s sexual and abusive scandal, or even to say that he doesn''t eat the keyboard. "Eat the keyboard, grandson!" "Let''s have a live broadcast in the room. I''ll wait for you to have a live broadcast." "If you don''t broadcast live, my mother will come to squat on you every day." "Grandson, you are being stared at by the army of the Su family. Wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, the third young master''s humble micro blog was captured, and the man never tweeted again. After Zhou Jianwei''s disclosure of the truth, she was attacked by netizens everywhere. Few people sympathized with her being abused. More importantly, they accused her of not loving herself. In order to be superior, she was accused of being abused, which was also deserved. It''s hard to say, but the reality is that in the entertainment circle, fans can hold you up to the sky or step you into the mud. The cost of a keyboard is too low. Across the computer screen, many people vent and degrade wantonly, standing on the commanding point of morality to criticize, only seeing a contour, they feel that it can be turned into the embodiment of justice and eliminate all social problems Dirty, that''s what cyber violence is like.Zhou Jianwei''s scandal lasted for many days. It was not until the opening of the hundred flowers award that the limelight was covered. Because this year''s Hundred Flowers Award, the melting group is the biggest black horse. This is after emperor Hou, Su Wen and Jiang Jiusheng cooperated once again. The popular choice of the best male and female main winner is the two of them. The flow of these two people together is enough to make the Hundred Flowers Award stay good on the headlines For a long time. Yuwen listen, as the boss of Su Wen and Jiang Jiusheng, also attended the award ceremony. On the red carpet, she happened to meet Jiang Jiusheng. She is the most suitable for Qipao among the people Yuwen has heard. No one will wear more beautiful than her. "What about Sue?" Two people walk side by side, Yuwen heard: "he has an announcement, come back later." She was polite, and asked, "where is Shijin?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "take your children at home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Jiang Jiusheng said, "take your children at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuwen can''t imagine what it would look like to be a person like Shijin, who feeds milk and changes diapers, and She asked Jiang Jiusheng, "won''t children make trouble?" Not afraid of Shijin? She met Shi Jin only a few times and was very impressed. He gave her a very contradictory feeling. A noble gentleman is like a count of the middle ages, but he is such a refined person. There is always a chilling cold in his eyes. It''s just a little bit big in the north of the sky. Won''t you be afraid? Jiang Jiusheng smiled. When talking about children, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "my Tianbei doesn''t like crying very much. Besides, he kisses his father very much." Yuwen feels incredible. After walking on the red carpet, Mo Bing came to the hall, gave Jiang Jiusheng his cell phone and said, "your doctor''s phone at home." Jiang Jiusheng said hello to Yuwen and went to answer. When Jin asked: "arrived?" "Well." "It''s cold in the evening, so you should wear more when you come back," he said "Good." Jiang Jiusheng went to the place where no one was. He leaned against the door, bowed his head, and his hair hung down. The outline under the light was soft, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. When Jin is careful, he usually worries a little more about her food, clothing and housing, and he will ask. "I''m ready for you at night and put it in the car." When she was a doctor at home, she was very wordy. She laughed, "I see." At that time, Jin didn''t tell him to finish. He said everything in detail. Finally, he stressed: "come back when it''s over. I''ll wait for you at home." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll go home when it''s over. Don''t wait for me. You go to bed first." "I can''t sleep until you come back." He is slimmer than a baby. "What about Tianbei? Did it bother you? " Tianbei is curious about everything recently. He sleeps a lot later than before. When he puts it on the bed, he will roll around by himself. However, when Jin is here, Tianbei will be very honest and clever. "No, I''m asleep." Sure enough, dad is very good. Jiang Jiusheng thinks of her baby a little: "have you fed me?" "Just fed." Shijin said, "don''t worry about him, you take good care of yourself outside." "Well." Before Shijin hung up, she repeated: "come back early, I''ll wait for you." Well, she''s a little bit like her family doctor. Before the award ceremony, the organizers arranged a lounge for the invited artists, but the place was limited. Most of the lounges were shared. Of course, if the coffee space was big enough, an independent room would be prepared. Jiang Jiusheng and Yuwen listen are arranged in separate rooms. A row of rooms pass by. The doors are all closed. There is only one room, half open. There is a voice coming from the corridor. It''s a man''s voice, swearing. "If it wasn''t for Laozi, could you climb to today''s position? You''re a fucking ungrateful bitch! " It''s Huang Ping''s voice. Yuwen comes closer. Zhou Jianwei said to herself, "you''re right. I''ve been punished." Huang Ping is nearly 50 years old. He has a strong physique and a strong voice: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." He let out a cold hum from his nostril. "I played with my worn-out shoes, and Sue asked me not to be dirty." Zhou Jianwei swept away the cold and lukewarm attitude and said angrily, "don''t involve the irrelevant people in my business with you." Huang pingzhong holds hands to see her: "Yo, still reluctant?" He sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. "What archway do you still set up when you are a bitch? Why, Su asked if you would admit it?" Zhou Jianwei is very angry: "Huang pingzhong!" He raised his hand and slapped it on Zhou''s face. She put on high-heeled shoes, was hit by that slap to stand unsteady, fell to the ground, left cheek quickly red swelling and blood. "Oh." Huang pingzhong smiles grimly. "Want to take a picture with me?" As he approached, he looked down at her, untied the belt buckle on his waist and pulled out, "you haven''t asked me if I would say yes or not --" while talking, he waved the belt in his hand and pulled it down towards the white back of the woman. "Pa." Waving belt, caught. Huang pingzhong turned his head sharply. Yuwen heard that she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes that were not too high today. She was still taller than Huang pingzhong and looked down at him. "I hate men who beat women the most." She pulled the whole belt hard, raised her hand, and pulled it back towards Huang Ping''s face. Huang pingzhong screamed, covered his hot face and roared, "who are you?" Yu Wen listens to squat down, holds Zhou to see Wei to sit to sofa: "have matter?" Zhou Jianwei shakes her head and suddenly her eyes turn red.Yuwen listens to stand up, blocked her in the back, always always calm eyes surging, word for word way: "Tianyu media, Yuwen listens." Listen to Yuwen. There is a narrow path for enemies. Huang pingzhong''s face is numb with pain at the place where he is pulled by the belt. He is angry and angry. "I''ll teach my woman what''s up with you!" She said, "you scolded sue and asked." Between the eyebrows, with a thin layer of sullen, voice a little bit chilly, she said, "Suwen is my boyfriend." Scold Su and ask, absolutely not. Huang pingzhong sneered: "you are so generous. Your man got together with other women -" before he finished, the belt had been pulled away. Huang pingzhong received a belt on his shoulder. Yuwen heard that he was a sportsman of great strength. Huang pingzhong showed his teeth in pain and his facial features were ferocious. Yu Wen listens to eye to cover a layer of ice, the metal buckle of belt is pinched by her to make a sound: "scold again try." Huang pingzhong''s expression was ferocious. He scolded and rushed to grab the belt in her hand: "Su Wen --" she reacted quickly and dodged. Before he finished scolding, she was quick to pick up the belt and pulled it firmly on Huang pingzhong''s face: "continue." If she scolds him, she will slap him once. Huang pingzhong cried out in pain. He was about to yell at Yuwen. He raised his hand again when he saw Yuwen. Instinctively, he closed his mouth, covered his burning face and shrank back. There is no fear of fighting. It''s not hard enough. Huang pingzhong glares at her fiercely. He is afraid to be rude to her. He is afraid of the belt in her hand and the Tianyu and the family behind Yuwen''s listening. Yu Wen heard that he was honest, and then he threw his belt. His eyes were cold, and he said: "in the future, as long as it''s the film and television works that your studio is involved in, none of my Tianyu artists will participate." Huang pingzhong''s quick eyes: "you --" don''t wait for him to speak. "Sheng Sheng," Yuwen listens and looks to the door, "do me a favor." Huang pingzhong turns back suddenly, the door is open, Jiang Jiusheng is leaning against the door, the posture is at will, I don''t know when to come, the tone is slowly leisurely: "you say." Yu Wen listened to concise and concise: "put him on Qin''s blacklist." Huang Ping''s central way is not good, just about to explain, Jiang Jiusheng''s voice lightly replied: "good." Then, to his panic eyes, she said calmly, "when looking for actors in the future, we don''t need to think about our Qin''s artists." In addition to Qin''s entertainment, there are Warner film and SJ''s. half of the entertainment circle is Qin''s, and the rest is either making friends with Shi Jin or watching him act on his face. Jiang Jiusheng''s sentence is basically equivalent to killing. Huang pingzhong was completely flustered. He went forward and asked for help: "Miss Jiang, please raise your hand." What''s your hand? When he did it to a woman, he did it with pride. Jiang Jiusheng''s tone was slow, but he couldn''t help saying, "you scolded Su Wen. Su Wen is Yuwen''s boyfriend and Yuwen''s boss." Huang pingzhong''s face changed greatly. Su asked about it from Liu Chong. He was so complacent after listening: "I''ll listen to my darling." Liu Chong is driving. He takes a look at Su in the rearview mirror of the nanny''s car and asks, "yes, you are the little coquette of the domineering female president." As an agent, he thought seriously, "I think there will be all kinds of conjectures about you being fostered on the Internet soon." Su asked no matter how hot he was, he was just an actor. He could not compare with Yuwen. This time, the bully president was angry for his beauty. The media added more oil and vinegar. He didn''t know what to pass on. The point of Su''s question is always very strange, very animal. "Not yet." He said, "listen to me before I sleep." Liu Chong: "..." Sorry to be defeated. Sue asked not to be bashful at all, and her eyes were rippling: "I really want to be sleeping with her." Liu Chong: "..." He heard two meanings in Su''s words. One is that the mother is an animal, and the other is that the mother is still an animal without meat. Liu Chong exclaimed, "Oh, it''s spring." It''s time for animals to mate. Before the hundred flowers award ceremony, Tianyu media announced an event and terminated the contract with Huang pingzhong and his film production company without any cooperation. Subsequently, SJ''s, Qin''s entertainment, Warner film and television successively forwarded and made the same statement. Below, netizens cheered in succession, "this tells us that to be a man of character, to be virtuous or not, to resist the best films, to be a man first and then to do things." "Finally, someone has accepted this animal. It''s very popular!" "According to the internal news, Yuwen listened to the news for Su Wen to suppress Huang Qinshi. Jiang Jiusheng, of course, was to listen to Yuwen''s good friend. He was full of passion and passion.""I don''t think sister Sheng and brother Wen are accidents. Listening to God and Master Sheng is the true love." "I still don''t like Yuwen. I don''t feel CP at all when I ask my su." "Who cares if you like it? Bar essence! Return your Su to ask, Fantasia is also a disease, have to treat! " "I saw the attack coming from the gods. I asked if my brother had been taken care of." "The one in front! Are you the devil? Ask elder brother also not lack money, what ghost is foster? It''s clear that he asked brother to paste it backwards. The studio has sold it to Tianyu, selling himself and performing arts! " "Since I asked my brother to fall in love, I almost forgot that he used to be a strong attacker." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally justice is full, then, the building is askew. Su asked that he would not enter until nearly eight o''clock. His position was next to Yuwen. "Listen." Sue asked to sit next to her. There was a bit of noise in the room. She couldn''t hear him clearly, so she leaned over to hear him. Su asked to get close to her ear and said, "come out with me." Yuwen listened to the time of looking at the mobile phone: "the award is about to start." Late is late. "Six minutes to go." Sue asked and led her out. At this point, there was no one outside. Su asked and took her to the downstairs corridor, floor to floor window style view decoration. Behind her was the city''s neon and a large starry sky. "Sue asked," she leaned against the transparent window glass and looked at him. "What are we going to do?" Today, she is very formal. The long skirt of the chest style is lined with a long neck, her hair is half pulled, and a few strands are scattered on her shoulders at will. The ends of her hair can be seen as the collarbone. Su asked to pull the hair off her shoulder. The beautiful clavicle was exposed. He leaned over and pecked at it gently: "I want to kiss you, there are too many people in it." Yu Wen listens to be made a little tickle by him, also do not hide: "I wiped lipstick." Sue asked, raising her head from her neck, and pecking at her lips with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kiss you gently." He sucked again, his voice lowered, and his voice seemed to be deluded. "Is it for me that you taught Huang pingzhong a lesson?" Yuwen listens to nod: "well, he scolds you." Sure enough, his family loves her very much. Su asked and smiled. His eyes were softer than the moon. The stars outside the window fell into his eyes. His voice was filled with joy: "listen, I''m very happy." He is very happy, because she loves her very much, he is particularly favored! Yu Wen is in a good mood when he hears his smile. He kisses his lips and erases the lipstick on his lips with his finger pulp: "the award ceremony is about to start. Let''s go in." Sue asked, shaking her head and saying no, he said, "I''ll kiss again." It''s said that it''s a little light, but it''s not light Whoops! Su zisu covers her eyes and opens her fingers. She peeps shyly through the cracks of her fingers, whining All of a sudden, the shoulder was slapped from behind. She covered her mouth and almost cried out. Turning around, she saw the late chief inspector. She quickly blocked the intersection and pressed her voice to a small level: "chief inspector song, you can''t pass here." Song Rong held hands and looked at her in good time: "why can''t I live here?" Every time he meets this little noodle head, he is in a good mood, which is also strange. Su zisu tied up the head of the instant noodles today, and made a small ball on the left and right sides. It looked fluffy. She said, "there are relatives in it." Her fourth uncle and her fourth aunt are kissing each other. She wants to guard her here and let no one disturb her. She is so kind to her. When she becomes a traitor, he doesn''t blame her. He also helps her mother out with the medical expenses. Such a good person, she needs to do something to repay her. Looking at her brave and righteous expression, it was very funny. Song Rong had a teasing mind, which was worse than her meaning: "they kissed them, I''ll go." He was about to move on. Su zisu grabbed his hand: "no way!" She turned her eyes, trying to be affectionate, and said generously, "it''s better to destroy ten temples than to tear down a marriage." Song Rong could not help laughing: "it''s just a kiss, not a marriage." Su Zi, with a red face and a bare ear, refuted him, saying: "if you don''t marry, you can''t marry. If you marry, you will marry." This little noodle is so stupid that people want to bully and don''t want to be bullied by others. Song Rong wanted to knead the foam on her head and held back: "who told you that?" "My mother," she said Her mother was killed by Su bingye. She had a very serious cancer of men''s hatred. She thought that all men in the world were big pig hooves. She didn''t have a good thing. Su zisu, with an IQ of 85, was taught that she couldn''t hug and touch a man, or she would get married. If you don''t want to get married, go to sleep with your arms in your arms. Her mother said that you should call the police and accuse the smelly man of indecency, sexual harassment and rape. "My four uncles and four aunts will --" the words of marriage are stuck in her throat. She opened her eyes wide and watched the chief inspector''s face suddenly enlarge.Bo. He kissed her on the head. Su zisu froze for a long time, then covered her head and blushed like a monkey''s ass: "you, you What are you doing?! " She stutters like a frightened little white rabbit. Her eyes are red. She stares at Song Rong with water. It''s over Su zisu''s face was about to collapse. She was about to cry. She had a package of tears in her eyes, and her eyes turned fast again. Song Rong chuckled and said to her, "listen to mom, but not all of them." He leaned over and leaned over. "Do you know?" Su zisu jumped back in fright, with a startled expression: "you kissed me!" "Well." I don''t know why he is so naive. Su zisu''s unbelievable expression, the expression of the sky breaking and the expression of fear were all mixed in her eyes. She was about to cry and asked him, "how can you kiss me?" Song Rong''s lips are more and more curved: "don''t panic, you won''t be pregnant." It''s lovely. I want to buy some pancakes and fruits for her. She opened rabbit like eyes and looked at him dribblely: "director, although I am stupid, I am not stupid." She sniffed, not to cry, and said in a low voice, "kiss, marry." Otherwise, we will accuse him of indecency, sexual harassment and rape. Song Rong: "..." It seems to be over the top. The little girl seemed to want to understand a big thing, and then she summoned up her courage, red face, reached out and pulled his sleeve: "we, when shall we get married?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The little girl seemed to want to understand a big thing, and then she summoned up her courage, red face, reached out and pulled his sleeve: "we, when shall we get married?" She didn''t want to accuse him of indecency, sexual harassment, rape. Song Rong''s smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff: "..." No, it''s a big deal. That night, Su Wen got the best actor, Jiang Jiusheng got the best actress, and all the movie heroes and actresses spent time in Tianyu. Yuwen, as the boss, became the biggest winner. The award speech of the movie emperor is arbitrary. "I''m Su Wen from Tianyu media. My boss is Yuwen listen. Those who don''t agree with her management are watching. All the trophies I take are her credit. She is indeed an athlete. However, the sales data of Tianyu in the past three months shows that she is also an excellent entrepreneur." Su Wen stands in the stage light, shakes the cup in his hand, his voice is capricious and rampant. He says, "Tianyu won''t fall, Tianyu has Su Wen." After the movie, Jiang Jiusheng''s speech on winning the award is also very arbitrary. She said calmly with a light smile: "who said that Tianyu would fall? Tianyu and Jiang Jiusheng. " Yu Wen sits under the stage, dumbfounded. How could Tianyu fall? After Yuwen took office, the sales of her cosmetics and chaopai companies increased unabated. The old directors of the company who were waiting to see her jokes broke their glasses. In the evening, Yuwen stormed by phone. "Brother." Yuwen listens to the time. At this point, her brother''s side should be just at dawn. Yuwen stormed straight and asked, "did you get along with Suwen?" He was in Tongkun town some time ago, a very remote island abroad, and his network and communication were not available. He almost cut off contact with the outside world, so he got a lot of delayed information. Yuwen will not tell him that he is. Yuwen stormed and asked in a rare serious tone: "did he tell you that he was from Xitang Su family?" Yuwen listens to silence. "I didn''t tell you that?" Yuwen stormed the top and back teeth, that bastard! She didn''t quite understand what her brother meant: "what''s wrong with the Xitang Su family?" Before she retired, she spent most of her time in the natatorium. Of course, she didn''t hear about the Xitang Su family who had lived in seclusion for many years. Yuwen rushed to make a comparison: "the Xitang Su family, the central and southern Qin family, and the mianzhou Teng family. They were all on the same road before." She knows which road the Qin family is on. She guessed that Su Wen''s identity was not simple, but did not think that it would not be so simple. She thought silently for a long time: "what did you find out about the kidnapping eight years ago?" "No, I can''t find it up to now, which means there are many problems in it." Yuwen storming is very alert to her, "listen, do you know anything?" She denied quickly: "No." She must have known something. Yuwen storming knew that she was stubborn like him and didn''t pierce her, but he showed his attitude: "I don''t agree with you when you communicate with Suwen, but I won''t stop you. Remember, protect yourself." He didn''t joke at all. "If you get hurt because of him, I''ll take you to the mountains." Yuwen heard a vague sound. Yuwen storming knows that his sister was cheated by Su Wen. Shit, little bastard. After Yu Wen hung up, he knocked at Su''s door. It was more than 10 o''clock, but he was not at home. He didn''t tell her where to go. It was abnormal. She worried about him and called him. "Sue asked." It was Liu Chong who answered the phone. "Listen, it''s me, Liu Chong. He asked me if my mobile phone left my car." Yu Wen frowned and asked, "Su asked if he was not at home. Do you know where he has gone?" Not at home? The cast of melt gave him and Jiang Jiusheng a celebration banquet. Su asked clearly that he wanted to go home to accompany his girlfriend, but he didn''t go back. It''s abnormal. It''s abnormal. Isn''t it going out to fool around? Liu Chong immediately denied the speculation. Su asked that kind of wife slave. He didn''t have the thief''s heart or the thief''s courage. "I''ll find it for you." Liu Chong laughs and without hesitation betrays his boss to his boss. "Tell you secretly, his car, I installed the location." Su asked that she could not find anyone all day long, and she couldn''t help but think about this Yin move. Tonight, the moon is round and the sky is full of stars. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Huang Ping was drunk. He still had a flask in his hand and walked for a while. He swayed around the door, talking on the phone with his tongue wide open. The key in his hand had been inserted several times without entering the key hole. Instead, he spilled the wine in his hand. He simply threw the wine bottle and kicked at the door. Hey, the door''s open. He was so drunk that he stumbled into the porch of the apartment. He said to the phone: "hum, wait, I have some ways to kill Yuwen."Yuwen listens to Jiang Jiusheng''s public confrontation with him, which makes him run into trouble everywhere. For the previously signed drama, the actors come one by one to terminate the contract, and all the entertainment companies avoid him. "It''s all those two goddamn bitch. I don''t want to kill them!" He swears with a big tongue, and his hand has touched the lamp on the wall. Patta, the room suddenly lit up. As soon as Huang Ping looked up, he saw two big men, who were blocking up the steps of his porch. He rubbed his eyes and woke up with a sense of drunkenness: "who are you?" The two men were expressionless. The voice came from the living room, in a slow and leisurely tone. It was full of evil spirit: "your ancestor." Huang pingzhong looked down and was stunned: "Su, Su --" Su asked! He sat on the black leather sofa in the living room, his long legs resting on the tea table, his fingers moving lazily: "tie him up." The tone is pleasant and leisurely, just like a cabbage is bound. "Yes, fourth master." His two bodyguards have to order, turn around and catch people. Huang pingzhong immediately retreated and stared at his eyes defensively: "what are you going to do?" Sue asked a face more delicate than a woman on three points, lips red teeth white, slowly threw three words: "fuck you." Hum, I still want to have an idea about his family. When he died? "Don''t, don''t come here." Huang Ping was shivering. Then he turned and ran outside. The strong man carried him back with one hand. Ten minutes later. The wind on the top of the building rustled, and the people on the wall didn''t cry. In the dead of night, a high moon is covered by the occasional clouds. The light of the street lamp in the distance is dim, and the roof is dim. "Pick it." Sue asked in a calm voice. The bodyguard respectfully said that he went to pick Huang Ping''s head cover. He didn''t cry a few times. He opened his eyes and looked around. Then he found that he was standing on the top of the building wall, hanging behind his feet. One step later, he could fall from the height of the 19th floor. The wind in all directions made him tottering. He was scared and his legs were soft. He sat down and his hands and feet were tied , his mouth is also pasted with tape. He can''t speak. He looks at Su Wen and shakes his head desperately. He keeps whining. Su asked and approached, smiling rather than laughing: "ask for mercy?" Huang pingzhong nods fiercely. Su asked slowly, "it''s late." Huang pingzhong''s face was pale with fright, and the big sweat on his forehead rolled down, making him cry more desperately. Su asked, dragging his voice, and the ending said slightly: "want to hit my girlfriend?" He shook his head hard. He wants to do it, but he doesn''t. He can''t do it yet Su asked with cold eyes, and his thin lips lifted: "I can''t even think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang pingzhong is in despair and is about to collapse. Su asked, holding hands, glancing at him coolly. He was still wearing the white suit that he wore at the award ceremony. He was very elegant, but his eyes were all bad: "remember, if you are not dead today, you will change your mind and be a new man, OK?" It''s hard not to die You can live! Huang Ping nods hard! He was frightened. I heard that Su Wen was bold and reckless, but I don''t know that he was so lawless. Su Wen took a leisurely step forward. Huang pingzhong instinctively shrinks back. Su asks to raise his hand. He doesn''t cry. He closes his eyes to death. His urine is almost scared. Come on! Su Wen''s hand fell on his face, and he clapped: "and the most important thing to remember." The voice is blown by the wind, languid and sinister. One word at a time, I slowly say, "my girlfriend Yuwen listens to you. It''s the person you can''t provoke. Remember?" Huang pingzhong nods fiercely, and the whole person is sweating profusely, as if he was pulled out of the water. Su asked that he was satisfied with his attitude. He was in a good mood and said, "push on." ¡°£¡¡± Huang pingzhong was completely scared, and watched the tall and strong man walk towards him step by step. "No, no, no, no..." He shook his head desperately. The man had reached out to him and pushed hard -- "bang." The door on the top of the building was suddenly pushed open. Liu Chong gasped up and down: "what about people?" When he located Su Wen and went to Huang pingzhong''s house, he felt bad. He gasped and scanned the roof of the building. As expected, he saw Su Wen''s two bodyguards. They were not hired by Liu Chong. They only listened to Su Wen''s instructions. Because they were so fierce, Liu Chong didn''t have many opportunities to show his face at ordinary times. Liu Chong felt that those two were like the underworld, not the general underworld. He asked Su that way Du, respectfully afraid of abnormal, do not know where Su asked for people. After breathing enough, Liu Chong asked again, "what about Huang Ping Why didn''t you see it.Su asked lukewarm: "push it down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chong was stunned for a long time. Looking back, he fell down at the height of the 19th floor His face was pale: "Su asked, you are killing people!" He knew Su asked about his willful and reckless actions, but he didn''t expect him to do so! Su asked, "Oh." The eyebrows were picked. It was irrelevant. "How about that?" Still this attitude? Liu Chong''s heart is cold. His son, who has been cultivating for many years, is upset and sad. He looks at Su for a long time, and says heavily, "turn yourself in." In the end, the heart can''t bear it. It''s so sad that it''s cut like a knife. How can it be said that it''s been raised for many years - Su sneers and scolds: "idiot." Liu Chong was stunned. At this time, when the wind blows, there is a murmur. Liu Chong looks for the voice and finds that it''s from under the roof wall, not the ghost of Huang Ping. He walked in fear of hands and feet, sprained and stumbled, looked down at a thick rope, and looked down the rope -- "don''t, don''t, don''t..." Liu chongmu gapes! One end of the rope was tied to the opposite stone column, and the other end was tied to Huang Ping''s feet. He was hung upside down and hung under the outer wall of the top floor. "Oh!" Huang pingzhong blinks and blinks. He asks Liu Chong for help with his eyes. He is hung upside down and shakes in the air. His face is red and his hair is wet with sweat. This poor face! Liu Chong reached for the rope. "Don''t pull it up." Su asked Leng, with a handsome face. "I have to teach him a long lesson." This big devil! Liu Chong was also scared out of a cold sweat. He couldn''t bear it. He was in a hurry with him: "are you crazy? What if the rope breaks and falls dead? " Su asked, naturally, without any sense of introspection: "if you die, you should kill the people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard! Liu Chong wants to fight him! Usually, Liu Chong will follow him when he makes a fool of himself, but his life is at stake. Where can Liu Chong see him make a fool of himself: "I don''t care how you make a fool of yourself. Life is of the essence. You can''t make a fool of yourself." Su asked and turned a deaf ear: "no one can die." Life is like a mustard Calm down, Liu Chong took a deep breath: "Su asked, I hold for a long time, today must ask a clear." He looked very serious. "What does your father do?" I always think that Su Wen has a wonderful background. He was kidnapped last time, which fully shows that Su Wen''s family is not an ordinary family. Su asked as if he had thrown a sentence: "if you know too much, it''s dangerous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Chong''s hair is creepy at the moment. In order to save his life, it''s better for him not to know. Anyway, he has a good idea in mind. At present, it''s important to pull people up. He is really afraid that Huang Ping will shake the rope and break it. Su asked if he would not listen to him, so he could only move out the trump card. Liu Chong suddenly realized: "Oh, almost forgot, Yuwen is still downstairs." Su asked a Leng, then, turn around to run downstairs, big step meteor, Liu Chong blinked next eye, can''t see the shadow of Su asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He got it. Later, Su asked if he could move out the big boss. Big fish eat small fish, big boss eat small boss. Yu Wen''s car was parked downstairs. She stood by the door and looked up. Sue asked to run quickly. "Listen," he panicked as soon as he saw her. "How long have you been here?" Yu Wen takes his eyes back from a high place and looks at Su Wen. He runs very fast. There is a thin sweat on his head. She pulls the soft sweater sleeve inside and wipes the sweat on his head: "I thought he jumped from the car." In other words, she saw the whole process of his crimes. Sue asked with her head down, afraid to offend her. "Did you make it?" Yuwen listens to raise his head, eyes up. "Yes," he said weakly She frowned. Su asked and immediately explained, "I just want to teach him a lesson." He took a careful look at her face, quietly excused himself, and said it quite justifiably, "I won''t fall to death. I have two elastic ropes tied, and there are no obstacles under the building, and I won''t hit the wall, just like," the voice is getting weaker and weaker, he''s very empty, just like bungee jumping. " Bungee jumping? Ha ha, why don''t you go dancing? Liu Chonggang, who had just come down, heard this saying and scolded Su for asking the devil. "Sue asked." Yuwen listens to stare at his eyes, there is inquiry in the eyes. Su asked if she wanted to hide, but she didn''t dare to hide: "well." He was very worried that she would not like his stomach full of bad water.Yu Wen didn''t ask Huang pingzhong about it. What she wanted to know was, "why don''t you tell me? You are the xitangsu family. " Make it worse, that''s it. Su asked that he was going to be helpless, and even his breath was light, like walking on thin ice: "you know." Yuwen listens to ask again: "why not say?" He knew that she didn''t like to hide, but he didn''t dare to take risks. He had planned at the beginning. When she couldn''t leave him completely, he told her everything. Before that, he didn''t dare. "I''m afraid you''ll despise me." He said. Yuwen listens to his eyes and looks into them. "I was raised outside when I was very young, and I had little contact with the rest of the Su family except my father." He didn''t touch the underground transaction of the Su family, and it was sooner or later that the Su family lived in seclusion and washed white. But after all, he was afraid that she didn''t like it. He didn''t dare to mention it. She didn''t speak. Sue asked to pull her sleeve and said softly, "listen, are you angry?" "Well." She was angry. "If I didn''t know when you were going to tell me, would you keep it back?" Su asked and shook his head at once, explaining, "I''ll tell you everything when you like me until you can''t leave me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Su asked and shook his head at once, explaining, "when you like me until you can''t leave me, I''ll tell you everything." Originally angry, because of his words, she can''t get angry again. She thought, he is still very good, although occasionally not obedient. Even if he tied Huang Ping to the elastic rope to "bungee jumping", she still thought he was a good man. Sue asked and held her hand: "listen, you can beat me and scold me, as long as you don''t break up with me." He took her hand, put it on his face and let her fight. How can she be willing to fight with such a beautiful face. She touched his eyebrows and eyes, tiptoed to him, kissed him on the face: "I''ve practiced gymnastics for six years, swimming for nine years. If it wasn''t for my hands and shoulders, I would have been an athlete all the time." She hugged his neck and kissed him on the lips again. "I insist on everything I do, Sue asked. I should like you for a long time." She is very old-fashioned and used to be the same. If she likes it, she will always like it. She is such a person, so even if he is not as gentle as she thinks, even if he deceives her, she will not break up with him. Su asked that all the uneasy emotions were smoothed out. He was a little sore. He held her hand and kept kissing her on his lips. "Will your hands still hurt?" He asked suddenly. Her hand had been injured and her phalanges and ligaments of fingers were severely damaged The moon was dim, and she could not see his reddish eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her hand again and again. It''s past twelve o''clock. Su Wen is still in Yuwen listening apartment. He is extremely sticky to her tonight. He will follow her wherever she goes. When she goes to take a bath, he will stay at the door and talk to her. He says that he likes her very much and likes her very much. Yu Wen is so sad and amused by him. He went back to wash, but ran over again, holding her on the sofa and doing nothing, but refused to go back to sleep. Yuwen listened to the time and reminded him, "you will fly to Jinzhou at six tomorrow." Sue asked and hugged her. "I''m not sleepy yet." He''s so restless that he doesn''t want to sleep at all. She took his hand away. "No, you''re going to sleep." Staying up late will hurt your body. You can''t follow him. He was a little lost, but dare not disobey, obediently climbed up from the sofa: "then I go back." "Well." He bent down and kissed her on the lips, which was reluctant to part with him. He went back to his home step by step. When he came to the door, he clubbed for a while and came back. "Listen." "Well?" Yuwen can''t help laughing. I didn''t find him so sticky before. Sue asked to come to her in a small step, squatting down, hands on her knees, looking up at her, looking forward. "Can we sleep together?" he asked Carefully asked, eyes bright, a pair of seductive eyes, with a bit of hazy fog, a blink a blink, clearly charming to the extreme, but also through the three points of pure love. No man or woman can flatter him like this, more points are too thick, less points are too light. Yuwen listened carefully and thought, "yes." Beauty plan, she from. Su asked, smiling like a successful fox, and went to his house to get a pillow. Then he yawned and said that he was sleepy. He took her to the bedroom to sleep. Yuwen listened to live alone and had no friends. The guest room was changed into a gym by her. There was only one bed at home. She was a bit embarrassed. Su asked in a good mood: "listen, do you sleep inside or outside?" "Inside," she said She said that, climbed up the bed, moved to the inside position, Sue asked to put his pillow next to her pillow, followed up, lying next to her, hand by hand. She suddenly felt a little hot. Su asked, lying flat, looking at her askew, and said, "I don''t snore when I sleep." "Well." She didn''t call either. Su asked and said, "no grinding." "Well." She doesn''t grind her teeth, either. He also said, "I haven''t dreamt yet." The tone is like boasting. Yu Wen listens to think, is he afraid that she cares that he speaks in dream? "It doesn''t matter," she said immediately Sue asked, leaning sideways, staring at her with her chin up. "I have a good sleep." She thought, he said these, is not want her to praise him? Then she said, "you''re very good." But I don''t know what to boast about Su asked: "..." It''s so simple in his family. He doesn''t mean that. He means, "can I come to sleep often in the future?" After all, he sleeps so well. Yu Wen listened to this to understand his meaning, seriously thought: "yes." He''s her boyfriend, and of course we can sleep together, she thought. Su asked that he had a good time in the pillow. Then he took his pillow and moved it with his people. He moved it a little bit first. When he saw his family and heard nothing, he moved it a little more until the whole person was close to her.How happy. Yu Wen is used to sleeping. Suddenly, there are many people who make her a little bit restrained. She doesn''t dare to move around. She is tight and lies upright: "do you want to turn off the light?" Sue asked, putting her hand on her waist, "can you sleep without turning off the light?" She nodded. "No, then." If he wants to see her, he lies on his side. When he looks at her, he can''t help but lean over her, lie on her, and want to kiss He lowered himself to kiss her lips. Yu Wen suddenly reached out and pulled the collar of his pajamas. His right clavicle came out. His eyes were hot: "listen." Now I want to not only kiss, but also sleep He pressed his upper body down a little more and laid it on her so that she could take off her clothes. Yu Wen''s face was a little red. He reached out to unbutton her pajamas and unbuttoned one of them. When he unbuttoned the second one, Su Wen''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Listen," he said, his voice hoarse and low, as if grinding in his throat. "No condom." He doesn''t mind. He just doesn''t want the baby so soon. Yuwen listens to the action of unbuttoning and stops for a moment. Her eyes are black and white, without any distractions: "I just want to see the scar on your shoulder." Su, who was full of yellow bubbles, asked: "what are you doing?" He is ready to get pregnant before he gets married. However, she just wants to see the scars He was so depressed that he said, "I''ll take it off myself." Then he closed his lips and unfastened the buttons of his pajamas. He was seriously doubting his charm. He took off his clothes and didn''t want to sleep. He couldn''t help wondering if he was really favored? Just thinking, the cool palm of his hand covered two inches under his clavicle. He was stunned. She lay on her back, staring at the big scar on her thumb. Su asked that he had just regained his mind and pulled up his clothes. "There''s nothing beautiful." She held his hand, pulled the dress apart again, and rubbed the scar twice. "Listen, don''t look --" she suddenly looks up, sticks her lips there, and sucks gently. Su asked that her body was suddenly stiff. Her lips were clear and cool. The place she kissed seemed to light a fire. Then Yu Wen listened to Leng for a while, then looked up at him, after that, silently backed back a little bit, lowered his head, ear sharp red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked him to lie back and take a deep breath. He adjusted his breathing. He tried to calm down and not scare her. "Listen, it''s a normal physiological reaction." "Well," she said in a whisper Then she moved over to him and put her hand around his waist. Su asked that her body was even tighter. She lay still, motionless. Her voice was already rustling: "listen, wait for me to slowly hold me." All men are animals, especially when they are in bed. Su asked, of course, that he was not a gentleman. He was also an animal. Yuwen heard that it was ok, but as soon as she let go, Su Wen grabbed her hand. "Sue asked." "Listen. Don''t move or talk." Yuwen listens quietly and does not move or speak. She is an adult and should understand everything. Because it is Su Wen, she is not defensive at all. Sue asked to turn off the bedside lamp and lay beside her, with her hands on her waist. He hugged her with one hand, his body pressed tightly, and his other hand went into the clothes. He fell on her shoulder and after a while began to breathe. After that. Sue asked with perspiration: "I''ll take a bath, you sleep first." "Well." When he went to the bathroom, she got up, looked at the tissue in the trash can, and chuckled. Su asked about the six o''clock flight in the morning. He only slept for less than five hours. When he got up, Yu Wen was still sleeping. She slept well, covered her head in the quilt, and lay straight. Su asked to pull the quilt down, let her show her face, kissed and left. When it was dark outside, Liu Chong came to pick up Su Wen. He rang the doorbell for half a day, but no one opened it. As soon as he turned out the spare key, Su Wen came out from the opposite side. Liu Chong was surprised: "where did you spend the night?" Sue asked the pressing voice, "keep it down." Listen, I''m still sleeping. "Don''t worry, the sound insulation is very good." Liu Chong laughs, looks at Su Xi and asks. Looking at his exhausted and sleepless appearance, Liu Chong paints something yellow in his heart and laughs, "you haven''t slept all night?" Sue asked if she was too lazy to manage him, grabbed a handful of her hair and went back to her house. Liu Chong followed, and the divorced man drove very smoothly: "OK, ask brother, the fighting capacity is good, it''s very long." Sue asked and looked back. "Shut up your mouth."A bang. He slammed the door and shut Liu Chong out. Liu Chong knew clearly: "get, it is desire dissatisfaction." At lunchtime, Zhou Jianwei asked Yuwen to listen to dinner. It''s probably for the convenience of Yuwen''s working time. Zhou Jianwei asked a restaurant near Tianyu media. "Thank you last night." Yuwen heard: "no thanks." Then I didn''t mention Huang pingzhong and that. Partly hidden and partly visible, ''s eyes were still empty, and her eyes were light. Her appearance is rather charming, which should have been very beautiful, but her eyes are even more eclipsed without a little expression. "I''m out of contract with the agency now." During the meal, Zhou Jianwei mentioned it casually. Yuwen listened and put down his chopsticks: "if you want, you can sign in to Tianyu." Zhou saw Wei smile, did not expect that the first olive branch after her failure would be Yuwen listen to throw to her, she shook her head, refused: "no, I want to rest for a while, should be living abroad for a while." She is tired and wants to have a rest. "And the movie?" The film she and Su Wen worked on was not finished. Zhou Jianwei said in a normal, irrelevant way and didn''t care much: "I''m not suitable for acting again. The director has already found an actress to replace me." Yuwen didn''t say anything more. He continued to eat quietly. Zhou said again, "thank you." "What?" "You''re a good match for Sue," she said There are vicissitudes in her eyebrows and eyes, as well as sadness and free and easy, relieved smile, "bless you." Unrequited love is a person''s war. Now, she is going to surrender. "Thank you." Yuwen heard that. On the day Zhou saw Wei left, it rained in Jiangbei. Because it was a weekend, there were many people in the airport. She wrapped herself up tightly. Her parents all settled abroad. Only agents and assistants came to see her. When she got on the plane, she took off her hat. Several young girls took out their cell phones to take pictures of her and talked about something in a low voice. The stewardess is reminding passengers to turn off their cell phones. The voice is very gentle. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, stroked the key, and after a long time, she still didn''t press it, dialing the number that she remembered. "Sue asked. I''m gone." She opens first. Su asked if he didn''t sleep well. His voice was tired, with a slight nasal sound: "where to?" "Abroad," she said Su asked quickly and casually, "all the way." In his words, he couldn''t hear the joy and anger, and there was no special mood. Su asked about the "colleagues" in the circle, neither cold nor hot. She is nothing different to him, just like Zhang, Wang and Lin in his address book. Sue asked to save the numbers in this way. He said he didn''t want to name them. Zhou saw Wei. Her number is in Su Wen''s mobile phone. She saved Zhou''s 1, because Zhou was occupied by a director. This is a man with a lot of heart. Zhou saw Wei to smile, said: "I like you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what makes people speechless. Su asked, perhaps not expecting her to say so directly. After a while of silence, "I know." Still don''t like not angry tone. Zhou saw Wei in the eyes of the mood is very calm: "I know you know." She just wanted to tell him soberly once more, and then she and her monologue would come to an end. Su asked and replied, stressing: "I only like Yu Wen to listen. As long as she, only marry her and only have children with her in this life, you can die that heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s going to leave the guy who needs to be beaten. He needs to make up for it. "You must marry her later," she said deliberately "I''ll use you." She was dumbfounded. Before, she always couldn''t help thinking that she could stand Su Wen''s temper. She had to have a soft temper. It wasn''t that. Su Wen was not tough at all in front of the people she liked. "Goodbye, Sue," she said with a wry smile With that, she hung up the phone, pressed the off button, and put on her sunglasses. Tears fell from her eyes It''s raining again today. I always think of him when it''s raining "I think of the time when Huang Ping used a cigarette to burn me in Fengcheng. I said a lot of excessive words. I thought I would remember for a long time, but now I don''t remember a word. I only remember that I ran to the door desperately to cry for help. I only remember that Su Wen came out of the next room. He said," you just shouted for help? " "I nodded. He said nothing. He gave me his coat." "The clothes he was wearing, the expression on his face, and the tone of his voice, I may not forget for a long time.""When I think of that old saying, the man I like is a hero of the world." "I regret to take a wrong road as a shortcut, but I''m glad that I called for help, and I''m grateful that when I asked for help, the heroes of the world came to save me." "Su asked, I''m lucky to meet you, even though I''m suffering." -- from Zhou Jianwei''s diary. Jinzhou film and television city. Su Wen''s schedule is very tight. He has been filming all day. The director praises him for his hard work. Liu Chong ha ha says that Su Wen is in a hurry to go back to accompany his girlfriend after shooting. The director sighs that it''s good to be young. The camera is ready and the two actors are in place. The actress is full of emotion, and her eyes are full of emotion: "Junyue, take me with you." The actor was dressed in a black suit and carried a broadsword on his back: "do you think well?" The actress grabbed the actor''s arm and decided, "take me away." After the line is: for you, I can not be a princess of a country, can not be wealthy, can tea cloth clothes roam the world. Sue asked, shaking off the actress''s hand, as if she had touched something dirty. Actress Liu Li: "..." What the hell?! "Cut!" the director shouted He has been confused by Su Wen. Su Wen has always been one of them. It''s ng! The director was puzzled. "Sue asked, what are you doing without the princess?" If you elope! "Here comes my girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Here comes my girlfriend." Su asked and said, leaving the "Princess" out of the camera, the expression on her face Like the concubines in the harem, they were summoned by the emperor. Director and Liu Li: "..." It''s Yuwen who has come to visit the shift. She is standing in an inconspicuous corner and doesn''t want to disturb su. However, she still bothers him. The director politely said hello to Yuwen, and then waved his hand with great understanding: "rest for 20 minutes." "Listen." The joy in Sue''s eyes was obvious. "Why are you here?" "Come and see you." The answer, please to sue asked. He smiled and led her to his rest area: "what about the contract in Wuhu?" Wushi is next to Jinzhou. It''s only an hour''s drive. When she called in the morning, she was still on a business trip in Wushi. "Signed." Yuwen heard, "it''s a smooth talk. It''s over ahead of time." Today, she wore a work suit with A-line skirt. It was a bit hot in Jinzhou. She took off her coat and held it in her hand. Su asked to take the coat in her hand. "Is there anything difficult to do in Jiangbei?" "Not for now." She''s a little hot. Tie up her hair. Sue asked to help her. She tied a crooked ponytail to her inexperiently, poured her a cup of warm water, pulled a chair and sat next to her. She looked forward to her: "can you stay with me for two more days?" She thought about it and agreed, "well." Looking back to his colleague Song Rong, he said, "Director Song, if I don''t go back to Jiangbei first, I''ll get in touch with the company by phone." "OK." Yuwen listens to the work, trains with her in the national team a condition, too competes, also should take a vacation. Song Rong looks at the time. It''s not early. He says hello to Yuwen. He goes back first. As soon as he turns around, he sees a man talking to Su zisu. That man looks like a dog. He''s not an honest man at first sight. The man is Liu Li''s assistant. Everyone calls him Xiaogang. He is as old as Su zisu. He is a colleague with her. Xiaogang boasts that he is very romantic. However, he has attacked Su zisu several times. She is just not enlightened. Xiaogang felt that he needed to show a little more clearly: "zisu, eat together after shooting?" Su zisu said, "OK." She thought about it, and then thought, "maybe not today. I don''t think I''m free. His girlfriend is here." Today, she pricked her face into a half ball, which made her face very small, especially like a cute cartoon. Xiaogang thought that she was 100 times more lovely than his six previous girlfriends. Xiaogang said, "it''s not a dinner party, let''s go." He''s not stupid. He asked a bunch of light bulbs to flirt with his sister. Four uncles want to accompany four aunts. Brother Chong is alone. Su zisu feels that he can''t let brother Chong be alone: "brother Chong doesn''t take it either?" This girl is a little dull. I have to be clear. Xiaogang said, "I''ll invite you." After that, he added, "we''ll go to the movies after dinner." That''s very clear. Su zisu scratched the head of her Paomian meatball and suggested weakly, "take brother Chong. If you don''t have enough money, I have it here." Xiaogang: "..." Is this a question of money? He just wanted to flirt with her. How could he become an Iron Rooster with only one person in her eyes? It''s a big failure in his flirting history. It''s Waterloo! Xiaogang explained: "I don''t mean that. I --" before I finish, a mellow male voice came in: "Su zisu." Su zisu turns around and surprises: "director!" Director? Looking back, Xiaogang saw a man in a suit, a cufflink, a watch and a tie clip. He was very commercial and elitist. The most important thing was that he was handsome and gentle. This made Xiaogang feel a strong sense of crisis. Xiaogang looks at the elite man and asks Su zisu, "is he?" Su zisu was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth with a smile: "he is the director of Tianyu." Xiaogang thought, oh, it''s the boss. He put his worries back in his stomach. Then, he heard the male boss say to xiaopaomian in the tone of the head of the family, "come and talk to me about marriage." "Oh." Su zisu''s face turned red and ran like a little daughter-in-law. Xiaogang: "..." Boss? Big tail wolf! MMP, the girl who is so easy to cheat has been outdone by others. Xiaogang is disgusted! Look at the happy look of Paomian head, more disgusted! "Chief inspector," xiaopaomian ran to the chief inspector in front of him, "what are you going to talk to me about?" It''s inconvenient because there are many people here. "Follow me." "Oh." Su zisu followed the steps of the chief inspector and went to a place with few people. She moved a stool to the chief inspector with special consideration: "brother Rong, you sit here."Song Rong: "..." There is a sense that he is the leader of the underworld and she is the younger brother of the underworld. Song Rong can''t help but think of this behavior. Since she kissed her last time, she has been different from before. When she was in the company, she gave him pancakes and fruits every day. After each delivery, she asked, "when shall we get married?" Song Rong looks at her slapped face: "did I watch the TV play I sent you last week?" She nodded, "look." Song Rong is sitting, Su zisu is standing. He has a sense of seeing the eldest brother and younger brother of the underworld. The eldest brother holds hands and asks, "how about kissing? Did you skip it? " Little brother timid, shy: "No." She''s blindfolded! Song Rong sent her several foreign films, which are bigger than domestic ones. There are kissing scenes, needless to say, in bed scenes: "the female leader kissed the male leader, the male second and the male third, and finally she married the male fourth." Su Zi looks at him in a dazed way. Obviously, he can''t get the point of the chief inspector. Song Rong looked at her face and said, "if you are not married, you will get married." You don''t get married after sleeping. Later, he didn''t say that he was afraid that the world view would collapse if the little girl couldn''t accept it. Su zisu understood now. Her expression was clear and her eyebrows were twisted into caterpillars: "that''s someone else, not me." She looked at him timidly. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She asked quietly, "don''t you want to marry me?" Her mother told her from an early age that if she didn''t get married, she couldn''t go to sleep with her own arms. If she didn''t want to get married, she would call the police. "How can we not get married?" she murmured She didn''t want to call the police and get him. It doesn''t make sense. Song Rong had a headache and said patiently, "marriage is a big thing. You can''t be rash." Su zisu immediately denied, with a serious expression: "I''m not hasty, I told my mother, and I also read the Yellow calendar. There will be a good day next month, suitable for marriage, and there will be next month." Song Rong: "..." He has never met such a girl. There is no way for him. Su zisu resisted, or did not: "when shall we get married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s the biggest problem he''s ever had. But after all, he teased her first. He was responsible. He could not hurt the girl''s fragile heart. He said, "don''t worry, you are still young." Su zisu''s soft voice: "I am not small, I have reached the legal age of marriage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Rong kneaded his brow and was at a loss again. "Let''s talk about it later." She shrunk and said, "don''t you want to marry me?" Her eyes are red. She''s going to cry. He couldn''t see her crying, pathetic. "No." That''s what the devil said. Song Rong didn''t know what he was talking about. She felt that she was brought into the ditch by the little girl. Her incredulous expression. He had to say, "I''m looking for a day." Finish saying, add, "want to pick slowly." Su zisu''s watery eyes cleared immediately: "mm-hmm, I see. We''ll get married when you choose." Song Rong thought, this girl is probably his nemesis. The production crew happened to pass by: "zisu, who is this?" Su zisu said shyly, "this is my fiance." "Fiance" Song Rong: "" Elder sister Changwu can''t help but take a few more glances. Ah, it''s not bad. Look at the dress. It''s not the little brother zisu met when she was doing beauty salon. When life was over, Su zisu was very happy. She asked her fiance, "did you have dinner?" "My 6:30 plane." Song Rong looked at the time, only one hour left. "Wait for me." Then she ran to pick up all the food in the bag, put it in a plastic bag, bread, yogurt, squid shreds, everything. She put the bag in his arms: "you take it, eat it on the plane." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Rong has a headache with a bunch of snacks. This girl, how can I do it. In terms of the attribute of a fool, Su zisu and her fourth uncle are quite similar. "Liu Li." Liu li25 is a small flow flower with good acting skills. She is a ethnic minority and is very exotic. The company has set her up as a fairy in private. In private, she is a teaser. She turned her head and said, "what''s the matter, brother?" To be honest, she is a little afraid to ask her brother. "Don''t touch me when you''re filming later." It''s not a tone of consultation, it''s an order. Liu Li looked at him in embarrassment: "how can we elope if we don''t touch him?" The little Marquis of Changping and Princess Zheng Zhou are deeply attached to each other. They love each other so much that they cry ghosts and gods. What they want to do is to take Princess Zheng Zhou to elope. Sue asked, "just grab my sleeve.""Is it possible?" Liu Li thinks it''s not right. The play is too fake. "I''ll take control and act as I say," Sue asked Well, you''re big. Liu Li quickly nodded, "Oh." She can''t know. Asking brother is fearing! After su asked, she went back to Yuwen to listen. She was still using the computer to deal with business affairs. She didn''t stop after she just received a work phone call. Su asked, lying on the table, with a very sad expression: "don''t look at the mail, can you look at me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This face is getting really fast. Is the Little Buddha who just said "what does the labor force say" the same as the little daughter-in-law who said "you manage me and look at me"? Liu Li touched her chin: "how do I feel that asking brother is special in front of his girlfriend?" she thought of a proper word, "special experience." Her agent is a beauty lover: "yes." She is sure, "the female president is attacking, and the little movie emperor is receiving." "Tut tut tut." Liu Li thinks it''s incredible. Su Wen also has today. "You''ve been busy all day. Take a rest." Su asked and leaned over. "I''ll filter the rest of the work emails after the shooting. Now don''t look at the emails. Look at me first." Yuwen heard that, turn off the computer and look at him. Her face is not very good. Her eyes are tired. She must be staying up late again. That''s her temperament. She does everything with all her strength. Su Wen is distressed. "You can come to me for other business. I will help you." "You have your business to do." She put a cold drink in front of her. She took a small sip and habitually bit the straw. "I can take fewer plays." Sue asked, staring at the straw. The apple rolled. "Is it sweet?" The cold drink was bought by suzisu. She had bought two cups. She said she saw a ragged grandmother on the way. She was very pitiful, so she gave one to her grandmother. Yuwen listens to push the drink in front of him and give it to him. Sue asked, and licked her lips. "It''s sweet." Yu Wen''s face was red. He pinched it gently in the palm of his hand, and then bowed his head and said, "someone.". Sue asked and led her to the baby sitter''s car, saying there was no one there. The director who was about to call Su to ask for the start of the work: "..." It''s still too young. It''s dry and burning. Su asked about the night play. He had dinner on the set. When he had a rest after dinner, he posted a micro blog. Su Wen V: [love] PNG sends an expression of love. The following is a picture of Jiugongge, the middle is Yuwen listen, and then his own pictures are in all directions. Liu Chong replied an ellipsis under the microblog to show that he has nothing to say. How can we say that Su Wenkai''s microblog is really just show love. His new movie, new spokesperson and new TV series have not been publicized once. From the opening of the new microblog to now, all of the new microblogs are sent to his girlfriend. However, fans are eating more glass dregs and dog food, and their critical strike ability is becoming stronger and stronger. That is to say, there are some possessive crazy fans, who are still afraid of thieves and are not kind to Su Wen''s girlfriend. There is nothing that can''t be solved with one shot: "ask brother, you are enough! Don''t expose your feelings any more! @Su Wen V " Long Qing He:" we listen to God has been surrounded by the enemy, protect our listen to God! " Expression bag wholesale center: "Su Wen version of" spring heart rippling "expression bag has come out, poke me to extract." Ask my brother''s ex-wife, Ms. Liang: "as a senior wife powder, my heart is resistant, that is, my body is too honest, and I order praise and save photos for a magic move." Waiting for the second son of the wind: "wife powder has turned into CP powder, please! Ground! Hole! Room! " My husband is Su: "Yuwen doesn''t deserve to ask brother. Break up!" Ask elder brother I steal blue raise you ah reply @ my husband is Su to ask: "Mom, have a disease to cure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wen''s father Su Jin replies @ my husband is Su Wen: "they won''t break up! You die that heart, I only know Yuwen to listen to this daughter-in-law. What are you? Change your nickname quickly! " My husband is Su Wen''s father Su Jin: "I will not change, you bite me!" Su Jin was so angry that he fell flat. Yadi, how can fans be so crazy now? How can they be so vicious? Even if they covet his daughter-in-law''s husband, they will scold her! Su Jin picks up the tablet again, and scolds the shameless fan for three hundred rounds. After scolding her off-line, he stops drinking tea and moistening his voice. He dials his son''s phone. As soon as he got through, Su Jin smiled, "ask me, I saw your micro blog. Are you with your daughter-in-law?" "Well, we''re on the set." Su Jin laughed even more happily: "you are in Jinzhou, aren''t you?" This kind of tone"Why?" Su jinhahai smiled: "it''s only a few hours from Jinzhou to Xitang. The day after tomorrow, your birthday. Do you think you brought your daughter-in-law back? Or shall I go? " He is so old that he has one foot in the coffin. If there is nothing else to look forward to, I hope his family will ask him to marry him to Yuwen''s house earlier, and his father will be valued by his son earlier. Sue asked him, "what are you in a hurry?" Su Jin said bitterly: "it''s not urgent for you. When I was your age, my wife had changed." what about you? Still a baby! He didn''t say in the last sentence that when you are a father, you should not attack your son''s self-esteem. Sue asked that there was no talk. Su Jin''s desire for survival is not so strong. He quickly said: "I haven''t met your mother yet. I''m young and frivolous and don''t know what to do. Later, when I met you, I immediately took people home." Cough, cough and cough. Don''t mention that little bastard thing when you were young. It hurt your feelings. He said, "ask me, don''t counsele me. Make a decision quickly." Sue asked and thought for a long time, "I asked her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Sue asked and thought for a long time, "I asked her." "OK." Sue asked and hung up. "Listen." Yuwen listens to the little girl in the drama group who is signing her name. She says, "wait a moment, go to Su and ask," huh? " Sue asked and led her to one side and said, "my father wants to see you." She was a little stunned. "If you don''t want to see --" she immediately said, "No." In a solemn tone, "you can see." All of a sudden, she was afraid of not being prepared properly. It seemed to her that it was very important to meet his father. Sue asked and kissed her with a smile. She was in a good mood: "then I''ll let him come." Yuwen thought it was inappropriate: "let''s go." She was very careful, and her expression was a little tense. "He is an elder. According to etiquette, I should visit him." It seems that he is still very popular. Su asked, "it''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Just have a meal." Yu Wen thought about it, nodded and agreed. She twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while. She couldn''t make up her mind. Then she asked Su, "what gift do you want?" Su asked her eyebrows, "I don''t want presents." He wants her. Yuwen listened to correct him seriously: "it''s a gift for my uncle. When I meet you for the first time, I have to be polite." Su, the birthday star with two days left, asked: "what''s the matter?" He didn''t have a present for his birthday, but his old man did, he! Eat! Vinegar! Yes! "Hum." He shook his head and ignored her. Yu Wen kissed him: "Su asked, what does your father like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s not promising enough, either. "I''ll tell you if I kiss you again." She kissed him a lot with a smile. Su asked, and then he said, "he likes ancient paintings." Explained, "because my mother likes it." On May 8, the day before Su Wen''s birthday, he took Yuwen back to Xitang, not from Jinzhou, but from Dongyang. Yuwen''s grandfather was recuperating in Dongyang. She went to her grandfather and took one thing. Then she flew with Su Wen from Dongyang to Xitang. Su Wen''s relationship with the Su family in Xitang has always been kept secret. When he went back, he paid special attention to the VIP passage of the airport, but he didn''t expect to meet any acquaintances. "Listen." Yuwen is familiar with the two people who come here. Zeng Chi, his first coach, and her old partner, Zeng Xishui, are father and son. The middle-aged man who calls out to her is Zeng coach. He is a healthy and straightforward person, less than 50 years old. Because of the perennial sports, he looks very young in a suit and sportswear. "Coach Zeng." Yuwen listened to the greeting, "elder martial brother Zeng." Sue asked and pressed the baseball cap down to follow. Coach Zeng was very happy to see her: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you don''t come to see me. After hearing that, you have been employed. Is your work going well? How''s the recovery from the shoulder injury? " Yu Wen listens to answer one by one: "the job is very good, the shoulder injury also was OK." "That''s good." Coach Zeng noticed that Su, who was accompanying Yuwen, asked, "this is him?" Sue asked without looking up. Yu Wen listened to the introduction: "this is my boyfriend Su asked." Sue asked subconsciously and touched her mask. She was wearing a mask. I can''t recognize it. Coach Zeng said, "it''s really you, Sue." Su asked: "..." Zeng Xishui was surprised: "Dad, do you know him?" Coach Zeng laughed: "I know." The coach is a very straightforward character, mouth does not hold the door, what to say, "I was a coach in sports school for more than 20 years, I met such a poor qualification and courage to open the back door into the swimming team." Su asked: "..." Ten thousand animals are galloping. He just wants to say: grass, mud horse! He took off his mask, put on the back teeth of the top, couldn''t say he was upset: "how can you remember me?" Coach Zeng delights: "hahaha, of course, I''ll persuade you back." Su asked: "..." Zeng Xishui saw Yuwen and heard her reaction. He should have known that it was funny: "we are still alumni." He has no impression at all. "You don''t remember? You are still in the same class. " Coach Zeng was just like being hit by a laughing hole. He couldn''t stop laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s normal that he doesn''t remember. He only stayed in the sports school for four or five days. " He talked to his niece about Su''s discordance with her hands and feet. After learning how to swim and drink half of the water, his niece didn''t believe it. He said how could her God do such a stupid thing. Sue asked the black face and corrected, "it''s six days." Haha, coach Zeng: "remember, it''s six days. Coach Xu taught two days to hold his breath. I taught four days to breaststroke."Su asked: "..." I don''t want face! The airport broadcast rang in real time. Coach Zeng just stopped laughing. He told Yuwen, "we''re going to catch the plane. Listen. We''ll get together again when we''ve finished the water training." "Good." Coach Zeng haha: "I''m gone, Su classmate." Don''t forget to tease, "go back and swim together." Su asked: "..." Hurry up! When Zeng''s father and son are far away, Yuwen turns around and stares at Su Wen. He touched his nose and said, "I paid for it." That sports school is a state-run first-class sports college. If you want to go in, you should not only spend money, but also listen to Yuwen. She only asked one thing: "is it to find me?" "Well," he said in a low voice When she was 18 years old, she pondered for a moment: "Su asked, when did you like me?" She won gold and became famous at the Olympic Games at the age of 14, but she didn''t know. Su asked how early she knew her. Su asked his hat to press low, blocking his eyes. "You were still a gymnast," he said After a pause, he added, "I was your fan then." He dare not let her know that he is Su Cuicui, the culprit that made her give up gymnastics. Yu Wen listened as if he had thought. After a moment, he asked him, "why don''t you go to me when you are in the sports school?" "You''re young. You want to be a world champion. I can''t influence you." Instead of going to the bottom of the matter, she asked another thing she was curious about: "did you learn to hold your breath in two days?" In the last second, Su, who was still trembling, asked: "..." What''s wrong with poor qualifications?! Yu Wen listens to smile: "then learn to swim now?" Su asked gloomily: "can breaststroke." His girlfriend is a world champion swimmer. How can he be a duck? He swims every year! Swim! Card! Yu Wen listen to see him sullen, some can not help laughing, comfort him: "when free, I teach you freestyle." "Good." He is in a good mood. Want to swim with her Want to see her in a swimsuit I want to show her my abs in a swimsuit Yuwen listens to say with serious tone to him: "I won''t dissuade you, you can learn how long." Su asked: "..." His girlfriend can''t be angry with her, he can only be angry with himself! He kicked at the glass door of the airport, looked up and saw a reflection on it. Once heard of water Now I think it''s a little familiar Oh, he remembered. I met him once in the sports school. That was the day after he went to the sports school. He found a training ground for the special training class. "You use this." The 18-year-old Zeng Xi, who was white, tender and wearing special training uniform, was tall and thin. He squatted beside the swimming pool with a pair of swimming goggles in his hand. "I''ve changed a lot of goggles, and I know which one is the best." The girl in the pool hesitated and said, "thank you." "No thanks." The young man smiled shyly and said, "my name is Zeng Xishui. How about you?" "Yuwen listen," she said Shameless! Su Wen hid behind the door and clenched his fist. He wanted to poke a hole in the body of Zeng Xi water with his eyes. He stood at the door and when Zeng Xi water came out - he hit it directly. I once knew that the water was not safe, and I was stumbling when I was hit. I saw a young man in the team uniform of competing for the best team, wearing a pair of swimming goggles with broken diamonds, and lifting his head proudly. He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it." Once heard of water: "..." He also wore swimming goggles, raised his hand and pushed them, just like wearing sunglasses. The gas field was 2.8 meters: "do you know how much my swimming goggles cost?" He snorted, "I''m afraid to scare you to death." Ever heard of water: "......" What''s the use of wearing Rhinestone goggles? The best class is the worst class in sports school. Youth frivolous, at that time are wild and childish. Two days later, it was Su Wen''s fourth day at the sports school. He had just learned breaststroke. Of course, he had not yet learned it. He was choked by the water in the pool and was in a bad mood. He didn''t go to see her to calm down. He was afraid that he could not help tearing down the swimming pool. He wore a swimming cap and a mask to go, but he didn''t wear the team uniform of competing for the best class. He stopped Yuwen listening on the road, because her roommate was also there. He didn''t talk to her a lot, so he stuffed a pair of swimming goggles for her. "Mine is better and more expensive. You use mine." With that, he ran away. When I was too young to like someone, I was serious and counseled. "What are you looking at?" Coach Zeng glanced at his son.Having heard that the water took back his eyes, he shook his head: "nothing." Not yet! He''s not blind! Coach Zeng had a little hatred of iron but not steel: "let you hold it, now it''s someone else''s house." He liked Yuwen listening very much. He always hoped that the fat water would flow to his field. As a result, Su asked the special poor student to cut off his beard. Coach Zeng was so depressed that he couldn''t do it. "Yang Xi is so boring that he taught several of you to hold back one by one. Listening is also true. You can''t fart with a stick. If you have expressed your love earlier, you can''t tell that it''s my daughter-in-law." Once Xi water wry smile: "if I had said earlier, listen to estimate not to enter a pool with me." There was a senior brother who admired her before. After spreading out, she never shared the pool with that senior brother except for necessary exercises and competitions. She said, we should avoid suspicion. It''s only Su who asks. It''s different to her. Su zisu went back to Xitang one day in advance. She went to pick up her fourth uncle and fourth aunt. Around 3pm, a group of three arrived at Su''s house. The main house of the Su family was left when it was an old landlord. The decoration is very antique. Outside the high gate courtyard, Su Jin is leading an old family to "welcome in line". Seeing people from afar, Su Jinxing said: "here comes!" The old man was dressed in formal clothes today. He was very energetic and fast in legs and feet. He ran out and shouted: "ask" "listen" Su asked: "..." Can you be a little more steady? Su Jin is over 70 years old. He is the same age as Yuwen''s grandfather. However, Su Jin looks very energetic. Although he has gorgeous hair, his eyes are hale and hearty. When Yu Wen heard of him for the first time, he was a little restrained: "uncle is good." Su Jin laughed and the pleats all ran out: "good, good." What a beautiful daughter-in-law! Well, not so serious. Su Wen''s father is a very interesting old man. Yu Wen is less nervous. He looks at the other people at the door and doesn''t know what to call them for a while. With a big wave of his hand, Su Jin was very informal: "don''t worry about them, they all come to work in our family." Everyone in the Su family: "..." Su Laosi is your son! Su Jin glanced at him coldly: "are you all mute? Not yet Everyone in the Su family: "..." Angry! Bear it! Su Bingxian and Su Bingwen have a larger generation. One of them is called brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Yuwen heard from Su Wen that Su bingye, the eldest of the Su family, was serving his sentence. Su Fu, his daughter, was sentenced to death. Su Bingxian, the second, lost her son three years ago. Her only daughter was abroad. Su Bingwen, the third, had three sons and three daughters. These six children are here today. In addition to the youngest Su rang Qing, the other five are older than Su Wen. Open up one by one and respectfully shout to Yuwen Listen to "four aunts". Finally, it''s the baby voice: "good fourth grandma." Yuwen listens to: "..." The child was only three or four years old. He stood next to Su Bingxian obediently and peeped timidly at Yuwen. Su Jin smiles awkwardly: "Hey, the generation that asks is a bit high." "This is a gift for you," he said Su Jin laughs out two Tuos of plateau red: "when people come, they can give them gifts -" he opens the box and says, "it''s Wang Zhenqing''s cloud picture!" This painting is unique. It''s priceless. Su asked and glanced at the exquisite gift box: "this is to listen to her grandfather''s treasure. I went to Dongyang to give you something." Tone, that''s quite sour. Su Jin felt so happy that he wanted to bubble. He held the picture in his heart and said happily, "listen, I like it very much and I''m so moved" Su Wen raised his chin, and pointed to the gift box in Su zisu''s hand: "and the health tea and blue and white porcelain are also for you." The tone is more sour! His family has prepared so many meeting gifts for the old man, but he has nothing. He can''t get angry with his girlfriend, only with his old man. On the other hand, Su Jin was so happy that he had to grin to the back of his ear: "I''m so happy!" The eyes of the daughter-in-law are very kind, "listen, follow me in, I have something to give you." Yuwen listens and enters the room. Su Jin gave her a set of sheepskin and white jade jewelry. It was the relic left by Su Wen''s mother. When Su Jin gave it to her, tears came into her eyes. She held her hand and said tearfully, "I''ll give it to you when I ask you. I''m just a son, Wuwu How are you doing to him. " Su asked: "..." Su Bingxian and Su bingye: "..." All three of their brothers are dog sons, aren''t they! The three members of the family are happy. Su Bingxian feels hot in his eyes. He turns around and goes out to see Su zisu playing hide and seek with his grandson. Seeing her, Su Bing is envious and doesn''t fight for one: "Su zisu, come here."She touched the back of her neck and timidly moved over: "second uncle." Su Bing was so envious that he trembled in all his organs: "you still have the face to call me uncle two." It''s not uncle Er. What''s that? Her not so clever head can''t think of it for a moment. Su Bingxian pokes her forehead: "think about what you''ve done!" She bowed her head and covered half of her face with a piece of instant noodles. She was as meek as a lamb. She bowed her head and said, "I''m wrong." The attitude is correct. However, this did not reduce Su''s anger: "of course, it''s your fault! If it wasn''t for you, could the fourth brother hold me? Hum, I''m not good enough for success or failure. Even if I haven''t got the goods, I''ll have to stay for a few months. " Su asked him to prepare, saying that he would be sent to prison next month for introspection. Good gas! I''m so angry! "It''s all your fault!" he snapped Su Zi and Su Lao admitted honestly, "it''s all my fault." Moreover, she sincerely said, "you and I will go to the prison to see you, uncle." Su Bingxian: "..." Damn, how could he find such a fool? He was so angry that he had a stroke. All the people in his nose were furious: "I won''t make money in the hospital. If your mother is dead or alive, don''t come to me!" Speaking of this, Su zisu''s grateful expression: "the fourth uncle has arranged for my mother to transfer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder he didn''t answer his phone recently. He turned out to be a traitor. Su pointed to her nose and scolded, "you traitor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Su pointed to her nose and scolded, "you traitor!" Su zisu is a little aggrieved: "I don''t have it." She didn''t tell her uncle that it was the second uncle who ordered her. She only said that it was a distant relative of her. She didn''t know how the fourth uncle guessed it was the second uncle. Su Bingxian didn''t believe her. He thought that she was a little traitor: "you are still cunning! Did you forget who sent your father to prison! Who killed your only sister! " "In fact," Su zisu hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth, "actually I am not familiar with them." She is so big that she has never met her own father once. Her mother doesn''t mention that she is a heartbreaker. She is really not familiar with the heartbreaker and his daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su can''t find words to scold her. No matter which word, it''s not enough to describe her stupidity: "what''s your IQ?" "Eighty five," he replied Ha ha. Su Bingxian sneers and laughs heartily: "you''re faking. I''ll give you my surname if you have an IQ of 85." She didn''t fake, and She said weakly, "Er Shu, your last name is Su, as well as mine." Su Bingxian: "..." IQ 65, can''t be more! He couldn''t stay with her once. Afraid of being infected by her stupidity, he left angrily and ran into Su rang Qing who came from the ancestral hall. "Two, two uncles." He was stuttering. Su Bingxian was so angry that he couldn''t see anyone''s eyes: "dead open, you fag!" If it hadn''t been for this fag, he wouldn''t have believed Su zisu''s story. Su rang Qing: "..." This words, was also heard by Su Bingwen, which can not be angry, cold face: "the second, you speak too bad." Su Bingxian snorted and sneered, "he dare to mess with the wild men outside. How can I say that?" No matter how poor his son is, he can only scold himself. Su Bingwen also wants to be quick eyed: "when did little let go of chaos?" "Well, last night he hid in the yard and called the wild man, crying and thinking of others." Su Bingxian glanced at his little nephew and said, "I''ve lost all the faces of the 18th generation of Su''s ancestors." Call the wild man? Su Bingwen looks back and stares at his son: "where did you get your cell phone?" He clearly confiscated his cell phone! Su asked Qing to stop talking. Is this a confession to call a wild man? Su Bingwen is furious. He grabs Su Gengqing''s ear: "little beast, if I don''t kill you today, I will give you my surname." Sue, the little beast, makes the green cry. On one side, Su zisu squatted on the ground and counted the ants. He couldn''t help thinking: aren''t three uncles and her son surnamed Su? Besides Su Bingwen, he made a phone call to Su rang Qing, his unfilial son, and confiscated ten cell phones he hid under his bed. Then he found the phone of wild man from his cell phone, with the remark "love of this life". Love you? He immediately dialed it, and it turned out to be a blank number. He continued to call, changing his cell phone to call, and one of the ten cell phones got through. As soon as the connection was made, Sullivan took the initiative: "you seduced my son?" Qin Xiaozhou is not very angry: "who are you?" Su Bingwen reported to his family: "I''m Su rang Qing''s father!" Qin Xiaozhou only felt that 10000 grass and mud horses were galloping in his head: "lying in the trough! I''ve got so many numbers, how can I still have them? " He has blacklisted nine numbers one after another, but he still has them! Su didn''t want to talk to him. He said straightforwardly, "you can offer me a price. How much will it cost to leave my son?" Qin Xiaozhou was also a tough man. He was angry and scolded: "Damn it, how many times do you want me to say it? I''m a straight man of steel!" Finish saying, iron and steel straight man angrily fell the phone! Su Bingwen: "..." What the hell? In the yard, Su Wen is leading Yuwen to listen to him. Su Bing envies him for his past disappointment. Su Bingxian''s expression of being owed 100 million: "fourth, let''s talk." Sue asked if she had time to talk to him. "No time." Su Bing envied the broken pot and said, "well, I''ll say here. If you say something that you shouldn''t say or can''t say, you''d better take care of it." With that, he glanced at the four younger brothers and sisters in the future, and the meaning of threatening Su Wen was obvious. Su asked and squinted. Su Bingxian''s gooseflesh all came out. He just thought that the old four was so gloomy, which made his hair stand on end. "Listen, you go around by yourself. I''ll be back soon." Su Wen is so familiar with Yu Wen. It''s said that the voice is gentle and the eyes are soft enough to pinch the water, which makes Su Bingxian''s eyes fall out quickly. Actors are really a wonderful industry. Look at the face of the fourth.Hum, a virtue with the old man, wife slave! Yuwen heard that, Su Wen and Su Bingxian went to the ancestral hall in the backyard. She walked around alone. On the cobblestone path ahead, there are children playing with a Spider-Man kite in their hands. They run fast with short legs. Behind them, women are chasing. "Qiyu." "Qiyu." Qi Yu is the child who called Yuwen to listen to the fourth grandmother. His father is Su Bingxian''s eldest son. He has been dead for more than three years. He died in the golden triangle. The nanny who takes care of Qi Yu is a woman in her fifties. She is a distant relative of Qi Yu''s mother. When she was young, she hurt her legs and limped a little. When Qi Yu was born, she came to look after the baby. Qi Yu called her grandma Zhong. "Qi Yu, run slowly." Zhong shouted at the back. Qi Yu is just a playful age, reckless, a head into Yuwen listen to arms. As soon as he saw that he was the fourth grandparent of the fourth grandparent''s family, he immediately stood in line with the rules: "the fourth grandparent is good." He was most afraid of Grandpa four. Although he didn''t hit him, he was afraid of him. Zhong Shi has caught up with Yu Wen. Seeing Yu Wen, he immediately bowed his head and shouted respectfully, "Miss Yu Wen." Lower his voice and shout, "Qi Yu, come here." Qi Yu made a sound and took out a sugar from his pocket to listen to Yu Wen. The Zhong family Leng for a while, smile: "Qi Yu this is like you." Qi Yu''s mother remarried when Qi Yu was half a year old. It seems that men in the big room of the Su family are not good at choosing women. Qi Yu''s grandmother cheated when she was young, and had no contact with Su Bingxian after divorce. Qi Yu was brought up by Zhong family. Her character is not as lively as that of a child. Yu Wen listens to bend down, touched his head, took the candy that he handed over: "thank you." Qi Yu smiled sweetly and showed some baby teeth. Although he was afraid of Grandpa four, he liked grandma four very much and asked timidly, "grandma four, would you like to play with Diandian and me?" Diandian is a golden hair left by Qi Yu''s mother. She is Qi Yu''s only and favorite playmate. Yu Wen listens to touch Qi Yu''s small face: "good." Zhong hastily apologized: "Qiyu is not sensible. I''m bothering you." Yuwen heard that it doesn''t matter. Zhongshi saw that she was easygoing and relaxed. The fourth master of the devil of the world found a good-natured girlfriend. Qi Yu happily took her hand to the children''s room. Just arrived at the door, a strong golden hair jumped out and shouted to Yuwen, "Wang!" "Wang!" Qi Yu puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "Diandian, don''t call me. This is my fourth grandmother." After a couple of barks, he stopped barking. He whirled around Qi Yu, and his tail swung happily. "Fourth grandma, do you play?" Qi Yu brings a small box of building blocks. Yuwen shakes his head. Qi Yu played by herself, and nodded to one side to wag her tail. Zhong made a pot of tea and brought some dishes of snacks to Yu Wen. She tasted them and fed Qi Yu a small piece. Diandian can''t lie down for a while. She swims around here and there. She chases the ball and plays with it. She bites the toy of the dog bone. She still doesn''t know where to get a picture frame. After playing for a while, she feels bored. She throws Yuwen to listen to her feet. She picks up the picture frame. The picture inside is some years old. Qi Yu leaned over and pointed to a man in the picture frame: "this is my father." Another woman, "this is my mother." He was a little lost, wrinkled his chubby little face and said, "Grandpa said, they have all gone to heaven." I want to come to su er ye to hate Qi Yu''s remarried mother. Inadvertently, he glanced at the girl standing next to Su Jin in the photo. Yu Wen was stunned and looked at her carefully. Pointing at the girl in the photo, he asked Qi Yu, "who is she?" Qi Yu looked at the beads with open eyes. She shook her head and said she didn''t recognize them. At this time, Zhong came in with the package in his hand: "Miss Yuwen, there is your express delivery." Seeing the old photo, she looked very worried. "Where is this photo? It''s time for the fourth master to see it and lose his temper again. " Yuwen listens to his head. Zhong realized that something was wrong, smiled apologetically, put down the package and went out. At the ancestral hall, Su asked impatiently. He put down the teacup: "say it." Supin envied the construction of the heart for a long time, biting his teeth: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." He would not have bowed to the evil forces if he had not been afraid that the fourth brother would have put him in prison. Su asked to raise his eyelids, but he was not interested. "I''m sorry. What do you want the police to do?" Su Bingxian''s heart was blocked and he was angry and worried. His face was red and his ears were red. "How can I say that I''m your brother? You can''t send me to prison. It''s treacherous." Su asked or the indifferent look: "you dare to kidnap, how can I not send you to prison?" The intonation is dragging, lazily, "I haven''t done a lot of rebellious things? How does the eldest brother get into the Bureau, forget? "The eldest brother didn''t know what was done to hurt the nature and the reason. When he touched the bottom line of Su''s question, he was sent to the Bureau. Su is envied not to be convinced: "I put people back, not kidnapping." He wants to do something, but he hasn''t done it yet! Su asked in a long and slow voice: "then I stab you and cure you. Is that intentional injury?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son of a bitch! Su Bingxian is going to die of anger. He can''t be soft. He pulls down his face and says, "don''t scare me. I''m kidnapping. Do you have any evidence?" "No," said Sue Ha ha ha ha! Supine envied and held back the ecstasy. Su asked in a long voice: "last month," he paused, "Changhong hotel." Su Bing looks up with envy. Su asked, smiling rather than laughing, and calmly threw the second half of the sentence: "thirty million, how many years do you think you can sentence?" Su Bing envies the eyelids and jumps fiercely, flustered: "you, how do you know?" Last month, at Changhong Hotel, he invited people from the General Administration of Customs of the tax bureau to have a meal. By the way, he also stuffed some meeting gifts. He went around several streets secretly. How could he still be found! Su asked to pick up the tea cup, slowly whisked the tea leaves on his face with the tea cover, took a sip, raised his eyelids, "all the money of the Su family belongs to me, I''m sure you''ll take it as a bribe?" , stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, "I''m not in the business of the Soviet Union." Don''t make money, fool! "I don''t care about the business of the Su family, but under my eyes, don''t use those shameful means. If I don''t have the ability to prevent me from finding out, I will keep my own business." He looked at Su Laoer, his eyes were getting frosty. "I said that more than once, but I still can''t remember it." Supin envied the confusion in his heart caused by his strange words. He was afraid and the handle was held in his hand. What else could he do? The eldest husband was able to bend and stretch. He pinched the voice. He said weakly, "I dare not to do it later. Please forgive me this time." Su asked concisely: "surrender yourself." Su Bing was envious. "Then you can find a way to give me a lighter sentence." As long as the senior has that heart, there is no problem in acquittal. He didn''t promise, and didn''t say no, he said, "after that, if you use your brain once, I will send you in once." Su Bingxian: "..." What kind of devil operation is this?! Because Su asked and came back, Su Jin was very happy and rarely left those "working" Su''s family to have dinner together. Of course, he couldn''t go to the main table. He could only sit at the main table with his son''s daughter-in-law. After dinner, the servant served a pot of tea, and Su Jin dismissed all the "working people". He was in a high mood to have a look at his son and his daughter-in-law. He took a sip of tea and stressed the agitation of his heart. "Ask." Su Jinmei laughed, "where is the right place to sleep in the evening?" It''s better to share a room with Su. "Sleep in my room," Su asked naturally Whoops, whoops! Su Jin smiled like a spring greeting flower: "good, good." His son is Meng! Yu Wen is a little talkative. Sitting beside Su Wen, she quietly listens to their father and son''s bickering. She can see that Su Wen and his father have a good relationship. After sitting for a while, Su Jin yawned and said that he was sleepy. He asked the servant to lead Yu Wen to listen to Su Wen''s room and wash himself. He took Su Wen to his room to talk about his own feelings. You know what you say He gave his son a box: "I''ll buy it for you if it''s not enough." Su asked to look at the box to avoid the pregnancy condom Ears are red, angry into anger, "an age, serious point!" Serious? What is that? Su Jin''s expression, "you don''t need to come here, I know it." it''s all men, you don''t need to pretend Although Su Wen is arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times, he is an arrogant patriarchal temper. However, in this case, he is a little innocent. He put the "avoid pregnancy set" on the table: "I didn''t install it." Su Jin saw his face red and his ears red. He knew that this kid was still a baby. He had made girlfriends, but he had not broken his body. It was abnormal. He thought about it and thought of a possibility: "ask, do you have any hidden diseases?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked angrily, "no, there are!" No way! All men are animals. What''s more, his family has asked about the relationship between sleeping together or covering the quilt and chatting after thinking about other girls for so many years. It''s either the body is sick or the brain is in a hole. Anyway, Su Jin, a bandit, thought that his son couldn''t have a hole in his brain. He was more determined that his son was ill, and he was afraid of hurting his son''s self-esteem. He gently and carefully comforted him: "if there is any inconvenience, you must tell your father. Now the medicine is very developed." He is also sad in his heart. He is such a precious son Supin envied that all supin were born of dogs. Su asked: "..." He took a deep breath and calmed down his feeling: "I''m not ashamed to be in front of me. I''m not allowed to talk nonsense in front of me.""I''m not going to say that," Sujin promised He clapped his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I will help you stick to your male dignity." He swore, "I will find a way to cure you!" Su asked: "..." This is not shy! He didn''t bother to talk to him and left. Sujin called from behind and comforted: "ask." "Ask, don''t be sad." "It must be OK." "Ask --" ask black Zhang Jun to fold back his face, take away the small box on the table, put it in his pocket, gnash his teeth and roar, "I''m ok!" Su Wen returns to the room, Yu Wen listens to sitting on the sofa and is using his hand to handle business. Su Wen sits next to her, puts his face close to her, presses his chin on her shoulder, and is a little sad: "how can I do this?" His girlfriend is so addicted to work that he doesn''t feel like a pet. Yu Wen listens to crooked crooked head, rubbed his face with the face: "want to make money to raise you, still have my elder brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "To earn money to support you, and my brother." Sue asked to be coaxed, kissed on her neck: "I have a lot of money, all for you, you don''t have to earn." He took her hand off. "Darling, go to rest." She didn''t sleep much last night. Her shoulder hurt a little. She moved her right hand twice: "there are still several reports left." She had an operation on her shoulder and sometimes it hurt. Sue asked immediately nervous, hand on her shoulder, gently rub: "very painful?" Yuwen shakes his head and says it won''t hurt. Su asked if he was still not sure. He helped her to lie down and squatted down beside the sofa to press her shoulder. He specially learned some massage techniques: "I''ll help you with the report, you go to rest." Yu Wen listens to hesitation. Sue asked and shaved her nose: "don''t question your boyfriend''s business ability." No, she is reluctant to let him tired. She sat up from the sofa and said, "well, you''ll have a rest and read the report tomorrow." Sue asked and pecked at her lips. "OK." There is only one bathroom in the bedroom. She washes first. When Sue comes out of the bath, she is already asleep on the sofa. He takes her to the bed and puts her in the quilt. "Good night." He kissed her on the forehead, turned off the bedside lamp, and went to the outside room to help her with her work. Tianyu''s business, which he knew very well, was all his familiar field. At ten o''clock, he sorted out and summarized the problems in the report form, stored them in her personal document, then turned off the computer and went back to the room. She was sleeping soundly, and the sleeping position was regular, accounting for one third of the position on the inside side, while the position on the outside was reserved for him. It''s really unguarded. Does she think he''s too gentleman? Su asked, chuckling. She crawled into bed, lay down, held her in her arms, kissed her face, and closed her eyes. An ancient clock was hung on the wall of the outside room. The bronze minute hand turned around. It was almost midnight, and the color of blood was thick. "Sue asked." "Sue asked." Softly soft voice, called two. Sue asked, opening her eyes, "huh?" He sat up from bed and rubbed his eyes. "What''s the matter, listen?" The alarm clock on the bedside table is still ringing, and the sound is very small. She turned off the alarm clock and said, "it''s eleven fifty-nine." Then she stares at the screen of the mobile phone. When 59 jumps to 00, she looks up and asks Su, "happy birthday, Su asked." Su Wen just woke up, still a little confused. He pulled at the collar of his pajamas: "it''s like a dream." He looked at her, eyes bleary slowly faded, eyes gradually bright, "listen, you bite me." Yuwen is dumbfounded. "Where to bite?" She asked with a smile. Sue asked for a little bit of her lips and leaned over: "here." She hugged his neck, opened her mouth and took a bite on his lips. Without willing to bite hard, she grinded it gently with her teeth, then retreated and asked him, "does it hurt?" Su asked with a smile in her eyes, "it doesn''t hurt." Itching, very comfortable, he put his face to the past, coquettish like, "you bite again." She leaned on him and bit him on the lips. The more she bit him, the more itchy his heart was, the more she turned over and pressed her on the bed. He pressed the whole person up and kissed her lips. Unlike the peck she had just tasted, he kissed hard, wrapped her tongue and sucked hard. She was a little breathless and blushed. Su asked to slow down, with her lips in her hands, and licked. "Ask." She has a dumb voice. Su asked to look up at her, not satisfied with the title: "the name is so Niang." That''s what the old man of his family calls it. He can''t change anything. Yu Wen shakes his head, his face is a little red and her eyes are wet. She puts her hand out of the quilt and puts it around Su Wen''s neck: "no, I like it very much." She likes to call it that way. Sue asked to hook her lips and smiled, "that''s what you call it." Just let his father and her call it that. No one else can. She said, "I have a present for you." Then she pushed Sue. Sue asked to sit up. She got out of bed and took out her suitcase. She took a box out of the suitcase. It was a black paper box, nothing special. She took the box to the bedside, handed it to sue and asked, "I just sent it from my house today. It''s too late to pack it." This is her birthday present to him. Su asked and looked at her in a dazed way. He took her over for a long time and calmed down. He opened the box. There was only a bedside lamp in the bedroom. The light was a little dark, but it seemed that all the light had been integrated into the box. It''s all her gold medals. She sat next to him: "I don''t have anything special to give you, just these gold medals." She pointed to the pile of gold medals and introduced them to him one by one, "this one is for the National Games, this is the Asian Games, this is the world cup, these two are the Changchi World Championships and the short pool world championships, and this one is taken in the Olympic Games."Su Wen looks down at the box, golden and burning, which makes his eyes red and slightly sour. Yu Wen listened to sitting beside him, holding the gold medal of the Olympic Games in his hand and rubbing the lines on it. She said: "ask me, this is my gold Grand Slam. It''s my most precious thing. I want to give it to you." It''s a glory she''s bought in eight years, something she''s most proud of. In fact, she is a very simple person, because she stays in the swimming pool all the year round and doesn''t know too many flashy and romantic things. She just thinks that she should be better to the people she likes, and give him the best things, and her best things, only these gold medals. Su asked and looked up at her, eyes red. "Listen, I''ll make a gold house and hide them all." His eyes were moist and tearful. Yu Wen listened and raised his hand and touched his eyes with his fingers: "why do you cry? Don''t you like it? " Sue asked and shook her head, holding the box in one hand and holding her in the other. His voice tightened and he said, "I love you." He knows her family, her childhood and all her things. His listening is that a person grows up tenaciously, carries on a load, and collapses this glory step by step. Except for her brother, no one protects her, no one loves her, and she will not love herself, so he should love her a little more. She hugged his waist and rubbed his chest with her face: "don''t hurt me, I''m fine. I have my brother and I have you." She has never been a greedy person. She didn''t want much. Before, she only wanted her and her brother to be healthy. Later, she asked more questions. No one would treat her as Su asked. She wanted to be with him all the time. Su asked, but she didn''t speak. She fell on her shoulder, tears were falling all the time. This damned world is not good at listening to him, which makes her suffer so many worldly sufferings and tiredness "Ask." Yu Wen listens to holding his face, looks up and kisses his eyes, sucks away the tears from the corner of his eyes. When he stops crying, she says, "shall we have a drink?" Sue asked hoarsely, "you don''t drink well." She''s a poor drinker. She can get drunk with a few glasses of foreign wine. She said, "then drink more and I will drink less." Sue asked. He asked her to wait in the room. He put on a suit to get the wine. Before leaving the room, he put away the gold medal box. After taking a picture, he hid it in the safe behind the ancient paintings on his wall. Tomorrow he will send someone to play a gold room to hold his gold medal. He went out of the room, rubbed a pair of sore eyes, then sent a micro blog, edited a large paragraph of text, he had never sent so many words of micro blog before. Su asked V: don''t use Su asked''s girlfriend to define her. She is Yu Wenting, the world champion. In her 15 years of sports career, she had injuries on her hands, shoulders and waist. No one would know if she would hurt in rainy days. These gold medals were won by her in eight years. I''m proud of her. So should our Chinese. This is the attitude we should have towards heroes. A picture is attached to the large passage. The orange is not finished: "this is my God listening gold medal, is my God listening grand slam!" Small seven everywhere beg rice to eat: "cry into a dog in the evening, ask elder brother, you protect a wife to protect a wife, so sensational why?"? What''s more, those crazy fans who boast to ask their elder brother''s wife, wake up. I ask my elder brother if he has a daughter-in-law. It''s not enough to daydream. They come here to scold my elder sister-in-law day by day. They ask her if she is a world champion. Who is worthy of her? Are you guys good at bars This time, the fans are afraid to speak. Lofty first handsome: "this floor is the penitentiary building, black her, oneself come in introspection." Meow a big head cat: "later we will be escorted by you when we listen to God. @Su Wen V " the sesame is confused:" Yuwen listens to is a real hero, Su Wen is also a real wife controller, the appraisal is finished. " I am in your heart: "I want to cry when I look at these gold medals. Su asked for sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked Hong to keep her eyes open and could not cry Yu Wen listened and rubbed his red eyes: "ask, why do you have dolls in your room?" The windowsill of the bedroom has been decorated as a rest area. There are many plush toys and dolls in Princess skirts. They look very young. "My dad bought it." Sue asked to take her hand off his eyes and kissed her, "he is a daughter controller, but he has no daughter''s life." She sat on the thick carpet with him, holding a pillow. She looked at him curiously, "why does uncle keep you outside?" Su asked to open a bottle of foreign wine and poured her a small glass: "when he was young, he offended many people. He was afraid of revenge from his enemies, so he secretly kept me outside. Later, Su''s family lived in seclusion. After slowly washing, he took me back to Su''s family." She took the glass he handed her. The faint smell of wine spread and lingered on the tip of her nose. Then she asked sue, "are you living alone outside?""A couple took care of me. Before I was 14 years old, they had been living abroad. After that, they returned to China and lived for several years. However, they didn''t make it public to the public. Few people knew that there was another senior in the Su family. My father gave a death order. The Su family, no matter who, if they revealed my identity, would leave the house immediately." Su Jin protected him very well. Except for the kidnapping at the age of 18, he didn''t go through any bloodbath. "Your father loves you very much." Yuwen can see how much Su Jin loves Su Wen. It''s no longer a common indulgence. For example, in Su Jin''s opinion, Su''s family can''t compare to Su Wen''s fingers. "I am a mother and a son." Su Wen put the glass at her feet, sat next to her and held her in her arms. "My father loves my mother very much. When he was young, he was a cruel and indifferent person, because my mother began to eat fast and study Buddhism. When my mother died, my father would have gone with her if I hadn''t been young. Now he''s in his seventies and still has to hold my mother''s portrait to sleep. " Su Jin wandered for half his life before meeting Su Wen''s mother. He always said that he had made too many evils, so God sent her to collect him. "My father also has a woman he loves very much." Yu Wen listened to his eyes and his voice was light. "But it''s not my mother, so when I was born, he didn''t come to see me. When I entered the national team, he didn''t come. When I won the first gold medal, he still didn''t come." Yuwen Qinsheng doesn''t love her mother, Ms. Tang, and even hates her. She and her brother are also hated. She didn''t want to talk about him, but changed her tone: "but when my brother came, he would buy a bunch of lilies every time." When it comes to Yuwen storming, she will be very gentle and her eyes will be bright. "Although my father doesn''t like me very much, my brother is very good. He is a few minutes older than me, but he takes me as a daughter." Su asked solemnly: "then I will treat him as a father." She couldn''t help laughing. They talked for a long time. Some people from all over the world said that she only tasted one glass of wine after another. Suwen was very happy. She drank more wine. The three bottles of wine she brought, except for a little, all the rest went into Suwen''s stomach. Then he got drunk. The originally charming beauty is even more charming after being drunk. His eyes are hazy and misty with misty water mist. His cheeks are dyed with a very light crimson color. His lips are very red, like a little powder. It''s no wonder that it''s a five thousand year old beauty in China. It''s as beautiful as a goblin. Su demon has no bones, lying on Yuwen''s listening legs, holding her waist: "listen." "Well." She could not help touching his face. It was too beautiful. Su asked to sit up wobbly. He opened his hands and drew a big circle: "I have a lot of things to give you." Yuwen listens to smile: "what thing?" "A lot, a lot." He said drunk, got up from the carpet, stumbled, kicked down the empty wine bottle on the ground, she was afraid that he would fall, she took his hand. He took her to the outside room, dragged down the ancient paintings on the wall, pointed to the safe at the back, and said to Yuwen, "the password is 591128, you have to remember it." Yuwen listens to nod. He opened the safe, carefully held the gold medal box she sent, and then rummaged about it. After searching for it for a long time, he turned out a piece of yellow paper and put it in Yuwen''s ear: "this is the title deed." The house of the Su family was left in the old days, and the title deed was preserved. Su asked, looking at her in bewilderment, and said, "my father said that this house was left by the old landlord. It''s very valuable." He turned over a few yellow papers and put them in Yuwen''s head. "Here you are. If anyone in this room dares to disrespect you, you will sweep him out of the house." Yuwen heard, "OK." He crumpled the title deed into a ball, put it in her Pajama pocket, patted her, then slammed the door of the safe, and took her to the bedside table. "And." He turned out a key from the drawer and led her to open the door next to the bedroom. Turn on the light, Yuwen listen to see clearly, it is all hand-made, full of a room. "These are out of print, and they are for you." He put the room key in her Pajama pocket again. Yuwen is funny. Su Wen went to turn over the wallet on the coffee table and took out all the golden cards in the mezzanine. He grabbed his hair in a mess, crooked his head, and several strands of dumb hair stood up. He was intoxicated and intoxicated. He took out his wallet and said, "my old man used to do a lot of immoral work. He was always worried that someone would hurt him later. You should keep these cards well. There are a lot of money in them. They are all the private house money that my old man hid for me. They are secret accounts that the police can''t find out." Then she put three or four cards in her Pajama pocket. She felt the bulging pocket and smiled her eyes narrowed. "Listen," he said. He took a bunch of keys from his coat pocket on the sofa, ran to her, hugged her, sniffed, and looked sad. "I also took a lot of trophies and put them in Jiangbei''s apartment. You gave me the Golden Slam and my trophies."He also put the key of Jiangbei''s home in her Pajama pocket. The pockets on both sides of her were full. Sue asked askew and wondered what else to send. Oh, he thought. He stumbled into the bedroom and took the pillow out. "Listen, I''ll give you my pillow." He stuffed the pillow into her, then hugged her and the pillow together. "My pillow can''t be touched by anyone. My father can''t. here you are." Yuwen can''t laugh or cry. He lay on her shoulder, rubbing, rubbing, then looked up at her, grinning brightly: "finally, give you the most valuable." He put his beautiful face in front of her and said happily, "Su Wen, the most beautiful face in China, will give it to you, and then he will be yours." Yu Wen listens to smile, one hand holds pillow, one hand holds him: "well, it''s all mine." He held her in his arms for a while, then suddenly raised his head. "Listen." "Well." He looked serious and indignant: "I''m not sick. Don''t listen to my father. I''m in good health." She didn''t understand what he was talking about. He ran to his coat pocket and turned out a small square box. He showed it to her and swore, "I''ll show it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "I''ll show you." Yu Wen takes a look at the box of avoiding pregnancy sets, and is embarrassed: "it''s not the same as that." Then, Su asked and began to take off his clothes. He pulled the buttons several times, but he didn''t pull them off. He simply lifted the whole thing up, drilled his head out of the neckline, and took it off. Yu Wen heard that he was afraid of falling. He didn''t dare to stand too far. He stood in front of him. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw his abdominal muscles on his waist. She moved her eyes and whispered, "don''t take them off again." He stood still, holding her face in his hands, not letting her hide, and staring into her eyes: "don''t you believe it?" "Well?" What do you believe? "I''m in good health." Yu Wen immediately nodded: "letter." Sue asked contentedly, and then released her hand: "I''ll show you." With that, he began to take off his trousers. Yuwen listens to Huo Ran and turns around. He She had a headache and was helpless: "ask." Sue asked but didn''t agree. She couldn''t hear the sound. I don''t know if he was still undressing. She stood with her back for a long time, and then heard the sound of the bag tearing. "Ask." Sue asked and still didn''t agree. It doesn''t really work, does it? Yu Wen hesitates for a long time, covers his eyes with his hands, turns back slowly, and then divides her fingers into a small slit. She looks through the slit. Fortunately, the pants are still on him. When Yu Wen heard this, he saw that he was sitting on the ground with a condom in his hand, blowing air into it. She was shocked. "Why blow it?" "Liu Chong said that this can be blown into a balloon," he said Then he blew a big breath, that set really drum up, he pinched the vent, surprised to say, "really can!" Yuwen listens to: "..." I don''t know what to say. Su asked to continue blowing. When the blow was big, she tied a knot. Then she went to take another one, unpacked the outer package, stood up and held a set for her like a treasure offering: "listen, do you want to blow it?" Yuwen listens to: "..." She shook her head decisively! Sue asked a little regret, or said: "then I''ll play for you." Yuwen listens to: "..." After that, let him drink less. A box of dodge pregnancy sets was dismantled by Su Wen. One of them couldn''t be blown up. He angrily threw it away, blew it and went to sleep. He fell asleep and woke up again. He woke up holding Yuwen and didn''t give up. He said something for a long time. At two o''clock in the night, he fell asleep. At nine o''clock the next morning, Su Wen woke up. The sun was shining on the windowsill. The light was dazzling. He got used to it for a while, sat up, and his head hurt a little. He rubbed his temples. Yu Wen listens to push a door to come in: "wake up." Su Wen sat on the bed with his hair in a mess, a wisp of dead hair curled up on one side, and his expression was a bit muddled. He just woke up like this, stupefied, especially harmless people and animals. Yu Wen listens to sit at the bedside, stretch out his hand to press down his curled up hair: "does the headache hurt?" He shook his head and grabbed a handful of his own hair, trying to smooth the mess. She had just finished washing and was still wearing pajamas: "do you want to sleep a little longer?" Sue asked or shook her head. Yuwen can''t help rubbing his head and coaxing the same tone: "you brush your teeth first, and I''ll make you honey water." He nodded obediently, got out of bed, walked to the door and stopped suddenly, staring at the unknown things on the ground: "this is Balloon? " His uncertain tone. Yuwen listens to pick up the empty box on the ground: "it''s this." Su asked and thought it was incredible: "why does it drum up?" Yuwen listened to the silence for a long time, but he told the truth: "you blew it." When she finished speaking, he had fragments in his mind that didn''t make any impression, but he vaguely remembered that he was sitting on the ground blowing ''balloons'' Su asked: "..." Why did he do such a stupid thing! With a red face, he stepped on the balloons, lowered his head and cleaned them up, then slipped into the bathroom. He dared not look at his home and listened to them. He was so frustrated that he pulled his hair. When Su Jin came back from walking the birds outside, he saw his baby son lying on the rocking chair under the tree with his head down. On the table next to him were dishes of delicate snacks and fruits, a bowl of porridge and dishes, and a cup of soup. Su Wen didn''t move his chopsticks and was listless. Su Jin put down the birdcage and went over: "ask." Sue asked and ignored him. "Ask," suzin Baba said "Why?" His tone is very irascible and his temper is very big. The whole beautiful face is written with a line of words: I''m not happy! What''s wrong with that? Want to be dissatisfied? Su Jin cares: "did you use what I gave you yesterday?" Su asked the wilting child, "yes." Su Jin listened and covered his mouth: "ouch, ouch!" He was so excited that he raised his head with a deeper smile. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "it''s not easy. Ask, you''re finally dead." If you eat meat, will it be far to hold your grandson?It''s so humiliating that Su asked without any explanation and said angrily, "don''t give me this kind of thing later." Su Jin''s expression of "I understand I understand" was very lascivious, and he gestured: "o''rao." Don''t be better. Have grandchildren! In the yard, Qi Yu was playing a Trojan horse when he suddenly shouted, "fourth grandma." Yu Wen listens to Qi Yu''s head and goes to Su Wen. Su Wen glances at Su Jin and presses his voice: "don''t open a yellow cavity before listening." He''s a good boy, so he can''t be taught badly. Su Jin made an OK gesture, then turned his head to show a warm smile like sunflower: "listen, how can you get up so early? Are you tired? " Su asked: "..." What the hell? Yuwen listens to: " Early? It''s almost ten o''clock. Sujin hehe hehe: "let''s listen to you. Do you want an old hen stewed in the kitchen to make up for you?" Su asked: "..." Yuwen listens to: " This old man is not shy! Su asked to get up from the reclining chair, took Yuwen and left. If he didn''t leave, he didn''t know what the old man of his family was going to say. He took her to the backyard. At this time, the roses and begonias in the yard are blooming. The red and white flowers are competing for each other''s beauty. "Ask." "Well." Su asked to look down and listen to her. He thought his family''s name sounded very nice. Yu Wen listens to Cu eyebrow: "the company is busy, I have to return to Jiangbei in the afternoon." He sipped his lips and asked, "must you go?" "Well." He said, "I''m not happy, but I didn''t say anything. The man who is bullying the president must be obedient.". Yuwen listens to very sorry: "afternoon premiere cannot accompany you to go." Su asked that he felt that he had to be a sensible boyfriend. He could not show his loss any more: "it doesn''t matter. Has the air ticket been booked?" "The Secretary booked a three o''clock flight." Hu Mingyu has arrived in Xitang. She came at 12 o''clock last night, but she was asking Su for her birthday last night and didn''t answer his phone. Su asked and immediately said, "I''ll take you to the airport in the afternoon." "Isn''t the premiere half past two?" Su Jin prepared a birthday party for Su Wen. He had to stay for lunch and the premiere was in Jinzhou. He had to rush over from Xitang. He was in a hurry. Sue can''t control that much: "it doesn''t matter if you''re late." It''s important to have a girlfriend for the premiere. "Fourth grandma." The baby''s voice of milk. Yu Wen looks back and sees Qi Yu squatting on the ground picking flowers. He looks at Grandpa four timidly and asks grandma four, "are you going back?" Yuwen nodded: "well." Su asked, glancing at the little rabbit, squatting to eavesdrop. Qi Yu was afraid of Grandpa four. He dared not look at him. He moved to Yuwen and asked her softly, "will you come later?" "Yes." Qi Yu smiled and gave her the pink Begonia in her hand: "fourth grandma, here you are." Yu Wen listened and smiled, bending over and kissing him. "Su Qiyu," said Su, who was about to catch fire in his eyes Qi Yu immediately looked up, looked at it, and immediately bowed his head: "four grandfathers." Sue asked, "wipe my face clean." His girlfriend, of course, can only kiss him! "Oh." Qi Yu hurriedly wipes his face with his sleeve. He''s afraid of Grandpa four. Yuwen listens to: "..." At noon, Su Jin gets Su Wen''s birthday party. A large group of people surround him, sing a birthday song to him, and ask him to wear a birthday star''s hat and blow a candle to make a wish. What''s more, Su Jin forces Su family''s "working people" to say blessing words one by one. If not, they have to come back again. Su Wen''s cold face from beginning to end At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su asked to see Yuwen to the airport. Whether he would be photographed or not, he must take her to the airport. When he arrived, he would not let her go. He had to grind to the last minute. Hu Mingyu''s heart was drawn away from waiting ahead. Su asked, still reluctantly, "call me when you arrive." "Well." Yu Wen listened to wearing a mask and sunglasses and said, "then I''ll go in." Su asked if he could hold her hand or not. He looked at Hu Mingyu, who was waiting in front of him, frowned, forbeared, and could not help: "listen, can you change your secretary?" Yu Wen listens to don''t understand: "why?" Su asked in a sour voice: "a male secretary is not good." Yuwen laughed: "Secretary Hu is married." Sue asked sullen: "married is also a man." Yu Wen listened to think, change secretary or not appropriate: "his work ability is very outstanding." Moreover, Hu Mingyu is her brother''s secretary. He has been in the president''s office for more than three years. He knows well about Tianyu''s business and operation. No one can be more qualified for the position of secretary general.Sue asked. No more. OK, it''s not unreasonable to be a boyfriend. The airport broadcast has already sounded. "I''m in." Yuwen takes the bag and carries it by himself. Sue asked her to wait for a moment, and then, regardless of people coming and going, leaned over the mask and kissed her. Yuwen listens to dodge: "somebody is patting." Sue asked, "let them shoot." After that, he directly took off their masks, took off her cap, held her face and kissed her, totally selflessly Airport photos were soon posted on the Internet. Su Wen has been in business for eight years. Kissing photos is the first time in the world. Fans are going crazy. "I don''t want to say anything, I just want to scream, ah ah ah!" "I asked brother to slaughter the dog again. The ghost knew how many times I had seen it. I was slaughtered completely!" "I''m more and more fond of this pair. I can see how much he suffered in front of his wife from the kissing posture of brother Wen." "I hear God is still a child, Sue asked. How can you do it?" "Sue asked, you big pig hoof, hum ~ listen to God is mine!" "Although it''s not me who was kissed, it doesn''t stop me from rippling. I can still see my brother kissing in my lifetime. It''s not a waste of my life. Tut Tut, I really tease my brother. Finally, seriously, let God let go of me and let me come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the comments on the Internet, Su Wen''s female fans and Yuwen''s male fans have slowly accepted the love of idols. Those female fans who had heard black Yuwen before are now afraid to speak up. CP fans are growing stronger and stronger. Who dares to come out and break up. When Yuwen heard that he had come back to Jiangbei, he would hold a meeting to work out a plan. As soon as the new quarter''s products came into the market, there were problems. If he didn''t do a good job in the first time, the follow-up bulk sales would be very troublesome. These three days, she has been busy, only this afternoon to finalize the plan. At nine o''clock in the evening, she just got the takeout back, and Su Wen called. He called at eight thirty, but Yu Wen was still in a meeting at that time, and just said two words and hung up. "Listen." Sue asked, worried, "have you eaten?" She was very busy, he thought, in the future, he had to contact less drama, go to the company to help her, and do her good wife''s help. Yuwen listens to put the mobile phone on the table, hands-free, take out the takeout, insert the straw and say, "eating." "Don''t drink first." She has the habit of drinking and eating, and likes to drink cold drinks, which is not good for digestion and stomach. Yuwen listened to spit out the straw: "Oh, no drink." She pushed the drink away and had soup first. "Is the business settled?" She took a bite of the ribs. "It''s done." Su asked in a noisy place, the voice was a little loud unconsciously, and asked her, "do you miss me?" Yu Wen listened to introverted, and could not speak sarcastic words. Sue asked coaxing, "do you want to?" The ending dragged, "huh?" A character that can turn a hundred times and make the most of temptation. Yu Wen listens to give up resistance: "think." Sue asked and laughed, "I miss you so much." He sighed, "I miss you so much." Suddenly serious tone, "listen, or I retire?" When the actor is too busy, and always outside shooting, very not at home, this Su asked more and more unbearable. "What did you do when you retired?" She asked. Su asked and thought. Seriously, "can''t you support me?" Yuwen listened and thought seriously: "yes." She should be able to afford it. Su Wen is responsible for the beauty. She is responsible for making money to support her family. Su asked with a low smile, apparently delighted by her reply: "I can be your accompanying Secretary after retiring." Yuwen listened to and bit the first floor ribs: "all right, I''ll follow you." Su asked if he was in a good mood. He felt that he was more favored than before. This is a great phenomenon. Just hung up the phone, Yuwen listen to the cell phone rang again, is Yuwen charge. She picked up, "brother." Yuwen storming said directly: "the kidnapping case found a little eyebrow." She put down her chopsticks and said, "did you come for me?" "No." Yuwen''s charge pauses for a while. "The chief conspirator is Su''s eldest brother, Su bingye." It was the Su family. No wonder, it took so long to have an eye. Su bingye and his daughter Su Fu are both top smart people, and they do everything without any leakage. She thought for a moment: "the person he wanted to kidnap is," she had a guess in her mind. Yuwen stormed and said, "it''s Su Wen." Su''s sister was a victim in the fight. She hung up the phone and thought for a long time. She, Su Cuicui and Su asked She almost understood. Within ten minutes of each other, Su''s phone call came again. His phone call has always been very frequent. As long as he is free, as long as she is not busy, he can call all day."Listen." "Well." Su asked stuffy, he thought it was the symptom of Acacia: "I miss you again." He is very ill. Yu Wen listened to his confusion and asked him after a long time: "when will you come back?" "I''ll finish on Wednesday, and I''ll be back on Wednesday night." After she thought about it, she said to her face, "when you come back, I have something to tell you." Sue asked very obediently: "Mm-hmm." After hanging up the phone, Su Wen was even more lost and missed his girlfriend more. He couldn''t lift it at all. He was in the chair with a look and a cell phone in his hand. He wanted to call again. Liu Chong said to the truth, "it''s almost OK. I''m not afraid your girlfriend will bother you when I make so many calls a day." A big man is too sticky. Sue asked her cold face, "she won''t bother me." The ending goes up involuntarily. "She loves me very much." Look at this little innocent! Liu Chong went over with white eyes, crossed his hands, and made a reflex defense action: "stop your dog abuse, you crazy thug!" "You look like," Sue asked, throwing two words in a quiet way. "It''s stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± KO£¡ Liu Chong spits blood, suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The next morning, Su asked that he was calling his girlfriend all the way from the hotel to the studio, reporting his itinerary, the weather in Jinzhou, what he wore and ate today. Liu Chong: "..." Cold face all the way! This butcher, he hates him for ten thousand years! After hanging up the phone, Su asked and recovered his young master''s face. He wrote eight words on his face - leave me alone and don''t provoke me! Hum ¡« Liu Chongcai ignored him. Su Wen''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He thinks it''s Yuwen listening. He looks happy. But when he sees the call, he is extremely disappointed. It''s his old father, Sujin. "Ask." "Well." Su asked if he was weak. Su Jin''s tone was a little serious: "Su bingye escaped from prison." He was worried. "You have to be careful. I''m afraid he''ll get you in trouble." Su asked and hung up. The whole person was gloomy. Liu Chong could feel the Siberian cold current: "what''s the matter?" The man''s face is like reading a book. He says it changes when he changes. Moody, harder to serve than the ancestors! Su asked his face bathed in frost, didn''t explain, and gave a simple and direct order: "book a ticket back to Jiangbei, the fastest." The movie is still waiting to be finished! Liu Chong was angry. "What are you doing back to Jiangbei in such a hurry?" Sue asked angrily, "hurry up." What are you doing! The fastest flight is an hour later, there was no ticket originally. Su asked what means he used to get two first-class cabins. Liu Chong didn''t know what happened. It''s probably not a small thing. Su asked Yu Wen for a phone call almost every ten minutes. Too late to tell the crew in detail, Liu Chong drove directly to the airport. While waiting at the airport, Su Wen received a phone call from the detention center. It was su Bingxian who called. He just turned himself in two days ago and is currently in detention at the detention center. "Fourth, it''s me." Su asked blandly, "can you still make a phone call in the detention center?" "I spent some money," said Su This is not the point! Sue asked impatiently, "what''s up?" Su Bingxian hesitated on the phone and said, "you have to make sure you don''t give me extra punishment." The fourth is sinister and treacherous. If he wants to engage him, he can do everything to make him wear his cell in prison. Sue asked, pausing. "Say." Su Bingxian was a little angry: "the day before yesterday, I saw the eldest brother in the prison. He performed well in the prison. When I became the workshop leader of the woodworking yard, the prison asked him to come to the prison for training. I didn''t see him for half a year, which made it convenient for people -" br > Su asked coldly: "the point." Well, the point is: "I said a few words to the boss and talked about Yes, "he faltered. Su asked in a cold voice: "say no?" Su Bingxian bit his teeth and said, "it''s about taking your girlfriend home." Su asked her eyebrows and eyes immediately became gloomy. "What else did you say to him?" Su Bing was envious of his heart, and his voice became weaker and weaker: "it''s nothing. He just praised your girlfriend and asked me if you were feeling well? I said it as it was. " He had a strong desire to survive. He quickly declared, "nothing else, just a chat." Both brothers are sent in by Su Wen. They share a common enemy and a common topic. It''s just a casual chat. By the way, I''ve been tucking up the old four times one hundred times to make complaints about the one thousand times. It''s nice to scold, but the problem is "I heard that the eldest brother escaped. So many people in the detention center could escape. I''ve definitely planned for a long time. I guess he might," said Su Bingxian, a little flustered. "He may not be killed." He swore that he was not aware of his conscience, nor worried about the fourth child. He was afraid that the fourth child''s dear girlfriend would suffer. This is Dai''s crime and meritorious service, striving for leniency! There was silence on the phone. Across a hundred thousand miles, Su Bingxian could feel the cold breath: "I''m afraid that the eldest brother is right, and I''m afraid of your girlfriend --" Su asked about the strange voice coming from the receiver. "If anything happens to my girlfriend, you don''t have to come out of jail." Su Bing''s envy suddenly snapped: "Su asked! You''re rebellious. You promised not to be punished. " Otherwise, why didn''t he fight for himself! Sue asked with a sneer, "I don''t have one." Think about it ¡­¡­ Not yet! Su Bingxian is about to jump: "Su asked, you --" over there: "Dudu Dudu..." The phone has been hung up. Su Bingxian: "..." At the end of the day, he''s probably going to get a heavier sentence.Su asked to hang up Su Bingxian''s phone, and then dialed the number Yu Wen listened to. When Yu Wen listened to the phone, he was making up in his bedroom: "what''s the matter?" He just called 15 minutes ago. Sue asked uneasily, "listen, don''t go out today." "I asked Sheng Sheng to see a movie," she said Su asked in a hurry: "I''m not sure." She wondered, "what can I do for you?" "There are too many bad people out there." The enmity between him and Su bingye was involved in the kidnapping eight years ago. Now he dare not tell her too much, "don''t go out, OK? Well? " Maybe something''s wrong. Yu Wen listens to put down eyebrow pen: "good." After hanging up the phone, she went to the bathroom again and took off her make-up. Suddenly there was a sound in the living room. She turned off the tap, turned around, and suddenly the bathroom door was pushed open Jinzhou airport. Su asked if he was still on the phone. Liu Chong heard it. It seemed that Su asked if he was sending someone to listen to Yuwen''s house, what he said to protect her, and what would happen if there was less hair. That tone, that''s right. It''s mixed up on the road. Liu Chong looked at the time and reminded him, "brother, it''s time to board." Sue asked and hung up. At half past nine, the plane arrived in Jiangbei. After getting off the plane, Yuwen called. "Listen, you are still not at home. I''m in Jiangbei --" Su Wen''s words are interrupted: "senior four," it''s not Yuwen''s voice on the phone, it''s a male voice, "it''s me." It''s su bingye. He was premeditated to move so fast. Su Jin''s four sons, in addition to Su Wen, the most treacherous and insidious, are su bingye. At nine forty, Sujin received a call from her son. "What''s the matter, ask? Is Su bingye in trouble with you "He''s tied up." 1 p.m. Su Wen received the address sent by Su bingye. Su bingye said that only one person was allowed to come. As long as there were Su family members or police in the surveillance, Yuwen was killed immediately. Su did not know Su bingye''s card, nor dare to take her risks, went alone. He knew the place. Eight years ago, Yuwen was also bound to the dark and cold basement. The old electric fan on the top of the head is rotating all the year round, and still can''t disperse the mildew and humidity inside. "Here we are." Su bingye took a gun in his hand and sat on the ground. Behind him, there were two thugs. Unlike eight years ago, there are no disorderly goods in the basement, and the ground is not more level than then. There is a deep pit that is more than one person high. It seems that the soil on the surface is still damp shortly after excavation. A layer of visible glass separates the pit into two parts, and two thick acrylic plates are covered on the top. The edges of the plates are pierced with holes, locked with chains and tied to the wall On the reinforcement. Yuwen is locked inside. "Listen!" Su asked and shouted. As soon as he started, Su bingye turned his gun and pointed to Yuwen. "Stand still." Su asked to stand in place, hands up, eyes always fall on Yu Wen listen to the body: "how can, do not touch her." She was not bound, but the acrylic plate on her head was locked, and she was trapped under the pit on the left side of the glass. She was looking at him too, looking at him quietly all the time. Su bingye said, "put the gun down." Without hesitation, Sue put the gun in her coat pocket on the ground. Su bingye turned around and motioned to the two thugs. They went forward, picked up the gun, unloaded the bullets, and searched all Su Wen''s cell phones, wallets, watches and cufflinks, and took them out to destroy them, so as to prevent him from drilling any holes. "Listen," Sue asked, taking a step forward. "Are you hurt?" She shook her head. Su asked to look at her, after confirming that she was safe, he looked at Su bingye and said, "how can you let her go?" Su bingye stood up from the ground, dressed in security clothes, covered with soil, with a pistol in his hand, pointed to the pit on the right: "your position is ready for you, go down." The acrylic plate on the right side was not locked. Su Wen opened it and jumped down without hesitation. Sure enough, like his father, women are dead. Su bingye sneers, covers acrylic plate and locks it with chain. The depth of the pit was about forty or fifty centimeters higher than he felt. The acrylic board on it was very heavy and locked tightly. He propped up with his hands and couldn''t push it at all. He looked up and saw Su bingye: "let her go." His face was calm and his hand was already wet with cold sweat. He did not dare to panic or panic. Su bingye takes down the key: "don''t worry." Turn around to look at Yu Wen and listen, "do you remember this place?"How can I not remember. The old fan on her head was still creaking. It was still cold and humid in May and June. She remembered this place and the steel bars on the wall. Su bingye''s eyes are full of excitement: "eight years ago, you were also locked here." Eight years ago, the kidnapping was apparently done by the enemies of the Su family. In fact, it was a carefully designed Bureau set up by him and his eldest daughter, sufu. Su bingye looked at the man in the left pit: "do you know why you are bound?" Yu Wen looks up a little, his clothes are stained with mud, and he looks very proud. "I asked the Qiao family to go to Tianhe square to catch people. I asked them to catch a 17-8-year-old girl, and they caught you." Su bingye points to the nearby Su and asks her, "it''s su who asked you to go there." She didn''t reply. Su bingye smiled more and more gloomily: "he had been dressed as a girl until he was eighteen, but that day he didn''t." He raised his voice and said firmly, "Su asked on purpose. He asked you to be his substitute." "He was the one who kidnapped you and hurt your fingers." Yu Wen looks back, across the middle of the glass, and looks at Su. His eyes are flustered and square. In her ear, Su bingye''s voice lured: "do you want to revenge?" She got it. His purpose. "Sue asked," she looked into his eyes. "Was it you who asked me to go to Tianhe square that day?" He hesitated for a moment: "yes." He imagined countless scenes of truth disclosure, but deviated from the track. Well, the more hostile she is to him, the safer she will be. Yuwen only asked this question. "What do you want me to do for you?" She asked Su bingye. Su bingye was not surprised. As he had expected, his eyes flashed with success: "the switch under your feet is the valve of the underground water pipe. If you twist it to any side, there will be water coming out. The water level will be over your head in five minutes at most." He turned his eyes around the two men, looking impatient. "I want only one of you today." Valve to the left, she died, to the right, Sue asked to die. No wonder there is a transparent glass in the middle. He not only asked sue to die, but also watched the woman he loved personally send him to die. The initiative is given to Yuwen. Su bingye doesn''t believe that she will ignore the past, and even more, she doesn''t want to live. She took a look at the valve at her feet. Beside the valve, there was a thick outlet pipe. Looking up, she looked at Su over the glass and asked, "why did you ask me where to go?" Su asked, "why else? If someone is going to kidnap me, of course I will think of a solution. " He looked away from her. Lie! Yuwen listens to squat down, there are several bricks scattered on the ground, and his hands have already touched the valve. Finally, he confirms to Su bingye, "do you mean what you say?" Su bingye''s eyes glowed with excitement: "of course, as long as you screw the valve to Su Wen''s side, I will let you go immediately." He wanted him to die, to die with resentment. Yu Wen crouches there, hesitates for a long time, reaches out and turns the valve to Su Wen. Almost at the same time, there is a flow of water in the water pipe over there, which is very turbulent. The water outlet is specially designed, with thin sharp points and great impact force. It is almost impossible to block it with bare hands. If we use brute force, we are afraid that the whole pit will collapse, and the thick plate on the top of the head is locked from the outside by the chain, which can''t be pushed, There is no escape. Five minutes, only five minutes, can drown him. Su bingye sat on the ground and laughed wildly: "hahahaha Sue asked, see? This is the woman of your choice. She''s just running for her life in the face of disaster. " Sue asked and stared at her without saying a word. Yuwen didn''t look at him, but said, "let me go." Su bingye grinned grimly, excited to his distorted facial features: "don''t worry, take a good look and see how he struggled in the water." She stood by the valve and looked back at him. The water speed is very fast. It''s only a moment. It''s over his ankle. The wet and muddy mud pit meets the water and becomes turbid. Su Wen didn''t speak all the time, but her pupils were red and her eyes were dense. She clutched the palm of her hand, sweat on her forehead, and wet her collar. In a few minutes, it''s like a century. Water diffuse to his chest, Yuwen listen to turn around: "OK, let me go." She paused, deliberately saying, "I don''t want to go back." She couldn''t help twisting the valve. Su bingye laughed happily, threw the key of the chain on the right to the ground, loaded the bullet, fired a shot at it, destroyed the key, and then opened the four iron locks of Yuwen listening with another key. She padded her feet just enough to get the acrylic board on the top. When she moved away, she grabbed the chain and climbed up with her arms. The water in the deep pit on the right side has reached Su Wen''s clavicle. Big revenge, Su bingye is extremely happy. He goes over, squats down and knocks on the thick board on the top: "Su asked, if you are a ghost, go to find her."Su asked that he should be sent to prison and his daughter should be killed in prison. It was his turn to repay him. Su bingye looks up and laughs: "ha ha ha ha ha..." That''s when Yuwen listens to pick up the bricks on the ground and smash them to the back of Su bingye''s head. Su bingye was totally unprepared. He fell on his back in a flash. His whole back was almost numb. He reached out and felt a piece of wet and slippery. Lying on the ground, he stared at his eyes incredulously: "you, you -" before he finished, his head fell down. Two men outside came in. Yuwen immediately picked up the gun Su bingye had dropped on the ground and pointed to the two men: "don''t come here." They looked at each other, left and right, and listened to Yuwen. "Don''t come here!" she shouted The two men did not listen at all, as if they had expected that she would not dare to shoot and press on. She buckled the trigger. "Bang!" With a shot, the two men stopped. Su asked that the sweat on his head had come out. His family was too brave to kill him. The gun hit the ground and made a dent in the ground. Yuwen was still holding the gun. He pointed at the two men with calm voice and no panic on his face: "kidnapping is a serious violent crime. I have unlimited right of self-defense. You don''t have to bear criminal responsibility to kill." She knew only the law. She had a gun in her hands and her fingernails were pinched. Sure enough, the two men were frightened. They didn''t come forward again. They looked at Su bingye who fell on the ground. They looked at each other and fled. Hearing this, Yuwen put the gun into his coat pocket and jumped into the hole on the left. The water has reached Su Wen''s neck. He almost shouted, "you go." She ignored, squatting down to screw the valve, but as soon as the direction was turned to the middle, the valve fell out. It''s unidirectional. If you twist it back, it will fall off. All her calmness and calmness collapsed at this moment, and she said, "it''s bad..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 All her calmness and calmness collapsed at this moment, and she said, "it''s bad..." Su asked and expected, how could su bingye let him have the life to go back, shouting: "listen, leave me alone, you leave here first." Yuwen listens and stares at the water level over there. Su asked and worried that she was going crazy. "Go!" She stood where she was and did not move a step. Suddenly there was a loud bang. The thick acrylic board on her head was covered. Su bingye was lying on it, tightly holding the iron chain. His face was full of blood. He laughed madly: "you, do you think I will let Su ask to go out alive?" He labored to lock the lock, laughed ferociously, turned his eyes and fell on his back. Even if he died, he would ask rasu for a cushion Yu Wen looked at the thick plate on his head and couldn''t get out, but he calmed down surprisingly. She went to the glass between them and said, "I know he can''t let you go, so I screwed the valve." Su bingye can not let Su ask, she went out, at least there is a glimmer of life. Sue asked, looking at her cautiously. "I know." He knew, of course, that even if she resented and hated again, she could not be heartless. His listening was a kind-hearted person. She added, speaking quickly: "it was you he was going to kidnap eight years ago, and I know that." Sue asked, her eyes fixed. "I also know you are su Cuicui." He was totally at a loss, and had no idea when he was going to show his flaws in front of her. Yuwen listened to a pause: "but I don''t know why you asked me to go to Tianhe square eight years ago." Sue asked, almost blurting out, "I just told you." He didn''t look her in the eyes and reiterated, "let you be my substitute." I lied to her again. She asked, almost in a positive tone: "you''re wearing boy''s clothes, are you going to tell me?" She believed in her ears, her eyes, what she heard and saw, Sue asked what kind of person she knew. Sue immediately denied, "No." "Yes," she insisted "No!" He thought he was going crazy. "Don''t ask, don''t look. Turn around and wait there. My father will be here in a minute." He is really afraid. Su bingye, who is afraid of coma, will wake up. He is afraid that the two escaping helpers will turn back. He is most afraid that she will not see him die, and then he will bring himself in regardless. If she is not rescued for a moment, he will not be at ease for a moment, and he will not be able to see her safe. He is afraid that he will not be able to die in peace. "What do you do?" Her eyes were so firm that she seemed to be determined to go out. "Don''t worry about me," Sue asked The water has reached his chin. No matter how, her mind is full of chaos, only one thought, that is, he can''t be allowed to die, so few, can''t watch him die alone. She picked up the broken bricks on the ground and approached the glass. Su asked that his eyes were red, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down the profile of his side face. The big one rolled into the water: "what are you going to do?" Yu Wen listens to stare at that piece of glass, concise and comprehensive: "save you." He immediately understood her intention and shouted in panic, "no smashing!" She gave him a look. His voice couldn''t help shaking: "no smashing, the water will seep through." There is a glass partition. Even if the water level on his side is full, it will take at least a few minutes to overflow from four weeks to her side. It will be enough for her to be saved. But if the glass is broken, she will be trapped in water in another five minutes. No more than him, she is very calm: "you don''t say uncle will come soon?" When the water level reached his mouth, he stood on tiptoe and said, "in case he --" she interrupted: "no, in case." She raised the half brick in her hand. "Ask, your girlfriend is an underwater queen. She can hold her breath for a long time." At this time, he would rather she remembered what happened eight years ago, rather that he hated him and ignored him and didn''t want him. He shouted: "Yuwen listen! Don''t hit you, do you hear? " before she''s finished, she raises the brick in her hand and smashes it against the glass. "Bang!" The glass cracked a hole in it. She frowned and raised her hand again. Su asked that she was driving her crazy. "If you hit me again, I''ll break up with you!" She dropped it without hesitation. Su asked that her eyes were full of blood, and she was very fierce: "even if I went out alive, I would break up with you!" "Bang." She smashed it again, and the crack grew bigger and bigger. "Listen to Yuwen?" Su Wen has never been at a loss like this, and her never felt fear is about to break him down. However, she ignores his roar and smashes at the crack in the middle of the glass. Su asked that there was no point. The water had reached his mouth. When he opened his mouth, there was water pouring down. He lowered his voice and begged her."Listen, I beg you." "Don''t smash, will you?" His eyes were red and his pupils were wet. His vision was blurred. He almost choked and said, "it doesn''t matter if I die. You can''t die. I beg you. Listen. Will you stop?" She said nothing, biting her teeth and smashing them. It''s useless to say all the soft words and hard words. Su can''t say any more. The water has overflowed his mouth and drowned his breath little by little. Yu Wen looks up at him, his eyes are also red: "take a breath, don''t talk." Then, she was silent, smashing the cracked glass. Glass is a special material, not fragile, her hand holding the brick has been worn skin, there is red blood seeping out. The water had already covered Su''s head. He shook his head desperately under the water. "Bang!" The glass broke in response. For a moment, the surging water sprayed towards her side. Su Wen, who was standing behind the glass, fell on her. As the space grew larger, the water level dropped to the waist. Su asked to lie on her shoulder, coughing red and red. Just after slowing down, she grabbed her waist and said, "Yuwen listen, do you want to die?" Her face is wet and the water quality is not clean, which makes her dirty and embarrassed. Only her pupils are clear and clean. "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want you to die," she said Eight years ago, it was too long. She could not control that time or the heart in her heart. From the time she promised to be with her, her heart was in his charge. She could not control herself at all. Sue asked and stared at her. She was angry at her. She stared and kissed her fiercely in her arms. Only when she bit her lips open could she give up. "When did he know that I was su Cuicui?" he licked with her broken lip She put her hand on his waist, cold water between her fingers, and his body temperature made her feel at ease. She replied, "you were drunk that time." She saw the family fortune of Su''s family. Standing next to Su Jin is Su Cuicui. Thinking of that Alumni Association, he also went, she had a guess. Taking advantage of his drunkenness on his birthday, she got on with what he said. At that time, he was drunk, very good, and asked what to answer. "Ask." He stood in front of her and said, "yes!" "Do you still have a name?" she said, coaxing "How do you know?" he said with a dim, drunken expression "Su Cuicui," she said tentatively Sue asked, pressing her lips with a finger: "Shh, don''t tell anyone." Then he hugged her neck, rubbed and rubbed vigorously, and said happily, "listen, I''m Cuicui, I''m not mute, I can talk, I want to tell you, I like you very much." It is. No wonder, she always felt that he was familiar with her, but she and Su Cuicui were only 14 years old at that time, their looks had not been long opened, and their memories were blurred for a long time. He changed his gender, and she didn''t recognize them just now. Su asked, drunk, like a child without a sense of security, with uncertain care and timidity in her eyes: "now you know, won''t you want me?" "No," she was sure He hugged her tightly and said contentedly, "listen, you are very kind to me." It doesn''t matter who he is. He is still her boyfriend. At that time, her only thought was: Oh, he liked her so early. Su Wen didn''t know at all. He was so drunk that he didn''t remember many things. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yu Wen thought for a moment: "I''m afraid to hurt your self-esteem." He can''t even hold a picture of his family, which shows how much he cares about dressing up as a woman. Su asked: "..." That''s his black history! The water level had reached her chest. She took a look at the water pipe that was still gushing out, and she spoke faster. "My brother told me that it was you who were to be tied up in the kidnapping. I guessed it all." At first, she just thought it was a coincidence that he had a scar there. After knowing that she was su Cuicui, she had an uncertain guess. Her brother found out that Su bingye was the chief envoy, and then confirmed her suspicion. Before Su bingye caught her, she knew that she didn''t know why she was so calm and didn''t care? Certainly not. When her hand bone was injured and her ligament was torn, she couldn''t even do the most basic gymnastics movements, so she had to retire. After half a year''s rehabilitation, she began to practice swimming with relatively low requirements for finger strength. Only she knew how many crimes she had suffered and how many hardships she had suffered. She''s complaining, too. However, after complaining, he still likes him and even loves him. He must not be better than her, and he will not forgive himself, complain, feel guilty, punish himself and blame himself for others'' mistakes year after year and day after day. In this way, she can''t bear to complain any more. Can she blame him? Blame him for what he can change? Not at all.What''s more - she stretched out her hand and covered his chest with the palm of her hand: "Su Wen, I pricked the scar here." Besides, eight years ago, he came to save her. He took her and escaped from the fire. Su asked in a low voice, but heavy, and said, "listen, I''m sorry." He asked her out. He changed into a teenager''s clothes to tell her that he liked her very much when he was an adult. He wanted to be with her, but it backfired. She was regarded as "miss sujiasi" and suffered a disaster for him. She looked down at the surface of the water and said, "my account with you will be calculated later." Can we go back? The water is near the neck. Su Wen''s hand is on her waist. To lift her up, she shakes her head and holds his hand. As she knows, he just held his breath and practiced for two days. Unlike her, he is familiar with water. She climbed his neck, stepped on the brick at the foot, and stood on tiptoe a little as high as him: "afraid?" Sue asked to shake her head, and suddenly thought of something. She said solemnly, "you are not allowed to cross my breath in the water." Yuwen listens to laugh: "the movie is deceitful, the feasibility that carries oxygen so is very low." That''s good. He knows that if she can hold her breath for a long time, the chance of being rescued will be much greater. The water was about to spread to her mouth. He kissed her on the lips. It was cold and cold. "Listen, I love you." He is afraid. When he was young, he almost drowned. He was always afraid of water. He would panic unconsciously under the water. That''s why he was so hard to learn how to swim. So when he was blinded by the water and tried to lift her up, she went straight down into the water. Sue asked that she was so afraid of water that she had to accompany him. In addition, the feasibility of using mouth to ferry oxygen underwater is very low. How can she not know as an athlete? But she always has to do something. So, when he is about to lose consciousness, her body precedes the hypoxic brain and does something with low feasibility There was less and less oxygen in her brain. She seemed to see hallucinations, oh, not hallucinations, eight years ago. It was also in the damp and cold basement, where she had tape on her eyes and could not see anything. The old electric fans creak and turn, making annoying sounds, and the rough voice of men reverberate in the basement full of sundries. "What do you mean?" I don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said. The man was angry: "wrong?" He chuckled grimly, "Oh, you play with me." Finish saying, the mobile phone was smashed on the ground by the man, he picked up an iron bar with a thick arm, dragged it on the ground, making a harsh friction sound, approaching her: "it''s strange that you are unlucky, and become a ghost for death." Only said this sentence, the man raised the iron bar in his hand and smashed it down hard. She couldn''t see it. Instinctively, she turned to avoid it. The iron bar staggered her head and hit her hand. The man used all his strength. The ropes on her hand were smashed and broken. What''s more, her hand Her consciousness was blurred by the pain, and the sound of the metal rubbing the ground sounded again. Once again, the man raised the iron bar in his hand and stared at her with grim eyes. At this time, at the door, someone was shouting, "brother Kuan, someone is coming. Hurry up!" She couldn''t see anything, but heard a thick, husky voice, saying, "light the fire." Then, there was the smell of gasoline, covering the original damp and moldy smell of the basement, and there was a noisy sound coming from the door. "Who are you?" Brother Kuan asked. I don''t know who is coming. "Bang." She heard gunshots, fights, men screaming and swearing. She was conscious of some trance, the thick smoke choked her nose, and there were steps approaching her. She grasped half of the steel bar in her hand, and her eyes were pasted with blue tape. She could not see anything The man who came here didn''t speak, she smelled the thick blood and mint, mixed with the burning smell in the fire. She was panic stricken, retreated, and a hand with a cool touch touched the back of her hand. She didn''t have time to think about it. She stuck the rusty steel bar in her hand on the man''s shoulder. "Listen." Young voice, suddenly swing open in the ear, tone is very clean, soft tone. He is not an enemy She suddenly loosened her hand, the steel bars stained with blood fell on the ground, the smoke choked her nose, she covered her mouth, coughed constantly, the injured hand was still bleeding, and the flesh and blood of her finger bones were blurred. The teenager didn''t tear the tape from her eyes. She couldn''t see him, only knew that he covered her bleeding hand with a handkerchief. He took a bottle of half of the mineral water from the ground, took off his coat, wet it and covered her mouth and nose. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out." The boy picked her up and shuttled through the fire. She was in his arms, covering his coat with her face. She put the choking smoke outside, only smelling the fresh mint.When she woke up again, she was already in the hospital. Her brother was guarding her at the head of the bed. She didn''t see the boy. She checked it. She couldn''t find anything "Listen." "Listen." She opened her eyes, the light slightly dazzling, like a dream like wake up: "brother." Yuwen rushes to draw the curtain half, sits on the chair at the head of the bed, says nothing, pats her head, coaxes her: "sleep a little longer." She laboriously held her eyelids. "Sue asked." "He''s fine." That''s good. She let herself go and fell asleep. At eight o''clock in the evening, Su woke up with a question and shouted, "listen!" Su Jin is on the phone, asking the servants to send Su bingye to prison. Hearing the sound, he throws his cell phone and runs to the bedside. When he sees his baby son awake, he is ecstatic: "ask, you are finally awake. You scared me to death." He''s going to cry. No, when he went to the basement and saw his son''s daughter-in-law unconscious in the water, tears of grief came down. At that time, he thought that if his son was gone, he would follow him. Su asked the beautiful fox spirit, whose face was pale and pale. Because of the infection of the stagnant water in his lungs, he had a high fever for a long time, and his voice was hoarse. He laboriously asked, "listen? How is she? " Su Jin quickly stabilized him: "don''t worry, she''s OK." Yuwen heard that it was the bowl of rice for swimming. It was much better than Su Wen. Sue asked anxiously, "where is she?" Su Jin falters. He repeated, "where is she?" Su Jin didn''t say a word. He pulled the needle on the back of his hand and got out of bed. Su Jin quickly grabbed him. "She''s not in the hospital. Her brother took her away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "She''s not in the hospital. Her brother took her away." Su asked, his eyes were hot. His eyes were all red and blood, even paler. "Where are you going?" Su Jin shakes his head. Su asked, shaking twice, and fainted again. "Ask!" "Ask!" "Doctor, doctor..." Yuwen storming took Yuwen away and went directly out of the country. The Su family used all the relationships and only found one county in Europe. Su Wen rushed there on the same day, but the next day he was not there. Obviously, Yuwen''s charge was intentional. So you chased me for a month. Su Wen was in a trance all day. The whole person was so quiet that he lost several kilograms. Liu Chong looks at Su Wen''s morbid face. He is the appearance of a goblin. This disease makes Liu Fufeng weak and heartbreaking. Ah, love, it''s a deadly thing. Liu Chong sighed and turned to ask Su zisu, "where''s Vivian?" Su zisu pricked the head of the instant noodles into two tweets, especially like the stupid version of Nezha. Su Nezha said, "Vivian has diarrhea." Diarrhea at this time? The Berlin Film Festival is about to begin! Liu rushed, very angry: "we have to enter, hair has not been done, he is happy to diarrhea." Su asked that he was lying in the sofa, listless and dazed. He was indifferent to everything. He put on some makeup, but still couldn''t cover the pallor on his face. He didn''t take special care of his hair. The bangs were soft and prone, covering his forehead, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals. Su zisu is very guilty, and confesses his mistake: "brother Chong, don''t blame brother Vivian. I''m not good. He had diarrhea after eating my pancakes." Speaking of Liu Chong, he was angry and stared at Paomian: "you''re OK! Vivian''s golden stomach, how can you give him the pancakes the next night? " Su zisu is also very sad. Vivian can''t get used to the food here. Seeing that he is hungry and in low spirits, she is kind enough to give him her food. Unexpectedly, she is kind enough to do bad things. Liu Chong didn''t have time to train her, so he hurriedly urged, "give him some hair." Su zisu looked at her fourth uncle''s head and said, "I can''t." Liu Chong hit her with a big white eye: "aren''t you the beauty salon you learned?" "I didn''t do well," Su zisu said honestly Weakly said, "when three and a half years of shampoo sister did not change." Liu Chong: "..." Fortunately, she didn''t learn how to excavate. Maybe she will die. Liu Chong rubbed his temples: "OK, you go out and play." She''s a fool. "Oh." Suzisu is out. Liu Chong shook his head, thinking that he would have to hire another assistant, at least good at hairdressing. Thinking far away, Liu Chong sat next to Su Wen: "last time you won a prize in a foreign country, the speech of winning the prize was too rampant. Foreign countries are blackmailing you. Don''t talk about it this time." Liu Chong took out a printed copy from his pocket and asked Su, "this is the award-winning speech. Just read it." Su asked Shenyou and didn''t answer. Liu Chong put it directly into his suit pocket. Song Rong also came to the festival. As the representative in charge of Tianyu, he was not very interested. He came out to smoke. Yuwen stormed the phone. "Hello." Song Rong was short of interest. Yuwen stormed: "old classmate, come out to drink." Song Rong coldly refused: "I''m busy." "What are you busy with?" Song Rong returned with a sneer: "you''re welcome to ask. Your brother and sister left the company and left. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in Tianyu. What are you busy with?" Yuwen laughs and scolds on the phone, saying without serious words: "please drink." They are classmates from high school to university. The relationship is the relationship of mutual scolding. Song Rong continued to be cold and disgusted: "I don''t drink." His eyes stopped not far away, he squinted, looked carefully for a while, "hang up." Then Song Rong hung up and walked over. In the corridor opposite, the woman''s voice is very high and she is swearing in English. The one who was scolded had two buns on the top of his head, with curly bangs, big eyes and stumbling speech: "inot speaks English." She said it very hard, and tried very hard. She even used body language and said, "can you speak Chinese? sorry£¬sorry£¬myEnglishveryvery¡­¡­¡± Think about it. "Shit." At the same time, she made a hammer down to express her poor English. This English is taught by the PE teacher. The other side is a white man, more or less than 30, scolded more. Song Rong goes over and pulls Su zisu behind him. He asks in English, "what''s the matter?"The white assistant said the curly head had soiled her artist''s dress. Song Rong took out the pen in his suit coat, picked up a discarded business card on the ground, and wrote a number to her: "type this number, he will help you solve it." After that, he took Su zisu away directly, and the white assistant scolded fuck in the back. Su Zi, Su Lao, honestly followed him into a rest room. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s your number for brother Chong?" Song Rongsong opened his hand and looked at her coldly: "are you stupid, standing there to be scolded?" Tone, sounds like angry. Su zisu didn''t know what he was angry with. He felt his nose and admitted that he was stupid She also whispered, "I can''t learn how to beautify my hair. I can only be a shampoo girl." Song Rong: "..." It''s impossible for her to understand what she''s angry with. Song Rong said simply and directly: "call me when you encounter this situation in the future." She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "OK." With a satisfied expression, he said happily, "brother Rong, you are very kind to me." Song Rong Gougou lip corners, well, it''s clever and sensible. "Brother Rong, when shall we get married?" asked Su zisu, a clever and sensible man ¡°¡­¡­¡± A wise man is a ghost. Su zisu is immersed in her own world, saying: "my mother said it''s best to get married in the second half of the year, so it''s easy to get to autumn and winter to have children, and it''s less painful to have a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her mother thinks so far. Song Rong''s brain began to ache. Tens of billions of investment projects are better than this girl''s. as soon as his high-speed brain met her, it crashed. He took a deep breath: "Su zisu." "Well." Her eyes are bright. Song Rong held hands and looked at her for a long time. She wanted to instill some normal modern men''s and women''s feelings into her, but the words changed to her mouth. "Do you want to marry anyone who kisses you?" He didn''t know what he was asking, "anyone can?" If she nods, he will teach her a lesson. But she bit her lips and didn''t answer. Song Rong, with the posture of everyone''s head, said: "no lip biting, answer me." She let go, looked at him timidly, and lowered her head. "No." "My mother said in a small voice," if you don''t want to marry, call the police. " If someone else, she will sue him for all her money. Director Song is different. What''s different? Oh, she didn''t know She looked up again and looked at him. Her cheeks were red and a little shy. Her eyes were rolling and she said definitely, "I don''t want to call the police to catch you. If someone else, I will call the police." The girl''s mother is a stranger. Song Rong''s mouth was raised, and he was in a good mood. He asked, "when will you take me to see your mother?" He didn''t know what he was doing, but he knew one thing clearly. Song Rong, you are finished. Su zisu was very happy. She was so happy that her eyes narrowed into two cracks: "anytime is OK." It''s silly. It''s even more silly to laugh. He even thought it was cute. He reached out and rubbed her face. The hair style of Lei split was not bad after watching for a long time. Su zisu is too happy to look at the road. He is hit by the man coming to him. Song Rongshun holds her hand and takes her to the inside. Ouch, ouch Brother Rong felt it. She was so shy. She smiled secretly and took her hand back after a while. Song Rong didn''t let go. "We are all going to get married. Can''t I lead you?" She raised her head and nodded desperately: "yes!" Song Rong smiles and pinches her little face. What can I do if I''m so stupid? He can only watch her more later, or he will be bullied by others. It''s a ghost. How can he not see others bullying her? At eight o''clock sharp, the film festival begins. Liu Chong came in from the outside of the rest room: "ask brother, you can come in." Su asked to get up slowly. He didn''t put on his coat. He took it in his hand and went to the door. He answered the phone: "hello." It''s from Sujin. Su Jin said on the phone, "ask me, I found out that Yuwen charge is also in Berlin." Sure enough. Su asked for the top of his cheek and frowned two points. At 9:14, from the evening party to the climax, the award for the best actor was awarded by a famous Hollywood director. "The winner of the best actor is," the voice of the male voice is thick, and he reads it in English with a moderate voice, "Su asked Chinese fans immediately screamed and screamed, and applause continued for a long time.This is the second time Su Wen has won this award. Foreign media are not new to him. A Chinese actor who has been popular in Asia and has come to the foreign film circle aggressively. Whether it''s that amazing face of countless women, or that air of indifference to everyone, it makes him unique fans'' preference. However, he doesn''t follow the idol line. He''s an actor. When the camera cuts to Su Wen, he puts on a shirt, loosen two buttons at the neckline, and the light hits him half bright and half dark. The collarbone under the collar is indistinct. He went on stage slowly, took the cup, said thanks in English, and then went to the microphone and adjusted the height of the mic. "I''m Sue." He speaks Chinese. Off stage, Su Wen''s fans screamed wildly. Su asked slowly, "my fans don''t quarrel, let me finish." All of a sudden, I was silent. Liu Chong sat down and his palms were sweating. He prayed: Little ancestor, Little Buddha, this is a foreign country. Please read to the manuscript and don''t talk. Su asked in a loud voice: "Yuwen stormed. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can beat me up and take my wife away." Liu Chong: "..." Fans: "..." When the foreign media heard the simultaneous translation, they were shocked. The high-definition camera zoomed in. Su Wen on the stage suddenly stepped down. He walked along the aisle red carpet towards the entrance. He stopped, put the trophy in his hand on the ground, looked up, and looked at the opposite side: "no more hiding?" The audience is not sure so. The lights and camera follow Suwen''s line of sight. At the door, there were two people, one male and one female, with similar facial features. They were all exquisite and beautiful oriental faces. "No hiding." Yuwen rushes forward, slowly takes off his suit coat and throws it on the ground. "Come out, hit you." With that, he swung his fist, asked Sue about the beautiful face, and went over with one fist. Su asked the corner of her mouth and immediately saw red. Yu Wen listens to pull up elder brother, anxious straight frown: "elder brother, you don''t hit him." Yuwen stormed harder. His sister doesn''t remember the revenge eight years ago. He remembers that he can''t forget the pain she suffered at that time, the sweat she shed when she recovered, and the pain she suffered from four adjustment operations. When he was a sister raised in his hand like a daughter, he had to be distressed. Sue asked the bastard. I have to beat him. Su Wen is also witty. He doesn''t hide or fight back. He is beaten without complaint. No one dares to go up except Yuwen. In this way, Su Wen was hit on the headlines at the film festival. Fans just wanted to use the keyboard to support him, but he sent a micro blog. Sue asked V: "I abducted his sister. He beat me up. He should." Fans: "..." You are beautiful. What do you say. Let''s go. Let''s go. What about the family affairs? But The posture of Feng Shao beating people is really good-looking. Please come out! In the lounge, Yuwen listens to Su asking for medicine. Her movements are very light, with a cotton swab dipped in the liquid medicine to clean up the injury on the corner of his mouth, he lost some weight, she was distressed, the movements on her hands are light and light: "does it hurt?" Su Wen plans to use bitter meat. His expression is very pitiful: "ache ~" he sits on the sofa, hugs her waist, knows that she eats the soft set, plays coquettish to her, "listen, you won''t leave again, right Her passport is still with her brother. Su asked to be coquettish, her brother would, deliberately let her not bear to steal. She thought, "my brother might still take me by force." Eight years ago, it was only one of them. This time, Su bingye tied her up and threatened su. Her brother had no good feelings for Su''s family. It''s still too dangerous for the Su family to wash white if it''s an underground trading start. "Then let''s elope." Sue asked. She hesitated. Elopement is not good. Su asked for a second place: "can you take me?" In short, he will follow her. Yuwen listened to a small band aid pasted on the corner of his mouth: "when I smashed the glass, you said you wanted to break up with me." Did he say that? At that time, he was in a hurry. He didn''t know what nonsense he had said. He didn''t care. He didn''t give up holding her. "If you don''t break up, you won''t break up." His low voice, tone is like begging, "listen, you can blame me, hate me, you don''t want me." In his eyes, it''s all self blame. Yuwen sits next to him. "It''s not your fault." She said, her eyes were calm, as if she was stating a common thing, "ask, it''s not your fault, it''s someone else''s fault, it''s nothing to do with us, my hand was hurt by Su bingye, it''s not you." This month, she was taken by her brother to many places, mountains, rivers and plains. After walking through them, she felt peaceful. He still blamed himself: "I asked you to go." If it wasn''t for him, she would be a very good gymnast now. She wouldn''t hurt herself. She would be in pain every rainy day.It''s no wonder that his family is generous. He only remembers well and does not remember revenge. He can''t. He can understand Yuwen storming very well. Put yourself in his shoes and think about it. If he killed her like this, he would be another bastard. He can''t be as polite as Yuwen storming. He only uses his fist to solve it. He needs to move his knife and gun. She thought a lot easier, because she clearly understood that she liked Su Wen very much and had a long and long time to live with him, so she had a good life. "I''m willing to keep the appointment, no wonder you are." She thought for a moment, "if you still feel sorry for me, when we get married later, you let me more." Marriage Two words, success let Su ask float, can''t find the southeast, northwest, brain has filled millions of words of married life, suddenly wake up: "but your brother will take you away!" From the standpoint of Yuwen''s charge, the Su family is indeed a wolf''s nest, which is too dangerous. Yu Wen also thought: "elopement is not good, my brother will worry." You have to think of a perfect way. Sue asked, "what can I do?" She thought and thought, got up and locked the door, then sat back to sue and asked. She didn''t mean to joke at all: "if I was pregnant, my brother wouldn''t object anymore." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "If I were pregnant, my brother would not object to it any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A vicious fire ran through his body. He had a pale face, pink and pink Of course, they didn''t build people in the lounge that day. The time was not right, the occasion was not right, and the location was not right. Just as Su Wen struggled, Liu Chong and Yu Wen rushed to knock on the door. Make a man, next time. After that, Yu Wen followed where Su asked, even if she would be gone, and went back to the hotel, he followed Yu Wen and tried to go to bed with her. Yuwen rushes forward with a cold face. He wants to beat people. Su asked about the convergence this time. After all, he is the eldest brother-in-law. He can''t be too reckless. After a night of peace, Liu Chong saw Su Wen rush out of the hotel room the next morning. Liu Chong looked at his desperate look: "why?" "I can''t hear it." He was in a great disorder, anxious and flustered. "Did you see her?" Liu Chong shook his head: "where can I go so early? Did you go for breakfast? " Su zisu shakes her face. Next to him, Song Rong calmly said, "Yuwen is flying at eight o''clock." Su asked for a moment, then ran out. Liu Chong held hands to see Su Wen running in a hurry. "Tut tut Tut, life is hard, love is tortuous." After exclamation, he told Su zisu, "instant noodles, you hurry to eat, and then help me send a contract to the sponsor after eating?" The nickname of paomiantou is Liu Chongshou. Liu Chong is still telling her to worry about her intelligence quotient. She is not sure: "do you know which sponsor? Yesterday, he didn''t say anything about the watch he gave to brother Wen, but Song Rong interrupted him. He was straightforward: "you go yourself." The cold wind is blowing. What''s the matter. Liu Chong hugged his cold body: "Director Song, paomiantou is brother''s assistant." Does it mean you only get paid if you don''t work? Song Rong didn''t say anything. He called directly: "it''s me, Song Rong." The little secretary over there is flattered. Instead of talking to the Secretary, song Da''s director directly called the person in charge: "let manager Guo of the personnel department answer the phone." Manager Guo answered the phone. Tianyu media''s employees are more afraid of the director than the two chairmen. This person is not polite, but his heart is dark. Last time, he made a merger, which made the boss of the other company several times threatened to jump from the building. Director Song smiles gently: jump? Need to call the police for you? The boss: Oh, MMP! It''s far away. Song Rongyan is concise and comprehensive, saying only one sentence: "recruit another assistant for Su Wen, and transfer Su zisu to the director''s office." Manager Guo even called it. Liu Chong: "..." This wave of operation is really Sao. Sure enough, the second leader of the company is Gao Bingge. Liu Chong glanced at Paomian''s head with his mouth covered and snickered. He said, "Director Song, what''s the relationship between you and Paomian''s head?" In this way, we can''t be friends who eat pancakes and fruits together, right? Last time, he also heard Song Rong''s secretary say that the chief inspector has a strange taste recently and always asked her to buy pancakes without onions. Song Rong replied, "the relationship to be married." Liu Chong: "..." It''s awesome, word instant noodles. What''s more, can you be kind to the single dog who just got divorced for a short time? How can the whole world butcher him? He''s so miserable! Berlin Airport. Yuwen stormed without luggage. This time, he came to Berlin on a temporary basis. Yu Wen heard him go to the airport, very uneasy, all the way frowned: "don''t go to that kind of place where communication is not available, you have to call me every day." Yuwen stormed and laughed, "just take care of yourself." He took off his sunglasses and put them on her, covering her red eyes. "Go back." In this world, he is afraid of two women crying, his sweetheart and his sister. Yu Wen told him: "be careful on the road." I don''t know how many times I said it all the way. Yuwen stormed helplessly and answered again: "don''t worry about me, take care of yourself, do you know?" She nodded, "well." He hugged her and said, "listen, have a good time with him." She sniffed, "don''t you agree that I''m with him?" Brother said, Su family is too dangerous. He said that he hoped that the rest of her life would be a little dull and healthy. So he took her to see the mountains and the water. He asked her by the Miro river at sunset. Did he really have to listen to her? She said yes. Then he brought her to Berlin.He smiled and rubbed her head: "if I don''t agree, I won''t bring you to Berlin." He said, "listen, we are twins, very similar, only love one person in a lifetime." So he brought her back. Because he had seen it with his own eyes, she had a smile on her face when she talked about Su Wen beside the Miluo River. With a sigh, he was helpless: "how can I bear it?" How can I bear to make her like him, love but not. He released his hand: "Sue asked to make you angry, call me." She nodded, said, voice a little choked: "brother, treasure." He patted her on the head, turned around and waved: "gone." A person, floating around, is her brother. She accompanied him for a month, saw the scenery he had seen and walked the road he had walked. I thought it would be more reassuring, no, more worried. Take care, my dear brother. She took off her glasses and looked after the figure. Tears flowed in her eyes. "Listen!" She looked back and saw Su asking. He was still wearing the slippers of the hotel, and ran over in a panic. "Listen." He saw her red eyes, more panic: "how to cry?" She hugged him, hid in his arms, wantonly dropped her eyes: "ask." "Well?" "My brother must be very lonely when he goes out alone." "Then you''ll stay with him more." Sue asked and said, "take me with you." "Good." She buried her head and wiped all her tears on his clothes. He patted her on the back and kept coaxing Three days later, Su Wen and Yuwen listen returned home together. Yuwen stormed to a country in Eastern Europe to watch the snow. Two months later. Su bingye was sentenced to death for escaping from prison and kidnapping. Su Bingxian''s bribery case is going to be finally decided. The lawyer told him that it would take a year. Su Bingxian is in a hurry: "lawyer Li, didn''t you say that you were going to die for three months?" Su asked and said, just stay for a while. Lawyer Li pinched his eyebrows and said, "second Lord, didn''t you say it was just a bribe? How can the prosecutor still have evidence of your tax evasion? " Su Bingxian: "..." He did it in secret! He is about to jump, beat the table, howl, look up to the sky and scold: "Su asked, you little dog!" In November, Yuwen Qinsheng took a gift and went to the Su family in Xitang. Su Jin held a banquet for his future relatives. That was the time when Su rang Qing, who had been locked up for four months, took the opportunity to escape to Jiangbei and find his "lover" and his fourth brother. Results - Qin Xiaozhou came out of the hotel with a woman in her arms. The woman was very young, beautiful and brave. Su rang Qing''s eyes turned red and pointed to the woman and asked, "fourth brother, who is she?" "My future girlfriend," Qin said in a rather pompous tone Future girlfriend Su rangqing is in agony, gripping his heart: "what about me?" Qin Xiaozhou''s goosebumps trembled and blew up: "how many times have I told you that I am a straight man of steel!" Damn it, his father called every day to ask him to leave his son, and even called 10 million yuan into his account. Qin Xiaozhou was so angry that he spent ten million yuan that day. Su rang Qing couldn''t accept her lover''s ruthlessness. She cried, "what''s good about her? Why do you like her and not me? " The passers-by came and went looking this way. Qin Xiaozhou felt that he had lost all his old face. He wished he could kick the little one back to the Su family. He hum: "she is a woman, she can also fall over the shoulder." Give up, Xiaobei! "You --" Su rang Qing shed tears of sorrow, with a pitiful expression, and cried heartily, "I hate you!" With that, he turned away in tears. Qin Xiaozhou is in a good mood. "Hands," said the woman in his arms, looking up indifferently, "take them away." In the twenty-four-five year plan, women''s eyebrows and eyes are vigorous and sharp, and their hair is cut very short, shorter than that of Qin Xiaozhou. Manwoman! Qin Xiao Zhou stomach Fei a, cold hum: "touch will die ah." Her hand was still on her shoulder, but she didn''t take it off. The other party frowned, was too lazy to talk nonsense, and started directly. She grabbed the hand on her shoulder and threw him out of the room. Qin Xiaozhou: "..." He was so painful that his facial features were twisted and the walls of his body were separated. He pointed to the woman and gnashed his teeth. "You --" the woman clapped her hands: "you will not die if you touch them, or if you fall them, you will not die." Qin Xiaozhou: "..." Since he was robbed by a peach blossom, his taste of choosing women has changed. He likes to play shoulder wrestling. Then he met this woman who not only plays shoulder wrestling, but also has various wrestling posturesThis woman''s name is Rong Xin. She is one of the most rude women he has ever met. She is a valet. He is a regular visitor. The regular customer threw a check today and said that he would pretend to be his girlfriend. She didn''t receive the check and said, "I''ll help you this time, and I''ll dare to make bad comments and kill you later!"! On the same day, Qin Xiaozhou asked his friends to brush five stars for praise. They all said that the fourth would be robbed for the second time. At the end of the year, Suwen studio sent a micro blog and made the following statement: one, Suwen only received one film a year. 2¡¢ Sue can''t answer the emotional drama. 3¡¢ Sue asked not to attend any variety show. 4¡¢ Su Wen is the Director Secretary of Tianyu media. As soon as the announcement came out, the fans were all agitated. Su asked fan, "do we ask brother if he has been taken care of?" Listen to God powder: "yes, do not doubt, you ask brother is our Yuwen big President package." On New Year''s Eve, Yuwen listens to Su''s family. Qiyu is very happy and gives her all her sweets. She gives Qiyu a red bag and a hand-made plush toy. On the morning of the first day of the first month, a big event happened. Yu Wen listens to hurriedly run out from bedroom, bump into Su to ask bosom: "ask." Sue asked, holding her by the waist, "well." They wear a couple''s red coat, which is especially pleasing to the eye on the first morning of the snowy day. Yu Wen, with a smile in his eyes and a good mood, asked Su, "I have a new year present for you." "What?" he looked forward She put the pregnancy test in his hand: "you''re going to be a father." Su asked: "..." How about a bolt from the blue? He was frightened to stutter: "I, we are not contraception?" Yuwen is also surprised: "I don''t know." She looked at sue and asked, "are you unhappy?" Dare not "I''m not ready," he said in a muffled voice Two people''s world is not enough. Yu Wen is very happy to hear that. He holds Su Wen''s waist and shakes it back and forth, saying, "I''m very happy." Sue asked, burying her head in her shoulder socket: "just be happy." He was depressed himself. Squatting not far away, Su Jin pretends to repair flowers: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The daughter-in-law is happy. The daughter-in-law says she likes Qiyu and wants to have a lovely baby like her son. Just ignore her son. It''s meaningless if she doesn''t give birth to a son! On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, when someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work, Su Wen and Yu Wen went to get their marriage certificate. When they got home, they began to publish their marriage certificate. Su asked V: my wife, Yuwen listen. @Yuwen listen to V listen to God powder: "with my blessing, roll!" On November 9, the following year, yuwenting gave birth to a son, weighing five Jin and eight Liang. Su Wen was named Su aiding. The name, to be honest, is very vulgar. That''s right. It''s just so vulgar. Su AI heard that when the child was four years old, he was laughed at by other children in the kindergarten. He went home with a flat mouth and said to his father, "Xiao Hong said my name is very Niang." The four-year-old baby milk looks like a mother. It''s pink, tender and very beautiful. Su asked, looking up at the script, "who is Xiaohong?" Su AI listened to the big smile on the child''s face, a little shy: "the most beautiful girl in our banana class." Su asked, "it''s very Niang." Sue listened to the tearful complaints: "then why give me such a mother''s name?" Su asked and raised his eyes. "It''s meaningless if you don''t bring a hole to have a son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, grandpa also said, but little love still don''t understand, a little afraid of dad, but he is very brave: "Dad, I want to change my name." Su asked to continue reading the script: "where to stay cool." Little AI listens to the shriveled mouth. Wei Baba turns back and shouts with a little cry: "numb Baba bullies me...... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Jiang Jinyu is the youngest associate professor of Xi Jiaotong University. He is 22 years old and has been teaching for nearly five years. At 6 p.m. on Friday, when he came back to the office after his last class, Mr. Zhou of the same department called him to stop. "Mr. Jiang," Mr. Zhou is forty to five, and her family''s child is not a few years younger than Jiang Jinyu, "just a student came to see you." He nodded, but there was no response. His autism and social phobia have recovered, unlike the desolation and loneliness of his youth, but he is not very talkative. Teacher Zhou smiled, with a kind of joking taste: "it''s a very beautiful little girl." He still didn''t respond. Probably, there are not a few female students who come to see her at ordinary times. They are young, handsome and famous. In the words of female students, Mr. Jiang is a person who comes out of comics. No wonder that he will be voted as the teacher most liked by students. Mr. Zhou packed up his things and said, "or mixed race, with brown eyes, it''s very beautiful." Jiang Jinyu suddenly looked up. "What did she say?" The tone was a little urgent, and finally there was a reaction. "Teacher Zhou felt relieved and strange:" just ask if you are here Jiang Jinyu said thank you and ran out. Mr. Wang, who was correcting the students'' homework, could not help but stop what he was doing, smiled and answered: "it''s still 12:10, and the bell rings after class. Jiang Jinyu didn''t have the habit of dragging the class. After the bell rang, he turned off the ppt: "class is over." After class, the students swarmed away. When they passed the platform, the boys and girls could not help but look at the young teacher. He slowly packed the books and the U-disk, and walked off the platform, not out of the classroom from the front door, but to the last row. "Why are you here?" It''s the late girl. The students in the class haven''t seen her before. She looked up, a pair of eyes is light brown, smile apricot eyes curved: "to rub class ah." It''s a mixed race girl. Besides, it''s not in this class. Besides, I know Mr. Jiang! Students who haven''t left all glance at the past intentionally or unintentionally, and the soul of gossip is burning. Jiang Jinyu was not used to being surrounded: "come out and say it." Chugo put away his things and followed him out the back door. As soon as they left, the girls in the classroom began to talk about: "what''s the relationship between Mr. Jiang and the girl who did not go to class?" Young girls, fantasies are always very much. "It''s not a teacher''s mother, is it?" "No, I''ve thought about the names of my children and those of Mr. Jiang." "I''ve thought about where he and I are buried." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside, in the corridor of the archdiocese building, the girl is following the boy''s footsteps. The zipper of the backpack hasn''t been closed yet. She is running while pulling the chain. "Jin Yu, what are you doing so fast?" Chu GE''s consumption of words is more serious than ever before. She stops talking and chatters. "Aren''t you happy?" "Don''t I like it when I''m here?" "I come to you, aren''t you surprised? Not happy? " "Are you angry with me?" "I didn''t mean not to tell you." "I --" JIANG Jinyu turned around and said, "I''m not angry." He said, "others are watching." That''s why I walk so fast. Jiang Jinyu is a star teacher of the school. He is an associate professor when he is young. All students majoring in computer science, who don''t know his name, are passed on to the top of their heads in the campus forum. In addition, he has a cartoon face. In this era of Internet self-Media development, it''s hard to keep a low profile. With short videos circulating, half of the girls in the school recognize him. At this time, he was followed by a girl, and it was the peak of class, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. "I can''t keep up with you," Chuge said Jiang Jinyu''s pace slowed down. He chose a more secluded path. When she came to her side, he asked, "did you come to school to find me yesterday?" After he chased out, he couldn''t find anyone. She nodded, "Mm-hmm." She went up to him and walked backwards. "It doesn''t matter." She looked at him. "I have an important question for you." Jiang Jinyu stops. "The fourth question in class just now." "I also want to know the answer," she added She couldn''t turn her eyes to him. The light in her eyes was blatant and bright: "Mr. Jiang, do you have a girlfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Mr. Jiang, do you have a girlfriend?" Jiang Jinyu was silent for a moment: "No." She smiled, "I see." She slowly back, eyes do not look at the road, look at him: "you do not have a girlfriend." "I don''t have a boyfriend either." She said, "then I''ll start chasing you." This time, he was silent for a long time. He turned his eyes to Runxi Lake in the distance and said, "follow you." Chu Ge stood in his line of sight, but chased his eyes and said, "Jinyu, you are blushing." Jiang Jinyu denied: "No." Say, "look at the road." Chu went to him, tiptoed, and touched his face: "it''s hot." Looking at his ears again, she smiled, "they''re red, too." She went to touch his ears. Jiang Jinyu grabbed her hand, quietly took it away, and walked forward: "how long will you stay this time?" Chu GE has been in XISU town. She has email contact with Jiang Jinyu. She will come to Jiangbei every other year and half. Every time she stays for a short time, Jiang Jinyu will receive him, and she will not go anywhere. Sometimes he plays a day''s game in the hotel. He is silent. She is talkative, just right, and not boring. If you want to define their relationship, it''s a bit hard to say. It''s hazy. Youda is above that. Chuge asked with a smile, "how long do you want me to stay?" He looked at the road: "whatever you want." Chu Ge walked on his left side. His light green skirt was very well matched with the green plants on both sides of the path. When the wind blew, the skirt and branches were shaking slightly. "I went to school last week," she said After a few seconds, she turned on the chatter mode and chattered endlessly. "I''ll be a student of West Jiaotong University later." "It''s sophomore." "I wanted to transfer to computer science." She looked a little sorry: "but I didn''t pass the exam." The expression is a little sad, "so sad." Can''t go to Jinyu class, can''t be his legitimate student. Jiang Jinyu didn''t talk much. He occasionally asked, "what major?" "Well?" She was still in deep sorrow. He asked again, "what''s your major?" "Ammunition engineering and explosive technology." Jiang Jinyu: "..." The associate professor of computer science can''t understand. "I''m familiar with guns and ammunition," chugo said "It happens to be my specialty." "Several universities across the country have opened this major in undergraduate courses." "And," she squinted, in a good mood, "I''m the class flower of our class." Jiang Jinyu looks up at her. She laughed happily: "because I''m the only girl in our class." Ha ha ha ha ha ha! That major, even if it is reallocation, will not reallocate the girls in the past. Even if it is reallocation, it will not take a year to reallocate. Ammunition and blasting are really not suitable for girls, the most lovely creatures. Of course, with the exception of Chuge, she is the daughter of a big drug lord and a bully in XISU town. She has played with guns and ammunition since childhood. Jiang Jinyu''s focus is: "all men?" "Well, there are fifty-seven." Chu Ge said as he walked along, "I listened to the guide." She cut her hair very short, just able to tie the ponytail, with a lot of hair, as she walked, the hair tail swayed. "I haven''t seen it." "Because I skipped my first class." She turned to look at Jinyu and said, "skip class and scratch your class." Jiang Jinyu''s frown slightly loosened: "don''t skip class later." She immediately replied, "no way." Explain, "I won''t miss your class without skipping." Jiang Jinyu said nothing more. "Jin Yu." "Well." She went back and looked at him, "can I have your timetable?" Jiang Jinyu thought and nodded. She was looking forward to the expression: "then when I have no class, can I come to you?" He nodded. Chuge smiled. Oh, her little goldfish is so cute. It''s so good that the sad and desolate youth, the bruised youth, has come out of the haze. In his eyebrow, he finally has the light of the world. Jiang Jinyu took her to the canteen. Chu Ge didn''t pick food. He ate everything. She doesn''t live in the school. Her dormitory is only for lunch break. Because she is the only girl in her major, she is assigned to the mixed dormitory. There are four girls living in the dormitory. Two junior veterinary majors are busy taking part in the postgraduate entrance examination every day. Chu Ge hasn''t seen her before. There is also a sophomore girl who studies industrial engineering. She lives in the dormitory all the time except for class Play in the room. She is a girl with low self-esteem. Because of her weight, she is less than one meter six, but she has 140 Jin. She has short hair with ears. Her face is round and fat. Her skin is very good, white and clean. Her facial features are not beautiful, but she is patient.When Chu Ge came back from lunch, he was watching a Chinese opera with his computer on. He was holding a big bag of chips in his hand, which made his teeth rattle. When Chu Ge came in, he asked her timidly, "do you have any?" She took one: "thank you." "You don''t have to thank me," he said with a shy smile She was a little embarrassed, red faced, and pointed to the picture on Chu GE''s desk. "He," she wanted to stop talking. Chu Ge picked up the picture and pointed to the man on the left: "he?" It''s her photo with king and Yan. He nodded and said timidly, "is he your father?" King is black. She''s White: "no, it''s my brother who grew up together." When she came to Jiangbei, her father asked king and Yan to follow her and protect her. They all called her brother. He turned his head and went on watching TV. Then he turned back and said, "can you tell me his name?" Oh, there''s a story. Chugo told him generously, "Kim Murphy." She added, "he works as a PE teacher in our school." King''s Chinese name was chosen by his mother. In order to protect her, he bought a position as a PE teacher in the school, teaching basketball. In the afternoon, Jiang Jinyu had a sophomore class, which ended at four o''clock. When the bell rang, he closed the courseware: "class is over." The girl in the front row took the book and walked over: "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t understand one of the things I just said. Can I delay you for a few minutes?" The students in this class are familiar with each other. They are sophomores of software engineering. Their assembly and computer principles of freshmen are also taught by Jiang Jinyu. The girl who asked the question is tan Miaowei. She is the school committee of software engineering class 117. She is a typical school bully. However, this school bully has a very good appearance and is very beautiful. "Which place?" Jiang Jinyu asked Tan Miaowei took the book and stood up, getting close to each other a lot, with a gentle voice. A series of words are all professional things, and Chu Ge can''t understand a word. Hum! Little fox! She took a look at the platform, didn''t go in, and was very unhappy to wait at the door for ten minutes "Thank you, Miss Jiang." Finally, Chu Ge went in. Tan miaowi just took the book and walked down from the platform. His eyes stayed on Chu GE''s face for a few seconds. He moved away quietly and returned to his seat. He lowered his head and collected the textbook. Jiang Jinyu pulled out the U disk and walked down: "what''s up?" Chu Ge was very curious about the lessons he taught. He took his books from the platform and turned over several pages: "can''t I come to you for nothing?" "Yes," he said She couldn''t understand the book of computer science. She gave it back to him. He took it naturally, walked on her left, and left the classroom together. Tan Miaowei followed their direction. "Wonderful." "Wonderful." She took back her eyes. "Huh?" "Gone." "Oh." Jiang Jinyu chose the path that no one walked. Chu Ge was silent all the way. He followed him, with his head bowed, unhappy. Jiang Jinyu slowed down: "what''s the matter?" She usually says a lot in him, suddenly quiet, he is not used to. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, or asked, "who was that girl just now?" "Academic committee." "What''s her name?" It''s the enemy of love. We need to pay attention to it. Jiang Jinyu thought about it, but didn''t remember: "I don''t remember." He didn''t call names, and he rarely asked people to answer questions. Even if he took a class for a year, he didn''t remember a few names. Chu Ge was not so unhappy when he said that. Jiang Jinyu is not interested in this question. He asks her something: "you are skipping class again?" Chuge immediately shook his head and denied, "I didn''t cut class." She corrected, "I just left early." Jiang Jinyu just wanted to say that it''s not good to leave early -- "but I only left early for five minutes." "I''m here five minutes in advance on purpose." Chu Ge compared ten points with his fingers, and stressed in a special tone: "but you told the academic committee ten minutes." Not happy! "I''ve been waiting for you for 15 minutes," she said "What shall I do?" Jiang Jinyu asked suddenly. She is in a good mood again: "come home with you." He turned to see her. Under the sun, the girl''s light brown pupils are very vivid: "I also moved to yujingyinwan." She smiled. "It''s a coincidence, Jin Yu. We are neighbors." Today is September 1, the first day of Tianbei kindergarten. He is the youngest child in the kindergarten. The school bus of the private kindergarten sent him outside the community. Jiang Jiusheng goes to pick him up."Mom." Tianbei is carrying a small schoolbag and runs happily. Jiang Jiusheng picked him up: "are you good at school today?" Shitianbei nodded and said to her mother, "everyone else is crying. I didn''t cry." Jiang Jiusheng kissed him. "Tianbei mother." It''s Ye Qing downstairs, taking her two daughters off the school bus. Tianbei shouted, "teacher Ye." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t know until noon that Miss Ye downstairs was teaching in a private kindergarten in Tianbei, where her two daughters were also teaching. Ye Qing''s temperament is warm and kind. He always speaks softly and softly: "Tianbei is very good at school. Children like him very much." Jiang Jiusheng said thank you with a smile, and shitianbei said thank you obediently. At this time, a car outside the community came in and didn''t drive directly to the garage. The car stopped first. Jiang Jinyu and Chu Ge got off the car. Then king and Yan stayed in the car and drove the specially modified bullet proof car to the garage. "Uncle." Tianbei came down from her mother''s arms and ran to her uncle. Jiang Jinyu rubbed his head and helped him with his schoolbag. He refused with xiaonaiyin: "Dad said that he should do his own things." Shijin is really strict with Tianbei, but she does teach him well. The more he saw it, the more he liked the cute little milk dumpling: "I see you again, little Tianbei." "Hello." Shitianbei went to school on the first day today, wearing a small suit. He is a polite little aristocrat. Chu Ge squatted down: "Hello, little gentleman." Tianbei little gentleman shook hands with her. Then he turned to his mother and asked, "Mom, can I invite my sister to dinner at home?" He said in a childish voice, "my sister gave me milk in the morning." Mr. Zhou Chang said that gentlemen should be polite to each other, and more polite to ladies. "Of course," Jiang Jiusheng said with a smile Shitianbei was very happy and asked, "can I invite Mr. Ye?" Jiang Jiusheng nodded and asked Ye Qing, "is Mr. Ye free at night?" Ye Qing led his two daughters: "in the evening, the father of the children came to see them, and they will not go." Jiang Jiusheng nodded, and Ye Qing turned to Tianbei and said, "teacher has something to do in the evening. Next time, I will visit Tianbei''s house." "Good." Ye Qing and her husband divorced last year. A pair of daughters have been given custody by her. The reason for their divorce is domestic violence. There are three households on the sixth floor. Yeqing''s apartment 601602 and 603 have been bought by Chuge. She lives in her own apartment, and king and Yan live in one. When it was almost time for dinner, Chu Ge took the baked snacks to eat upstairs. As soon as he went out, he saw the twins next door crying in the corridor. Chu Ge went over and asked, "it''s very strong. Why are you crying?" It''s very weepy, I don''t speak. The door of 601 was closed. Chu Ge didn''t see Ye Qing either. After knocking on the door for several times, no one answered. He asked the bolder of the twins, "where''s mom?" "Mom''s in there." Broad rubbed his tearful eyes and said, "Dad Dad beat mom. " After hearing this, Chuge put down the dessert in his hand and let the twins stand away. She took the fire extinguisher in the corridor and smashed it at the 601 door. Smashed a few times, the people inside opened the door. "Who are you?" A man in his eighties is very thin. He looks like a social elite. He is Ye Qing''s ex husband, Xiao Wencheng. He is an executive of a foreign enterprise. Scum! Chuge put down the fire extinguisher, stood up and uttered two words: "* *." With that, she took a step back, jumped up, kicked and waved in Xiao''s face. Xiao Wencheng was kicked to the ground and scolded coarsely: "who the fuck are you?!" "Your father!" Chuge said Finish saying, roll up sleeve to hit. Yan and king heard the sound. King took the two children out. Yan went to lift Ye Qing up and asked in poor Chinese, "is there anything wrong?" She shook her head. Yan takes a look, shit, it''s OK. There are several Cyans on Ye Qing''s face. His right hand seems to be pinched with something. His fingernail is half broken and still bleeding. This beast! "King, call the police. I''ll take her to the hospital." Chu Ge kicked Xiao Wencheng and asked, "remember to ask the hospital to open the trauma certificate." Finish saying, she mended two feet again, Xiao Wen city is holding a head, anguish cries. It''s seven o''clock. People haven''t come yet. "Jin Yu, go down and have a look." Jiang Jiusheng is setting the plate. "Well." Jiang Jinyu shut the game, got up and went out. Tianbei followed, and Bomei followed. As soon as he got to the door, Chu Ge came with the twins. His eyes were red and he was still sobbing.Shitianbei wiped her tears with the handkerchief in her pocket. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng said Chu Ge shook his head. It was inconvenient to say it in front of the child. "Tianbei, you take Tingting and Kuo to wash your hands." "Good." When the day north moved the stool, took two Miss elder sister to the bathroom. Chu Ge then said to Jiang Jiusheng, "teacher Ye''s former husband, the scum man, started beating people." "Did you call the police?" "Well, the man was detained. Yan took Mr. Ye to the hospital for examination." Chu Ge was so angry that he said, "I''ll see him hit him once." Tianbei is a little gentleman. I can''t see the girl crying. He gave his beloved toys a big play and let Bomei give a big performance to roll around. That''s what made the little girl blush. King went to the police station. He came late. He stared at him since he came in. "What''s the matter?" Chu Ge asked the little girl. Quite timid, naimeng naimeng said: "he is so black." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuge smiled and explained to the little girl, "because Uncle Jin is black." Quite quite silly to blink: "what is a black man?" Chu Ge was thinking, how to answer? Kuokuo, the twin''s sister, replied, "I know it''s a sun person." Chu Ge: "..." Tianbei, who is sitting on the side, thinks it''s not so. He thinks uncle Jin is so black. It must be because Uncle Jin''s father is also black, like him, he is very white, because his father is also white. Grandpa Zeng said that this is called the son of dragon born dragon and phoenix born chicken mouse can make a hole. At dinner, Jin only cooked two dishes, all of which were Jiang Jiusheng''s favorite. The rest of the dishes were sent from Qin''s hotel. After dinner, Jin Yu and Chu Ge all went back to their apartments. Jiang Jiusheng received a phone call saying that she was a little girl with a milk voice and a milk spirit. She gave her cell phone to Tianbei. "Hello." As like as two peas, his voice is exactly the same as that of his father. There is the voice of crispy children: "Tianbei, I''m Rongrong." He took a look at his father and went to the balcony to meet him. About three or four minutes, Tianbei after the phone back to her mother: "thank you mom." Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help but ask, "who is Rongrong?" Tianbei said, "it''s a new classmate." On the first day of kindergarten, a female classmate called home. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t help laughing. When Jin didn''t say anything, she was making tea for Jiang Jiusheng. "Rong Rong asked me whether I like white chocolate or dark chocolate." Tianbei sat next to her mother. "I said I like yogurt and I don''t like chocolate." When Jin took a cup of lemon tea to Jiang Jiusheng, sat on the opposite sofa, looked up, and looked at shitianbei: "who will allow you to tell your mother''s cell phone number to strangers?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Who will allow you to tell a stranger your mother''s cell phone number?" Dad seems angry. He stood up: "Rongrong is not a stranger." When Jin put down the teacup, it was not urgent, but it did not smile: "what did I tell you in the morning?" Three or four-year-old children, stand up straight, completely and completely retell what their father said: "you can''t talk about your mother''s affairs outside." When Jin concise: "to face the wall." "Oh." He looked down, a little sad, but still want to listen to my father''s words, stand in front of the wall by the door of the study, seriously think about the ground wall. When Jin opened the door of the study, before going in, she asked, "do you know what''s wrong?" I don''t know yet. Tianbei shakes her head. "Come in when you know you''re wrong." When Jin closed the door. Jiang Jiusheng couldn''t bear it, so he went into the study: "Shijin." Shijin goes over: "huh?" Jiang Jiusheng frowned and said, "the sky is still small in the north. You are too strict with him." She and Shijin have different views on education, but they are the same as most of the parents in the world. She is kind to her mother and strict to her father. She is more gentle and Shijin is more tough. Shijin bowed her head, kissed her face, and said, "Tianbei is a boy, and can''t be pampered." That said Jiang Jiusheng is still in love with her children. She leaves Shijin behind and opens the door. Shi Jin: "..." Tianbei is still in the posture just now, standing upright, facing the wall. Jiang Jiusheng walked over and squatted down: "Tianbei, no need to face the wall, go to the room to play." Tianbei shakes his head, and his eyebrows are still childish. Xiaonaiyin''s words are old-fashioned: "no, mom, I''ve been thinking about it." He also solemnly recited two verses: "as the ancients said, there are no villains, gentlemen often make mistakes, do nothing, and turn to others." Jiang Jiusheng: "..." This little gentleman. She smiled: "who taught you?" Tianbei said, "I don''t know what it means, but my father told me." Dad said that self reflection is also a kind of self-cultivation. Jiang Jiusheng laughs. The father and son Then, after standing for half a quarter of an hour, it was time to knock on the door of the study. "Come in." Shijin is dealing with business. Tianbei enters the room, moves the small stool at the door and sits down. When Jin raised her eyelids: "you know it''s wrong?" Xiaonaiyin said, "I see." "Tell me." Tianbei told his father the result of his reflection: "you can''t tell others the number of your mother. She is a public figure." He said seriously, "I''m afraid that some bad people want to harm my mother." Tianbei remembered last month that a strange uncle followed his mother to the women''s toilet. The bad uncle was a fan of his mother and sent her a bunch of flowers, but the flowers were equipped with a tracker. "Well." When Jin returned this word, then, from the drawer out of a can of yellow peach yogurt, is a new product, small can packaging. He asked, "do you want to drink?" Tianbei immediately nodded, "drink." When Jin opened the canned yogurt and put it on the desk: "take it." Tianbei was very happy. She went to get yogurt and said to her father, "thank you." Dad still loves him and helps him open the yogurt cover. "Sit and drink." "Oh." He took the yogurt and sat back on the stool. There are very few yoghurt in small cans, which will be finished in a short time. Shijin is returning her work email: "do you want to go back?" "Yes." When Jin took another bottle, opened the lid and put it on the table. Tianbei is very satisfied. After handling the mail, Jin got up and gave Tianbei a piece of paper: "back down." It''s dad''s number. He was so moved by the time that he felt that his father loved him very much and he was very happy. In the next half month, Jiang Jinyu had an important subject. He was the main person in charge of the subject. He had to handle many things. When he was busy, he lived in the school directly for half a month day and night. In addition to the time of class, Chu Ge didn''t see him very much, and was afraid to disturb him, so he went to his school''s residence to deliver soup several times, which was entrusted by Jiang Jiusheng. It probably showed her girl''s mind and intended to match. Chu Ge and her class are not very familiar, because she is the only girl. In addition to class, she has almost no communication with those boys. However, she is familiar with Jiang Jinyu''s sophomore class. Several girls greet her when they see her. On Sunday, Jiang Jinyu just went home. He didn''t eat supper, so he fell asleep. At 10 o''clock the next day, Chu Ge had classes, Jiang Jinyu had classes, and met at the gate of the community. "Early." Jiang Jinyu replied, "early."He pushed his bike. It was a modified mountain bike with a back seat. Because he sometimes had to carry Tianbei, he installed a back seat. Chu Ge looked at the back seat several times. "You go by bike?" "Well." It takes more than 50 minutes to ride a bicycle from Yujing Yinwan to xijiaotong University. If you drive, you don''t need 20 minutes. Chu GE has a look at the time. It''s only 9 o''clock. She said, "I also like cycling." After a few seconds, he said, "I don''t have a class until ten. I can go later." Another few seconds later: "your bike is beautiful." Go to the back seat, touch the seat, she blinked round apricot eyes, "the back seat is also very beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jinyu pushed the car to her side and said, "I''ll take you." She nodded at once, "yes, yes." On the opposite road, king and Yan watched Chuge get on his bike and drive away a little more wisely, but they were still in sight and followed at a certain distance. Chu Ge was sitting in the back seat, holding his seat by hand. Jiang Jinyu rode very slowly. Today, she was wearing suspenders and pants, which were light and light blue, the same color as his coat. Sun some dazzling, she squinted: "Jin Yu." "Well." "Do you see your sister''s movie?" chugo asked him "Look." He doesn''t like watching movies, but Jiang Jiusheng will go to see all his movies and go to the cinema. "What about empress dowager? Have you read it?" This is chugo''s favorite movie. She watched it again last night, and now her eyes are still sore from crying. "Yes." Jiang Jinyu looks at the road. She is light. He steps on it easily. When it comes to the film, Chu Ge starts talking. "I like Yingshen very much," she said "Rong Li is also very good," he said A little sigh, expression is also a little sad: "they are very matched, also very love." "What a pity." Chu Ge was more sad, and read, "why is there no bed play?" Jiang Jinyu: "..." He didn''t want to talk about bed play. Chu Ge is still chattering: "kissing is only one scene." She complained, "or a double." She likes Yingshen and Rongli so much. From the point of view of her mother, she hopes they are perfect. "I couldn''t sleep after watching it last night." "They love each other so much, why don''t they have a bed play?" she said Jiang Jinyu: "..." It''s back to bed. He pricked: "it''s all fake." "I know." Of course, she knew it wasn''t true. The point was, "but why didn''t there be a play in bed?" Jiang Jinyu: "..." She seems to be very persistent about bed play. Jiang Jinyu then gave her an explanation: "my elder sister does not take the bed play, my brother-in-law does not allow." No kissing. Chu Ge retreated and asked this time: "double is OK." It''s good to give fans a thought. She sighed, "Rongli and Yingshen are not perfect at all." She was sad: "so sad." She regretted: "if only there was a play in bed." She had a big hole in her head: "and then she had a baby." At last, she said to herself, "then someone will inherit the throne." Along the way, she talked about three themes: Throne, kissing and bed play. The car suddenly clattered - when the wheel hit the stone, the car body vibrated, and she immediately held him by the waist. Chu Ge was surprised: "Jinyu, your waist is so thin." Jiang Jinyu was stiff. Then, the direction of his hand was askew, the car was askew and twisted for a certain distance, and he hit the lamppost straight, and the whole bike turned over. Chuge gave a sigh. Jiang Jinyu put his hand on the ground, but he was not hurt. He immediately moved away the bicycle that was pressing her, and asked her anxiously, "where''s the fall?" Chu Ge was still sitting on the ground, one hand on his ankle, his face red: "feet." Jiang Jinyu looked at her feet, reached out, wanted to touch her, and dared not touch her. He was at a loss: "it hurt?" She nodded, "well, it hurts." Jiang Jinyu frowned: "can you move?" She moved her ankles and frowned, "I can''t move." Jiang Jinyu hesitated for a moment, said sorry, then picked up, went to the park next to her and put her on the chair. He rolled up her trouser legs. Sure enough, her ankle turned red. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Chu Ge looked at the time. "You have classes at ten." "Go to the hospital first," he insisted She also insisted: "you are a teacher, you can''t be absent without reason." Then he said, "you go to class first, and I''ll ask king to take me to the hospital."Jiang Jinyu didn''t answer. She pointed to a car on the other side of the road: "he drives, it''s very convenient." Jiang Jinyu thought for a moment and agreed: "call me when you get to the hospital." "Good." "My feet hurt." She grabs his sleeve. "Would you hold me to the car?" Chu Ge is a bully growing up in XISU town. She is not afraid of the earth, but she will be charming. She will restrain all the publicity and rebelliousness. She is just a little girl. She is clever and cunning. Jiang Jinyu bent over and picked her up. She smiled to see his face getting redder and redder. King quickly got out of the car and helped to open the door. Jiang Jinyu put her in the back seat. She still stepped on the car with one foot and looked at her ankle. She didn''t get out of the car. "Go to class." Chugo said, "I''m fine." Then he said, "I''ll see you at school later." "Well." Jiang Jinyu got out of the car, closed the door and rode away. Chu Ge was still on the window, looking at his back. The copilot''s king asked, "Miss Chuge, have you broken your leg?" "No." Chu Ge moved his foot and neck. It hurt a little, but he could bear it. King said the truth: "when you broke your leg in XISU Town, it''s still the same." he only learned Chinese for a while, which is not very good. He doesn''t know many idioms, but he recently watched a martial arts play, and he was very addicted to martial arts play, and learned many words, such as, "flying eaves, walking walls, flying skills, floating on water." Chu Ge gave him a bright smile: "king, do you know Foshan shadowless feet?" He also heard about Foshan wuyingjiao in martial arts drama. "No," he replied Chu GE''s face was harmless: "I will, do you want to try?" King shut up. Jiang Jinyu received a call from Chu Ge during the break. He went to the outside of the classroom and said, "is it seriously hurt?" "Not heavy." Having said this, she continued. "The doctor said he couldn''t walk." "Better not land." "But what to do?" she said in a distressed tone? King is going to class. " "Her more distressed tone:" the roommate is not in the bedroom At last, she sighed. Jiang Jinyu knew what she meant: "I''ll pick you up." She replied in seconds, "OK..." her voice was so happy. Asked the address, Jiang Jinyu hung up the phone, looked at the time, there are eight minutes, he ran past. Chu Ge was sitting on the bench beside the small path, waving to Jiang Jinyu in the distance, "Jinyu." She stood up and landed on one foot. "I''m here." Jiang Jinyu went over and looked at her right foot. The bandage was wrapped around her ankle. The canvas shoes had been taken off. The injured foot was wearing a large slipper. He asked, "go to class?" "I asked for leave." It''s an unimportant elective. She doesn''t want to go. She wants to stay with him. Jiang Jinyu asked again, "go back to the dormitory?" "Don''t go back." She had a good reason, "no one in the bedroom, it''s boring." So, at the end of the day, the conclusion is, "go and rub your class." Jiang Jinyu came closer and squatted down: "I carry you on my back." "Good." Chu Ge climbed onto his back and put his hands around Jiang Jinyu''s neck. "Jin Yu." "Well." She reached out her fingers, touched his ears, and said, "your ears are red again." Jiang Jinyu didn''t speak, his ears were redder. He didn''t get along with the opposite sex. He was associated with programs, computers and games. Chu Ge was the first and only girl he knew. So, Jiang Jinyu doesn''t know if all girls are like this, so flirt. Jiang Jinyu walked very slowly because he was carrying a man and injured his foot. There is no doubt that he was late. He was always punctual. He was late for the first time. When he helped Chu Ge to sit down, there was a lot of voices in the classroom. Because Chu Ge was a mixed race, and he looked very good. After several classes, everyone in the class recognized her. Jiang Jinyu went back to the platform and adjusted his breath: "sorry, I''m late." He turned on the computer. "Start class." Chu Ge didn''t bring a book, so he just stood on his chin and watched Jiang Jinyu''s lecture. The content of the lecture was the programming of sophomore year. She couldn''t understand a word. It doesn''t matter. Jin Yu''s voice was pleasant. She could listen to his voice for 100 years. "No shame." That''s all of a sudden. Chu Ge, the scolding girl, recognized that she had received her homework in the class. It was the school committee of the class and the "little fox spirit" who asked Jin Yu questions last time. Chu Ge glanced over, because it was class, her voice was very small: "did not hear clearly, say again."The other side shut up. Compared with Tan Miaowei, the girl in the next position is much friendlier. She puts the book on the desk, blocks the sight from the other side of the platform, and approaches to chat up: "my name is Fang Yuan. How about you?" The face is a little square, the eyes are round, the Chinese language is broad and profound, and the name is very good. "My name is Chu Ge," said Chu Ge Fang Yuan has a little gossip and can''t help wondering: "are you our teacher Jiang''s girlfriend?" Chuge shook his head. Mr. Jiang has never had a heterosexual girl around him. He can''t look at a beautiful girl student. It''s said that all the flowers in the art college have chased Mr. Jiang, and Mr. Jiang hasn''t paid attention to anyone. But just now, Mr. Jiang brought Mr. Chu Ge into the classroom and said that he didn''t believe it if it wasn''t greasy. Don''t you get tired of Chuge coming to class so often? Fang Yuan still felt the strong sense of adultery: "what''s your relationship then?" Chu Ge thought for a moment, "unusual relationship." She knew Jin Yu at the age of 17. It has been four or five years since she was his Savior. It can''t be a general relationship. It''s a two or three-way relationship. It''s not an eight or nine way relationship. Fang Yuan''s expression of "I knew there was felicity" threw a meaningful look at Chu Ge. "Classmate." The male student in the back lies on the table and shouts with a probe. Chu Ge leaned back to his seat. "Call me?" Male students are a little handsome, one eyed, handsome and handsome. Their voice is like whispering: "add a wechat." The most taboo place in XISU town is social networking. Chu GE has never used wechat before. The app in her mobile phone was installed by King for her a while ago. There are only a few friends in it, and they haven''t talked. She wanted to make a good relationship and become the teacher and mother of this class, so she took the mobile phone to him and swept it. It was then that she was suddenly named. "Chuge." Chu GE''s conditioned response: "to!" The boys behind are all laughing. Jiang Jinyu looks up and looks at her. The expression on his face is very serious. The whole person has a stern academic atmosphere: "what is the output of this program?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "What is the output of this program?" She was confused. She didn''t know how to output the program. She could recognize the letters when they were opened. She didn''t know what they were when they were compiled together. She didn''t answer for a long time. At the back, I want the male students of wechat to lean forward and remind me with their voice: "1." Chu Ge replied, "1." Jiang Jinyu was not right, nor was he wrong. His tone was a bit of the aura of the people''s teacher: "since I have come to listen to the class, it''s good to listen." Chu Ge knew he was wrong and nodded. "Sit in the first row," Mr. Jiang said "Oh," Chu said Then she limped to the first row. In university classes, the first row is always the decoration, and the academic bully can only sit in the second row. Therefore, Chu Ge, a single figure of a person, was sitting there, especially her books were not taken, which attracted many people to see her frequently. "How cheeky." Tan Miaowei suddenly murmured, the voice is very small, Fang Yuan still heard, pressing the voice back to her: "it''s really sour to talk." Tan Miaowei looked back and said, "who are you talking about?" Fang Yuan shrugs: "who doesn''t fight to say who." She didn''t like the school committee. She was too lazy to talk to her. She turned around and whispered to her roommate, "is this the first time that we, Mr. Jiang, have asked names to answer questions?" It used to be a school number. One lesson, each with a mind. At ten past twelve, the bell rings. Jiang Jinyu just shut down the computer, and the academic committee took his own computer and said, "Mr. Jiang, can you help me see what''s wrong with this program? I''ve modified it several times and it doesn''t work. " Jiang Jinyu didn''t look up. He was pulling out the U disk and said, "I have something today, next time." He put away his textbooks, bypassed Tan miaowi, and went to the first row of the desk, "eat at school, or go outside?" Chu Ge glanced at the stupefied Tan miaowi and smiled, "school." At the end of the class, there were many people in the canteen. Jiang Jinyu was afraid that she would be knocked, so he chose a place for her to sit and wait. The boy at the next table was shouting to the canteen staff to collect the plates. The voice was loud. Jiang Jinyu came closer and asked, "what would you like to eat?" "All right." Jiang Jinyu said "don''t walk around" and went to the line to buy rice for her. Chu Ge stood on his chin, followed him with his eyes, crowded with people, but she could find him at a glance, thin and clean, always standing straight. Like a lonely pine. She thought in a trance. At this time, the voice of the next table came to disturb her mind. It was a boy swearing. Chu Ge looked over and saw that his uncle, 150 or 60, was apologizing. The boy wiped the oil stains on his body with a napkin and scolded the old man for not having long eyes. His attitude was very bad. He kicked the chair and stood up. "Go away! Get me some oil! " He dusted the rice grains on his pants, scolded him a few words, and shouted at the old man, "do you know how much my clothes cost? I only wear it once. " My uncle has a strong accent, and he always apologizes with his head down. The boy can''t help but say, "I''m sorry for the fart, but I''ll lose money!" "How much is that?" He quickly reported a number: "five thousand." The old man listened to the number, and his face was ugly: "can you send it to dry cleaning? I can pay for the dry cleaning. " The boy pulled his bodyguard and was impatient: "it''s dirty like this, and it''s washed clean? Lose money quickly. Call the Canteen Manager if you don''t lose money. I''ll complain to you. " The more difficult it is to say, "don''t be shameful when you are old." Chu Ge can''t hear it: "compulsory education has been learned in the dog''s belly." The boy was interrupted, very upset, turned to look at her: "who are you scolding?" She tossed a word, "dog." The other side was so angry that he was about to scold him. Chu Ge kicked the old man over the plate and said, "look down." On the floor of the corridor, a line of words was written with yellow paint: please consciously place the tableware in the dining car. Just now, the second ancestor asked the old man to come to collect the dishes for him. The old man was old and his hands were shaking. He slipped when he was cleaning up the dishes, which turned over. He did evil before his father. "Can''t you read?" Chuge pointed to the line of yellow paint brush with the bandaged leg, "or is there something wrong with your eyes?" When the boy didn''t make sense, he said, "what do I want to do? Can you manage it? " "I don''t like to be nosy, but you don''t want to beat me," Chuge said after licking his teeth "Fuck you --" she touches a chopstick on the nearby table and throws it on his forehead: "if your mouth is not clean, I will beat you." If it were in Zisu Town, according to her temper, she would have drawn a gun. See is a girl, the other side has no fear, break scold: "your mother *" Forbearance, forbearance Unable to help it, Chu Ge stood up, slapped the table, propped his left foot on the ground, and kicked his right foot, bound with a bandage.When a boy in his 1800s was kicked to the ground, he became angry: "you --" Chu Ge held hands and kicked him in the calf: "if you scold me again, I will continue to beat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! He shut up. "Apologize." He doesn''t. Chu Ge picked up the plate on the ground and banged it on his head twice: "no more apologies, I''ll hit you." He raised the plate with a jerk. The boy immediately hugged his head: "I''m sorry!" We still have to fight. Let''s see. If we fight, we will be honest. Chu Ge weighed the plate in his hand: "not to me." Shit Where come the hooligans! The boy scolded all the bad words in his heart, stared at the old man and apologized against his will: "I''m sorry." The old man was flattered. Chu Ge picked up the campus card that the boy had fallen on the ground and looked at it: "Fang Heng, level 16 business administration." The other side looks up sharply. "I remember." Chuge threw the campus card back to him, took out the paper and pen from the bag, wrote a number to the old man, "if he still asks you for trouble, you can call this number, and I will call him for you." Thank you very much "You''re welcome." She wrote another number and threw it to the second ancestor, "send the account to this number and I''ll pay you five thousand yuan." As soon as the other party snatched it, picked up his campus card, pushed away the crowd and left. When he was far away, he turned to Chuge and pointed to him. Chu Ge put on his cheek. She had better not let her touch him again. She would beat him. She dusted the grains of rice on his body. She got up and looked back -- JIANG Jinyu stood there with two plates of rice. The momentum of beating people just now disappeared. Her heart was empty: "Jin Yu..." He looked at her ankle. She immediately squatted down, hugged her feet, and cried, "Oh, Hello, it hurts so much." Still installed. Jiang Jinyu took back his eyes and said nothing else: "eat first." "Oh." She sat down to eat. Later, he didn''t say a word. Chu Ge had no idea what he was eating. He was very upset. His tone was very clever. He didn''t have the momentum to teach people just now: "are you angry with me?" Jiang Jinyu bowed his head to eat, but did not speak. She became more guilty and began to reflect: "it''s my fault to hit people." However, "that classmate is too poor to beat, I can''t help it." She went on to review herself: "besides, cheating is also my fault." The more the voice said, the more helpless: "my foot doesn''t hurt, just a slight sprain, and I can walk." And kick people "I lied to you on purpose," she said "I''m not angry." Jiang Jinyu returned to her first question, and then said three words, "no food." "Oh." If she''s not angry, she''ll bury herself in the grilled rice. After having lunch and leaving the canteen, they went to a quiet place one by one. Jiang Jinyu stopped and said, "why do you cheat me?" A large area of Osmanthus has been planted in the campus of xijiaotong University. During the flowering period, the faint fragrance of Osmanthus is floating everywhere. Standing under the osmanthus tree, she has a flower shadow in her pupil. She said, "because I''m after you." Her father told her to be a lady in front of the people she likes, otherwise it would scare people away. Jiang Jinyu''s face was red again, and his ears were red. He would not talk again. Chugo thought his innocence was a mess. Three or four days later, she took the bandage off her ankle and jumped about. Yan became the doorman of Yujing Yinwan. Chu Ge heard King say that Yan took a fancy to teacher Ye next door and wanted to chase her. When he became the doorman, he could go to repair the water pipe and change the light bulb for her. On this day, Tianbei came back from teacher Ye''s home, a little listless. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jiusheng asked him Tianbei walked over and rubbed his mother''s neck: "Uncle Yan fed my sister very well, and also fed my sister Kuo Kuo soup. My father didn''t feed me or feed me soup." He is envious. "Mom, why doesn''t dad feed me and don''t feed me soup?" It''s a child of three or four years old. No matter how he understands the truth, he has a child''s mind. Jiang Jiusheng touched his head: "because my father wants to cultivate us into a man who can stand tall in the north of heaven." "Oh." He knew that dad must like him, too. "Wang." Bomme made a sudden cry. When Jin came back from the hospital, Tianbei immediately climbed to the table to pour water. When Jin arrived at the end, he said, "Dad, drink water." When Jin took the water cup, squatted down and spoke to him: "what did you learn today?" Tianbei cleverly replied, "teacher Zhou Chang taught the four treasures of the study, and I learned how to hold the brush and how to polish the ink."Shijin touched his head: "very good." Dad really likes him very much. Tianbei is very happy, especially happy: "Dad, can I watch more cartoons today?" "Yes." Tianbei thought, his father is the best! He gave his father a shy kiss on the face: "thank you." Then Dad wiped it. Tianbei: "..." Dad must still love him, just don''t love his saliva. Shi Jin takes off her coat and goes to the dressing room: "Sheng Sheng, what would you like to eat at night?" Jiang Jiusheng said, "all are OK." Ask Tianbei what to eat. Tianbei also said that it can be, as long as it''s made by Dad, it''s the best to eat. Then my father led my mother to the room. Tianbei was playing with building blocks outside. After playing for a while, my mother''s phone rang in the living room. Tianbei waited for a while. Before my mother came out, he went to knock on the door of the study. "Mom, phone." It was dad who replied, "you take it." Oh. Tianbei answered, "Hello, I''m shitianbei." ''s opening speech as like as two peas. At this time, the door opened, and Jiang Jiusheng came out and asked Tianbei to give her a call. When Jin followed her, she had a little grudge in her eyes. The voice of the young man on the phone: "sister Jinyu?" "I am." The man said, "Jin Yu is drunk and refuses to go with the street lamp in his arms. Can you come and pick him up?" Jinyu had a very average amount of alcohol and seldom drank. "Excuse me, where is the address?" The man gave an address. Jiang Jinyu and Jiang Jiusheng are not related by blood. However, the drunken appearance of the two brothers and sisters is carved in a mold. It''s not noisy, but they are cute. When Chu Ge arrived, Jiang Jinyu was squatting under the street lamp, looking up at the sky, his expression was a little dull and cute. Chu Ge went over: "Jin Yu." Jiang Jinyu looked at her. Her eyes were misty with water. He first let it go, then focused his pupils and lit up: "I know you." He smiled. "You are Chuge." He doesn''t like to laugh at ordinary times. When he smiles, all the stars melt into his eyes. Chu Ge crouched over: "I''ve come to pick you up." He shook his head vigorously: "I''m not going back. I haven''t finished counting." Then keep looking up and stare at the sky. "What are you counting?" Chuge coaxed "Count the stars." She also looked up, and the stars were all over the sky. She could not count till the dawn: "how many did you count?" Jiang Jinyu thought about it, and he was frustrated: "I forgot." His sad expression, "when you talk to me, I don''t remember where to count." So cute, like a child. Chu Ge coaxes him: "then can I count for you?" He nodded at once, "Mm-hmm." She looked up, put out her hand, pointed at the stars one by one, pretending to count. Jiang Jinyu also followed suit. After a while, she said, "I''ve finished." He was so surprised. He asked her curiously and expectantly, "how many?" "There are a thousand stars in the sky," Chuge said gravely His eyes widened a little and he looked at her and said, "you are so good." Hahaha, anyway, he doesn''t know how many. Chuge smiled and narrowed his eyes. "It''s just so so." Jiang Jinyu still squatted, moved a little to her, and asked expectantly, "can you pick a star for me?" Life to you! Chu Ge nodded, "OK." She said it seriously again, as if it were true, "the stars are far away. It takes a long time to pick them. We need to take a car." Jiang Jinyu was cheated: "let''s take a bus now." "Good." She got up, led him again, and took him to the car. She took a sigh of relief and finally cheated him to the car Jiang Jinyu sat in the car, looked at the stars outside the window, and looked at her: "how long will it take to get there?" Chu Ge thought for a moment, "you''ll be there after a sleep." "Oh." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. He shook his head twice and fell on her shoulder. After a while, his breath sank. It''s a good lie. Chu Ge looked at him with his head askew. Jiang Jinyu was very good at sleeping. He didn''t sleep as he usually did when he was silent. Chu Ge always thought he was too indifferent. There was always something in his eyes that could not be rubbed open. It was like a wind that would float away at any time. But he closed his eyes like this. His long and dense eyelashes covered all the wounds on the bottom of his eyes. It was as beautiful as a painting with meticulous coloring. It was very beautiful I can''t help but want to hide and take it for myself.She slowly leaned over to have a close look at her paintings King''s voice came from the driver in an untimely way: "Miss Chuge, it''s not a gentleman''s job to steal fragrance and jade." Recently, he is crazy about martial arts dramas. He stayed up late to watch a lot of them. As a senior martial arts fan, what he hates most is the flower picking thief who steals fragrance and jade. Everyone has to kill him! "King, I don''t think you''ve drunk the water from the XISU river for a long time." All right, he shut up. The flower picking robber made a big splash on the beauty''s face and sang the lullaby of Xi Su town with satisfaction. The next morning. As soon as Jiang Jinyu came out of the bathroom, he saw Chu Ge open the door of his house and carry a heat preservation bucket: "early." The key must have been given by his elder sister. Last night, his elder sister must have asked her to pick him up. He was impressed with the drunken affair, but it was intermittent. Jiang Jinyu didn''t speak. He just took a bath. His hair was still dry and his eyes were wet. Chu Ge went to the kitchen to get a bowl and put the heat preservation barrel on the table: "does the head hurt?" Jiang Jinyu shakes his head and sits on the sofa. After a hangover, his head is still confused. Chu Ge unscrewed the heat preservation barrel and scooped out a bowl of soup: "how about the stomach? Is it uncomfortable?" He still shook his head and sat in a daze. She took the bowl and said, "this is the Jiejiu soup." She said, "teacher Ye taught me." "I did it many times to succeed," she added Finally, he asked, "would you like to try it?" Jiang Jinyu nodded, took the bowl over, and drank quietly. He drank slowly from spoon to spoon, and his frown relaxed a little. Chuge looked at him expectantly. "Is it good to drink?" Jiang Jinyu nodded, "well." "I''ll try it, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "I''ll try it, too." Chuge went to the dining room and brought a spoon. He scooped it out of his bowl and tasted it. Jiang Jinyu stared at her spoon for a while, then moved away and looked at the floor. His ears were a little red. Chuge scooped up another spoon and said, "it''s really delicious." She is very satisfied, complacent: "my father always says I do not have a girl, is not it." She began to list her merits sentence by sentence. "I will fight." "I can cook, too." "And I''ll bomb." "I can''t be any better," she said sincerely Come on, come on, marry home. Jiang Jinyu didn''t comment on her merits: "did I do anything that I couldn''t do last night?" "You didn''t," said Chuge He breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, he was drunk and good at coaxing, but - Chuge voluntarily admitted: "I have," he was so good and cute, so she did some common things, such as, "I kissed you." Jiang Jinyu choked his throat with soup: "cough, cough, cough, cough..." Chu Ge hurriedly gave him a favor: "drink slowly, drink slowly." This day, he didn''t wait for her. He went to school first. In the afternoon, she went to his class again. Because of her fault in stealing the family, she was very conscious. She took good books and sat in the front row to listen to the class conscientiously. Between classes. "Mr. Jiang," Tan Miaowei looked at Chu Ge with a glance and went to the platform, "I have a very important letter which was accidentally put in the homework book. Do you see it?" Tone, with temptation. Jiang Jinyu looks at the computer screen and arranges the courseware for the next class: "I see it." "Is my letter still with you?" Tan Miaowei asked timidly and expectantly That''s a love letter she wrote, which she intentionally put in her homework. Jiang Jinyu looked up and said, "throw it away." "How can you throw it?" she said with a stiff expression His reason is very natural, don''t like not angry irrelevant attitude: "I don''t know who it is." Tan Miaowei''s eyes were red and he was extremely ashamed, but he was still unwilling to say, "I signed." How can I not know who it is! He looked up again. "Tan miaowi?" He knew, "Oh, so you are tan miaowi." Tan miaowi: "..." No wonder he always called her by the school committee. He didn''t know her name at all. Her eyes got wet in a flash. "Give way." Jiang Jinyu got up. "I want to go out." She tightly clenched the palm of her hand. Her fingernails broke the palm of her hand. She stood for a while, then bowed her head and went back to her seat. She sat still. Suddenly, a book fell from the back table and hit her shoulder. She looked back. Chuge said, "I''m sorry." Tan Miaowei only felt a fire gushing out of his chest: "you mean it!" Her voice was so loud that all the students around looked over there. "I didn''t mean to, and I apologized," he said She just wanted to go to the toilet. She accidentally knocked over the drink and ran into her. As for making such a fuss? Tan Miaowei still sat upright, and didn''t return one: "apologies are useful. Can I smash you with a book, and then apologize again?" Chu Ge frowned, didn''t speak, didn''t want to mess with her. "Tan Miaowei sneered:" really shameless It''s not loud or small. I can hear it within two meters. Chu Ge put up with it, but his temper didn''t break out: "why don''t I have to face?" Tan Miaowei sniffed: "it''s not our class, but it''s good that we come here every day." Chu Ge stood, a pair of light brown eyes chilly a few minutes: "there is a rule that I can''t come to rub class?" Where''s her gun? Oh, king said that they can''t take them to school, and the simulated ones can''t, which will cause major campus accidents. But fists can also cause major school accidents. She took a deep breath, forbearance. Tan Miaowei finally turned around and sneered: "you think everyone is blind, don''t know what you are doing?" She sneered and deliberately raised her voice a little bit, "you''re not Miss Jiang''s girlfriend, so you''re not ashamed to come here and post backwards." Chu Ge came to the software engineering class frequently, and he was close to Jiang Jinyu, so it was inevitable that there would be some rumors in the class. However, Tan Miaowei''s words were a bit of a poacher. Fang Yuan couldn''t listen to her and said, "Tan miaowi, speak with a little morality. You''re a school committee, not Mr. Jiang. You''re too broad-minded." Tan Miaowei likes Jiang Jinyu. It''s not a secret in the class. It''s just that the window paper hasn''t been pierced through through the relationship between teachers and students. Tan Miaowei was stabbed to the pain, and then he was wronged by Jiang Jinyu at the top. He was angry and unwilling, and went back loudly: "am I wrong? She came after men under the guise of classThis is too mean. Chu Ge picked up the book that had fallen to the ground, put it in the drawer, and put away all the things on the desk. Then he said, "I''m in the way of your class?" "It''s in my way." Tan Miaowei sneered, "I can''t see such a cheeky person as you. If I gather up with such eyes, I still think you are our teacher and mother." Well, she''s just a bully. Bear it or something. Forget it. Chuge rolled up his sleeve. "I''m not good at fighting." She didn''t tie her hair today. She said, "I''m better at fighting." Finish saying, supporting the table to turn over, a buckle Tan miaowi''s back brain, press on the table. Software engineering class: "..." Trough! This position! Tan Miaowei might as well, but she could not move when she was pressed on the table. She was so ashamed and indignant that she stretched out her hand and pulled Chu GE''s hair. She screamed and scolded: "Chu Ge, you shameless bitch." before she finished scolding, Chu Ge grabbed her hand and twisted it to the back. "Ah!" cried Tan miaowi She picked up the mineral water bottle on the table, opened the lid with her teeth, and poured it directly on Tan miaowi''s head. Tan miaowi was completely stupid, and the makeup on her face was also spent. Chuge, a parabola, threw the empty mineral water bottle into the garbage can five meters away: "if you scold again, I will knock off your teeth." The tone is very relaxed, just like talking about turnips and vegetables. The whole class has been stunned. It''s a girl who never expected to look like a doll. She''s so fierce. Her skill is either professional martial arts or professional beating. "Chuge." She looked up. Jiang Jinyu stood at the door, his face calm: "let go." She didn''t let go. She didn''t have enough of a bad breath. He repeated again, in a tone that was impassable: "let go." Hum! Chuge let go a little angrily. "Mr. Jiang, she started to hit people," Tan Miaowei told him immediately with red eyes Chu Ge Ho Ho: "you beg to fight." Tan Miaowei cried on the table, the whole classroom was silent, only her sobbing voice. Jiang Jinyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Chu Ge. "You go out and calm down. If you are calm enough, come in." He even chased her?! Chu Ge was so angry that he gave Jiang Jinyu a look, took something and turned around and left. He didn''t even bother to push the door with his hand, and kicked it open. The whole class: "..." It turned out that Chu was such a classmate. The bell rang at this time. Jiang Jinyu took a look at the back door kicked open by someone, took back his eyes, walked to the platform, and said lightly "class". One class, 45 minutes, he watched seven times. After class, Tan Miaowei went to get her homework book. Her eyes were still red and swollen, and her face was very white: "Mr. Jiang, can we not let Chu go to the class in the future? Several students have reported that they are affected." Jiang Jinyu stopped the action at hand and looked up: "who reflected?" Tan Miaowei didn''t expect that he would ask. He was dumb for a while. Jiang Jinyu frowned, some impatient: "let them come to me directly." He packed up his textbook, walked off the platform, stopped suddenly, did not look back, and said without a word, "she is not a sticker, she is not my girlfriend now, doesn''t mean not in the future." Tan Miaowei was stunned. Just now, she scolded Chu Ge for sticking backwards. Jiang Jinyu went out of the classroom and dialed Chu GE''s number. He made six consecutive calls. She didn''t answer them. She answered the seventh and eighth, but hung up as soon as they were connected. Jiang Jinyu didn''t fight again. He went out of the archdiocese to find her. Then, her phone call came back. As soon as he answered it, she hung up again. JIANG Jinyu grabbed her hair and was a bit confused. She called again. This time, she answered quickly, but did not immediately hang up, but did not speak. Jiang Jinyu asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?" She said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you on the phone." He didn''t understand: "you picked it up later and hung up again." She is still angry: "I want to remind you that I am angry." "You hang up and call back." She was angry: "I want to tell you, I am super angry!" Jiang Jinyu is silent. Chu GE''s angry puffer: "I''m angry, why don''t you talk!" "Then why wait for me?" he said Isn''t it angry? She was angry with herself and pulled her hair: "wait for you to coax me!" She was frustrated, resigned and sad: "I won''t be angry if you coax me." She stood up from the bench by the lake. "But you haven''t coaxed me so far." She kicked the chair. "You''ll kill me."She kicked again: "it''s not my fault. It''s Tan Miaowei who is wrong. She speaks badly." She was aggrieved and shriveled: "I beat her only when she scolded me for something hard to hear." She was furious: "you drove me out of the classroom even if you didn''t listen to the explanation." "Blame you blame you!" After a series of words, she hummed. Jiang Jinyu said two words: "turn back." She looked back for a moment, and saw him in the back, white trousers, holding the book to her. "I didn''t rush you." He went to her, hung up his cell phone, looked at her and said, "you do it unilaterally, many people are watching, it''s not good for you to make a big scene, I''m afraid the school will punish you." She digested his words: "are you explaining?" He shook his head: "I''m coaxing you." She smiled. "Then I won''t be angry with you." "It''s very coaxing," he thought. In this way, she was not angry at all. She happily took him to the Backstreet for dinner and said that a new restaurant had been opened, and the fish head soup was made very well. In the evening, Jiang Jinyu had a seminar. Chu Ge and king went back together. She saw king was blocked by girls at the gate of the stadium from a long distance. The girl was very fat, half the door was blocked, her head was lowered, and she was carrying a bag of snacks in her hand. She stammered, "Miss Jin Jin, this is for you." She looked up timidly, and immediately looked down. "Last time you helped me, thank you." King didn''t answer. Obsessed with martial arts dramas, he has learned a lot of four character words, so he replied, "do me a favor, you''re welcome." "Yes, yes." The girl made a ninety degree bow and handed the bag over, "please take it." King had to frown, and the girl ran away. Now chugo saw her face. It was her roommate who fell, but she didn''t stutter. "King, what did you do to a little girl?" Chuge went over and asked him, "did you bully her? She''s all stuttered. " She didn''t hear what she said clearly and completely, so she made up her mind. "Did you hit her?" She looked at the bag of snacks. "Did you rob her?" King, a great Xia in the Jianghu, said with awe: "it''s just a matter of doing things when the road is rough. It''s just a small matter. It doesn''t matter." Martial arts is very strong, but he speaks Chinese more and more smoothly. As Chu Ge walked, he asked, "what''s the wrong way?" King snorted: "a group of rats, speaking rudely to the girl on the other side, attacked her body shape, and I gave a lesson." This is to see how many martial arts! Now King, who has only been in Jiangbei for less than two months, has no style of the first sharpshooter in XISU town. Now he is great Xia Jin. Chu Ge joked about great Xia Jin: "you''ve seen so many martial arts dramas, haven''t you seen the bridge section where the benefactor of saving lives agrees with him?" Great Xia Jin is upright: "I have no happiness to live with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ge, a little talkative, couldn''t find words to communicate with great Xia Jin. In addition, king can watch martial arts dramas by himself. He also takes Tianbei to watch them, and at the same time, he uses English accented Chinese to publicize the broad and profound Chinese martial arts to Tianbei. Then, the little gentleman in Tianbei who received the Western gentleman''s education was led astray by the eastern chivalry of great Xia Jin At eight o''clock in the evening, Tianbei just came back from watching an episode of TV play from Uncle Jin. He went to his study: "Dad." Shi Jin is in the office: "HMM." Tianbei hesitated for a moment, or asked, "do you have the power of Qiao gang leader?" Uncle Jin said that the Qiao gang leader is the most powerful person, but in Tianbei''s heart, dad is the most powerful person. Shijin looked up: "who?" Tianbei went to his desk: "Lord Qiao." Joe? When Jin frowns: "I want to work, go out." "Oh." Tianbei obediently went out, walked to the door, looked back, "Dad, do you know lightness skill?" When Jin serious face: "go out." "Oh." He asked Uncle Jin what his lightness skill was. Uncle Jin said that lightness skill is the same as airplane. He can fly in the sky. Tianbei thought that his father has airplane, which must be more powerful. His father is the best. He didn''t resist: "Dad, do you know how to subdue the dragon?" Uncle Jin also said that 18 dragon subduing palms are the most powerful Kung Fu, which can be used to fight all over the world. However, Tianbei saw that his father was able to exercise, and his father could fight and kick. He thought that his father''s Kung Fu should be more powerful. Shijin looked up and saw the little man at the door: "north of the sky." Time day north station straight, milk voice milk ground agrees. Shijin is concise and comprehensive: "watch less TV dramas."He listened to his father very much: "I see." But, "Dad, are you good at Joe?" When Jin pinched eyebrow heart: "don''t let me say the third time, go out." "Oh." Tianbei went out, then closed the door of the study, stood at the door, and said with crisp and raw milk sound: "Dad, you must be better than the leader of Qiao Gang, you are the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin chuckled, she called her assistant: "two more boxes of Yellow Peach Yoghurt, the best." Finally, he added, "do you have any milk tablets? It''s the same. " Assistant: "..." At the weekend, Chu Ge asked Jiang Jinyu to go to the amusement park. He recited three Tang poems, one Analects and a pair of calligraphy in Tianbei. His father asked him to go with him. My mother put on a handsome little windbreaker for Tianbei, which made a group of female compatriots full of maternal love unable to open their eyes. Chu Ge was afraid that he would lose it. He always led him: "Tianbei, do you want to eat marshmallows?" Tianbei nods. Chuge bought a big marshmallow: "it''s bad for your teeth if you eat too much. You can only eat this one." "Good." She gave the marshmallow to Tianbei. He took a graceful lick and squinted sweetly, "thank you." Chu Ge couldn''t help kissing his little face. "You''re welcome." She bought another group, "Jin Yu eat it?" Jiang Jinyu shook his head. She tore a bit and fed it to his mouth. He still opened his mouth. "Is it delicious?" she asked with a smile He twisted his eyebrows and shook his head: "it''s too sweet." Chu Ge didn''t feed him any more. He led Tianbei around because it was a weekend. Tianbei was very happy. He had never been to the amusement park with so many people. I don''t know if his business was bad or not. Nobody was there. Chu Ge asked Tianbei if he wanted to take the carousel. He refused, saying that it was for the lady. He wanted to drive a go kart, and Chu Ge took him there. Tianbei opened very well. A little sister gave him a piece of sugar. He said thank you. He put the sugar in the bag and didn''t eat it. Mr. Zhou Chang said that a gentleman can''t refuse a lady''s gift, but his father also said that he can''t eat anything given by others outside, so he accepted it but didn''t eat it. "Uncle, I want to play that." Not far from the go kart, there is a shooting range for ballooning. It costs 30 yuan and takes 10 shots. If you get nine shots, you will send the biggest plush teddy bear. Tianbei said that he wanted to play. Jiang Jinyu took him there and gave him money. He took a pink toy gun and gave it to Tianbei. It was a long and thin toy gun. Tianbei was a little higher than the gun. The stall owner is a man in his forties, smiling like a flower: "is such a small doll able to carry a gun?" Tianbei replied, "I can carry it." He stood at the shooting position, but he was too short to see the balloon below. "Uncle, can you give me a stool?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Uncle, can I have a stool?" The owner of the stall laughed and moved the stool he was sitting on. Tianbei took out a handkerchief from his small bag, put it on it, and then took off his shoes and stepped on it. The child is well bred. Tianbei carries the gun on his shoulder and squints one eye at the aiming position. Jiang Jinyu is afraid that he will fall down and stands behind him. "Bang." First, it''s off. The stall owner''s uncle immediately comforted: "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t hit him, he will give you a small doll." Tianbei said thank you, and then continued to aim. Small man, with a gun on his shoulder, stood upright and calibrated with a model. At first glance, it looks like that. This little baby made of powder carving and jade, let alone, has a bit of character and aura. White, white, tender and tender little hand pulled the trigger and fired the second shot. This time, I got it. The stall owner was surprised and delighted. He clapped: "ah! That''s great! " The boasted Tianbei said thanks to the old man and continued to aim. The third shot, again. The owner of the stall thought that the kid was lucky. He laughed and said, "great!" Fourth The stall owner continued to boast: "it''s so excellent!" Fifth The stall owner thinks it''s incredible: "it''s a hit again!" Sixth The stall owner suspected that he was dazzled. "Isn''t it?" Seventh The stall owner began to suspect his gun and balloon: "still in the middle?" Eighth The stall owner has begun to doubt life: "again in?!" Ninth The stall owner touched his head, and his eyes almost fell out: "Mommy!" The tenth I got it. In addition to the sleeping trough, the stall owner can''t find words to express his mood. When he set up the stall for one day, he met one or two ten hair nine middle school stall, either trained or retired. This three or four year old baby girl Oh, what''s wrong with the world? The stall owner took down the biggest plush bear on the top of the shelf and forced his face to smile: "boy, you can shoot?" Tianbei got down from the chair, put on his shoes and put away his handkerchief: "my father taught it." Little Tuanzi was very proud. The stall owner laughed and cried: "your father is so good." Tianbei nods her head hard and politely thanks. The stall owner gave the teddy bear to Jiang Jinyu and said sincerely, "this child will become a great tool in the future." Jiang Jinyu said nothing. Chu Ge said proudly, "of course!" Stall owner ha ha ha. "Uncle, give me a hug." Jiang Jinyu gave the teddy bear to Tianbei. The bear was not only his height, but also he held it with two hands. Because it was packed in bags, he was not afraid to fall to the ground. Tianbei holds the bear and goes to the little girl selling flowers opposite. The girl is thin and her T-shirt is a little white. She is eight or nine years old. She looks at Tianbei and the teddy bear in his hand. Tianbei said, "sister, can I exchange this for a flower with you?" The girl looked back at her mother, who didn''t say anything before nodding and laughing: "OK." Tianbei gave her the teddy bear, and the girl''s mother picked out the most beautiful rose for him. He only wanted one: "thank you." The girl laughed happily, and so did her mother. Tianbei left with the rose. Chu Ge led him: "doesn''t Tianbei like dolls?" He said in a tender voice, "Tianbei is a boy, so you can use no dolls." He looked back at the girl who sold flowers. "That sister has been watching for a long time. She must like it very much." Chuge felt his head. Tianbei was taught well, as kind as his mother, as wise as his father, and a little gentleman. Jiang Jinyu''s phone rang. It was Jiang Jiusheng. He said two words and gave his cell phone to Tianbei. "Mom." "Did you have a good time?" Jiang Jiusheng asked on the phone Tianbei replied with a smile, "very happy." "There are many people in the amusement park. Do you want to keep up with my uncle?" "Yes." Tianbei sniffed the rose in his hand and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ve got a rose for you with the doll I won." Jiang Jiusheng''s heart will melt: "thank you Tianbei." He said the words of adults with milk: "no thanks, Mr. Zhou Chang said that flowers should be sent to beautiful ladies. I want to send flowers to my mother, but a gentleman can''t fold the flowers in the yard, so I won a rose for my mother." Zhou Chang is a very powerful etiquette teacher. His great grandfather was an enlightenment teacher of a Western earl. Tianbei was taught very well."Thank you, my little gentleman," said Jiang Jiusheng, chuckling "You''re welcome." He talked with his mother for a while, then gave the phone to his uncle, who said two words, and then hung up. In front is the place where the roller coaster lines up. There are many people. Tianbei is still small. They don''t take the roller coaster and choose a place with few people. Chu Ge held him in his arms for fear that someone might bump into the north of the sky, but he still let someone bump into his hand and the rose fell to the ground. Tianbei twisted her delicate eyebrows: "uncle, you broke my flower." The other side was wearing a baseball shirt and a cap. The cap was very low. When he looked up, he suddenly reached out. Chuge stopped his wrist and hid Tianbei behind him: "who are you?" The other side''s hand in his pocket suddenly lifted up, grabbed a syringe, and directly put it on Chuge''s arm. She let go of her hand, immediately backed away, put down Tianbei. She stood in front of him and shouted, "king, Yan, help me protect Tianbei and Jinyu." Jiang Jinyu picked up Tianbei and protected it. King and Yan were just a few meters away. They rushed over immediately. Yan went to protect Jiang Jinyu and Tianbei. King went to Chuge to help: "Miss Chuge -" she didn''t have time to say more. She ordered: "you go to Jinyu, too!" King hesitated and listened. At this time, more than 20 people came out of the crowd and approached Chu Ge. Sure enough, it''s not for Tianbei, it''s for her. She kicked one down and chose the direction of less people to lead people away. When Tianbei went out, Jin naturally sent people to protect it. A dozen bodyguards came, and Qin Zuo firmly surrounded Tianbei. King and Yan saw that it was safe here, and immediately chased Chuge for help. Jiang Jinyu gave Tianbei to the left hand of Qin: "you take Tianbei to a safe place." He is going to chugo. Qin Zuo couldn''t stop him. He called for help. Tianbei was a little scared. Xiaolian Cangbai, who was nestled in the left arm of Qin, said to Jiang Jinyu, "be careful, uncle." The pirate ship in the amusement park is under repair. There are no people in the surrounding area. At this moment, a dozen men surround the three people in the middle. King and Yan block Chu Ge from left to right. The leading man, a white man with blue eyes and an iron bar in his hand, said in English: "it''s better to follow us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "Who sent you?" Chu Ge said Obviously, these people just want to catch her, not kill her. The man approaches: "follow us and you will know." "It depends on your ability." She rolled up her sleeve and kicked a man on the side. More than 20 people of the other side immediately besieged each other. Their goal was to separate king and Yan deliberately. They were forced to leave. King couldn''t care so much. He pulled out the gun directly. Almost at the same time, the other side pulled out the gun. However, no one dared to shoot easily. This is Jiangbei, not washu town. That''s when. The man in the pirate ship jumped out and stood behind chugo, swinging his iron bar. She turned back suddenly, the iron bar had already hit the line of sight, out of defense instinct, she raised her hand to block her head, didn''t wait for the iron bar to fall, her body was hit heavily. It''s Jiang Jinyu. He took her in his arms and rolled on the ground for several times. She lay on the grass. Only then did she see his face clearly, and immediately became angry: "are you stupid? I don''t know how to stay away!" He said, "worry about you." Behind him, the white man raised the iron bar in his hand. Chu Ge had no time to think about it. Holding Jiang Jinyu for half a circle, he changed his position. She was on it, and the bar hit her head hard. "Chuge!" "Miss Chuge!" "Bang!" The sound of the gun was in the air. It was Qin Zuo who shot. She brought a dozen people. The white man at the head of the other party immediately ordered the retreat in English. Tianbei hospital. She went to the emergency room after the operation. Tianbei saw his father coming. He got down from his chair and ran to him: "Dad." When Jin took off his gloves, picked him up and looked carefully: "is there any injury?" Tianbei shook his head: "I didn''t. sister Chu was hurt." When Jin slightly loose eyebrows, put Tianbei down: "to my office to stay." "Oh." When Jin took a clean mask from the cart and put it on for Tianbei, she helped Xiao Yi with the doctor: "doctor Xiao, please help me take him there." "No problem." When Jin again took a pair of disposable medical gloves for Tianbei to put on, which was a little big. He put his sleeves in and told him: "don''t run around, do you know?""I see." When days North obediently let Xiao Yi lead, went to father''s office. "What''s the matter?" Shijin asks Jiang Jinyu. He shook his head. The group has been withdrawn. It is not clear who sent them. When Jin did not say too much, concise and to the point: "her identity is special, if you do not have an idea, cut clean as early as possible." Jiang Jinyu looked up and said, "do you have any ideas?" "Be prepared." When Jin didn''t say anything more, the emergency room doctor came out and asked, "who is the patient''s family?" Jiang Jinyu said, "I am." "Go to the hospital and go through the formalities. There is no big problem with the injury, but the head is severely hit. There may be concussion. You need to stay in the hospital for two days." Chu Ge didn''t wake up until 7 p.m. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Jinyu''s face. Her head was not clear, and she blinked twice. "Jin Yu?" "Well." Jiang Jinyu moved the chair closer, his voice was softer than usual, and asked her, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Chu Ge shook his head and rubbed his eyes. "It''s like dreaming." She grinned. "I can see you as soon as I open my eyes." Her small face was pale, but her eyes were bright, and she said, "it''s worth it." She was about to sit up. Jiang Jinyu pressed her shoulder: "don''t say too much, don''t move. Maybe you have concussion. You lie down." Then he asked, "does it hurt to have a headache?" "No pain." She smiled and licked her dry lips. "It doesn''t hurt to see you." Jiang Jinyu got up and went to help her pour water. King came in from outside the ward: "Miss Chuge, brother Tian''s phone." "Give it to me." She wanted to sit up. Jiang Jinyu went to help her and gave her the water cup, so he got up and avoided. She took a sip of water to get through: "father." Chu Nantian didn''t have any prologue, which was concise and comprehensive, and he couldn''t help saying: "go back to XISU town immediately." I knew it would. She threatened Jiangbei where her father came with a hunger strike. The first thing she promised him was to go back as soon as there was danger. Chu Ge didn''t want to go back, so she wanted to strike first. She changed a tone of grievance: "father, you don''t love me anymore." She complained, "I''m all hurt, but you don''t even ask." "She was very aggrieved:" a mouth on the ferocity She hummed, "since you don''t love me, you don''t have to worry about my life or death." Angry again: "let me live and die." In the end, she said clearly: "daughters don''t blame their fathers." Tell the wicked first! Chu Nantian didn''t take her advice and said in a strong voice, "King has told me about your injuries. Don''t talk to me about it. Come back at once." She firmly refused: "I don''t want it." Chu Nan''s natural language became cold: "Chu Ge, don''t make a fool of yourself." He spent so much energy to cover up all the information about her leaving the country, or make people think about it, which shows how difficult the other side is. "I didn''t make a fool of myself." She was silent for a long time and told her father in a serious voice, "I really like him." XISU town is a place where there is no dream in spring, only killing and taking. From her seventeen years old to now, all the dreams she secretly had in her youth are Jiang Jinyu. Chu Nan Tian couldn''t bear it: "I''ll help you tie people together." If his daughter likes it, he will help her get it back. She said no and said No: "father, I''m not happy in the town of zisu. How can I keep him there?" Her great grandfather, her grandfather, are all dominating in XISU Town, and her father is no exception. She just can''t get rid of the mud, and she is also. Since she was born, she has been in XISU Town, where the more poppies are blooming, the more depressing and breathless. Chu Nantian was silent for a long time: "that''s not as important as your life." She did not hesitate: "yes, he is very important." She asked her father, "don''t let me go back, will you?" There was a pause. "Father, I don''t like washu town." I don''t like the river, the poppies by the river, the gun my father gave me when I was young. Chu Nan was silent for a long time. "I will prepare your nationality and identity there, and send more people there. If this happens again today, I will bring you back whether you want to or not." He still gave in and loved her. The gloom between her eyebrows dissipated: "thank you father." She asked her father, "did you find out? Who did it? " She thought for a moment, "he doesn''t seem to want my life, he just wants to catch me." Chu Nantian never let her get involved in these things: "you don''t have to worry, I will deal with it." The next morning.Jiang Jiusheng brought Tianbei to the hospital to visit the doctor. Chu GE''s spirit has improved a lot, and there is no sign of concussion. "Miss ye can''t come to class," Jiang Jiusheng put down the heat preservation barrel and filled a small bowl out. "This is her soup." Chuge tasted it, and it tasted very good: "do you want to drink it together?" Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head, and Tianbei follows his mother. "Jin Yu is a boy. Call me if you have any inconveniences." "Good." Jiang Jiusheng also said something to pay attention to, and Chu Ge responded one by one. "Sister Chu," Tianbei stood beside the hospital bed, "do you still have pain?" Chu Ge touched Tianbei''s hat: "it''s not painful." Tianbei thought sister Chu liked his hat, so he took it down to play with her. He went to the fruit basket and took a banana: "I''ll peel the banana for you." Chuge felt that she had been cured: "thank you Tianbei." "You''re welcome." "The sky is north." It''s Xiaoqing nurse from puwai. When she came to change her dressing, she also recognized the doctor''s family, especially xiaotianbei''s face, which was carved in a mold with his father. No one in the hospital could recognize her. Tianbei has a good memory. She knows many nurses and aunts. She goes to say hello to Xiaoqing Nurse Xiaoqing looks at the pink and tender face, and her mother''s love suddenly overflows: "Oh, Hello, my little darling." I can''t help it. I pinched the face of the doctor. The doctor was very serious: "Auntie, you can''t pinch a gentleman''s face." Ha ha ha ha! This serious and courteous look is the same as his father''s. nurse Xiaoqing is amused: "well, don''t pinch. Shall we have yoghurt for our little gentleman?" Tianbei looks at her mother. She nods, and he says yes. Xiaoqing''s heart was tender: "like who, so lovely." So good. Want to steal. Tianbei replied earnestly, "like father." Your father is not good. Nurse Xiaoqing covers her mouth and laughs. Tianbei is controlled by her father. 4 p.m. Jiang Jinyu came to the hospital after class. Chu Ge was bored and was looking at advanced mathematics. When he came, she put the book down. "Did you ask for leave for me?" Jiang Jinyu sat on the chair beside the bed: "please." Chu Ge asked him again, "did the director ask for leave?" "No." Chuge''s Guide recognized him and didn''t ask for details. She laughs very bad appearance: "did that ask us what relation?" Her guide is a young lady, who is more curious about gossip than about the reasons for asking for leave. Jiang Jinyu paused for three seconds: " Yes. " "How did you answer that?" Chuge asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "How did you answer that?" Chuge asked He immediately backed away with a suspicious red face. He was so shy that he stopped teasing him. Chu Ge picked up the high math textbook and said, "Jinyu, I can''t solve this problem." Jiang Jinyu took the book, reviewed the questions, wrote the steps in the book and gave it to her. Chu Ge twisted his eyebrows. He asked, "don''t understand?" She nodded. High number is her hard injury! She hit her head twice with a pen and pointed to the steps in the book: "I can''t understand here." Jiang Jinyu looked at her bandaged head, took the pen in her hand, and wrote two more detailed steps in the book: "it''s using this formula." She had a blank expression. He can only explain to her step by step: "here we need to find the reciprocal integral of the derivative function first..." His voice is so beautiful Well, she looked at his face. A very basic calculus, Jiang Jinyu wrote a whole page of draft, after speaking, asked her: "now understand?" Chu Ge nodded stupidly. He gave her the book: "is there anything else you can''t do?" She immediately nodded, "yes." Holding a pen, he framed one question after another in the book, "this one, this one, and this one, none of them." Jiang Jinyu poured two glasses of water, and then put the small table for the hospital to eat on the bed, and told her one by one. Chu Ge glanced at it. Her goldfish has long eyelashes, white skin, long fingers, and well manicured nails Jiang Jinyu suddenly looked up: "Chu Ge." When her eyes collided, her soul was gone: "ah?" He pointed to a question in the book with his pen: "can you do it now?" She stared at him. He asked again, "will it?" She licked her lips: "Jinyu, can I kiss you?" Jiang Jinyu: "..." Chu Ge did not wait for his answer, so he put his lips on his lips, and the book in his hand fell to the ground, and he was stunned. Chu Ge is not afraid of anything. At present, she is evil to the gall and sucks on his lips. It''s not enough: "open your mouth, eh?" He opened his mouth. Chu Ge put his tongue in it, and then pushed it inside. He fell off the bed Bang! The chair also collapsed. He sat on the ground in a daze. Chu Ge: "..." She quickly got up to pull him: "does it hurt?" Jiang Jinyu got up by himself, helped up the chair, and bowed his head: "I, I will come back tomorrow." With that, he left, his feet shaking a little. Chu Ge: "..." In this way, she looks like a rapist who bullies men and women Side fall just came to visit, at the door to see Jiang Jinyu, this girl has a teacher phobia, stuttered: "Jiang, Jiang teacher." Jiang Jinyu left quickly. As he fell, he scratched his head and entered the ward: "Chu Ge." Chu Ge raised his head and blushed. "How are you?" He went to the hospital bed and said, "why is your face so red? Is it a fever?" Chu Ge touched his face: "well, I''m a little hot." Fan with your hands and say, "I''m fine. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." "That''s good." He put down the two big bags of things in his hand and said, "here you go, you have to remember to eat." Chu Ge turned over the bag. There were bottles, cans and bags: "what is it?" "Brain mender," she said, "you hurt your head. You need more." Chu Ge couldn''t help crying and laughing: "thank you." She shyly said no thanks. She sat by the bed for a while, pulled the sleeve, and hesitated for a long time: "Chuge, is your brother not here?" Brother? Chuggo responded, "you mean Kim Murphy?" She nodded, a little embarrassed. "He was there just now." Chu Ge heard the voice and looked at the door. "Here he is." He suddenly stood up from the chair and looked back: "teacher Jin Jin!" She stuttered at the sight of him. King''s mouth was drawn, and the scar on his face was also drawn. When he spoke, it was the tone in the martial arts drama: "Miss Bian, you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down." So, when we are still in the language learning stage, we should be careful to play! As he sat down, king stood still. "Mr. Jin Jin," said Miss Bian stumbling, "do you eat walnuts? I''ll peel it for you. " Great Xia Jin did not change his face. "No, thank you." The girl sat quietly for a while, with her head askew and red face: "Miss Jin, do you eat apples?"Great Xia Jin: No Chu Ge: "..." This one doesn''t understand the style! Chu Ge didn''t have concussion. He left the hospital after three days. Jiang Jinyu made a temporary errand in these three days. He didn''t see her, but after several phone calls, Jiang Jinyu stopped talking. It seemed that he wanted to talk about the kissing in the hospital that day. He was too shy and confused. Chu Ge didn''t dare to press too hard. He would appear that Meng Lang was not reserved and didn''t dare to mention it. Bi Unexpectedly, she forced him to Two love idiots! Window paper doesn''t poke! Before the bandage was removed, Chu Ge went to class wearing a fisherman''s hat. In the morning, Jiang Jinyu had a class. Just in time, Chu Ge didn''t have a class, so she went to rub his class. "Why haven''t you come to class these days?" He was talking about the male student who was responsible for Chu GE''s wechat. His name was Liao Chengguang. He was lively and handsome. Chu Ge sat in front of him: "I was a little hurt and stayed in the hospital for a few days." Liao Chengguang asked, "where is the injury?" Chuge took the hat off, pointed to his head, and put it on: "head." Liao Chengguang''s expression is very complicated. No wonder there is a rumor that Chu Ge is a underworld When the bell rang, Jiang Jinyu had come in. After a look, he went to the platform and said, "don''t talk. Start class." Liao Chengguang stopped talking. He passed the note, wrote it and threw it on the Chuge table. Chu Ge opens: "wechat passes." Oh, she remembered. He scanned her wechat last month. She hasn''t checked it yet. She took out her mobile phone and clicked through, and Liao Chengguang''s message was soon sent. "Lunch together?" Chuge was a little surprised. How hospitable are the people here? Her father invited western etiquette teachers for her. She didn''t know much about oriental culture. She refused: "there''s an appointment." At noon, she will have dinner with Jin Yu. Liao Chengguang: "how about at night?" She edited: "I read day by day." She''s going home in the evening. After half a minute or so, Liao Chengguang''s news came back: "are there any activities on weekends? If not, we can come out and play together. " Chu is thinking about how to refuse. Jiang Jinyu suddenly looked up at the back row and said, "the last row, in red." Liao Chengguang is still burying his hair. His roommate next to him kicked him: "photon!" Another kick, a whisper to remind, "photon, the teacher called you." Liao Chengguang stood up and looked up as soon as he was shocked. The teacher was looking at him, and his scalp was numb. Jiang Jinyu leaned against the platform and held a blackboard pen. He knocked the desktop of the platform without a stroke: "tell me, what is the output result of this program?" Liao Chengguang looks at the projector, his head is in chaos. The teacher kept staring and the roommate didn''t dare to remind him. "I just said that, didn''t I hear?" Jiang Jinyu put down his pen, went to the podium, turned the PPT forward one page, "look again." Liao Chengguang hurriedly looks at the above questions. Jiang Jinyu said: "now do you know?" "I see." Although Mr. Jiang is not a big deal, these students are very angry. He doesn''t like to laugh. He is more serious and scary when he has a straight face. "Sit down." He raised his eyes and glanced at the back row. "Listen carefully." Chu Ge: "..." How does she think Miss Jiang is talking about her? Ten past twelve, class is over. Liao Chengguang knocks on the back of Chu GE''s chair. She looks back. He continues the questions he didn''t ask in class. She answers, packs up her backpack and looks up. Jiang Jinyu has left the classroom. She hasn''t packed her books in her bag. She says sorry to Liao Chengguang and runs after Jiang Jinyu. After chasing out the archdiocese, chugo followed him. She gasped a little: "why don''t you wait for me?" Jiang Jinyu did not look back. "You are busy." ¡°£¿¡± He said, "the last row, the one in red, wants to talk to you." It seems to be a bit heavy. Chu Ge scratched the fisherman''s hat: "you say Liao Chengguang, he asked me if I had time for the weekend." Jiang Jinyu stopped suddenly and turned around with a serious expression: "don''t go out to play." He said, "you count too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± High number is hard injury right, but it is not good to sprinkle salt on the wound. Chu Ge said sullenly, "Oh." She still had to explain, "I didn''t agree." Jiang Jinyu''s lips relaxed. "I don''t know him," she said Jiang Jinyu''s frown loosened. She added, "I don''t want to play with him." Jiang Jinyu''s lips were hooked. She was a little distressed: "but he seemed very enthusiastic."Jiang Jinyu pressed his lips and pursed them. "Said to be my guide." She didn''t know that male student very well. Her mother said that the Chinese are warm-hearted. She thought it was true. Obviously, Chu Ge didn''t know that there was a kind of old-fashioned passion, called flirting. Jiang Jinyu frowned. "Not unfamiliar?" He had a serious expression. He seemed to be angry. Chuge was a little confused. "Yes." "Then you can send him a note and send it to wechat." Jiang Jinyu''s cold face added, "will affect others in class." The reply was only out of politeness and upbringing. Moreover, the conscience of heaven and earth made her firm: "I didn''t influence others." He didn''t turn his head and went on: "it''s affecting my class." This tone, how to sound angry. Chuge ran after him and pulled his sleeve: "are you angry?" Jiang Jinyu denied: "No." He went on. "Yes." She was at the back, muttering, "you''re walking fast. I can''t keep up." He paused for a while, slowed down a bit, waited for her to follow up, then said: "in the future, listen well in class, don''t pay attention to others." Tone, a little can not help saying. The master''s order can''t be disobeyed. Chu Ge obeyed: "Oh." He looked at her again, showing a distressed expression, kissing Chu Ge suddenly looked up at him, his eyes on him, and he immediately turned away. He seems to blush again Chu Ge thought, little goldfish is really easy to be shy. She feels as if she is committing a crime because of her pure feelings. Two days later, the autumn sports meet. As the only female student majoring in Ammunition Engineering and explosive technology, Chu Ge was honored to be the 3000 meter representative of this major. Chu Ge: "..." Ah, what can I do? Who let her not only be a class flower, but also a department flower? She is the only one who does ammunition. The day before the sports meeting, she warmly invited Jiang Jinyu to come to see her competition. He had a meeting to hold, but he said he could come back after the meeting. Chu GE has changed her sportswear, and there are two other events that reach 3000 meters for women. Standing on the playground, she found a circle of audience, and did not see Jiang Jinyu. She dialed a number and Jiang Jinyu answered quickly. "Have you finished the meeting?" "Not yet." His voice is very low, it should still be at the meeting. It seems that he can''t make it. Chu Ge is a little lost. "Then you have a meeting." Jiang Jinyu just wanted her to wait for a while. There was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone: "Chu Ge, it''s almost 3000 meters. Come here to prepare." "Here we are." Chugo hung up. Jiang Jinyu twisted his eyebrows, put down his mobile phone, and stared at it. "Associate Professor Jiang." "Associate Professor Jiang." There was no response after two calls. Professor Zhou was a little embarrassed and slightly amplified his voice: "Associate Professor Jiang?" Jiang Jinyu looked up and said, "hmm?" Well, my eyes fell back on my cell phone. Professor Zhou asked modestly, "what do you think of this anti monitoring system?" As for the design of anti monitoring system software, he has just introduced it for two hours. Although he is a professor, Associate Professor Jiang is only a young associate professor, but his reputation in the industry is very impressive. So, please come here. At this moment, Associate Professor Jiang half closed his eyes and was Distracted? After half a day of no response, Professor Zhou was even more embarrassed and said, "Associate Professor Jiang." He forced his face to smile Jiang Jinyu, with a frown, said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Jiang Jinyu, with a frown, said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very well." Professor Zhou: "er..." He can only express his mood with ho ho. "Look --" he pinched his eyebrows and said: "his head is very dizzy." Coach Zhou: " He got up and said, "I need a rest." Coach Zhou: "..." There''s a feeling of being stuck. In the gymnasium, the crowd was in full swing. In the radio, the host was reading the newsletter with great enthusiasm. On the playground, young faces were splashing with the sweat of youth. The audience screamed and cheered one after another. The women''s 3000 meter race is coming to an end, and they are making the final sprint. The first runner is a professional player in Ammunition Engineering and explosive technology, almost leading the second half lap. The judge in front glanced at the stopwatch and was about to break the record. Fifty seven boys in 117 classes of ammunition engineering and explosive technology jumped up and down excitedly. They couldn''t breathe to see their class flowers! "Chuge, come on!" "It''s almost there!" "Chuge!" "Chuge!" Chu Ge glanced at the sports commissar and monitor who were running outside the track. Once again, he felt the ancient passion of the Chinese people. She bit her teeth, added strength, and rushed to the finish line with all her strength. The judge pinched the watch and raised his hand to the back, which means: record breaking, broadcast a notice. After finishing the race, Chu Ge slowed down slowly. She had good physical strength and physical fitness, but she didn''t run for a long time. Her legs were a little soft after several laps, and she stumbled twice. The sports committee member of their class helped her: "don''t sit down, jog in place for a few steps." Then he turned to his roommate and shouted, "Xiaozhong, do you have any sports drinks?" This guy, do you want to be so obvious My roommate gave me a sports drink. Chuge says it''s OK. Take your hand back. Sports committee member is very enthusiastic: "is dizziness not dizzy?" "No dizziness." The sports Commissioner unscrewed the bottle of sports drink and handed it to her. Chu just wanted to say no, looked up and saw Jiang Jinyu. She waved happily: "Jinyu." Results - he turned and left. She did not care about the sports committee member and his sports drinks. She ran after him: "Jin Yu!" Jiang Jinyu didn''t go back. He walked faster and faster. She had just finished running three thousand meters, her legs were still weak, trembling and running too fast. She tripped her left foot to her right, and the whole person rushed forward. "Chuge!" This is an urgent cry from the sports committee behind. Jiang Jinyu stopped at once, looked back, and then ran to her. Chu Ge sat on the ground and looked at him wrongfully. He squatted down. "Where did you fall?" "Knee." When he asked, she was even more aggrieved. She spread out her hand to him and said, "there are still hands." He looked at her hand, broke her skin, twisted his eyebrows and rolled up her trouser legs. Her knees were more serious, and blood oozed from the broken skin. The sports Commissioner came over: "Chuge, are you ok?" Jiang Jinyu looks up and takes a look at him. "It''s nothing to do with you." With that, he took her bracelet around his neck and picked her up. Sports committee member: "..." A young man''s heart is broken. Chu Ge stayed in Jiang Jinyu''s arms honestly, a little unsure: "are you angry?" Jiang Jinyu looked at the road ahead: "No." He had a stiff face and a tight lips, and was very angry. Chu Ge stopped talking, reached out and put his hand around his neck. In the back, the sports committee member: "..." The young man''s heart of youth is crumbling. Jiang Jinyu went to the infirmary with Chu Ge in his arms. The woman doctor was not old enough. Her eyes lingered on Jiang Jinyu''s handsome face for several seconds before she asked, "what''s wrong?" "I fell to my knee." The woman doctor put on the shortsighted glasses in the white coat pocket, looked at Chu GE''s knee, and then grabbed her ankle to move twice: "does it hurt?" Chuge shook his head. "It''s no big deal. Put your girlfriend in bed first." Finish saying, female doctor went out to dispense medicine. Jiang Jinyu bent down and put Chu Ge on the bed inside. Just about to get up, she grabbed his sleeve and said, "she said I''m your girlfriend!" His frown, which had been wrinkling, was loosened, a faint hum. At noon, Chu Ge took a lunch break in her dormitory. She was sleepless. She got up, sat on the top bunk, and raised her hand to touch the wall above. She picked up the little star stickers on the wall that she didn''t know which classmates pasted, and talked about today''s sports field. "Luoluo, why are Jinyu angry?" She didn''t quite understand: "I always make him angry these two days." This time, there''s the last time about Liao.She was very distressed: "he didn''t tell me what he was angry about." She lay down and kicked the top of the wall with her feet. "I can''t figure out what went wrong again." While falling, she pressed the domestic drama that was playing to pause. The other two girls in the dormitory went to the postgraduate entrance examination classroom to study by themselves. Only the two of them were left. When falling, she asked, "have you ever been in love?" "Well." She hasn''t talked about it. She hasn''t seen it very much. XISU town is not connected to the Internet. People in the town are busy struggling to survive in that bloody land. Love is a luxury. Side fall very affirmative tone: "Ginger teacher this is jealous." Mr. Chu Ge and Mr. Jiang are both novices. One is ignorant, the other is dull, and together they are stupid and pure. As soon as Chu Ge heard this, he stood up and sat up, looking very excited: "really?" He nodded: "it must be." Her chubby little face, full of firm look, "I read so many love stories, it will never be wrong. Mr. Jiang must have seen you talking to other male students, so he was jealous." Chu GE''s eyes were shining and her heart was beating. She covered her heart and rolled on the bed: "that''s great!" "Well, that''s great," she said Because of the autumn sports meeting and the afternoon holiday, Chu Ge wanted to ask Jiang Jinyu to come out and ask him if he was jealous. Unfortunately, Jiang Jinyu''s flight at 3:00 p.m. was going to Nancheng for a seminar, so she had to stop and ask him face to face when he came back. Jiang Jinyu has been there for several days. Chu GE has been listless for several days. No one can speak to her. Especially her boyfriend, she ignores none of them. She even ignores the sports committee member who kindly takes her seat. If she is seen by her etiquette teacher, it must be said that she is disrespectful. If she is disrespectful, she should be disrespectful. Future boyfriend should not be jealous. At noon on the third day of Jiang Jinyu''s departure, she felt that she was going to be lovesick. She couldn''t help but call him again. "Did the seminar go well?" Holding two lunch boxes in her hands, she talked on the phone and walked from the canteen to the dormitory. Jiang Jinyu asked and replied, "well." "Have you had lunch?" "Not yet." "Then you go to eat." "Well." "When will you be back?" "The day after tomorrow." As soon as she heard this, the round Bun''s face wrinkled: "it will be so long." She began to chatter and chatter, one after another. "I don''t want to go to class without you." "I''ve got a lot of high math problems that I can''t solve." "It''s no fun going home alone after school." "King is so boring. He talks about Jianghu chivalry with me in the car every day." "Even if he is addicted to martial arts, he will take Tianbei to watch together." "Yesterday Tianbei asked his father if he could buy a heaven reliant sword for him." "When the doctor said there was no Heaven Sword." "Tianbei says dragon slaying Dao is OK." "King has made the north of the sky crooked!" "And Yan, busy chasing teacher Ye next door." "Either repair the water pipe for Miss ye, or install the light bulb for her." At this point, she sighed heavily and said in a pitiful tone: "I''m alone, alone." He said softly, "I''ll be back soon." Chu Ge was still depressed: "not at all." She was listless: "two days left." "48 hours," she said She sighed, "2800 minutes." Mood melancholy to the extreme, "many, many seconds." Jiang Jinyu did not know how to answer her words, nor hung up, and listened to her chattering. After talking all the way to the dormitory downstairs, Chu Ge hung up the phone and walked for a while. She felt strange and felt as if someone was looking at her. Is it because she broke the school record of 3000 meters for women? She put the hat on her head, covered her face, and went up the stairs in a low-key manner. When she reached the door of the dormitory, she opened the door and said, "there is no braised eggplant left. I''ll buy you minced meat eggplant." He didn''t come to pick up the lunch box as happily as before. He wrinkled his chubby face and said with complicated expression: "Chuge, are you with Mr. Jiang?" "Not yet." But almost, she asked, "why?" "Someone put your photos and Mr. Jiang''s photos on the school stickers and forums, and obviously deliberately discredited you with rhythm," he said The post posted dozens of photos, including the photos of Chu Ge rubbing lessons, the photos of her walking with Jiang Jinyu in the campus, the photos of her running after Jiang Jinyu in the playground, and the photos of him holding her. The photos are deliberately selected to express the meaning that she was haunted by Jiang Jinyu.Chuge put down his lunch box, pulled up the message and looked at it one by one. "Fuck! Seduce me, don''t you want face! " "Where is this woman''s demon? Who has her information? Po will come out immediately. I will take a knife to cut her down." "What''s in the minds of female college students now? If they don''t study hard, they will move their minds." "Look for a big tree to enjoy the cool. The professor is in hand. There are all kinds of trees in the world. What a good deal." "Can we find someone else for the disaster? Mr. Jiang is still young. The guide of class 2 of the 18th industrial and commercial administration next door will have a look. " "Upstairs, can it be the same? Mr. Jiang is Yan Ba of Xi Jiaotong University "What''s different? It''s the same when the light is pulled and the eyes are closed." "The guide of the second class of the 18th industrial and commercial administration laid down his gun without any reason and rushed to the scene as soon as possible." "This must have been the worst blackout of my God." "All of us should be rational. Mr. Jiang will not be confused by this kind of flirtatious bitch. It''s obviously a sticker." "I''m in Mr. Jiang''s class. This girl often comes to rub her hands on the class. She''s really mean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The comments are totally one-sided. Most of the messages are from girls. Girls'' malice towards girls is always very big. Probably because Jiang Jinyu has too much fame and glory, he is unwilling to admit that people like him will be pulled down from the altar. Then, he can only smear the person who pulled him wantonly. Probably because of the love between teachers and students, the students in school are somewhat conflicted. The resources of a school are limited, and the number of places is also limited. If the relationship between teachers and students can not be absolutely pure, naturally some people will doubt the fairness of resource distribution, or even directly smear it. After reading the message below, Chu Ge dialed a phone: "king, check who posted it." After a brief explanation of the problem, she hung up. Side fall very worried about her, minced meat eggplant have no appetite to eat: "Ginger teacher there how to say?" "He also has a seminar in Nancheng." He should not know, this kind of Post Bar Forum, he will not see. "Don''t you tell him?" Chuge shook his head. "After his seminar." This matter is still fermenting. The forum and the post bar are more and more mysterious. Someone Po sent out Chu GE''s message, and then someone revealed that she not only beat female students in the class, but also male students in the canteen There are pictures with truth. The person who broke the news also pasted the photos of Tan miaowi and Fang Heng, the manager of industry and commerce, who were beaten up. The conclusion is that this woman is very social! Nancheng. At half past twelve, the seminar is over. "Mr. Jiang, where can I eat at noon?" The man is Mingqi. He is more than 30 years old and looks very good. He is a lecturer in the computer department of Xijiao University. Jiang Jinyu stepped out of the elevator and walked directly to the room: "you go, I haven''t finished my thesis." "Young people are just struggling. Unlike our old people, they have no energy." The "old man" is an associate professor in the Department. He just turned 40 last month and stepped into the Fifth Army. Mingqi was familiar with him and spoke casually. He pushed the old man''s shoulder: "go, who are you and us? I''m not old. I have thirty-one flowers." Zhang Xiangyang is 40 years old. Since he became a code slave, he married programming. He is a single dog. However, he has a good attitude, is optimistic and has a poor mouth: "go ahead, where can I eat a flower?" "I know a vegetarian restaurant is very good." Mingqi asked Jiang Jinyu again, "do you really want to go?" He shook his head and fumbled in his pocket for the key to open the door. Mingqi put on his chin and said: "well, it''s OK to become famous and handsome when I was young. No wonder so many female students have worked hard With that, the front of the conversation changed. "But you should also be careful, don''t overdo it, and be careful to damage your reputation. Although the times have changed and teachers and students are not strange, they should be restrained at school." Mingqi, as a person who had grown up Jiang Jinyu for a quick round, felt that he had to remind him, "you are too careless, and you have been photographed." Jiang Jinyu opened the door and looked back: "what are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Jiang Jinyu opened the door and looked back: "what are you talking about?" "Post it." Mingqi was surprised. "Didn''t you read the post?" Jiang Jinyu shakes his head, opens the door to enter and opens the computer. Mingqi and zhangxiangyang look at me, I look at you, and then go in. "What is the login account?" Jiang Jinyu did not look up and asked. "Your teacher number." Mingqi added, "the password is the last six digits of the ID card." Jiang Jinyu input. Zhang Xiangyang couldn''t help being curious, and gossip said, "is this true?" He didn''t speak. At one o''clock in the middle of the day, there was a post bar in the school, and Jiang Jinyu made a voice. Jiang Jinyu: my girlfriend. In numerous message posts, this one was still seen by the students with sharp eyes. Then, the more tired the reply floor is, the higher the level is. Many students went to search for the previous information, and found out - no! None! Trace! Trace! "My God must have been stolen." "Ah ah, I won''t listen to me. It''s not official Xuan, it''s not!" "The woman is so powerful for her success." "The previous post has been deleted. I bet a package of hot bars must be hacked by Mr. Jiang. I heard that Mr. Jiang used to be a hacker." "Love between teachers and students, disgusting!" "It''s taijiduan upstairs, too. What''s wrong with the love between teachers and students? What''s more, this woman is a major in Ammunition Engineering and explosive technology. She is not a student of Mr. Jiang at all and has no interest relationship at all. " "How much did you charge upstairs to help me talk like that." "It''s the first time I''ve been a human being. Be kind and keep a good mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Less than ten minutes after Jiang Jinyu''s announcement, Chu GE''s phone call passed. Just listen to her tone, we know how worried she is: "Jin Yu, you delete the post." Jiang Jinyu was silent for a while. "Why?" He sounded a little unhappy. Chu Ge was also very entangled. After thinking about it for a long time, he urged him to delete it: "you are a teacher, which will have a bad impact on you." "I can solve it myself," she said with a vow The voice is low, she contradicts, but insists: "I know you want to help me, but I don''t want others to point out to you." She thought he was just helping her. "Don''t worry, I''m not a soft persimmon." "She is in the same situation, said very arrogant," who dares to pinch me, I can pinch her burst. " She''s not a normal person. She''s the little witch of zisu town. "Do not delete." Jiang Jinyu said two words. His tone was a little tough, with some annoyance, some dissatisfaction and some gambling. She felt as if she had made him angry again. She explained, "aren''t you going to evaluate a professor?" She was worried a lot. "What if your reputation is damaged and you can''t judge it?" He returned quickly, in a casual voice: "it doesn''t matter." "How can I have nothing --" he interrupted her: "I''m just telling the truth." The tone is not as strong as it was just now. It''s unnatural and awkward. To be honest These four words stunned her for ten seconds. She lost her mind and did not speak. Jiang Jinyu did not speak either. When she responded, she took a breath and repeated his words: "you said I am your girlfriend." He lowered his voice: "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm and calm, she took a deep breath and confirmed it to him again. Her voice was tense. "I''m your girlfriend?" Jiang Jinyu asked, "aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? He was a little dissatisfied again, and his tone emphasized a little: "you said it, chase me." Yes, she is after him, but She''s still not sure: "you agree?" Jiang Jinyu paused for three seconds: " Well. " He felt his ears. It was a little hot and uncomfortable. He looked down and kicked the leg of the hotel computer table without a foot. "When did I become a full-time official?" Chuge thought How could she not know! Her novice is very ignorant on the road. She has the feeling of winning the lottery. The huge sum of money comes out of the blue Over the phone, Jiang Jinyu''s voice is getting lower and lower. "You kissed me, I hugged you. Only lovers can do this." He acquiesced. He never rebelled against her from the beginning to the end. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She was so sorry and resentful that she said, "then I''ll kiss you." Jiang Jinyu with red face and red ears and short breath: "..." How does she always play the hooligan in a serious way. He stood up, poured out the warm water in the cup, poured out a cup of cold water, drank a whole cup, and said, "I thought you knew." He spoke like her, one sentence at a time.The voice is a little smaller: "in the hospital, I let you kiss." Smaller: "I opened my mouth." Who knows that there is no afterword after she kisses. She sticks out her tongue, so he is upset when he sees her talking with other men, because they are already kissing, which is the relationship between sticking out her tongue and kissing He felt more thirsty and poured another glass of cold water. Chu Ge on the other side of the phone was not much better, dizzy: "Jinyu, am I dreaming?" "It''s not real." She pinched her thigh. Well, it hurt so much. Then she grinned, "I''m going to float." She jerked up from her bedroom bed. Then Jiang Jinyu heard a thud. She banged her head on the wall, grinned in pain, rubbed her head with one hand and held her mobile phone with the other: "are you really my boyfriend?" She was excited: "I want to kiss you in the future?" She said, "Jinyu, I am rippling" JIANG Jinyu fingered the cup in his hand, and his mouth went up little by little: "no, yes, yes, yes." Jinyu, am I dreaming? No. Are you really my boyfriend? Yes. Do I want to kiss you later? Yes. He answered her three questions. Chuge rolled on the bed with a pillow in his arms. He cried a few times and said, "I want to kiss you now." She still wants to sleep with him Jiang Jinyu said, "it''s too far away to kiss." How lovely! I want to sleep! After hanging up the phone, Chu Ge held the pillow for a long time, got up and called King: "help me get a ticket to Nancheng." King just wanted to ask what to do in South City. Chu Ge howled on the phone: "now!" "Now!" "Now!" In such a hurry, king thought there was a big deal: "what happened, Miss Chuge?" Her voice was very loud, with a happy little trill: "great change!" "Me! Take off! Single! " "I have a boyfriend!" "My boyfriend is Jiang Jinyu!" Hehe, show off? King put on his cold face: "so, you are going to the south city to find him?" "Nonsense." Chu Ge can''t wait. "Don''t be long winded. Make arrangements." This can''t wait, especially like the flower picking robber in the martial arts drama he saw. King sincerely suggested: "Miss Chuge, I watched a lot of TV dramas and found that women in the East should be more reserved." Just like the heroine in the martial arts drama he watched last night, she was wearing a veil and could not show her face to the man. She was full of dignity that could only be seen from afar and could not be played. He felt that the reserved Oriental woman was more charming. Chu Ge gave him four words: "you know a fart." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± "Make arrangements." She''s in a hurry and threatens him, "I''ll cut off your apartment WiFi." King£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The first truth he learned from washu town was that his head can be cut off, blood can flow, and WiFi can''t stop! He immediately obeyed, "I''ll go now." At noon the next day, several teachers of Xi Jiaotong University gathered outside for a meal. It was a little faster to return to the hotel. Mingqi chatted with wechat while walking, and left behind: "the female teacher of University of science and technology proposed to sing K in the evening, would you like to go?" In addition to Jiang Jinyu, the youngest teacher asked, "is the girl teacher with long legs going?" "Go." "That must be done." There are so many computer people. Zhang Xiangyang also raised his hand: "count me as well." Mingqi asked Jiang Jinyu who was at the front: "what about Jinyu? Are you going? " He didn''t look back. "No." Mingqi said, "Jin Yu, I''m not the elder brother. I said that you are a young man. Why do you lock yourself in the room all day long? This flower world is so much fun. Don''t waste your time." "I''m writing a monitoring program and I''m going to deliver next month." He explained casually, "the other party has paid 10 million yuan in advance, and can''t breach the contract." Colleagues: "..." Ten million in advance! Mingqi said, "well, we''re wasting our time." It''s worthy of being the trump card of computer major of Xi Jiaotong University! "Besides, I have a girlfriend and don''t play outside." Finish saying, looked at the time, he walked faster. Zhang Xiangyang thought that he had overheard: "what did he say?" Mingqi repeated, "he has a girlfriend.""Every day, in addition to classes, it''s programming. Does his girlfriend come from the state? Why not send one to me! " Oh, he suddenly remembered, "Jin Yu, your girlfriend is not the one in the stick -" as soon as he walked out of the corner of the corridor, he could see the door of Jiang Jinyu, and there was a squatting person. Chu Ge did not stand up, squatted and raised his head: "his girlfriend is me." She smiled. "It''s the one in the post bar." Colleagues: "..." Everyone didn''t get off the list and was ready to get married with the program code. As a result, the youngest one ran to the school post bar without a word and got a girlfriend. She was still such a young and beautiful mixed race girl. Colleagues said they were a little hurt. "How are you here?" Jiang Jinyu goes to his girlfriend. She also squatted and looked up: "Jinyu, my feet are numb and I can''t stand up." Reach out. "Give me a hand." Jiang Jinyu came out with a smile and squatted down to help her. "Jin Yu, no introduction." Mingqi picked a significant eyebrow. Jiang Jinyu''s right hand was on Chu GE''s waist, his left hand was holding her wrist, and he said, "my girlfriend, Chu Ge." It''s beautiful. Like a doll. Mingqi smiled warmly and brightly: "Hello, little sister." "I''m not young. When I get to the age of marriage, I can get married in Jinyu." Colleagues: "..." It''s no wonder that only such a bright, direct and desperate girl can pry the iceberg of Jiang Jinyu, which has suffered from the coldness of the secular world. "Can you go?" Jiang Jinyu asked her, still holding her waist. Her legs slowed almost: "yes." He took out the key and opened the door of the room, took her in, and then turned around: "in the afternoon, please ask for two hours'' leave for me." Mingqi made an OK gesture: "say a reason for asking for leave." He thought, "here comes my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t be so realistic. Bang. Jiang Jinyu closed the door and turned around. Chu Ge was looking at him and laughing, "Jin Yu, didn''t you just ask me how I came here?" She had a bit of numbness in her feet and limped up to him. "Now I''m telling you, I''m here to kiss my boyfriend." His face was very red. He looked at her without looking away. She stood on tiptoe and hung her hand around his neck: "give it or not?" He lowered his head a little and his ears were red. "Here you are." She pressed her lips on. Jiang Jinyu stooped and did not move. At first, she led, sucking gently on his lips, and then, like that time in the hospital, she stuck out her tongue. He opened his mouth as well as that time. Later, the dominant position changed. She licked the invisible tiger teeth hidden on his left side. He had a reaction. He stretched out his tongue to respond to her. Then he felt something like a doorway, and went to wrap around the tip of her tongue. The more he kissed, the more he breathed. He put his hand on her waist and held her a little. He held her lips and used his teeth to grind and nibble. But it''s all new. Chu Ge stepped back a little and separated the distance: "Jin Yu, you have bitten my tongue." Jiang Jinyu''s hand didn''t let go, but it was still around her waist, and his voice was a little panting: "does it hurt?" She blushed. "It doesn''t hurt." Her eyes are different from his. They are not black pupils of oriental girls. They are light brown, bright, clean and pure. He always thought that she was like light, the light from the dark place like the town of zisu, so it would be particularly bright. He leaned over again and looked down. "Do you want to continue?" "Yes." She looked at his red face, with water vapor in her eyes, and her breath was not smooth. She smiled, "are you not breathing?" He nodded honestly, "next time." He said, "I''ve always had a good grasp." With that, he pressed his lips against hers. It''s true that as he said, he has a good understanding ability. He will breathe the second time and won''t bite her, so he kissed for a long time. At the end, Chu GE''s legs were a little soft. He lay on his shoulders and slowly said, "Jinyu, when did you like me?" He didn''t come back, his ears were red and he was breathing fast. She looked at him askew. "You tell me, I want to know." He thought for a moment, "I don''t know." He didn''t know when it was, just as it was, he was standing there, and then her light came in. "What is the answer." She soon convinced herself, "no matter what, I like you first." She narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said in his ear, "Jinyu, I fell in love with you at first sight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 She narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said in his ear, "Jinyu, I fell in love with you at first sight." He stopped smiling. I''m shy. She found out that he was very shy and happy. She went to him and pecked him on the face again. He was shy, but he didn''t hide. He asked Chu Ge, "did you have lunch?" She shook her head. "No." She was on the plane at nine in the morning. She arrived in Nancheng at about ten in the morning. She was stuck in a traffic jam. She didn''t drink a mouthful of water until now. Jiang Jinyu released his hand on her waist and took her hand instead: "I''ll take you to dinner." She asked him to hold him by the other hand. "I''m not hungry. I don''t need to eat." She looked up and her eyes were bright. "Does this mean that you are passionate enough to drink?" She doesn''t drink, she''s not hungry. She doesn''t speak Chinese very well. She doesn''t use idioms and slang very well. After teaching her, Jiang Jinyu went to take the coat on the sofa and said, "if you''re not hungry, you have to eat. First, you have to eat." "Good." She thought of a famous Chinese sentence again, and used it flexibly. "Is it enough to warm your mind after eating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was helpless. She smiled and held out her hand: "Jinyu, I want to hold hands." Jiang Jinyu took her hand and left the room. Because there were still classes, at 4 p.m., Chu Ge went back to Jiangbei. She was reluctant to give up, but Jiang Jinyu was a teacher, and she was not allowed to skip classes. At noon the next day, Chu Ge just hung up Jiang Jinyu''s phone. He said that she was excited. The director informed her that the headmaster wanted her. Principal''s office. "Chuge." President Chen stood up from the leather sofa. He was in his fifties. He was short and fat. He had a round stomach. He smiled kindly. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and drink a glass of water first." She''s not nervous. She found a seat. Principal Chen poured a glass of water to her: "nothing else, just want to know some of the recent rumors on the campus network from you." Jin Yu is indeed the signboard of xijiaotong University. Chu Ge put down his glass and sat very upright: "do you mean about Miss Jiang and me?" President Chen didn''t expect that the little girl would not only be timid, but also be big, and would not turn around: "if there is any misunderstanding, I hope you can make it as soon as possible --" the two words of clarification haven''t come out yet. "No misunderstanding," she said "That --" she said: "I am in contact with Mr. Jiang." A pair of light brown eyes are different from girls of the same age, with a bit of unconsciousness and confidence. What a brave girl student. President Chen was a little afraid of her, and his attitude was softer: "well, you are still a student, and Mr. Jiang is the most famous associate professor in the school. When you are together, you can''t avoid some gossip --" without waiting for him to finish, you are interrupted. "Chuge." It''s Jiang Jinyu''s voice. Principal Chen was a little embarrassed. He smiled on his face and looked at the door. "Mr. Jiang is here." It''s too soon! Jiang Jinyu looked directly over the headmaster and said to Chu Ge, "wait for me outside." She didn''t say anything. She got up and waited for him outside. President Chen also wants to ask people to stay. He can tell clearly about the confrontation. We can see that Jiang Jinyu is obviously unhappy and can''t open his mouth. Mr. Jiang is not only the leader of the computer industry, but also the brother-in-law of Qin Liushao. A teaching building of Xi Jiaotong University was donated by Qin Liushao It''s hard to do. Jiang Jinyu sat down: "tell me if you have any questions." President Chen tried to be euphemistic: "I also paid attention to all kinds of voices on the Internet. Students are still sensitive to the issue of love between teachers and students, and have a lot of negative comments. Whether it is for the school or for your own reputation of Mr. Jiang, it is somewhat damaging." "Of course, the school is not totally inhuman. I just hope that when Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chu are in the school, they can pay a little attention." The implication is, don''t do it at school. You can do it outside! Jiang Jinyu''s face was expressionless, but his tone was cold: "there are rules in the school that teachers can''t communicate with students?" Principal Chen was frightened by his words. Mr. Jiang is no longer the gloomy young man who just came to xijiaotong University. In recent years, his sharpness is more and more like his elegant brother-in-law. His elegant demeanor hides a powerful momentum. President Chen can''t help but feel a little weak: "this is not true, but the relationship between teachers and students is more or less related to the interests of students, and inevitably there will be some doubts." Jiang Jinyu''s face remained unchanged and his eyes were bleak: "Chu Ge is not a student of my major, and she has not applied for any bursaries, scholarships, appraisals, and research guarantees, and whose interests are involved."Principal Chen is a bit empty, touched beer belly: "our school knows, but other students do not know, suspicion can not be avoided." "What does this have to do with us?" He calmly said, "the quality education of students should be done by the school and the principal." Principal Chen: "..." He was speechless. Jiang Jinyu got up and didn''t want to say, "if the headmaster still thinks it''s inappropriate, I can resign." President Chen immediately panicked: "I don''t mean that..." Does he dare to disagree? There is also a batch of equipment waiting for Qin''s signature and approval in the school''s chemistry research room. The computer design that our school just won the international award last month is also the master plan of Mr. Jiang. Principal Chen struggled for a while, but could only disobey his heart: "nothing wrong, Mr. Jiang relax, I will let the Academic Affairs Office deal with those messy posts on the Internet." Jiang Jinyu made a faint sound and left the headmaster''s office. Headmaster Chen sat on the sofa tired and exclaimed at the world of money power. When Jiang Jinyu came out, Chu Ge was standing on tiptoe, with his hands on the edge of the window, trying to jump up to see the headmaster''s office. He went over and said, "I''ve come out." Chu Ge turned abruptly and stumbled. He held her. She immediately asked, "did the headmaster embarrass you?" "No." "Then can we just fall in love?" "Well." Jiang Jinyu leads her and takes her out. She didn''t believe it, muttered, "no, it doesn''t matter." She looked in a good mood: "we can fall in love." "Furtively," she said, shaking the hand he was holding, and cheering, "it must be exciting!" Jiang Jinyu: "..." Her circuit is different from that of ordinary people. In this way, Jiang Jinyu led Chu Ge into the classroom. As soon as he entered, the classroom became quiet. More than 100 pairs of eyes of the two classes stared at the two people at the door and their hands. Jiang Jinyu briefly introduced: "your teacher and mother." Behind, is a whine, also don''t know what excited, anyway is very excited. Of course, in addition to the second row of Tan miaowi, she was biting her lips, her eyes were all unwilling and resentful. Jiang Jinyu let go and saw that Chu Ge had sat down in the first row before he came to the podium: "start class." In this class, Jiang Jinyu and Chu Ge did not interact with each other. One class and one class did not mix any personal emotions. If you really want to find out what''s different, well, Mr. Jiang''s voice in this class is quite gentle. In the penultimate row, a man kicked the man beside him and covered his mouth: "brother, you can die." Liao Chengguang is flirting with his sister and raises his head: "I''ve been dead for a long time." He sighed, "I flirted with her for a month, and she still thought I was hospitable and powerless." Ten past twelve, class is over. Jiang Jinyu is helping the students copy the courseware. Chu Ge goes out first. He frowns. Outside the classroom, Chu Ge put one foot on the handrail of the stairs and stopped Tan Miaowei. After class, there are many students coming and going. There are many people who pay attention. Tan miaowi is embarrassed and looks very bad: "what are you going to do?" She held hands, stood under the steps, looked up, but her eyes were powerful, and her voice was arbitrary: "can''t you see? Stop you. " Tan Miaowei gets around. Chu Ge put one hand on the wall and blocked her. His voice was impatient: "I have to do it, right?" Tan Miaowei had a hard time with her, knowing that she was not bluffing. Many passers-by had recognized Chu Ge and took out his cell phone to shoot. Tan Miaowei was afraid to make a big deal, so he had to say to his roommate, "you go back first." The two roommates hesitated for a while and left first. Chu Ge walked ahead and threw two words: "keep up." The innermost women''s toilet on this floor is being decorated, but it is not open to the students. She leads people in directly and throws the door back. Tan miaowi was a little flustered. "What do you want?" Chu Ge looked at her coolly. "What else can I do? I don''t know what to do with the ladies'' room." "You --" she didn''t have the patience to listen. She turned on the tap, dragged people directly with brute force, grabbed her hair and pressed it into the sink. Tan Miaowei struggled, waving his hands and shouting, "Chu Ge!" Chu Ge twisted her hand to her back and locked it in a dead lock: "it''s useless to call me help." The women''s toilet hasn''t been finished. The pool is dirty. The water outlet is blocked. Soon the water is full on Tan Miaowei''s face. She desperately turns her head and struggles: "what the hell are you crazy about!" "One more scolding." Chugosong made a little effort to scold her. Tan Miaowei turned his head, his face covered with mud and water, his eyes glowing: "you -"Suddenly, Chuge pushed her into the sink again, letting her whole face soak in the water. "Still scolding?" The water of the faucet is still on. Tan Miaowei''s hair is all wet. He choked a saliva, coughing and shaking his head. I''m not honest if I don''t fight. Chu Ge just let go, and Tan Miaowei, with a soft body, slumped on the ground. Her makeup was all spent, and her face was muddy. She coughed and gasped heavily. Chu Ge looked at the man on the ground. "Have you heard about me?" Tan Miaowei looks up with scarlet eyes. "I was escorted by two black bodyguards. I could dismantle pistols and bombs with my eyes closed. Besides," chugorden said, touching the bag on the messenger. His eyes were curved and smiling. "I had a silver lady pistol in my bag." Tan Miaowei stared at the bag in horror: "who are you?" She smiled. "I''m the father you can''t provoke, so," she smiled, her eyes cold, "don''t provoke me again." Suddenly, she squats down, Tan Miaowei subconsciously recoils, the anger in her eyes is replaced by fear. "Before tomorrow, I will see your public apology, otherwise," Chuge said slowly, "you can try." When she finished, she got up and turned off the tap. Her eyes seemed to skim over the trembling people on the ground, hook up her lips and go out. Outside the toilet, Jiang Jinyu is waiting for her against the wall. He heard the opening of the door and looked up. "Why so long?" Chu Ge did not hide from him: "I am teaching Tan miaowi." This time, it''s the material that Tan Miaowei went to the Internet to explode. King found it, and Jiang Jinyu also found the IP address. It''s time to teach her a lesson. If she doesn''t do it, he will find a way. Otherwise, who knows if there''s another time. Jiang Jinyu only said, "pay attention to discretion." After all, it''s in school, so we should go outside. "I''ll scare her." He hum, hold her hand, action is very natural. In November, Jiang Jiusheng is going to go out to make a film. Shijin goes with her. In the evening, he packs his luggage for Tianbei and takes him to Xu''s house. Tianbei is reluctant to give up her father and mother. She frowns, "can''t mom live together?" Shijin explained, "mom is going to go far to do the film." He put all Tianbei''s clothes together, arranged them one by one, and put them into a vacuum bag. Xu''s family also has Tianbei''s clothes, but they used to live less these days, the children grew fast, and Xu''s side hasn''t bought them yet. Tianbei is very sad: "what about dad? Don''t you go to live in a foreign house? " He didn''t want to live alone. He didn''t want to live alone. Jiang Jiusheng gets up and goes to clean up the shoes for Tianbei. Shijin grabs her back and lets her sit down. He goes to clean up and says to Tianbei, "I want to accompany your mother." Tianbei blinks: how about me? Shi Jin added, "let Bomei go with you." Tianbei: Jiang Bomei happily held Tianbei''s sleeve and shouted, "Wang." Tianbei pulls the sleeve away. He doesn''t want Bomei to accompany him. He wants his parents But mom wants to work, can''t be funny. He goes to help dad pack. When he finishes packing, he runs to mom and asks, "Mom, can I call you when I think you''re done?" Jiang Jiusheng picked him up: "of course." Shi Jin put up the suitcase and added, "every night after dinner, you are not allowed to disturb your mother at other times." Tianbei wrote down his father''s instructions and promised, "Oh." Listen to his father too Jiang Jiusheng kissed his face: "if you don''t listen to your father and miss your mother, call your mother." He took a look at his father and whispered in his mother''s ear. When Jin took a child''s cap and put it on: "you can''t pick food there. You need to eat vegetables." Tianbei is a little picky, especially not like green leaves. Tianbei said yes. The luggage is all packed. There are two parent-child boxes, one big and one small. Tianbei goes down from her mother. Jiang Jiusheng is reluctant to give up his children. He squats down and helps Tianbei zip up his clothes: "kiss your mother." Tianbei is married. Jiang Jiusheng touched his head and said, "go to kiss dad again." He said good, walked to, looked up: "Dad, you are too high, I can not kiss." When Jin frowned and squatted down. Tianbei has a big mouth and a special kiss. When Jin raised her hand to wipe her saliva, she saw the little guy laughing happily and forbeared. She didn''t wipe the milk like saliva: "pull your own box." "Oh." Tianbei pulls his little SpongeBob''s suitcase, and the big SpongeBob pulls it for Dad. Dad must love him very much. Although he hates his saliva, he doesn''t wipe it off. Dad also hates the SpongeBob''s suitcase he picked, but Dad uses it every time.In this way, Tianbei is much happier. When Jin Jiang Bomei into a special box, tied in a large suitcase, back to Jiang Jiusheng said: "I sent Tianbei past." "Together." When Jin did not agree: "you took a day''s play, darling, go to sleep for a while, wait for me to come back and cook soup for you." Jiang Jiusheng shakes his head. Tianbei said, "Mom, take a rest, dad will take me." That''s lovely. Jiang Jiusheng kissed Tianbei''s little face, and then sent his father and son out. At the door. Shijin said, "Tianbei, turn around." "Oh." He turned around. When Jin put down the box, Jiang Jiusheng pulled over and kissed deeply for a long time: "wait for me at home." "Well." He pecked on her lips again, and then took Tianbei out of the door. He held the box in one hand and shitianbei in the other. Father and son, each pulling a box, wearing the same style of parent-child clothes, was very pleasant to see. In the elevator, I met Jiang Jinyu and Chu Ge, who had just returned from school. "Good uncle." Tianbei said hello cleverly, "Hello, sister Chu." Chu Ge looked at their father and son pulling suitcases and asked, "where is Tianbei going?" Tianbei replied, "my mother is going on a business trip, and my father will accompany her. I will go to live in a foreign house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Tianbei replied, "my mother is going on a business trip, and my father will accompany her. I will go to live in a foreign house." It''s lovely, just like his uncle. Chu Ge feels Tianbei''s hat and wants to steal it home "Uncle," Tianbei tilted his head, and his father''s carved eyes were staring at Jiang Jinyu''s hand on Chu GE''s waist. His expression was very serious. "A gentleman can''t touch a lady at will." Jiang Jinyu and Chu Ge: "..." Little gentlemen don''t know what it''s called to fall in love. "Come in." Shijin said. "Oh." Tianbei pulls his suitcase into the elevator. When Jin pressed key, wait for elevator door to close: "that is your aunt, your uncle can touch." To this end, Mingqi in Tianbei''s office is being critically hit every day. "Miss Jiang, your girlfriend is here again." Miss Ming is envious, jealous and hateful! Jiang Jinyu glanced at the door, smiled at his girlfriend, then turned to Mingqi and asked, "would you please avoid it?" As Minch moved his seat, he complained, "can you be kind to a single dog?" The young couple! Of course, the young couple are not only bored, they also quarrel. For example, JIANG Jinyu has a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, which is so serious that not only all the furnishings in Chuge apartment should be arranged from big to small, but also a cowboy coat of Chuge. Chuge liked the cowboy coat very much. The design was very fashionable. There were three decorative pockets at the back. The shape, size, cutting and layout were irregular. The middle pocket was the smallest one, the largest one was on the top, and the second one was on the bottom. This weekend, they are going to the aquarium for a date. She changes her clothes and is making up. Jiang Jinyu comes to wait for her. From the moment she enters the door to the moment she finishes her make-up, he has been staring at her coat for 15 minutes. "Jin Yu, you have been staring at it for a long time." Jiang Jinyu went to her back and poked the pockets behind her cowboy jacket with his hand: "can you change the order of these two pockets?" She knows. He''s obsessive-compulsive. "I can''t change it. It''s all sewn." She put the bag on her back and took him out. "And it''s better." Jiang Jinyu went to the door and said, "you can cut it down." Chu Ge: "..." Jiang Jinyu''s Fairy can''t be angry, she told herself. He didn''t give up. He poked her in the pocket of her jeans jacket with his hand, trying to persuade her: "cut it down and sew it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s going to die of obsessive-compulsive disorder. "No," Chuge refused According to the order from big to small, the clothes are very vulgar. He refused to go out, holding her to reason: "it''s nice to change the order. How about picking it down? I''ll fix it for you soon, and I''ll sew it as well as before. " He was stubborn and could not bring back all the eight horses. Chu Ge was going to be angry with him and complained to him: "you are merciless!" "You have no justice!" "You have no reason to make trouble!" Jiang Jinyu coaxes her: "Chu Ge, how about cutting it down?" He kissed her angry face, "huh?" The voice was soft, the ending was deliberately raised, and the eyes were soft as a soft mist. He looks like this, especially like the little milk cat Yan gave to Mr. Ye. Chu did not look at him at the beginning: "no coquetry." "I''ll leave you alone." After turning around for a few seconds, she glared at Jiang Jinyu angrily. "You can''t bear one of my clothes. If you find out that I have shortcomings later, you will cut me out." Jiang Jinyu shook his head: "that''s not the same thing." He raised his hand and fingered the smallest pocket in the middle. Chu Ge was so angry that he shook off his hand. "That''s it." The aquarium is not going either. She sits on the sofa angrily. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Jiang Jinyu stopped talking and dared not make him angry again. He sat beside her honestly, pulled her hand, kissed her, looked at her for a while, and looked at the three pockets behind her coat. Chu Ge: "..." Obsessive compulsive disorder is too much! But the boyfriend is his own pursuit, in addition to pet, how can she, every time so, at the beginning of her husband gas, to the final compromise is always her. She took off her cowboy jacket and threw it to him: "OK, pick it up for you." Jiang Jinyu was satisfied. He kissed her three or four times before he went to get the scissors, took off the thread of the pocket, and picked up the middle and lower pockets. However, he was a boy who could only pick up and sew. Finally, Jiang Jinyu used double-sided adhesive tape to stick back the pocket. The second largest pocket was stuck in the middle, and the smallest one was at the bottom. He put it on for his girlfriend and said, "it''s better to look like this." Chuggo is going to break up with him for ten seconds. He leaned over to kiss her and assured her, "I''ll find the best tailor for you."Chu Ge: "..." She was angry and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, they have quarreled more than once. The most common reason is that the objects are placed. Chu GE has the habit of letting go at will. Because of Jiang Jinyu''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, she has paid great attention to it, that is - as soon as she put the book back on the shelf in his apartment, he called her: "Chu Ge." "Well?" Jiang Jinyu''s stubborn face: "the book should be put back to its original place." Her innocent face: "I let it go." She took a biography of a famous person and found it boring after reading two pages, so she put it back in the same order. "You put it wrong." He put down half of the programming he wrote and corrected her, "this book you take is 0 longer than the one before. Five centimeters. It''s on the front. " 0¡£ 5cm? Chu Ge: "..." This obsessive-compulsive disorder! "You are merciless!" she said angrily "You have no justice!" "You have no reason to make trouble!" Jiang Jinyu''s voice was soft, not angry and coaxed: "be good, put it back, and form a good habit." Chu Ge: "..." Is this really a good habit? She''d better put the book away. In addition to the serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, Jiang Jinyu is also jealous. Once in the library, a boy who didn''t recognize him came and gave him a note. Because of curiosity, Chu Ge opened it, and then Jiang Jinyu took her outside the library. "Are you angry?" He walked in front of her, not looking at her. "No." "You have it." Yes, he was angry: "he wants you to wechat." Chu GE''s innocent face: "but I didn''t give it." Jiang Jinyu let go, did not lead her, looked back, a face depressed: "you saw his note." The vinegar is very strong. "I don''t see how I know what people are going to do," Chuge explained with a smile And he said, "what if it''s business?" Jiang Jinyu snorted in a few inaudible ways, "what can I do to pass notes in the library?" She could not help laughing, and took the initiative to pull his hand: "how so jealous." He shook off, just like a child, and said, "I don''t have one." Not yet! She whole person gathers up, hugs his waist to rub: "good, not angry not angry." She looked up at her playful boyfriend and coaxed him: "I won''t read anyone''s note in the future." He turned his head, hem. She coaxed: "then I will go to the Internet to customize a brand, engrave my boyfriend on it, and wear it on my neck every day." Jiang Jinyu turned his head back and looked at her. He was very serious: "now buy that brand." Chu Ge could not laugh or cry. She opened online shopping and asked him to choose "which style do you like?" Jiang Jinyu chose the one with the largest model. Chu Ge: "..." Shopkeeper''s note: the biggest model is dog tag. "A little bigger, a little more legible," he explained Chu Ge directly ignored his straight man''s aesthetic and nodded a rabbit''s head: "I like this." And the cat''s head, "that''s good, too." "What''s the word then?" "Jiang Jinyu''s girlfriend?" "No, not close enough." "Jiang Jinyu''s family and girlfriend!" Jiang Jinyu was coaxed into submission by her incessant love talk. She gave up the dog tag and let her choose whatever she wanted. In the end, Chuge bought two sweaters, one for each of them, as a couple''s sweater chain. Oh, not only Jiang Jinyu can be jealous, but also Chu Ge. However, Chu GE''s biggest rival in love is not a woman, but a computer. Every weekend, as long as he doesn''t go out for a date, Jiang Jinyu will stay at home and play with computers, five at a time! There is only one notebook left to show Chu Ge the movie. She has read empress dowager four times: "Jinyu, you have written the code all afternoon." Jiang Jinyu stared at the screen and moved his hand quickly on the keyboard: "there is still a little bit." "You take care of me." He still looked at the computer: "it''s almost finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m in such a bad mood that I can''t do it. Chu Ge closed his notebook and moved his swivel chair to his side. "What did you write?" That dense screen of code characters, open she can understand, together, do not know what ghost. Jiang Jinyu explained to her, "it''s a lie detection software." Pull the screen up and show her, "here are the micro expression and psychological data. After connecting the sensors, if the tester lies, the program can automatically identify the real probability according to the imported data." Sounds great "Is it a new job?" "No." Jiang Jinyu continued to knock code, "nothing to do to play."Chu Ge: "..." Ding, your fairy has activated the angry mode. She suppressed the power of shutting down the host: "are you bored?" Jiang Jinyu''s act of knocking on the code stopped abruptly. In his ear, his girlfriend''s voice beat harder and harder. She was angry: "is the computer so fun?" She was angry: "more fun than a girlfriend?" "She is very angry:" then you and the computer Her anger rushed out of the roof: "you will sleep with your computer later!" Her anger rushed out of the earth: "let the computer marry you!" Her anger burst out of the universe: "computers give birth to babies with you!" "Computer accompanies you forever!" she snorted Shake your head: "no more attention to you!" She''s not as important as a computer! I''m going to be pissed off! Jiang Jinyu turned off the computer, turned around and hung his head: "I''m wrong." The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good every time. You can''t get rid of your addiction to computers next time. Chuge thought he would be angry for a while, and said with a straight face, "what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Jinyu thought, "play computer instead of girlfriend." As soon as he lowered his voice, it sounded so good that she couldn''t get angry at all: "since you know it''s wrong, I''ll forgive you." She was looking forward to, "what are we playing?" Jiang Jinyu leads her to the sofa Play kiss. Later, after a long time together, Chu Ge found that Jiang Jinyu was not only obsessive-compulsive, jealous and fond of playing with computers, but also insecure. There are also two rounds of final examinations. Chu Ge is going to study in the study room most of his spare time. Once, she didn''t receive Jiang Jinyu''s phone call, and he called 108. After finishing his self-study, Chu Ge was shocked to see that he had not received the call, so he went back quickly. "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" He was angry and anxious. "I muted it. I didn''t hear it." She explained, "just studied in the classroom." "Don''t move about. I''ll go and find you." He added, as if on the tip of his tongue, "in the future, when you study by yourself, you should put your mobile phone on the table and don''t miss my call." "Good." She packed her things, and as soon as she came out of the study room, she saw him. He hung up the phone and ran to her. No matter who was there, she hugged her very hard. Her heart was softened by him: "what''s the matter?" "I''ve been on the phone for a long time, you don''t answer, I''m flustered." She has a special identity. He always worries about losing her, just like a person walking alone in the desert. If he gets company, he can''t go alone any more. "What are you flustered about?" She raised her hand around his waist. "I grew up in the town of zisu. Who can do anything about me?" Jiang Jinyu buried his head in her shoulder, and did not speak for a long time. There were many people coming and going. They all peeped at them intentionally or unintentionally, and Chu Ge took him away. He obediently followed, went to the stairway, and suddenly asked her, "will you always love me?" Oh, it turns out that he is also worried about gain and loss. Chu Ge replied without hesitation, "yes." "I will always love you," she said firmly Jiang Jinyu looked at her, eyes focused, eyes like into the stars and the sea, deep and vast. "Is your lie detection software working?" He nodded. Her tone was solemn, like a promise: "I''ll go back to that one and tell you that I will always love you if I tell you that I don''t lie." Jiang Jinyu stretched his eyebrows, led her to the first floor of the lower floor, kissed her wantonly where nobody was, and even put his hand into her clothes. It''s the only time he''s been so intimate. His voice was a little hoarse. He put her clothes in order and carried her into his arms: "when we reach the legal age, shall we get married?" He''s not 22 years old. He''s only months away. Chu Ge didn''t think about it either: "OK." "My mother and I have broken off the relationship. I have one account by myself. If you move in later, you can''t leave." This is the first time Jiang Jinyu mentioned his mother. Chu Ge knew that woman was a cruel woman. She hugged him a little harder: "well, don''t go. I''ll stay in your account for the rest of my life." She hesitated. "Your mother, are you still in touch?" In private, she hoped that Jin Yu would not take care of the cruel woman, but even if he did, she could understand him. After all, it was her own mother. In this world, there are several children who can really cut off their parents'' blood relationship. "She''s in the sanatorium, and I''m in touch with the staff there, but not with her." When it comes to wenshuhua, there is always loneliness in his eyes. In this way, if you can''t do it, you won''t see each other.She tiptoed and kissed on the corner of his lips: "Jiang Jinyu, I love you so much." I want to be better to him, and better In this way, they "decided for life" privately, less than three months before Jiang Jinyu''s legal marriage. One day at noon, when Chu Ge woke up from his lunch break, he saw that he was smiling with his pillow in his arms. "Down, what do you see?" Chu Ge crawled out of the bed. "He had a good laugh." "I''m reading romance novels." He was very shy and said to Chu Ge in a low voice, "bed play." Bed play Chu Ge is suddenly inspired. She and you Jin Yu have set a "wedding date". Is it time to move on? She covered her face and brain for a while: "falling, is there a larger scale?" Side fall: " She threw back the chips that had fallen from her mouth on the table. "Yes! I''ve got the general manager''s welfare. I''ll show it to you! " Gu is the author of a serial novel he has been chasing recently. He is an "old driver" driving at high speed and without license. Then, Chu Ge didn''t go to study in the afternoon. She hid in her bedroom to see the benefits of no discipline, no limit and no shame. She felt that she had opened up a new world. In the afternoon, she cleaned up and went back to Yujing Yinwan. In the evening, Chu Ge went to Jiang Jinyu''s place to rub his bed as usual. The welfare she saw in the afternoon hovered in her brain, which made her brain flowers yellow. She was as restless as a cat in spring. She couldn''t seem too deliberate. She pretended to watch it with a high figure. At eleven o''clock, Jiang Jinyu took away her high math book: "it''s time to go to bed." "Oh." She put down the high number to normal 2. Seven times the speed of his hands climbed up to the bed. In a moment, Jiang Jinyu was lying beside him. He turned off the light. She didn''t know that the goldfish in her family was very upright in bed. She slept on the outside edge every time. She also knew that the goldfish in her family was pure. She tossed and turned and rolled to his side. Jiang Jinyu moved out a little. She put her hand around him. He would not move. He would lie straight and still. Then she reached out and got into his pajamas. Just then she felt his abdominal muscles. His body stiffened for a moment: "Chuge, put your hands on it." Chu GE''s hand stopped, and he put it on his stomach: "I put it on." Jiang Jinyu didn''t say anything more, but the breath was a little heavy. The hand on his belly was safe for a while, and then he went down. He snorted, like pain and joy. His voice gasped: "don''t touch it." Chu Ge refused. He lit a fire at the edge of his trousers, and he said: "I''m your girlfriend. Can''t I touch it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " One word, he held it very hard, then he stopped talking, let her touch. But will she be so good? After touching the clothes for a while, she got into the quilt, fell on him, untied his coat and began to kiss him. Jiang Jinyu''s body was tight: "Chu Ge, don''t......" The latter word, how to take the charming of a good family woman Chu Ge felt guilty. No matter what, she wanted to commit a crime. She looked up at him and said, "I''m your girlfriend. Can''t I kiss?" At night, only moonlight. Jiang Jinyu''s eyes were a little red, and he took a big breath: " Yes. " "Is it uncomfortable?" Chuge said in a hoarse voice "Hard." He brought up the little girl who had got into the quilt and sprinkled the messy breath in her ear. "You can''t kiss any more, you can''t help it." "Then don''t bear it." She reached down into his trousers, blushed shyly, and said boldly, "I''ve been an adult for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "I''m an adult." He took a deep breath, stepped back and held her hand: "you are still young, we have a short time together." His voice gasped heavily. "When he got the marriage certificate, he was scalding, with a thick layer of sweat on his forehead, and the last two words were almost squeezed out of his chest. "Do it again." With that, he rolled to the bedside. Chu Ge: "..." She doesn''t mind! She moved on. Jiang Jinyu lifted the quilt and said, "you sleep first." Then, like running away, he ran to the bathroom. Chu Ge: "..." I''m so angry! Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, she kicked Jiang Jinyu''s pillow out of the bed. In a twinkling winter. On Sunday night, there was the first snow in Jiangbei. The next day is Chuge''s birthday, an ordinary and unusual day. In the morning, Tianbei in a suit knocked on Chuge''s door and gave her a small cake: "sister Chu, happy birthday." Cupcakes, well made. Chuge smiled and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." She took a taste and it tasted very good: "is this the cake Tianbei baked at school?" There was a parent-child activity in the kindergarten, which was related to baking. As a result, a lot of strange cakes were brought back, which were not as beautiful as Tianbei. "Tianbei only added water when mixing noodles, and the rest was completed by Dad." He was very proud of the tone, "my father''s cake is the most beautiful, the best to eat." This little daddy controls. Chu Ge touched his small, tender face: "we are also very strong in the north of the sky. If it wasn''t for the water, we wouldn''t be able to make such a beautiful cake." "Dad is more powerful," he said Chuge could not help laughing: "well, father Tianbei is also very good." Tianbei is very happy, even more happy than boasting about himself, smiling eyes crooked: "thank you." In the morning, Chu Ge didn''t have a class, so he didn''t go to school. Jiang Jinyu school was busy. He left at about 10 o''clock. At 11 o''clock, Yan came here. He hesitated for a long time: "Miss Chuge, I want to stay in Jiangbei in the future." Chu Ge expected: "are you sure?" Yan was a little embarrassed. The one meter nine man blushed: "well, I''m going to propose to Mr. Ye." That would be good. Ye Qingzi is a little weak, her ex husband is a bully, Yan''s fist can hold. Chuge went to the bedroom and took a card to Yan: "good to teacher ye, she is a very good person." Yan didn''t say, "Miss Chuge, I have money." He and king are close friends of Chuge''s father. They have never been treated badly in terms of money. Chugo didn''t pull with him, and put down the card directly: "if you don''t take it, I won''t let you go." After receiving this card, he has nothing to do with the town of zisu. He is just an ordinary person with family, wife and children. Yan kept silent for a long time, took the card, stood up and bowed. He said the dialect of XISU Town: "Miss Chuge, Yan will always be your bodyguard and can always block the bullets for you." He and King''s family are gone. The only one who can be called a family is Chuge. From her eleven to her twenty-one, she accompanied her to climb and roll in the mud of XISU town. Her eyes are a little hot: "you are Mr. Ye''s husband first, a very strong and broad father, and finally my bodyguard." She said solemnly, "remember?" It was a long time before Yan nodded heavily. At noon, Chu Ge went to the school. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, a handful of flowers came. "Happy birthday." As she fell, she handed her a large gift box with a smile. Chu Ge gave her chubby face a kiss: "thank you." She opened the box. Inside were two heart-shaped lamps, the size of a fist. There were frosted lines on the surface of the lamps. They were beautiful and delicate? Charged? " Nod as you fall, pull out the charging line from under the base and plug it into the socket. "This is called Qianli marriage." After power on, it didn''t light up. She touched one of them, and the two lights were on at the same time. "If you touch one of the lights, the other will come on no matter where it is." Let Chu go to try, "you don''t mean you can''t use the mobile network when you are in your hometown? You use this to contact Mr. Jiang. " Chuge liked it so much that he hugged her with a bear: "thank you, I''m down." "You don''t have to thank me," he said, blushing shyly "Down, you''re thin." Chugo around her waist, "lost a lot of weight." "I''ve been losing weight recently."Chu ge of course knew who she was for. King, that fool! "How can Mr. Jiang not ask you out?" When it comes to Jiang Jinyu, Chu Ge said a little: "yes, I haven''t called yet." She''s going to get angry. "From morning till now, there''s not even a phone call." She snorted, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time." After thinking about it, she was a little sad: "he won''t forget it, will he?" She is so angry: "if he forgets me, he won''t forgive me, straight man!" Just after scolding, her phone rang. Fortunately, it was Jiang Jinyu. Chu Ge immediately answered and said, "why do you call me now?" Jiang Jinyu said, "I''m outside. I have something to do." Perhaps there is a very important business, she did not make trouble with him, unhappy, stuffy asked: "then when do you come back?" "At dusk." "Oh." He didn''t mention his birthday at all. Chu Ge was lost. He seemed to forget At this thought, her whole body is wilting. "Chu Ge," Jiang Jinyu said on the phone, "you don''t want to leave first, wait for me at school." She swept away the gloom and smiled, "OK." Jiang Jinyu hangs up. The clerk at the counter has packed it: "Sir, your ring." "Is it engraved?" "It''s already engraved. You can confirm it." The salesman put on white gloves and took out the ring. "Is it for his girlfriend?" "Yes." Side angle, can see the inside of the ring lettering, is his and her initials. "The design concept of this pair of rings is the only one in the world." The salesgirl couldn''t help looking at the young and handsome guest. "Your girlfriend will be very happy after receiving it." Jiang Jinyu, who has always been silent, rarely answers: "it''s an engagement ring." "I was going to get engaged. Congratulations." "Thank you." In the evening, when he came back from supper, he saw Chu Gefeng running out with fire and wind, holding the pair of lamps she had sent. She called to her from behind, "jog." Chu Ge looked back and grinned at her: "no, I''m going to see my teacher Jiang." She fell down laughing and told her to be careful when she was snowing outside. But the people running ahead have disappeared. Outside the house, there was heavy snow, covered in silver, and the pine trees on both sides were bent by the snow. Chu Ge and Jiang Jinyu had an appointment to see each other at Runxi lake. She came out in a hurry. She only remembered to take the lamp that was dropped and sent without an umbrella. Soon, snow fell on her head and shoulders. Chu Ge dusted the snow, put on the cap of the down jacket, held two lights, and kicked the snow under his feet with a smile. Jiang Jinyu called. She took off her gloves and answered the phone: "Jinyu, I''m under the cherry tree in Runxi lake. Where are you?" "I''ll be there in five minutes." "I''ll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Chu Ge squatted on the ground, pinched a small snowball, and took out the lamp that was falling, pinched a "heart" according to it. There was footsteps behind her, and she immediately turned back. "Miss Chuge, long time no see." Her smile froze, her eyes suddenly cold: "what are you doing?" The man is tall, white skin, blue eyes, Chuge knows him, Agui. He was followed by a dozen people, all with guns in their pockets. A GUI said, "second Lord, please." His second uncle is Chu GE''s second uncle, win and Chu Zhipeng. When Jiang Jinyu arrived under the cherry tree, Chu Ge was no longer there. There was a fist sized heart-shaped lamp and a pink glove on the ground. That''s the glove he gave chugo. He searched Runxi lake and didn''t find her, and her cell phone couldn''t get through, so she suddenly disappeared. "Brother in law." He made a phone call to Shijin, and her voice trembled "help me." Chugo disappeared, King disappeared, even Yan did not know their whereabouts. There is no communication network in XISU town. Jiang Jinyu can''t find any network information. "Elder sister," JIANG Jinyu paused for a moment: "I''m going to XISU town." Jiang Jiusheng thought for a moment: "wait until there is definite news." XISU town is a poison cave. It''s too dangerous to intrude without preparation. Jiang Jinyu didn''t want to think: "I can''t wait. Something must have happened to Chu Ge." He was in a panic and had a bad premonition. "No need to go." When Jin hung up the phone, came out from the study, "there is no one in XISU town now." "What happened?" "Chu Zhipeng, Chu Nantian''s younger brother, seized power. After killing his brother and sister-in-law, he set the town on fire." "When Jin guessed," last time in the amusement park attack your gang of people, should be Chu Zhipeng sent. "In this way, Chu Zhipeng was premeditated. Jiang Jinyu''s face turned white. "What about Chu Ge?" "Escaped, or," or died In the second half of the sentence, when Jin didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Jinyu also guessed it. Shijin used all her relations to find Chu GE''s whereabouts in various countries. However, the emperor was far away and had no clue. It was not easy to find someone abroad. Jiang Jinyu asked for leave. Since the day of Chu GE''s disappearance, he has never been to school. He never sleeps. He implanted information monitoring into the sea, land and air routes connecting the town of XISU. However, no information about Chu GE''s exit has been found. He has been in his apartment for the fifth day. "Uncle." Tianbei pushes the door in, holding a big lunch box in his hands: "I''ve brought you rice." Jiang Jinyu still stared at the computer screen for a long time without giving any response. "Uncle." Tianbei hand also does not take back, but also carries a lunch box, "my hand is sour." He took it and put it on the table. Tianbei stood for a while, and the lunch box was still airing. He tiptoed to pull Jiang Jinyu''s sleeve: "uncle, eat first." "I''m not hungry." My uncle didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. Tianbei was afraid that he was hungry. He moved a small stool, stepped on the paper, opened the lunch box, and put the chopsticks in his uncle''s hands. "I want to eat, too." The child''s voice was crisp, childish, and a little tearful. "Only when I''m full can I have the strength to wait for sister Chu to come back." He patted his uncle on the shoulder, and he was as old as an adult. "Don''t be sad, uncle. My father is looking for sister Chu for my uncle. Tianbei believes in her father and sister Chu, and she will find it." As soon as the soft and waxy words of comfort were finished, the heart-shaped lamp on the table went on without warning. He knew it was her. A month later, Jiang Jinyu received an email from Basai with only two words: wait for me. The next day, he flew to Barcelona, but no one was found. He stayed there for seven months, from January to July, when Jin and he called three times. When he first arrived in Barcelona, it was winter. When Jin told him that Chu Ge was not in Chu Zhipeng''s hands, he was taken away by his father''s close friends. At the end of the year, Shi Jin said that he had checked all the places where Chu Ge had appeared, but no one had been found. Even those close friends had been found, and Chu GE''s whereabouts had not been found. The last time is at the beginning of next year, Shijin said: "the addresses checked before are fake, she doesn''t want you to find her." Chu Zhipeng is still staring. She doesn''t want to involve him in this muddy water. Jiang Jiusheng asked him to go back to China. Jiang Jinyu didn''t agree. He just said to look for more places and go to more places until king came back to China. At that time, it was midsummer. King did not return to the residence of Yujing Yinwan, but rented a basement. Jiang Jinyu went to see him when he returned home. King lost one left leg, high amputation. "He was blown up by a bomb," she said Apart from that, no details were mentioned. Jiang Jinyu asked, "what about her?" King is not the same as before. His pupils are gray and have no light: "I can''t tell you. I swore to miss Chuge." He turned his back. Jiang Jinyu pressed his crutch: "I beg you." King still shook his head: "Miss Chuge asked me too, saying that no matter what you say, I can''t say a word." He paused for a moment. "I can only tell you that what she does is very dangerous, and if you know it, she will be more dangerous." After that, king said nothing and didn''t reveal anything. Shortly after Jiang Jinyu left, another knock came. King went to open the door on crutches. She was a young girl with a student''s head. She was pretty and gentle. She was familiar with her face and looked like a person: "who are you looking for, please?" The girl said, "I''m looking for you, Miss Jin." It''s her who lost 60 Jin. She came to him. She''s totally different. So is he. King turned to his side, hid the leg behind him, and said in poor Chinese, "you''ve got the wrong person." "No." She went in, tiptoed, and brushed her hand from his brow to his face. "I know your scar." At night. At eleven o''clock, Jiang Jinyu was still in Shijin''s study, when Jin hung up the phone, he asked: "is there any news?" "Well." He did find something along the king line. "Where is she?" Shi Jin said, "golden triangle." Jiang Jinyu''s face changed a little, and there was a thick ink in his eyes: "what is she doing there?" "Transport poison." When Jin computer data out, "to be exact, is pretending to transport drugs." "What do you mean?" "If I''m not wrong, she should be a police agent, hiding under Chu Zhipeng''s group to help him smuggle drugs."No wonder she didn''t let him find him. In August, Jiang Jinyu went to the golden triangle. There is a commercial street in the golden triangle, called wagu street. It is a very remote place, the junction of three countries. Because of some political problems, it is very difficult to govern. It is precisely because of this that people from various countries have gathered there. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people stormed into a shop. There were men and women in that group. The leader was a young girl in a leather jacket. Her hair was braided and tied to the back of her head. Her forehead was bright and clean. Her round face was beautiful. She had apricot eyes and light brown pupils. The girl is very young, with a tattoo on her neck, like a black vine. Once in the shop, the man behind the girl immediately went to pull the stool: "boss, sit down." She sat down, stepped on the stool with one foot, took a cigarette out of her pocket, bit it in her mouth, and the man at the back immediately stepped forward to light it for her. Except for two men with tattoos on their faces sitting on both sides of her, the rest sat at another table. At this time, it wasn''t the meal. The girl took two cigarettes and no one came to entertain her. "Why hasn''t anyone come?" The man with the head tattooed on his face kicked over the stool, stood up and patted the table, "don''t you want to do business?" When the clerk heard the noise, he ran out of the kitchen and saw a gang of hoodlums. He stammered to apologize. The man of bibcock tattoo swears a few words, just ask the girl around: "what does the boss eat?" She was short of interest: "you point, I am free." Throwing such a sentence, the girl didn''t speak any more. She sat there puffing and puffing. She was very skilled. She looked up and puffed out smoke rings. Behind him, someone said a Chinese sentence. "Boss, a bowl of noodles." She jerked back. Jiang Jinyu opened the stool and sat down. He took a napkin and wiped his chopsticks. He kept his eyes, but did not lift his eyes from the beginning to the end. "Boss." "Boss." Shouted two no response, the man of bibcock tattoo stretched out his hand to shake in front of the girl: "boss?" She suddenly stood up, her eyes did not know where she was staring, and her eyes were red: "no more." The men thought she was angry, and they all stood up. "What''s the matter, boss?" The man rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong muscles. "Who is in your way? Do you want me to smash this shop? Or tie up the boss and have a fight? " The girl kicked her foot in the past, like her eyes were red with anger: "if you can''t move, you can hit the shop and hit people, for fear that others don''t know what you are doing!" The man with the dragon head tattooed on his face was obviously afraid of the girl. He shrunk his neck and dared not hide. He quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, boss, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry." She kicked over the chair: "roll!" "Get out of here!" shouted the thug at the back table The man with the dragon head tattoo hurriedly led his men out. The girl just looked back at the people behind her. "Chuge." Jiang Jinyu stands up to go to her. She shook her head, eyes full of tears, opened her mouth, but did not make a sound, slow and silent: "don''t come here." He stood there, his eyes burning, looking at the face that haunted him. She was thin and dark. Eyes collide, just like another life. For a long time, she took back her sight and resolutely turned around. Jiang Jinyu didn''t follow up. He didn''t want to. He didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would disturb her step by step. The gangsters waiting outside, see their eldest brother come out, hurry up. A tall black man behind whispered, "what''s the big brother''s red eyes?" The man with the dragon head tattoo is a little scared, dare not go too far ahead, scratch his head, and be scared: "I don''t know." "You''ve made the old man cry?" "Shit!" The man with the dragon head tattoo quickly lowered his voice, "she will cry? A GUI will cry if he doesn''t blink when he is shot dead? " "It''s the same. Otherwise, I can''t be our boss." The next day, Jiang Jinyu returned home. He found Shijin and said two words: "help me." "Tell me." "Put me in the anti drug intelligence section." He is going to wade through the muddy water in the golden triangle. Shi Jin naturally knew what he had calculated: "what if I don''t agree?" Jiang Jinyu seemed to have expected, and said his plan in a forthright way: "then I can only go back to my old business." He doesn''t care. Hackers are hackers. Shijin told him to get out. A month later, Jiang Jinyu was hired as a special adviser by the anti drug intelligence department. Three months later, Jiang Jinyu took over an international drug case. He was in charge of the information monitoring and investigation and interpretation of the case. It took only two months to successfully invade the information network of the drug group.Two years later. In the opening season of September, the osmanthus of xijiaotong university is in full bloom. When the bell rang, the young professor stepped onto the platform and put down his book. The voice was slightly cool: "I will teach the assembly language and microcomputer principle this semester." After a pause, he turned on the computer. "My name is Jiang. You can call me Mr. Jiang." There was a whine under the platform. About Jiang Jinyu''s rumor, in the West Jiaotong University almost no one knows, in addition to his talent in the computer field, the most widely spread is his and his girlfriend''s three things. The heroine in the story, I heard, went far away, and he was waiting in place, day after day. The students were very curious about this and asked bravely, "Mr. Jiang, are you married?" His eyes were cold: "don''t ask questions that have nothing to do with the profession." There''s a story in my eyes. "Mr. Jiang, do you want to arrive?" "No point." "Do you plan for the end of the term?" "No stroke." Or there are young girls who don''t give up, who are brave enough to knock on the Bush: "Mr. Jiang, do you have a girlfriend?" Jiang Jinyu twisted his eyebrows, just about to open his mouth. At the door, the girl''s voice was blown in: "he has a girlfriend." At one time, more than 100 pairs of eyes in the classroom looked at the door, including Jiang Jinyu. Dong. He accidentally knocked over the water cup on the platform. The girl at the door is wearing a white skirt, her hair is cut short, some thin, but her face is very round, and her eyes are round. She smiles, and the radian of the corner of her eyes is bent. The light brown pupils are bright with stars. "Miss Jiang has a girlfriend." She repeated it. Then she went to see Jiang Jinyu and said, "I''m sorry, I want to wait for you to finish the class, but I can''t help it." He picked up the tumbled cup and put it away: "this class is self-study." Voice, listen carefully, a little shaky. Jiang Jinyu stepped down from the podium, took the people at the door away, and left the Bishop''s building to let her go. "Mr. Jiang," Chu Ge held hands and looked at him with a smile, "he was absent from class for no reason in the first class. Be careful not to be complained by students." He was silent, looked at her for a long time, and hugged her. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." His voice choked and his eyes were red. Chu Ge stretched out his hand and put it around his waist: "0524, I''m back." She knew. 0524 is the code for Jiang Jinyu to contact the undercover. At the end of last month, Chu Zhipeng was arrested and the WIB group, which had been in the golden triangle for nearly one hundred years, was destroyed by the anti drug police. "Chugo, let''s get married." "Good." He took the ring off his neck and put it on her ring finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The rainy days in March and April are gray and lingering. There are some tides inside and outside. The light and shadow are dim. There are no closed windows in the Chaoyang room. The rain comes in like a hazy layer of yarn. The rain hit the windowsill, tick by tick. The person on the bed, frightened by the dream, frowning, hasn''t woke up yet. In the dream, there is an unparalleled elegant young man. He stands at the bridgehead, white clothes are floating, which is pure and handsome, "it was you who just knocked me off the horse?" "Whose son are you?" The daughter pretends to be a male voice: "Yongan Houfu, the third son of Qin." He beat her hair down, and lazily carried the sword on his shoulder: "next day, the seven sons of my family, Prince Li, Rong Li, dare to ask her name." At the royal banquet and beside the rockery, he still dressed in white and reached out to brush the flowers on the sword. "This sword has been sent to you." your father said, "to be your husband, you must be beaten." "Urnaja. What do you think of Ben Wang, Ying Chen? " Mid autumn full moon, sweet scented osmanthus, the wind blowing flowers all over the sky, he was under the tree, looking at the women''s heroic eyes. "Yingshen, you please me." "I''m sorry you please me?" He took her hand: "August 28, Liqin palace draft, I''ll wait for you." "You come, I choose you as my concubine. If you don''t come, I''ll run to you." "Ying Chen, I will be the emperor. I will tear down the three palaces and six courtyards. On August 28, will you come? I want to marry you. I want to marry you. " People under the tree smile and smile: "OK, I''ll be your wife." On August 28, the border area reported that all the loyal soldiers died in battle in Dingxi general''s mansion. She took off her beautiful girl''s Ru skirt, put on her military uniform and ordered her soldiers under the gate. He drove his horse out of the city and asked her with red eyes in front of the gate. "Ah he." "Don''t go, will you?" "I''ll go for you. I''ll guard the northwest." "I just want you, as long as you can''t?" "Don''t die in battle. In any case, keep my life for me. When you come back, I will marry you." There were many wolves in the northwest, and the news of defeat came to the capital. At that time, he was the ninth of the country, fell from the Dragon chair, and his eyes were red. "I will fight in person, disobey persuasion and kill." Under the city, blood stained mountains and rivers. He stood on the city and looked at her under the city by the light of the beacon tower. His pupils were scarlet: "Wan Guang, you should dare to move her hair." "I, kill you all over the door!" He drew his sword and pointed directly at the Marquis of Yong''an: "my beloved woman, why should she sacrifice? She is my queen. Whose life is worth letting her change." "Open the gate to me!" "Open the gate!" Almost at the same time, the woman''s bloody hand was holding the handle of wanguang knife, sending the sharp blade into her throat. "Ah he!" "Go away, my ah he she is below, she is waiting for me!" He was crying, on the high wall, in front of all his subjects, and his eyes were red with tears. "Ah he, wait for me, I will come..." In front of the Golden Dragon hall, the wine pot fell all over the ground. He was holding the sword she sent, talking to himself, and he was curling up and shouting ah he. "The third of Qin Dynasty, in my whole life, I will not be responsible for the rivers and mountains, the state and the thousands of subjects of the great Chu." "I only took her, I took ahe." The sword fell and overturned the wine. He closed his eyes, tears slipped off the pillow towel: "I''m going to go, I''m going to accompany her, and I can''t let her wait any more..." "Ah he." "Ah he......" The person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from the dream. She was stunned for a long time and touched her face, all tears. What''s wrong with this? Why are you crying again? Xiao Jinghe wiped his eyes, put on a coat and got off the bed. He pushed the door open, and the dishes in the kitchen were fragrant. "Did I wake you?" He Liangqing looks out of the kitchen, his eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and his voice is like the rain outside the window, soft and thin. Xiao Jinghe shook his head, poured out a cup of cold water, and took a sip of it: "awakened by the dream." Her hair, which had just passed her shoulder, was cut short again in the morning. She had three courtyards and five eyes. Her star eyes were painted, her eyes were red phoenix eyes, and her eyes were cocked up. She was very beautiful and had seven points of heroism. Maybe because of her profession, her temperament was more stable than that of her peers. He Liangqing always said that she was too heroic and easy to overlook the delicacy of her appearance. "Did you dream about that movie again?" "Well." He Liangqing came out of the kitchen and frowned: "I knew I would not pull you to see." At the end of May last year, "Empress Dowager" was released, and they went to the cinema together. Since then, Xiao Jinghe has always dreamt about the scenes in the movie, which has been repeated for a long time. She said, probably because her name is ah he.She turned to the subject: "what did you do?" He Liangqing smiled: "your favorite winter melon ribs." He Liangqing is a girl from a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. She has a good disposition and good cooking skills. She and Xiao Jinghe are college students. After their parents divorced, they became their own families. She was redundant. After graduation, she stayed in the capital and shared the rent with Xiao Jinghe. Xiao Jinghe is a native of the imperial capital. He Liangqing and Xiao Jinghe are almost the same. Having a family is equal to not having one. The phone rang. Her father called. Xiao Jinghe frowned and answered. On the phone, Xiao Changshan said in a bad tone: "next month, your grandma''s birthday, you come back." It''s not a negotiation, it''s an order. Xiao Changshan is a despotic person and doesn''t like others to disobey him. Her daughter, who he never liked, said, "look again." Sure enough, there was anger. "What is your attitude?" She tried to be patient: "I''m busy. I have a task to do." When Xiao Changshan heard this, he was even more displeased and sneered: "what''s a busy firefighter?" she couldn''t hear it, and interrupted: "Mr. Xiao," her voice was already cold, "I''m going to hang up if there''s nothing else." Finish saying, don''t wait for Xiao Changshan to say what, she directly hung up the phone, knead temple, head ache a bit. He Liangqing brought out the pork chop soup: "your father?" "Well." She went to the kitchen to get a bowl: "he seems to contact you often recently." Xiao Jinghe thought about it, and it was: "maybe my stepmother blew some pillow." That Mrs. Xiao is really a powerful person. She can write a textbook Level struggle history from the junior to the main room, from the woman sitting on the stage to the president''s wife of Xiao''s real estate. "In the afternoon, there is a sign off for empress dowager," he Liangqing asked her, "do you want to go?" She took a sip of soup and hesitated for a long time. "Go." Because I met monks in the bamboo yard, I had a half day''s leisure. The name of the private house comes from these two poems. Lu Qidong, a big old man, is very fond of vulgarity and makes the private house look like it. Among the four superior elegant rooms of Meilan, Zhuju, the left is the most important one. The Meiyuan on the left is never hospitable for his group of kids. When it comes to eating, drinking and playing, Lu Qidong, the whole imperial capital, dares to be the second, and the first, of course, is the little son of the Huo family. Huo Changxun has a long leg. He has no bone like nest in the sofa of Yajian. He poured himself a glass of foreign wine. His good appearance is a little more handsome than that of a woman in Jiangnan. However, he has a hook in the corner of his eye and added a lot of romantic and evil shops: "at three o''clock in the afternoon, the youngest member of the Lin family has set up the Bureau. Do you want to go?" Rong Li hung up the Secretary''s phone: "I''m going to sign for the sale." "What are you doing?" Huo Changxun laughed at him. "Didn''t you let Dongzi show up for you? What else can I do for you? " This Dongzi, Lu Qidong, was sent by Rong Li to make a public appearance for him at the signing meeting. Lu Qidong, one of his brothers, Huo family and Rong Li, the youngest of Rong family, grew up in a pair of underpants and grew up in a military compound. Rong Li doesn''t speak. He''s looking at his cell phone. Huo Changxun put down his glass and kicked the opposite table with his tiptoe: "you go to find someone?" "Well," he said in a low voice Sure enough, I still don''t give up. When the film was finished, the whole book came out. The wind of Empress Dowager was blown abroad by him. The two elders of Rong family thought that Rong young master would abandon business and follow the culture. Huo Changxun knew that he was a big dream and was crazy. "Rong Li, it''s just bad. It''s been so many years." Huo often tries to persuade people in a joking way. Rong Li raised his eyes: "don''t worry." Junyi''s leather bag looks like some immortal people coming out of the painting, with cold and light eyebrows. Some guys, that''s true! Huo Changxun has no good spirit: "who cares? I''m free." At this time, the door was opened, the woman in the red cheongsam came in, carrying the white porcelain wine, graceful and graceful step by step living lotus: "less tolerance." This voice alone is worth millions. It''s the number one card to steal the house. She''s called Hongnong. Her real name is unknown. She''s full of amorous feelings and plays a good song. How many CHILDES can''t get a look from her. It''s just that the beauty is only interested in the childe. As soon as she comes, Hongnong, the iceberg beauty, will show her face. However, the falling flowers are intentional and merciless. Rong Li gets up and takes the smoke out. Hongnong looks back, his eyes follow him, his eyes are full. Huo Chang felt his chin and smiled: "he has women. Don''t provoke him." Although I don''t know where the people are, when they were young adults, which one wasn''t yanjianhuanfei, they said he had a family. A ghost! I don''t see anyone now. Huo Changxun thought it was funny. He only believed in men''s love and women''s love. He didn''t believe in spoony men and women''s complaints. He raised his chin and asked Hongnong, "the zither player outside has never been seen before."The door opened a corner, just can see the girl playing zither outside Meiyuan, a white dress, hiding behind the screen. As soon as Huo Changxun Fu came in, he saw the white skirt. It was so white and clean that he wanted to make her dirty. The destruction in his bones was so small. Hongnong replied, "she''s new." Huo often looks for wine and looks out of the house. He is lazy and loose: "let her have a rest and come to accompany me for a drink." Hongnong hesitated and politely refused: "it''s better to change the person if you want to find less. Lingran will be drunk if you drink with others." No company. Huo Chang looked up his eyes, with a smile in his eyes: "do I have to ask her to accompany me?" Huo family''s childe wants to play with any woman, who refuses, about three or four minutes, the girl in the white dress is taken into the elegant room. The girl was very prim, with her head down, her hair not permed or dyed, very black and straight, and cleverly draped on her shoulders. "Sit down." Huo often looks for a nest lazily. The girl sat down and took the furthest position. Huo Chang poured out a glass of wine and pushed it. She still did not look up, the voice is thin: "I do not drink." It''s a good voice. "Look up." Huo Changxun seldom has the patience to tease. The girl hesitated for a long time before she looked up. I still have pity on you. You are so charming. In one pair of eyes, there are thousands of trees and flowers. They are soft and weak, but they are stubborn. Oh. As expected, she was the girl who cried very well on the platform. When he saw the ghost, he remembered it. Obviously, the girl did not remember it. Huo Chang looks for a smile, but his happiness and anger are not clear: "what''s the name?" She seemed unhappy, and her brow tightened even tighter: "Ji lingran." He looks like a lady of a family and has the same name. He plays the zither in the wind and moon field, which is a bit strange. He asks again, "how old is it?" "Twenty two." It''s so tender. Huo Chang looked at the wine on the table: "drink this glass of wine and go out." He has a smile in his eyes and is cynical. "It''s ok if you don''t drink. Play me a tune until I''m satisfied." She pursed her lips, visibly unhappy. He is more joyful. The girl who cries well should not cry? However, the girl was stubborn. After sitting for a while, she went out and brought in the zither and began playing without saying a word. It''s not good. He still likes a more clever woman. The mobile phone on the table vibrated a few times. He picked it up and gave a lazy feed. His eyes passed the hands of the zither unconsciously. On the phone, the woman''s voice was tender and coquettish: "look for less, why can''t you come here?" "No time," he said perfunctorily The woman asked carefully, with flattery: "busy?" "Well." He looked at the girl on the opposite side, scraped his lips with his fingers, and raised, "busy playing with women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s where I hang up. Huo Chang''s companion didn''t dare to be spoiled, because he never spoiled women except for buying bags and swiping cards. At 3 p.m., the original author of Empress Dowager held a sales tour on the second floor of Tianguang shopping mall. The book powder came from the second floor of the shopping mall, and was directly arranged in the hall on the first floor. Xiao Jinghe put the book down and waited for a long hand to sign. She said, "thank you." "No thanks," he said The author of Empress Dowager is different from her imagination. She can''t help asking, "is there a prototype of Empress Dowager?" On the seat, the "original author" signed the two characters of "Rong Li" and looked up: "of course not." He smiled brightly. "It''s all my imagination and style of writing that I can''t compare with." He Liangqing chuckled. The author himself seemed not very modest. Xiao Jinghe takes the book, nods and leaves. "Go back?" She asked he Liangqing. He Liangqing thought, "I want to change the tableware." The kitchen supplies are on the sixth floor. They go to the elevator entrance together. At this time, the "original author" on the seat got up, apologized to the fans in line, left the seat temporarily, walked to the aisle, and shouted: "Rong Li." The Lord is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Calendar." The Lord is coming. He came over and looked at the watch. "It''s been ten minutes since the signing." It means, why are you still here. Lu Qidong has made a huge investment in Rongli on the condition that he will make a public appearance for him. Lu Qidong felt his nose and felt a little guilty: "I had a few more drinks at noon. It''s not that people have three anxieties." Yo, he joked, "it''s rare that you''re late." It''s strange to say that Rong Li doesn''t like to show up, but he will come to the spot every time he signs for a sale. He doesn''t do anything and looks at it from afar. He explained concisely: "the car was scraped and it took more than ten minutes." No wonder. Lu Qidong said seriously, "ask you something serious." "Say." He is serious: "can you fuck?" This guy has been hanging out with Huo Changxun for a long time, a virtue. Allow calendar not to say, returned a cold light eyes. Lu Qidong was a little afraid of him, even when he was a child. How to say, when he was still rolling in the mud, Rong Li had played chess with a group of old men in his study. Lu Qidong thought that Rong Li was one of the old commanders in the courtyard, and he was the master of commanding the country. "When I didn''t ask, when I didn''t ask." After three seconds, "to be honest, the fans of this year are pretty anti fighting, especially the two just now --" gags have not been finished, Lu Qidong glances at them, coincidentally, it''s not just those fans who are anti fighting, he points to Rong Li: "then, see, mark." Rong Li glanced up and fixed his eyes. Seeing him stop suddenly, Lu Qidong looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Ah he......" He murmured to himself and ran toward the elevator. Lu Qidong was really stunned for a while, only to react for a long time, which was a little strange: "no, it''s said that it''s not a powder." The two girls have entered the elevator on the left. Rong Li seems to be flustered. He randomly presses the elevator button outside and keeps his eyes on the number of lifts. Suddenly, the alarm rang. The voice is harsh, Lu Qidong scalp a hemp: "how to return a responsibility?" The Secretary rushed over and said, "it''s a fire alarm." Fire?! Trough! Lu Qidong immediately shouted: "Rong Li!" It''s too late. Rong Li turns a deaf ear to it. He enters the right elevator and presses the door closing key repeatedly and quickly, letting the elevator door close. Lu Qidong grabbed a handful of hair: "Damn it!" It''s over. Something''s going to happen. Sure enough - the elevator on the right has not reached the sixth floor, and stops abruptly. The alarm hasn''t been lifted. The whole shopping mall is in a mess. There are a lot of people in the exit, pushing and shoving downstairs. The smoke from the seventh floor of the shopping mall can be seen outside the window. Lu Qidong heard from the secretary that he was a psychopath. He carried a bag of gasoline and set fire to the house. The upstairs was badly burned. Lu Qidong is going crazy: "go and call the person in charge of the shopping mall!" The Secretary covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief: "I''m afraid I can''t call people." The fire has escaped. Lu Qidong angrily kicked the elevator door on the second floor: "it''s said that the elevator is Rong''s little son. With one hair missing, his father and his five sisters will be able to shovel it out tomorrow." Rong family is the only one who has passed on from generation to generation. Whether it''s a big old man or a small old man, it''s to raise Rong Li on the top of his heart. If he has any strong points or weak points, it''s no exaggeration to say that the heaven of the imperial capital needs to poke a hole. After the store manager received the call, he went around in a hurry and asked three times, "haven''t the people from the fire brigade come yet?" "It''s on the way," said the deputy manager The manager wiped the sweat on his head: "no, it''s too late." He thought for a moment, "find some security guards and go to rescue the people in the elevator first." The deputy manager disagreed: "how can we do that? It''s all amateur. How can we rush into the fire?" The manager was in a hurry: "the young master of Rong''s family is still in the elevator. If something happens to him, I will be ruined." First of all, no matter the two high-ranking masters of Rong family, that is, the five daughters of Rong family, none of them can be provoked. The deputy manager was also in a hurry and clapped: "that''s impossible." Who would go in and die. "Which elevator is the man in?" The voice was clear, and she was a young girl with short hair. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of vigour. She said, "I am a firefighter." The manager saw her in casual clothes and didn''t have any equipment. He hesitated for a long time to explain the situation, and asked several security guards to bring rescue tools to help. "Ah he," he Liangqing came to persuade her, "don''t go." Without professional fire protection tools, she was not sure Xiao Jinghe would go in. However, Xiao Jinghe is calm: "the fire is not big, I am sure. Don''t worry, wait for me outside."He Liangqing knew that she couldn''t be persuaded, and told her to give priority to her own safety. At this time, smoke began to seep in from the edge of the emergency elevator. There were three people in the elevator, including a pregnant woman and a seven or eight year old girl. The child is timid and shrinks behind his mother: "Mom, I''m afraid." The woman''s stomach is very big, and it''s inconvenient to squat down, so she bends over to coax her daughter''s ear: "don''t be afraid of children. The firefighter uncle will come soon." There is no light in the elevator, only the weak light of the mobile phone. You can see the smoke in the edge gap. Girl red eyes, to cry: "there is fire outside, they will come?" Mother touched her head and said firmly, "yes, where there is fire, firefighters and uncles will come." As soon as the words came down, the top of the car was opened and a ray of light came in. The little girl looked up and saw the light on her head. Her eyes were still full of tears. She said timidly, "is it the firefighter''s uncle?" The window on the top of the car is only opened with a seam, and then a hand with white gloves is stretched in, and the window is opened to both sides, showing a face with a slap in the light. It''s a beautiful girl. "It''s not my uncle, it''s my sister," she said Rong Li looks up, stunned. Xiao Jinghe turns around and asks the assistant security guard to take the rope. Suddenly, he hears the voice of the man in the elevator, slightly shaking, calling her: "ah he." She turned her head, her eyes colliding into one eye, the light and shadow were heavy and floating, sad and desolate in the bright and clear. Strange, familiar. Who is he? In such an emergency, she even shook her mind and fell into his eyes. It took a long time for her to recover. She took back her eyes and stopped looking at the man. She quickly lowered the rope and went into the elevator with her body on her back. Time is short, she said simply: "children and pregnant women go first." When the mother saw Xiao Jinghe, she dared to be frail. She supported her bulging stomach and her legs became soft. She said that she would let the child go first. Xiao Jinghe didn''t say anything. He tied the rope to the child, cooperated with the rescue workers outside, and sent the child out of the elevator. After that, she was pregnant. The process was very smooth. It took less than a minute before and after. "It''s up to you." She gave the rope to Rong Li. He didn''t answer, and looked at her impartially. I don''t know if the smoke is too big, which makes his eyes red. "Can''t you tie it?" Xiao Jinghe approached him a little bit. "Turn your foot off." Then he had a reaction. Her long legs took a step. She squatted down and helped him tie the rope tightly to his legs and waist. "Ah he." He gave a sudden cry, hoarse and choking. She tied the rope to his waist, tied a knot, and stood up. "How do you know my name?" It''s her. After changing his appearance and time, he also recognized that this was his ah he. The acid in his eyes blurred his vision. He raised his hand and trembled slightly. He wanted to touch her face, touch her and make sure it wasn''t a dream. Xiao Jinghe took a step to the left, avoiding the man''s hand, and said to the man above, "pull him up." He held back his eyes and took back his hand. "You go up first." The light in the elevator was very dark. She saw his eyes were red, and his eyes were bright in the white smoke. She refused, "I''m a firefighter." He repeated, "you go up first." Xiao Jinghe was the first time to meet the rescuer and let the rescuer go first. Instead of delaying his time, she climbed up the rope quickly and reached down: "hold on to me." In a moment, he reached for her hand. She felt his hands cold through the gloves. The fire on the seventh floor is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke is billowing. The security personnel who assisted in the rescue have already prepared wet towels and transferred the three people trapped in the elevator out of the mall. Lu Qidong is outside. When he sees people coming out, he rushes up happily: "Rong Li!" Rongli? Xiaojinghe looks back and sees him. He is looking at her. From the elevator to now, he never stops. His eyes are glued to her. The light in the elevator is dark. She can see his face clearly. His eyebrows and eyes can be painted. The color is elegant and handsome. It looks too good, but there is less smoke and fire. She was a little uneasy with the stare, and moved her eyes away. Lu Qidong used to look at it carefully and wipe the cold sweat on the palm of his hand: "are you ok?" Seeing that there was no injury to Rong Li, Lu Qidong sighed, "you scared me to death!" If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, his family will have to skin him. Rong Li didn''t respond at all. His eyes were elsewhere. Lu Qidong looked down. The fire brigade has come. The leader is very young. He has a helmet in his hand. He orderly directs the team members to put out the fire. After arrangement, he looks at Xiao Jinghe."Any injuries?" Asked the man. "No," she replied The man named Wen Zheng is the leader of the fire brigade. He worked as a special soldier for several years before he became a firefighter. He has some blood in his bones. He has a hard temper and can''t say anything. However, he is too handsome and tall. If it is not for the muscles he exercises, his face will swing to that side and look like the male model in the camera. Wen Zheng''s expression is always reserved: "can you still participate in the rescue work behind?" "Yes," said Xiao Jinghe "Get dressed." She went straight to the car to change it. Rong Li keeps up. Lu Qidong is a little confused: "Rong Li, why are you going?" Rong Li turns a deaf ear and follows Xiao Jinghe step by step. He will go wherever she goes. She twisted her eyebrows and turned to stop: "you''re safe now. Don''t follow me." His eyes are still red and his voice is hoarse: "can I have your phone number?" The eyes followed her closely, adding, "and the ID number." He''s afraid of losing it again. He needs to pay close attention to her. Xiao Jinghe did not hesitate: "No." The loss in his eyes was obvious, desperate: "then I''ll go in with you." This man, like a mist, can''t be understood. "Whatever you want." With that, she got on the fire truck, quickly changed the equipment and got off the bus. She glanced at the man who had been guarding the car and went directly into the fire. Instinctively, he grabbed her hand: "don''t go." He used a lot of strength, cold sweat in the palm of his hand, the temperature was so low that she was distracted for an instant, and then he earned his hand: "this is my job." There was a burning light in his eyes and he repeated word by word, "don''t go." What to do if you can''t come back The voice is heavy, like a thousand words in it. She has never seen a person, just like the person in front of her, clearly strange, but she can see the earth shaking emotion in his eyes, which is as thick as drawing a miniature, writing as bleak, she carefully looked, tried to distinguish, but only found her own reflection in his eyes. He is also called Rong Li. The person who came into her dream at night, also called this name, is a character in the movie, but she found a ghost in him. She pressed down the indeterminate emotion: "what are you going to do, sir?" He looked at her, the fire reflected in his eyes, where she saw tears. Like carefully, he reached for a corner of her sleeve: "you don''t leave me, you don''t go to the northwest." Xiao Jinghe is stunned. Suddenly I think of the emperor Yanhong in Empress Dowager. He also asked general Dingxi. "Jinghe." The team is calling her to hurry up. She picked up her mood and said coldly, "let go." The man who held his sleeve shook his head, his voice was hoarse, as if choked by something: "don''t go." There''s no way. Xiao Jinghe put on the fire helmet on his hand, and then he took his hand and aimed it at the man''s neck. The man fell to the ground. Not far away, Lu Qidong jumped: "lying groove!" He rolled his sleeve and rushed over. "You hit him?! Do you know who he is? You dare to hit him! " Xiao Jinghe ignored and said hello to the two interns in the team: "Xiao Song, Tian Guang, drag them all away." Xiao Song and Tianguang listen to elder martial sister, and immediately grab Lu Qidong. Lu Da Shao is also a grumpy man. He said, "I''m going to complain about you!" Rong Lichang is so big that no one dares to hit him. This woman is the first one. Xiao Jinghe is not cold or hot: "go now, not grandson." With that, she put on her goggles and air breathing apparatus, turned around and rushed into the fire. Lu Qidong: "..." This woman, so hard. In the 34th year of Huining, on August 19th, the third son of Tian family, Prince Guang, was born. Yu Guifei entertained all the officials and children in Taikang hall. Ying Chen from Dingxi general''s house was also listed. During the banquet, the prince''s bodyguard sent his maid to invite Yingshen. He asked her out to fenghuating. "Ah Ho, make me a sword spike." She said. After a continuous rain, he didn''t hold an umbrella. She raised her umbrella a little higher, walked over and covered his rain: "there are so many skilled craftsmen in the palace, why should I make it up for you?" He took the umbrella, slightly bent over, leaning towards her side: "sister-in-law of the three emperors has also made it up for brother-in-law of the three emperors." Today, on the birthday of Prince Guangqin, the congratulatory gift from Princess Guangqin is a bunch of spikes of sword. In the great Chu state, a woman''s sword spike can only be given to her sweetheart. The warbler lowered his head and blushed: "I can only play with swords. I''m not good at needlework." She is a general, since the primary school is fencing, horsemanship, needlework is indeed lacking. Rong Li thought for a moment, "then I''ll make it up for you."He thinks the same is true for his sweetheart. The warbler lowered his head and smiled faintly: "will you?" Naturally not. The prince of a country can''t understand these things of the girl in the boudoir, but he is reluctant to let her take the sword''s hand to take the embroidery needle again, and then he says: "I am the most intelligent Prince of the heaven family, how can I learn it?" Later on. He gave her a spike of sword, which was made of gold thread and wrapped her name with red thread, that is It''s really ugly. When he sent her, he looked upset and frustrated: "it''s a little ugly. Don''t abandon it." He didn''t know that little spike of sword was so difficult. Fortunately, he didn''t let her learn it. He hurt his fingers. Although the appearance is endless, but in the end, he did it himself, and asked her with some expectation: "do you like it?" She nodded, tied the spike of sword to her sword, and gently stroked: "I have learned all the things that girls in the boudoir should learn, but I can''t do well. My father also said that the people in Dingxi general''s mansion are only born for horseback, and are suitable for galloping on the battlefield." She raised her eyes and focused. "Rong Li, I, and the 300000 frontier guards of general Dingxi''s mansion, are only loyal to you and the great Chu. If you need me, I can die for you. This is a return gift for you." He smiled, secretly kissed her lips, under the osmanthus tree in the general''s mansion. Later, Yingshen died in the war, fighting for him Rong Li opens his eyes: "ah he!" The dreamer is not in his eyes, he only sees the white ceiling of the hospital. "Wake up, how do you feel?" It''s Rong Li''s elder sister, Rong Tang, the granddaughter of her parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 It''s Rong Li''s elder sister, Rong Tang, the granddaughter of Rong Li''s parents. She is nearly 20 years old. Because of her mother''s early death, this elder sister raised Rong Li as a son. The six brothers and sisters of Rong family, except for Rong Li, all look like their mother, with soft outline and gentle appearance. However, Rong Tang is like her father. After a few years as a female soldier, she looks sharp and straightforward. "Rather," Rong Tang urged his son, who was sitting on the sofa playing games, "to call a doctor." Rong Tang''s husband''s family, Ning''s family, is also a soldier''s family. Ning''s only son, just over 20, is a sophomore in Physics Department of DIDU University. He is a boy in his eighties. He has red lips, white teeth, white eyebrows and clear eyes. He has dyed a dull green flax color. His skin is very white and he looks very good. However, the character is not obedient. The Ning family has such a little golden grandson as Ning, who is used to by the old people. He has a little childish temper and always likes to ignore people. However, Ning was afraid that he was only eight years older than his uncle when he was young. He shut the game, took a look at his uncle and got up: "Oh." "Calendar." Seeing him staring at the roof, Rong Tang called out to him again. He sat up, panicked, and looked around the ward: "ah he?" Allow Tang side to pour water for him: "what ah he?" He sat in a daze, muttering "ah he" in his mouth. He lost his soul for a long time, opened the quilt, got out of the hospital bed and ran out in panic. At the door of the ward, Lu Qidong just came back from the inpatient formalities, and saw Rong Li running out of the room without any shoes. Lu Qidong pulled him: "what''s the matter?" His eyes were red: "where is ah he?" Lu Qidong did not respond: "who?" He had a sweat on his head and a panic in his eyes: "female firefighter." Oh, that tough woman firefighter. Rong Li was beaten by her. He was probably angry. As a brother, how could Lu Qidong not do anything: "you stop being angry. I have complained about her for you. I also specially asked the people of the seventh Public Security Bureau to teach her a lesson." In a word, Lu Ye is also very angry. "It''s really lawless. Even you dare to fight. I don''t know Tian Gao Di --" "who allows you to complain about her?" The voice is cold and icy. Like a knife, it makes Lu Qidong a spirited man: "ha?" "Cancel now." His eyes were frozen with cold. Why is it like anger? Lu Qidong is a little confused: "Rong Li, have you met your head? The woman firefighter happened to be. The woman firefighter just came out of the emergency room. "Ah he." Rong Li''s line of sight was caught by the sound of "ah he" in an instant, and Lu Qidong also looked back at the past. He Liangqing just came over: "are you ok?" Xiao Jinghe put down the sleeves rolled up when bandaging his arms: "it''s a slight burn, nothing serious." Lu Qidong held hands and looked at the girls carefully: "it''s really the way of enemies --" before he had finished speaking, his brother had rushed to them and hugged them. Lu Qidong: "..." What kind of operation is this? Suddenly, Xiao Jinghe was caught in his arms. Looking up, he saw a familiar side face: "this gentleman." He did not let go. With great strength, he hid her whole body in his arms, bowed his head and buried his face on her shoulder: "ah he, my name is Rong Li." She knew that his name was Rong Li, with the same name as Yan Hong. She pushed him for a while, without pushing, frowning, "please let go." He did not loosen, and tightened his hand around her waist: "where are you going?" His face was still on her shoulder, his head was sideways, and his voice was in her ear. "Take me away, I will follow you." The voice is soft, like begging. Lu Qidong: "..." Rong Tang: "..." I''ve never seen it before. It''s the coldness of Rong Li''s temperament, which means that he has never been so intimate with his family. The strange breath lingered around the tip of his nose, which made Xiao Jinghe uneasy and confused. She pushed him away and her face was cold. Rong Li was pushed back two steps. Immediately, he leaned over again. His eyes were red and bloodshot. When he saw her, his eyes were obsessed and trembling. Suddenly, her heart seemed to be pulled. She frowned and frowned because of the pain. She felt more and more confused about her mood. She was a little fidgety. She retreated: "we are not familiar. What are you doing with me?" His shirt was wrinkled, his hair was also pressed disorderly, without shoes, and he stepped on the ground barefoot. He just woke up with some cold and white morbid feeling on his face, and his eyes were always a little cautious. It''s so fragile. It''s not like the noble young man who came out of the painting at first sight. It''s full of smoke and fire. He pressed his lips tightly, and it was a long time before he replied, "you saved me." So follow her? Xiao Jinghe didn''t understand his intention: "I''m a fireman. It''s my job." He pressed his lips white.Will she believe in reincarnation? Will you believe in the past and the present? I''ll treat him like a madman. He didn''t feel at a loss like this. He wanted to talk to her about many things. He didn''t know how to say it. No one would understand it. No one could understand the infatuation he had carved into his bones after reincarnation. It was like a stolen joy. He didn''t dare to be bold. He was afraid that he would still lie in the coffin after waking up suddenly, with only her ashes left. He approached her, reached out and tried to touch her face, but she stopped him. It''s not ashes. She has temperature He pursed the corner of the mouth curved a little, the fundus of the eye has very light very light smile, say: "the grace that saves a life wants to repay." Xiao Jinghe took back his hand, pointing to his belly and the cool back of his hand. She unconsciously stroked her finger: "so what?" He said seriously: "I want to make a commitment by example." She was speechless for a moment. Not far away, Rong Tang showed an incredible expression: "this is my brother?" Lu Qidong pinched himself, not dreaming: "yes, sister Tang." For a while. Xiao Jinghe just answered his inexplicable words: "I don''t accept it." His tone is a little flattering, like a discussion: "you can take your time." However, he was firm, and pulled her sleeve, "you take me away first." In short, he will go wherever she is in the future. Xiao Jinghe pulled his sleeve. He didn''t loose his grip. He didn''t know what to do with him. It was clearly a stranger, but she couldn''t bear it. "Rong Tang can''t look down:" Rong Li She wanted to pull Rongli aside. However, he didn''t move and still pulled the sleeve of others. Rongtang felt embarrassed and apologized to the girl, "sorry, my brother may have hurt his head." By example? Thanks for what he said! "I didn''t," Rong denied Xiao Jinghe pulled back his sleeve with some strength: "it doesn''t matter." Seeing the family members coming, she called he Liangqing and left with her. Rong Li goes after her and is pulled by his sister: "what are you doing?" He shook off, did not shake off, a little anxious: "I want to go with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yang is so big! Can Rong Tang still not see his mind? First steady the person: "urgent what, know who is not to run away." She said seriously, "do you like people?" The man has gone. He takes back his eyes. "Yes." He answered simply and decisively. Rong Tang thought it strange. She knew what kind of temperament he was. After so many years of coldness and indifference, she could not get anything into his eyes, let alone his heart. Now, a woman, he''s completely fascinated. "You don''t know if someone has a boyfriend, so rash --" "I don''t care." He is indifferent to everything. It''s rare that he doesn''t care about his size. Rong Tang thought the situation was serious: "what if someone else got married?" Rong Li''s brow is turned severely. For a long time, he looks like he''s confessing: "I can be a junior." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time for Rong Tang to meet such a cold person who can say such willful and reckless words. Her brother is different from ordinary people. When Rong Li was three years old, the Rong family asked his husband to tell him his fortune. The eight characters were his destiny. He was very early. Unlike ordinary children, he opened his mouth into poetry, calligraphy and painting were also unique. Everyone praised that Rong had a genius, but outsiders didn''t know that Rong''s youngest was not just early wisdom. His perception of the outside world was almost zero. He closed himself and put his place There are emotions are vented in a painting that no one can understand. He suddenly said he was going to be a junior. Rong Tang''s first thought is not morality, but that her brother is finally like a person. Of course, she disagreed: "don''t bullshit!" She is the elder sister. How could they allow her family to be a junior? "At least we have to find a way to divorce her first." Rong Li thought, as if thinking about the feasibility. Rong Tang is a crisp character. He can do as he says: "Dongzi, please check it for me." Stunned Lu Qidong: "..." His three views are crumbling. The place where the medicine was taken was on the first floor. When he went downstairs, he Liangqing said, "that Mr. Rong seems to fall in love with you at first sight." Xiao Jinghe has always been rational: "love clock at first sight are leather bags." What do you think of his leather bag She talked about things: "excellent." He Liangqing smiled. She knows xiaojinghe too well. That person is always different from her. Otherwise, she holds her and holds her hand. How can she not be beaten? When she was in college, she was not a boy who did not chase after her, but who could touch her inch skin. He Liangqing has a clear idea in mind, but doesn''t break it. He joked: "ah he, it''s time for you to find a boyfriend."She said, "I''ll go with you." Well, he Liangqing thinks her fate has arrived. "You sit for a while, and I''ll get the medicine for you." "Good." He Liangqing went to get the medicine. She found a seat and sat down. She was a little fidgety. She didn''t know what to be fidgety about. She was upset. There were a lot of people waiting in line to get the medicine. He Liangqing waited for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t arrive at her. Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder, and she turned around. Is a young boy, wearing a black sweater, hair dyed into a dull blue, very juvenile, white lips red teeth, born beautiful. He blushed a little: "your money has gone." He Liangqing looked at the ground, and sure enough, there was a red note: "this is not my money." Her bag is at ahe''s. Next to an old man loudly said: "it''s mine!" With that, the old man picked up the money, looked around and stuffed it into his pocket. He Liangqing continues to line up. After a while, she was patted on the shoulder again. Or the boy, standing behind her alone, with a thin voice, who sounded very good: "there are still a hundred dollars on the ground, isn''t it yours?" He Liangqing looks down, the money is under her feet, she shakes her head: "it''s not mine." How could money fall out when her wallet was not around. The old man next door shouted again, "it''s mine!" The old man picked it up quickly, stuffed his pocket, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. A few more minutes. "Hello." He Liangqing looks back. The boy''s face was redder than before. He put on the hat of the sweater. The black hat was more white, and his expression was unnatural. When he looked at her, his eyes also dodged: "there are still a hundred yuan left." He Liangqing loses his smile and shakes his head. The eldest brother next door couldn''t help laughing. He was too excited to be happy: "I, I and I, are all mine!" Ha ha ha ha! The old man quickly picked up the money. At this time, she had already arranged for he Liangqing. She handed the list to the nurse who took the medicine. The nurse asked her if wechat or cash. She said wechat. Then she took out her mobile phone and was about to scan the code to pay, when a mobile phone suddenly stopped in front of the payment code. Ding! She scanned a strange two-dimensional code, looked up, and saw a long and clean hand. The owner of that hand immediately retracted his hand. Turning around, she saw the boy''s red face. It was the person who had called her three times. "You --" he ran. He Liangqing: "..." A boy in his 1800s, with long legs, ran away in a few steps. He pulled the cap of his sweater, folded it back again, looked at her with eyes floating, and stammered, "you, please give me your consent." Then he turned and ran again. He Liangqing covered his mouth and smiled softly. Next to him, the old man was talking on the phone, and his voice was very loud: "there was a fool just now. In order to chat with girls, he threw 300 yuan to the ground, which I picked up. Hahahahahahaha..." He Liangqing: "..." She thought about it and agreed. Then, a quick pop-up said, "my name is Ning, too." Ning also stood against the wall, brushed he Liangqing''s circle of friends to the bottom, kicked the trash can with a chagrin, scolded himself as a pig, and returned to the ward with a languid look. "Didn''t you call a doctor?" Rong Tang wanted to hit people. "What about the doctor?" He was weak. "Forget it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Natural, natural! "Let Tang kick past:" roll Rather also nimbly dodged, pulled off the hat on the head, the ear is red: "Mom, can you buy a dental hospital for me?" Rong Tang suspected that he had heard wrong: "what to buy?" Rather also usually lazy, in addition to play on nothing, the face is rarely serious: "dental hospital." "What do you buy a dental hospital for?" He was also a little embarrassed. He grabbed the short hair dyed with dull blue and flax: "the girl I like is a dentist." Twenty, I know Huaichun. Twenty, we can fight. "It''s too much trouble to buy a hospital. I''ll help you get rid of your teeth, and then you''ll find that girl to mend your teeth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning turned her mother''s eyes. Allow Tang to let him roll, turn around, see two old men in her family. "Dad, Grandpa," Rong Tang hurriedly went to help, "how are you coming?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Dad, Grandpa," Rong Tang hurriedly went to help, "how are you coming?" The two old men, the little old man is Rong Tang''s father, and the big old man is Rong Tang''s grandfather. They are more than 150 years old together. The old man is nearly ninety years old. He is very healthy. He doesn''t need to use crutches. He goes very fast: "what do you say?" Zi said that it was the name of Rong Li when he was young. He changed his name to Rong Li only after he was three years old. But Zi said that the name was divined by the master. The old man was superstitious, so he never changed his name. It''s a single biography of the four generations of Rong family. It''s only when the old man is sixty or seventy that he has such a grandson. That''s because he''s afraid of heat. "In the ward." Rong Tang said, "it''s no big deal. I''ll be discharged in the afternoon." Although it''s not a big deal, in the eyes of the old man, his grandson has been admitted to the hospital. That''s a big thing. He was so angry that his white beard was cocked up: "the boy of Lu family said that our family was beaten." How could it be, "who? Who beat it?! " How dare you beat his grandson! Rong Tang was afraid that the old man''s blood pressure would go up, so he quickly explained, "Grandpa, it was the sweetheart of six younger brothers who beat it." Old man Rong was surprised: "what? Sweetheart?! " Without waiting for Rong Tang to speak, her father said, "which girl? What''s your job? How is your character? " There are eight out of 60 days in rongdaiqing. He is dressed in a straight military uniform. He has been a soldier for most of his life. His face is pulled all the year round. He looks serious. He is silent. Rongli has no mother soon after he was born. Rongdaiqing has the most preference for this son. Although he is always quiet, he always loves his son. Rong Tang said, "I''m a female firefighter. I don''t know whose family it is." The old man laughed his gums out and praised the firefighters. "Let the fire brigade come to our house tomorrow," Rong dayqing thought for a while He wants to ask about the girl''s character. It doesn''t matter if she likes it, but she must be good. Rong Tang said yes. Rong Li is twenty-eight years old. Let alone his girlfriend. He hasn''t even had a heterosexual person around him for so many years. His hair is small and his flowers have traveled all over the place. Just like a monk, the old man and Rong Ziqing have been worried about his sexual orientation, which is reassuring. Rong and his family entered the ward. "Son said," the old man rushed to the hospital bed with a sad face, "are you ok? Is it still painful?" Rong Li put down the book on his hand: "no problem." Since he was a child, Rong Li is very old school and not very close to people. These years, it''s much better. The older generation in the courtyard like Rong Li. They think he''s calm and knowledgeable. Huo Changxun is different from Lu Qidong''s gang when they were young. They often use the old Dong to tease him. After all, any normal person like Rong Li is full of economy at the age of five and doesn''t sit with his wife at the age of seven ¡£ The old man loves his grandson so much that he feels that he has lost a lot of weight: "in the clear day, I want to cut an apple for him." Rong qingday: "..." He is his father! Rong Li sat upright with his back on the pillow: "don''t bother my father." The tone is very polite. It''s not like father and son. Allow day clear discontented, wring eyebrow to put down the military cap: "what tired not tired, the habit of speaking changes, with an old antique." He said two sentences with a straight face, took the apple and shaved it unskillfully. The son said the baby grandson. The old man didn''t like it. He gave him a look, and then he looked at Rong Li kindly: "I heard from a tang that you have a girl you like." Rong Liying: "well." The old man thought that his grandson''s eyebrows and eyes were tender, and he wanted women''s nourishment as expected, but -- "I heard from Lao Huo a few days ago that he often looked for the girl next to the boy and changed again. He didn''t take any of them home." "Grandpa is old, and he doesn''t know people very much. Son said, don''t learn to look for that little bastard often." How many girls have been changed for that little bastard of the Huo family? Even none of them have been taken home, and there is no plan to get married. Old Huo urged several times. The little bastard said that the woman is too troublesome. He doesn''t marry the little ancestor and wants to be his own ancestor. At that time, old Huo took out the belt. Rong Li and Huo Changxun are very young. When they get close to each other, they are afraid that their grandson and Huo Changxun will learn to be bad and have sex outside. "I''ll take this one." Thanks to the four generations of the Rong family. The old man is very pleased: "that is good that is good." I can''t wait, "when can I take it home to Grandpa?" On the other side, the APPLE PEELER''s face also pricked up his ears. Speaking of this problem, Rong Li frowned: "she is not my girlfriend yet." Usually, people who are always cold and quiet have a lot of vivid expressions when talking about their sweetheart. The old man is half happy and half worried. The happy thing is that his grandson finally eats fireworks among people. The worried thing is that he is a little jealous. It''s not important. The important thing is: "then you have to work harder, grandpa is old, little grandson..." The old man made a melancholy state, "I don''t know if I can wait to get it."Half of his body went into the old man''s house, and he was looking forward to his son and grandson around his knees. When the Rong family left, the little bastard of the Huo family came. Huo Changxun took a chair and looked at Rong Li with interest: "Dongzi said that you are interested in a girl." I''m not sure. Huo Changxun was curious: "it''s the one you''ve been looking for?" Originally, I wanted to ask if it was the "Yingshen" in his mind, thinking that there was a "Yingshen" in the Lin family, so I changed my mind. Rong Li holds a document in his hand and reads it carefully. He replies, "well." Sure enough, it''s in the hands of a woman. Huo Changxun laughed: "then why do you still lie here?" Shouldn''t you lie in a girl''s bed? Well, he never goes out of his mind. "She didn''t recognize me," he said Tut. It''s only one day. There are all kinds of cold guys. Huo Changxun teased: "that''s the trouble. After all, not everyone believes in the past and the present." He looked thoughtful and said a little more seriously, "you have to come back." Rong Li put the data aside: "how to track it?" He added, "you''ve had a lot of women." Huo Changxun thought with his chin on his head. He was lazy, and gave him some advice: "give money, buy a bag, and it won''t be good again." he looked at Rong Li and laughed bitterly. "Let''s go to sleep." Bastards. "You can go out," said Rong Huo Changxun laughed and scolded. He got up and left. When he got to the elevator, he looked up at will and saw the white skirt in the opposite stairwell. Oh. I like wearing white skirt so much. He pushed his chin up, put his hands in his pockets, and followed. The girl went to the rooftop, crouched there and wept, holding her knees and without a word. Huo Changxun only thought that the evil wind was acting strangely. He just blew up the girl''s skirt, and only raised a corner. His white ankle was looming. Is he real? Shake his eyes! Want to tear it for her! He leaned against the door and watched, lighting two cigarettes. He had no patience after smoking: "enough crying?" The squatting kneeling man was shocked by the unpredicted voice. He turned back suddenly. His tears were too late to wipe. The red eyes were covered with water, like a frightened rabbit: "how long have you been here?" He pressed the cigarette end out of his hand and threw it into the garbage can: "before long, I smoked two cigarettes." Raised raised raised the eyelid, looked at that pair of red eyes, "what is crying this time?" The first time I saw her, she cried so much that he wanted to bully her. She wiped her eyes carelessly with her sleeve. It was even more red. The pear blossom was pitiful with the rain. Unexpectedly, she was very stubborn: "this is my private affair." After that, she got up to leave, skirt with a gust of wind, the wind has a light Gardenia fragrance. Huo Changxun raised his long legs and blocked the way to the door. She stared at him like an angry rabbit. In this way, people want to bully. "Ji lingran," Huo Changxun said with a smile, "do you want to follow me?" The rabbit was in a hurry. Her eyes were round: "you -" she could not scold obviously. Her face was red with anger. "You don''t want to face!" Oh. The rabbit can''t bite when it''s in a hurry. It''s fucking pure. I want to do it. Huo Changxun was amused by the angry little girl. He put down his legs and felt for a business card from his pocket and put it in the red girl''s neck: "this is a private number." When Ji lingran was only playing zither in his spare time, she heard about Huo Changxun. She knew that he was a real loafer. She was so disgusted that she couldn''t speak. She tore up her business card. She could not think of swearing words. She scolded again and ran away. Huo Changxun chuckled in the back, touched the cigarette box and ordered another one. Rong''s family was afraid that he would bring bad Rong Li. How could they know that their group of little cigarettes and drinks were all brought by Rong Li. At night, there was a wind, and the moonlight in late spring was a little cool. At 11 o''clock, the lights of thousands of homes went out. Outside the main gate of the community, a car was parked by the side, the window was open, a hand was stretched out, and a cigarette was sandwiched between the middle finger food fingers, a wisp of white smoke was burning quietly. The long finger lit a cigarette butts, shook off the ashes, then reached in and drove the car. Rong Li walks down and presses the cigarette between his fingers to put out his cell phone and dials the number. "Hello." Deep in the night, the voice is also a little lazy. Let Li listen. "Hello." No response, Xiao Jinghe shouted again. He opened his mouth, just finished smoking with a little hoarse voice: "I am Rong Li." There was a moment of silence on the phone. "Did you investigate me?" she asked Otherwise, where is the number. Rong Li said, "well, check it." He checked her phone number, address, work place and even ID card. "I just want to contact you." He was just afraid of losing her again.Xiao Jinghe did not investigate, but asked him uncertainly, "did you know me before?" She paused. "In the elevator, you called my name." He called her ah he. No one but the closest called her that. He was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I heard it by chance." There are so many accidents. General Dingxi in Empress Dowager also called ahe. "Are you the original author of Empress Dowager?" She knew that the author of the empress was Rong Li. "Well," he said in a low voice Sure enough, the "Rong calendar" at the signing meeting is not the author, but the Rong calendar. No wonder he called her ah he. He begged her not to go to the northwest. When he saw her, his eyes were obsessed. "Mr. Rong, I don''t know how much your author will invest in a work, but I''m not the ah he in your book." She thought that he was probably still in the book and couldn''t walk out. Just like her, she would have a dream at night. She dreamed that the Emperor Yan Hong was crying for ah he on the city wall. Just as it happened, she was also called ah he. Maybe his author just found her favorite shadow. Rong Li denied quickly: "not so." In the past life and this life, he didn''t know how to tell her. Who would believe it. "Can you," he said in a low voice, "meet me? I''m downstairs. " She didn''t hesitate: "it''s late. It''s inconvenient." Then she hung up. However PA, I hit myself in the face. Less than five minutes later, she stood at the entrance of the community with a black bag. Rong Li hid the cigarette in his hand behind him: "ah he." She shook the black bag in her hand: "I just came down and threw the garbage." She went out of the community and threw the bag in the big garbage can outside. actually, there is a big trash bin on each floor. She doesn''t know what she wants to run on the six floor, and what she has in the garbage bag is only one half of the mask. She doesn''t know why she even ran off the mask. Rong Li looks at her, standing under the street lamp and laughing. Her face was still wet and embarrassed: "what are you laughing at?" His eyes were filled with a happy smile, and his eyes were softer than the moon: "I am very happy." Xiao Jinghe thought he was laughing at her. She doesn''t look at him. She looks at the garbage can. He threw the cigarette in his hand into the garbage can, came to her and bent over to look at her. His eyes were fine, like a hot net, which locked her shadow firmly in it. He is still smiling, and the corners of his lips are bent: "ah he, I am very happy." She was so uneasy with his eyes that she couldn''t get away from him. She simply lowered her head and said, "I''m going up." Finish saying also don''t see a person, turn around to leave a person. Rongli held her. She looked back and saw the hand on her hand. It was very clean and cold white. Her nails were manicured cleanly. Before he let go, he asked in a low voice, "can I call you often in the future?" She earned a bit, didn''t open, subconsciously licked his lips: "follow you." He curved his mouth a little more, his eyes brighter: "then can I come to you?" Xiao Jinghe didn''t think much: "no way." The light at the bottom of your eyes starts to dim, and your lips are pursing. She quickly added the reason: "I don''t work regularly." She didn''t know what she was talking about, just thought that he was so charming. He smiled and said, "I know. I will call you before I come." Her grandfather is a master of painting and calligraphy. She has seen many excellent paintings, including landscapes and beauties. But none of them can match this one in two painting, which is more beautiful in skin and bone. After a long time, she said "MMM", which was the answer. she lowered her head and stood for a while. The mask that had not been washed off her face had dried up. Her face was a little uncomfortable, especially scalding. "I went up." Rong Lisong opened his hand: "OK." She took a look at him by the light of the street lamp and turned around. It''s just that she recognized the shadow of general Dingxi. Why do she know everything clearly? She didn''t come to see him in the basement? Maybe, like him, she is looking for the shadow of love on each other. The outline that makes her yearning is the appearance of Rong Li. She looks at the eyes that will burst into tears, which are also the eyes of Rong Li. When she got to the bottom of the building, she couldn''t help it. She looked back, and Rong Li was still standing in the same place. With a pair of eyes, she immediately moved away, and then quickly ran into the first floor. While waiting for the elevator, she met a neighbor on the same floor. His name is Jiang Pei. In his early thirties, he is a best-selling writer with a gentle temperament. Because he doesn''t go out very often and his skin is very white, he first said, "Miss Xiao, haven''t you slept yet?" "I came down and threw rubbish." Out of politeness, Xiao Jinghe asked, "Mr. Jiang also throws garbage?"Jiang Pei shakes his head: "the book is stuck. Come down to find some inspiration." He helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled softly. "If you don''t mind, you can call me by name." She said nothing and waited quietly for the elevator. Jiang Pei''s book is very popular. To what extent, the news has been reported. Two cases of crime in Jiang Pei''s book have appeared. Of course, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. The analysis of criminal psychology in Jiang Pei''s book has a great guiding role for the police to investigate cases, because before Jiang Pei became a writer, his major was criminal psychology. Xiao Jinghe saw an interview with Jiang Pei. One day, when she took out the takeout, she found out that she was a neighbor. When I got off the elevator, the lights in the corridor were dim without warning. "The light is broken again." Faintly, she couldn''t see Jiang Pei''s face clearly. She only heard him complain. She took out her mobile phone to light it, perhaps because in the dark environment, she suddenly thought of Jiang Pei''s latest serial book, called "sin". "I''ve been chasing your books." She said. Jiang Pei smiled: "my pleasure." The apartment she rented is in front of Jiang Pei. Before entering the apartment, she took her mobile phone and took a photo back: "can I ask you a question?" Jiang Pei squinted: "yes." "Why does Mrs. Wang want to kill Qiao Ping?" Wang Tai is the protagonist of sin, a serial killer. Jiang Pei''s understatement: "because Wang Tai is an antisocial personality disorder." He just can''t see anyone better than him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 At five o''clock in the morning, the fire brigade called. Before dawn, Xiao Jinghe went out. At one o''clock in the afternoon, he Liangqing got through her phone. He Liangqing asked if she was hurt. She said no, she said an amateur climbing team was trapped in Changbai Mountain, and the rescue work had ended. He Liangqing then put down his mind: "will you come back for dinner?" "Don''t do it for me. I''m going to Xiao''s in the evening." The relationship between Xiao Jinghe and the Xiao family is very bad. After her mother died, she went to the South with her grandfather. These years, there has been little contact. It''s better not to see each other. "Are they bothering you again?" Xiao Jinghe said, "old lady''s birthday." It is he Liangqing who has such a good temper and dislikes the old lady very much. Last year, Xiao Jinghe, the old lady''s birthday, didn''t attend. The next day, she went to the fire brigade and said that the ideological education of the fire brigade was not in place, and the moral conduct of the people who were taught was in question. It was extremely despicable. As he Liangqing was saying, the nurse came to call her, "doctor he, someone has hung up your number." In the consulting room. The two boys are still wearing jerseys. One is No. 8, the other is No. 6. They are very young. At first sight, they know that they are students in school. No. 6 still has sweat on his head, probably just came down from the court: "Ning also, what did you send me to the dental hospital for?" No. 8 was wearing a dull green linen hair, a red hair band on his forehead, and a sweatshirt was casually put on the outside of his jersey. He was absent-minded and looked at the door all the time: "didn''t you ask me to send you to the hospital?" No. 8 glanced at him with white eyes: "I hurt my feet." Tao Huanhuan, No. 8, is a roommate of No. 6 Ning. At noon, he played ball together. Several girls from art college came to give water to No. 6 Ning. Tao Huanhuan, No. 8, felt that it was time to show his manliness, and he played a handsome three-step layup. As a result Sprain. Tao Huanhuan grinned with pain and asked Ning to drive him to the hospital. Then Ning took him to the dental hospital. Rather not a bit guilty: "I heard it wrong." He''s justified, "I thought you had toothache." Tao Huanhuan: "..." If it wasn''t for his foot pain, he would have jumped up and hit him! See Ning also two eyes to stare at the door, Tao Huanhuan turn white eyes: "then you still Leng, don''t go?" Rather also face does not change color: "come to all come, see a tooth to walk again." Tao Huanhuan: "..." Just as he wanted to scold the mentally handicapped, the door opened, and a young, beautiful girl in a white coat with soft eyes like spring water came in, with a somewhat surprised expression: "Ning, too?" Tao Huanhuan turns to see Ning. His eyes were dazed. He took out his hand in his pocket at will and stuck it on both sides of his trouser legs: "it''s true, it''s ingenious." Tao Huanhuan: "..." Who is this? How could this be young master Ning who just kicked the glass door of the library last month? He Liangqing came up to him: "is that you The voice is so soft, so gentle Tao Huanhuan was staring at the doctor''s sister. She stepped on her foot. He put away her eyes and said, "doctor, I have toothache." The best roommate in the world, come on! Brag! He! He Liangqing took his gloves and put them on. He adjusted the position of the reclining chair: "lie down, I''ll show you first." Tao Huanhuan lies limping and opens his legs Ah bah, open your mouth and let the dentist check it. After checking, the little sister said there was no big problem. He''s just about to get up. Ning said, wash your teeth. Tao Huanhuan: "..." Oh, whose tooth is in his mouth! Who is in charge! Thinking of the mid-term exam and the final exam, he thought he had to copy the answer. He felt that he had to bear the brunt of humiliation. He handed in his teeth first, and lay down. "Then wash your teeth." In the process of tooth washing. The little sister of the dentist went to get the ointment, and Ning also went with her. The little sister of the dentist went to get the ultrasonic tooth washer, and Ning also went with her. The little sister of the dentist went to ask the nurse to pour water, and Ning also went with her. He''ll stand behind her, wherever he goes. After washing his teeth, Tao Huanhuan groaned uncomfortably, but rather didn''t even look at him. His eyes chased he Liangqing: "when will you come for a second visit?" She took off her mask. She was very patient. She spoke softly and softly: "there is no need to have a second visit when washing teeth." With a sorry expression, he quickly asked, "when can I do it again?" Tao Huanhuan jumps right eyelid. "Once or twice a year is more appropriate." If only I could wash my teeth every day, I would rather touch the hair band on my forehead. My face is a little red: "my roommate doesn''t like to brush his teeth, so I can wash them more frequently." Tao Huanhuan, who doesn''t like brushing his teeth: "..." Damn, young master Ning is mentally retarded today! He can''t take care of a mental handicap. He Liangqing lost his smile and explained, "without periodontal disease, I don''t recommend washing teeth often.""Oh." Ning was also very disappointed. He wanted to talk for a long time. His ears were a little red. "I sent you wechat yesterday. Why didn''t you and you reply?" Tao Huanhuan is stunned. Has the wolf become a lamb? He looked up and saw Ning Xiaoyang staring shyly at the dentist''s little sister. He looked down for a while and couldn''t help but look up for a while He Liangqing didn''t lie very much. He touched his nose subconsciously: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it." She didn''t have the habit of chatting with strangers. After adding friends in the hospital, she didn''t read his news, only vaguely remembered his name and his dull green and flax hair. He scratched the hair behind his head, and his hair was in a mess: "it doesn''t matter." Coming out of the dental hospital, Tao Huanhuan limped up to the red Maserati in Ningye: "so, you came here to pick up girls?" Ning also bows his head to fasten his seat belt: "No." Believe you! "You don''t admit it!" Tao Huanhuan complains in an atmosphere, "you take a fancy to my little sister in dentistry, and then you will injure my teeth!" There''s a leak Ning also drew a tissue paper and wiped his face slowly: "you have a big gap between your teeth. Don''t talk. My mouth is watering on my face." Tao Huanhuan: "..." Motherfucker! If he doesn''t wash his teeth, he doesn''t have such a big gap! Tao Huanhuan groaned, "no wonder so many girls at school come up to you without looking at you. You like the little sister of the new year." The wind is leaking from her teeth. It''s sour and refreshing. "My sister is beautiful and gentle, and she has a successful career. She must like mature and stable elites, so I can''t see you, a wet boy." The four words of suckling, stinking and not doing anything stimulated Ning Xiaoshao. He turned his head, looked coldly, and the eye knife could kill people: "I''m only four years and seven months younger than her." "Oh." Tao Huanhuan grinned, revealing two rows of leaking teeth, "that is to say, when the little sister was in kindergarten, you were still wearing open crotch pants." Ning also kicks in: "fuck, get off, don''t take my car!" Tao Huanhuan: "..." Damn, I have the ability to go to the dentist''s sister! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 There was a rain in the early hours of the morning. There was no sign of it. The road was wet and slippery, which trapped a climbing team in Changbai Mountain. The fire brigade arrived at the foot of the mountain at 7 a.m. and the rescue work for more than five hours was over. "Captain." Xiao Jinghe is the team leader of the third division of the fire brigade, including her. There are twelve members in the third division. She is the only female and the youngest in the team. She was wearing protective clothing. The mountain was full of water vapor. Her eyes under the brim were full of water vapor. She was very tall and thin. She pinched a small waist out of her belt. She was so thin that one hand could encircle her. Her short hair was not behind her ears. It was very sharp. "What''s the matter?" Tian Guang trotted over and didn''t wipe the mud on his face: "there is a woman who is looking for Xiao Song''s trouble." She didn''t say anything. She went to deal with it in person. Before she came near, she heard the girl''s swearing voice. "Call your leader and I''ll complain about him!" Xiao Jinghe let the team members back, she went forward: "what do you complain about him?" Narrow avenues are acquaintances. The girl is very young, in her early twenties, wearing an orange sports suit, with her hair tied into a ponytail and a small red waistband on her waist. The whole person is pretty and has a soft face, that is, her eyes are sharp, and her face is even worse when she sees xiaojinghe: "what''s the matter with you?" She pointed to Komatsu and said simply: "he belongs to me." The girl glared at Komatsu, and her voice became more aggressive: "his hands are not in line, and he takes advantage of me when he rescues." Xiao Jinghe didn''t care what she said: "Xiao Song, you say it." Komatsu is the same year as her. She is less than 25 years old. She just finished her internship. This is his first official assignment. She knows what kind of character he is. The most honest one in the team. He red eyes, shaking his head: "Captain, I did not." "You said no?" The girl has a point. Xiao Jinghe looked at her and said, "if you have it, you have it?" Calm down, he asked, "is there any evidence?" The other choked, blushed, and snapped, "my companion and I saw it." Xiao Jinghe glanced back: "who saw it?" The voice is not salty or bland, but the gas field is naturally formed. All of them are young men and women. For a while, they were suppressed and no one spoke. Seeing this, the girl glared at her companion and said, "he also scratched my bag!" Xiao Jinghe takes a look at the small bag at her waist. The zipper is indeed cut. She looks at Xiao Song and asks him to say. "I did it." Komatsu wiped the mud on his face. "To save her, he scraped the rope." "No more words." The girl looked at Xiao Song''s muddy rescue equipment with unbridled eyes. She did not hide her mockery and disdain. "My bag is limited, more than 100000 yuan, he can''t afford to pay for it." The firefighters can''t afford to pay. No, they''re in trouble. "He scraped your bag, but he saved your life." Xiao Jinghe asked flatly, "is your life worth 100000 yuan?" "You --" she comes forward, unloads the package worth 100000 yuan from the girl''s waist, opens the zipper, and pours out all the contents. "What are you doing?" he said She took a Swiss Army knife from the kit and scraped it off: "I''ll pay 100000 yuan." She threw the bag, slowly put the Swiss Army knife back into the kit, looked up at Komatsu, "throw her down to me." Komatsu hesitates. "Xiao Jinghe, you dare!" cried the girl angrily Xiao Jinghe''s not good tempered. She can''t help but usually can''t help it. She goes forward, raises her foot and kicks people down the slope. This girl is not someone else. She is the daughter of her stepmother, Xiao Ruo. In the afternoon, Xiao Jinghe just returned to the fire brigade, and was called to talk by the vice Bureau Liu of the seventh Public Security Bureau. "Sorry, that''s all." The slope is not high, no one was hurt, but she kicked people in the end, as a firefighter, hitting people is taboo. There was no expression on her face: "what if you don''t apologize?" Liu''s deputy bureau is in a dilemma: "if things get big, it will not be good for you and our fire brigade." If you don''t manage what it is and how the process is, others will only look at the surface. With a bang, the door was kicked open. Liu immediately pulled down: "Wen Zheng, what are you doing here? Did I ask you to come in? " He didn''t close the door, came in, pulled a chair and sat down: "Jinghe is not wrong in this matter. She doesn''t need to apologize. If there is any problem, tell my captain, I''m responsible." He turned and said to Xiao Jinghe, "you go out first." She thought and got up and went out. About 20 minutes later, Wen Zheng came out of Liu''s office. It''s half past six. Xiao Jinghe is still outside. Wen Zheng didn''t say anything else: "why don''t you get off work?" "Thank you," she saidHe just came back from the fire, still wearing fire protection clothing, because of the special material, some heat, sweat on his neck, he took off his coat while walking, casually asked: "how about feet?" She sprained her ankle and suffered from pain. She didn''t walk in a strange way. I don''t know how he found out. "Nothing." Wen Zheng stops and looks back at her feet: "hurt in rescue?" She said, "I hurt it when I kicked." Always, seriously. He took a bottle out of his pocket and put it on the table: "don''t be like the old men in the team. You are a girl. Please take care of your flesh and skin." Xiao Jinghe loses his smile. When she first joined the fire brigade, she was in Wenzheng''s second team. The first thing he said to her was: in my team, there are no men or women. It''s still a big deal. Someone put the video on the Internet, the content was edited, the girl didn''t show her face, accused the firefighters of overstepping, then was scratched and kicked down the slope. All the messages on the Internet are criticizing the female firefighters who kicked people. "Can firefighters kick people like this?" "So savage, still a woman." "Go home and have children and cook." "Now the rescue and fire department is getting bigger and bigger." "Why is it so ugly to play mosaic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headquarters of LH venture capital is located in the most prosperous city center of the capital. It is 27 floors high. In the evening, there are a large number of sunset clouds, which are scattered with light red before landing. On the 27th floor is Rongli''s office. When the phone rang, he put down the document in his hand: "hello." It''s Huo Changxun: "come out and drink." Huo Changxun started a game company. He only worked three days a week, and he played the rest of the time. However, when playing, his company was still among the top 500. "Work," he said "Work," Huo Changxun said in a very slow tone, which means a lot of joking. "Your daughter-in-law is bullied. Do you still have the mind to work?" The tip of the pen suddenly stopped. "Make it clear." He put down his pen and got up with his coat. The secretary just came to remind him, "Mr. Rong, the meeting materials are ready." "Push." Throwing two words, he walked quickly out of the office. The secretary was surprised. He had been in the company for five years, which should be the first time for president Rong to stand up. At seven o''clock in the evening, Xiao Jinghe arrived at Xiao''s house. It was nanny Lin Xiu who opened the door: "here comes the eldest lady." Lin Xiu has been working in the Xiao family for more than ten years. When she first came here, Xiao Jinghe''s mother had not died. They are all villagers, not native to the capital. Xiao Jinghe greets and changes his shoes to enter the house. "You dare to come." Xiao ruozheng, depending on the strength of the porch, glares at Xiao Jinghe angrily. Well, she''s good at hands and feet, and she has the strength to breathe. Xiao Jinghe passed her directly into the living room. Zhao Yueying, stepmother, came out of the kitchen with a dish in her hand. She was very beautiful, and Xu Niang was still charming. She smiled softly: "if so, how can I talk to my sister like this?" "Sister?" Xiao Ruo sneered, "she would like to kick me to death. I dare not ask for such a sister." Xiao Jinghe is too lazy to talk. He takes a seat on the sofa. Opposite, the old lady of the Xiao family glanced at her, ignored her, and continued to peel grapes for her grandson. When Zhao Yueying came in, she brought a pair of twins, both of whom had the surname of Xiao Changshan. Xiao Ruo was her sister and a boy. Xiao Changshan was named Tangju. The two brothers and sisters are only eight months younger than Xiao Jinghe. Old Mrs. Xiao prefers sons to daughters. Her mother is not well, so she has only one daughter. She is quiet and introverted. She doesn''t like this daughter-in-law all the time. Naturally, she doesn''t like to have a granddaughter. But Zhao Yueying, who was married in the second marriage, is considerate. She is very pleased by the old lady, especially Zhao Yueying''s son. The old lady is careful of liver pain. Zhao Yueying hung a gentle smile: "your sister didn''t mean to do it, who made you play a little bit to make her unhappy?" Xiao Ruo is angry: "Mom, how can you still say that I am the one who started to hit people?" At this time, Xiao Changshan came out of the study, still dressed in formal clothes, nearly 50 people, well maintained, looks elegant and gentle: "OK, stop quarreling, sit down and eat." Their family of five settled down in the restaurant. Today is Mrs. Xiao''s birthday. Xiao Changshan has set up a real estate company. She is also rich in the capital. The old lady loves face. At noon, she held a birthday party in the hotel. At night, she is the only one. Xiao Jinghe put down the present: "I have something else." See she didn''t sit down, Xiao Changshan cold face: "now I can''t move you, right?" She frowned and sat down.The dishes and chopsticks that Aunt Lin brought for her. "I read all the news on the Internet." Xiao Changshan said, "it''s just the right time to take this opportunity to quit all the firefighters'' jobs." Mr. Xiao''s real estate manager doesn''t look like a firefighter. At this time, the old lady had opened the gift box, threw the box on the table, put down her face: "how can I wear this cheap product?" Cheap? It''s true that Xiao Changshan''s father made a fortune in middle age. After more than 20 years of rich life, the old lady has a high vision. Although she has no culture, she loves to communicate with a group of famous old ladies, but her nature is hard to change. The old lady turned her eyes: "didn''t your grandfather leave a lot of paintings? You can give me one. I have face to take it out. " Xiao Jinghe ''s grandfather is a first-class master of Chinese painting in China. There are not many paintings left by him, but each one is priceless. She didn''t open her mouth all the time, which made her voice concise and comprehensive, without any expression: "no way." The old lady was immediately annoyed: "you are really getting hotter and hotter. You have been out for several years, and even my grandmother is not in your eyes?" Xiao Tangju also helped out: "it''s not just a painting. Your grandfather left so many, but he won''t give up one for grandma?" The tone is eerie. "Besides, it''s not your own thing." Xiao Tangju looks like his mother, just like his father. "Are the paintings still in the art museum?" Zhao Yueying asked suddenly. Xiao Jinghe looks at her. Zhao Yueying immediately said with a smile, "I don''t have any other meaning. I heard from several friends that the museums are all profitable now. It''s better to auction them out if they are put there." One or two of them are thinking about her valuable paintings. "Pa." Xiao Jinghe left his chopsticks. She looked up, her eyes cold. "Enough?" She picked up a chopstick and turned it in her hand: "I will come here today to save trouble, not to listen to the training." The old lady is going to have a problem. Xiao Jinghe glanced at her lightly: "Ms. Chen, don''t go to the fire brigade again, it''s your own person who is lost." The old lady didn''t read many books. After studying for so many years, she didn''t learn the spirit of the upper class. She learned to be a shelf. She was very naughty. Last birthday, Xiao Jinghe didn''t attend. The old lady didn''t get a picture. She was angry. She went to the fire brigade in person. The old lady was disgraced and flushed with anger. Xiao Jinghe went on: "and Mr. Xiao," she looked at Xiao Changshan. "Whatever I do is my business. You can save your energy. Don''t worry. You can''t either." The atmosphere was completely frozen. In recent years, Xiao Jinghe has a very weak relationship with this side, but he has not spared a word like today. "As for my grandfather''s paintings, don''t bother you. I''ll take care of them if they are rotten or sold." She got up, looked at Xiao Ruo, and said, "if the same defamation information has been clicked, viewed more than 5000 times, or forwarded more than 500 times, it can be judged that the defamation is serious and sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, control or deprivation of political rights." Xiao Ruo is confused by her words. Xiao Jinghe was very patient, and finally slowly reminded: "you can not delete Weibo, find a better lawyer, and don''t let me win the lawsuit." She is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded if she wants to. Xiao ruo''s face has turned white with fear. She usually dances with her teeth. Because it''s the treasure of Xiao''s real estate, no one has taught her how to be treated like this. "Jinghe, don''t take your sister seriously." Zhao Yueying''s conciliatory attitude, "she''s playing with you, all of them are family -" Xiao Jinghe can''t hear it anymore, and interrupts: "don''t pretend, the acting is not good." She pulled the chair. "Slow down, I''ll go first." "Stop for me!" Xiao Changshan left his chopsticks and was furious. Xiao Jinghe didn''t hear. With a bang, a bowl hit her at the foot, splashing all over the place. "This is the Jing family''s upbringing." She stopped and looked back at Xiao Changshan coldly. "Talk to me about cultivation?" She pointed to Xiao Ruo, she, and Xiao Tangju, as well as him, whose species are they? Do you dare to test them Xiao Changshan''s face suddenly turned blue. At the time of her mother''s death, she was only nine years old. Within three months, Zhao Yueying brought in a pair of eight year old twins. They were born like mothers, but not like eyes. How can an old lady with such a strong fragrance and fire take someone''s grandson as a treasure in her hand. Outside, the moonlight has been hidden in the dark clouds, I don''t know when, drizzle. Out of the villa, she walked a short way. There was no traffic in the villa area at night. She could hear the rain quietly. She squatted down and rubbed her ankles. It hurt. The April rain was cold and painful on my face.The street light was dim. An umbrella covered her head. Then a shadow came over her. She looked up and said, "Why are you here?" He said, "come to you." It''s Rong Li, her dreamer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 He said, "I''m looking for you." It''s Rong Li, her dreamer. He held up the black umbrella, bent down, and tilted it towards her, with rain falling on his shoulders. She also squatted, wet short hair, raised her head: "you investigate me again?" Rong Li nodded, and his expression became a little uneasy. The big black umbrella covered the light of the street lamp. His eyes were as cool as the night without stars. The night and the moon are not as colorful as he is. She thought, maybe everyone loves beauty. Otherwise, how could she fall into his eyes? She couldn''t pull out her eyes. Then she was stunned, and she didn''t know what to say. "Next time you have anything you want to know, you can ask me directly," she said After that, she felt presumptuous again. After all, they had only a few connections. Rong Li seems to be in a good mood. The frown is released, and the lips have a light smile. He says, "OK." She stood up on her knees, just stepped away, and stumbled. Rong Li reaches for her hand and holds it on her waist. The worry in her eyes cannot hide: "what''s wrong with her legs?" "Nothing?" She''s been a firefighter for several years. She''s hurt a lot. She sprained her foot. It''s nothing. He stared at her ankles, as if he wanted to take a look at the hem of her trousers, but he felt it was not right. He put his hand back stiffly and asked her, "how can I do it?" "At work." Today, she is wearing a pair of 9-point pants. Her ankles are looming out. She can see a small piece of red skin. She can bear it, just like no one else. She used to be the same. When she was in a war, she suffered multiple injuries and kept silent. "Can I hold you?" After the consultation, Rong Li added, "if you don''t agree, I will recite you." Anyway, he won''t let her walk in pain. She was silent for a moment and replied, "I disagree." If he doesn''t agree, he can only carry her, although he wants to hold her more. He handed the umbrella over: "take it." She hesitated and took the umbrella. Then Rong Li turned his back, squatted in front of her, and looked back at her: "ah he, you come up, I carry you away." She was still thinking. She is not familiar with Rong Li, and she does not like physical contact with the opposite sex very much Before she had finished thinking, she fell on his back. She strained her eyebrows and scolded herself. Rong Li''s body is obviously stiff for a while. She holds her calf with her hands in a bit of confusion, and then puts it in a regular way, minimizing the touch and getting up slowly. She is much lighter than he thought. It''s raining heavily. Xiao Jinghe has a hand on his shoulder and an umbrella in one hand. He has walked quietly for a while. His shoes have been stained with mud. "Didn''t you drive?" Rong Li carried her on his back and walked steadily: "the driver is not feeling well. I asked him to go back first." The driver not far away: "..." He is in good health. After a long walk, the rain fell on the umbrella, tick by tick, the rainy night in April was slightly cool, it was a bit cold in spring, but she felt a little hot, her face was very hot, the smell of good smell lingered in her nose, I wonder if it is the taste of afterwater, the light fragrance, and the fragrance of some flowers. It''s the breath of Rong Li, which makes her uneasy, as if she''s having an emotional dream. "Calendar." Xiao Jinghe suddenly called him. He turned his head sideways After a brief blank of thought, he blurted out, "do you like me?" It''s a little weird. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Rong Li''s ear tip soon turned red. She could hear that he was breathing heavily. The voice rang in her ear. After a moment''s silence, he sent out a character: " Well. " I like it. He has loved women for two generations, and has become an addiction engraved in his bones. It will kill him if it happens. Maybe the weather is too good, maybe the moon is too beautiful, maybe the streetlights are too lingering, maybe she is too enchanted, she said: "then you chase me." She was hot, and said, "I''m good to chase." I don''t know why. She said that. He Liangqing loves literature and art, and has seen many romantic love stories. She once said to Xiao Jinghe: ah he, you will meet a person who makes you feel at a loss and makes you talk nonsense. That person is your new love. Rong LiXiao: "OK." In the first year of Yanhong''s reign, on March 19, a hundred thousand soldiers from Xiliang, an alliance of Yan States, came to Shaoguan City. The leader of Shaoguan City rebelled against the country and communicated with the enemy. He revealed the layout of the platoon to the enemy. Shaoguan was in danger. On the city gate, Dingxi army was killed and wounded. "General." General Yingshen of Dingxi has been guarding the city for three days. He has not closed his eyes. His body is red and dry. Liu Cheng, deputy general, advised, "you can withdraw." His face was covered with blood, and there was no good place. "The enemy''s 50000 reinforcements are near the city, Shaoguan I can''t keep it. "Once Shaoguan is lost, the hinterland of Dachu is hard to protect. She''s waiting for reinforcements: "I can''t withdraw. Even if there''s only one person left, I''ll hold on to it." Liu Cheng didn''t know the situation, but she was the only one left in general Dingxi''s mansion. How could he risk again? He advised: "general, I will stay in the city, you --" Ying Chen interrupted: "there are 30000 people in Shaoguan City, how can I withdraw before them?" Liu Cheng''s eyes are red. This general, who is only a teenager, is the most elegant age for women. He should have tasted tea and embroidered in boudoir, but he took up the sword to defend his country. "General!" Qin''s deputy general suddenly shouted, "Chu and Chu''s army are here." Yingshen looks back and sees thousands of troops, big Chu''s black army flag and his uniform. "Your majesty!" "General, your majesty is here!" It''s Rong Li. Her king comes. Take the sword she sent, step by step, and walk up to the beacon tower. Yingchen stared at him for a long time: "what are you doing?" He wiped the blood on her face with the back of his hand: "you guard the city, I''ll guard you." He was just ascended to the throne because of the turbulence in the court. There are too many people who want his life. How can they fight in person? She said to him with red eyes: "nonsense, you are the king of a country, how can you --" before she finished, he blocked her mouth, pacified her, and licked her gently: "I''ve come all the time, ah he, you don''t talk about me." She can''t bear to say no more. Rong Li kissed her again on the lips: "Dingxi eight will listen to the order." Eight Deputy generals of Dingxi general''s mansion came forward to listen to the order and said in unison, "I will listen to the order." The words of Rong Li are sonorous and loud: "open the gate and attack." "Your Majesty''s will." Liu Cheng, the deputy general, turned around, drew his sword and said to the soldiers under the city, "my king has orders to open the city gate and attack --" the night has fallen, and she is still dreaming. Rong Li holds her in the car and carefully puts it down. He calls out to her, "ah he." "Ah he." "Ah he." She fell asleep and didn''t wake up. Rong Li takes off her coat, covers her, and helps her lean on her shoulder. "Excuse me," the copilot''s driver asked, "can you take Miss Xiao back to her place?" Rong Li said, "go to my place." The driver looked up and glanced at the rearview mirror. The cold and light people were kissing the girl''s side face carefully. The light overflowing from the corner of the eye was warm and soft. When Xiao Jinghe woke up, Rong Li was squatting at her feet. He looked up. "Wake up?" Her ankles were cold and cold. She just woke up, a little dazed and moved. The man''s coat on her leg slipped down. Rong Li picked up her coat and put it back on her leg: "one of my doctor''s friends said that we should have a cold compress within 24 hours." She didn''t know when she took off her shoes. She put her feet on the stool beside the sofa. He took a pack of ice in his hand, wrapped it in a towel, and pressed it gently on her ankle. She wanted to retract her feet. "I''ll do it myself." Rong Li holds down: "ah he, don''t move." His movements are not slow, and his speech is not slow. "I''m after you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She made him chase her. But in this case, she was at a loss. Her eyes didn''t know where to look, so she looked around. It wasn''t a big apartment. It was clean and tidy. The decoration was very simple, but the layout was a bit ancient: "where is this?" "My home." Rong Li explained, "it''s still raining outside. My side is closer." Xiao Jinghe is upset. How could she fall asleep. "All right." He took the ice away and straightened out her trouser legs. "It''s late," she said, looking at the time and cutting her hair. It''s a bit awkward. "Would you like to send it to me?" He shook his head: "I will not send you back." He got up, took a pair of clean men''s slippers, squatted down, put them at her feet, looked up at her, "the rain hasn''t stopped, can''t it go?" Can you The voice is like a demagogue. She nodded her head involuntarily: "yes." She has never stayed in a house of the opposite sex. Besides, they met only a few times, and she knew that he was interested in her. It''s over, Xiao Jinghe. In addition to Rong Li, there is no one else who will make her speechless in her refusal. It is clear that she is not an indecisive person. How can she be at her mercy. Rong Li is in a very similar mood. The corners of his mouth are always flying: "do you want to eat something?" She shook her head. He sat next to her, separated just a good distance, and asked, "tired?" She nodded. She felt that she was a bit of a meat eater and needed to be calm. Rong Li asked her to take a rest first. He got up and said, "I''ll take your sleeping clothes."She let out a cry of obedience that was beyond her expectation. After a while, Rong Li came out of the master bedroom and took two pieces of household clothes: "I don''t have girls'' clothes here. You can make do with it." The atmosphere was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to look at him, so she stared at the ancient painting hanging on the porch wall. Her voice was very low. She asked Rong Li, "where is the bathroom?" Rong Li naturally took her hand and went to a room beside the master bedroom: "I only have toiletries, do you mind?" Xiao Jinghe shakes his head stupidly. Rong Li went to get her toiletries. She waited by the guest''s door and wiped her palms. She felt thirsty. She would rather have her father and son: "..." Ning also opened the door and went out of the bedroom. Tao Huanhuan shouted on the bed: "Ning also, you go out, bring me a piece of fried rice noodles. If you want the one at the back of the street, give me an extra piece of tenderloin." "Don''t eat it, the gap between your teeth is so big." Bang. I''d rather close the door. Tao Huanhuan: "special!" Who is to blame for his teeth! Who forced him to wash his teeth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Half an hour later, Rong Tang sat in Ningye''s copilot. She called Rong Li and asked directly, "what size do you know?" "168," he thought, "ninety pounds." 168, 90 Jin, too thin. Rong Tang then asked, "what about the bust?" For a moment, Rongli said: " I don''t know. " Oh, I''m sorry. Rong Tang just teased him: "how big is it?" He was annoyed: "elder sister!" She felt very interesting when she was a sister. When did her mood fluctuate like this? She became more and more like a person. "Any shame is an adult." She said seriously, "what style do you want?" "Be sharp." After a pause, Rong Li said, "buy more, the most expensive." As Huo often said, women love luxury goods. Then, the next morning, as soon as Xiao Jinghe got out of the bedroom door, he saw shopping bags, sofas and tables piled on the floor. She didn''t know what was in the bag. She went around carefully and tried not to step on it. Rong Li came out of the kitchen: "early." "Early." Her hair slept a little disorderly. She pressed the curled hair with her hand, but didn''t press it down. "Breakfast is ready. Do you want it now?" He poured a glass of milk and put it on the table. "I don''t know your taste. I''ve prepared more." Which is more? A table full of Chinese and Western styles. Xiao Jinghe sat down, still wearing a man''s home clothes. She rolled up her sleeves and said, "can you cook?" Rong Li put the tableware in front of her: "I can''t." A gentleman cooks far away. He is an ancient man in the end, and his thoughts are still somewhat old-fashioned. He added: "but I have a good learning ability, and it should not be difficult to learn." If it''s ahe, he has nothing to do. Xiao Jinghe didn''t speak. He ate quietly. Rong Li just looked at her from time to time. He didn''t eat, he didn''t sleep, he didn''t talk. After breakfast, Rong Li made a pot of fruit tea for her. It tasted good. She drank a lot. Just then she asked him, "what''s in those bags?" Rong Li sat opposite her and said, "clothes for you." She looked at the table and then the floor. "Have you brought the mall back?" "No." In a serious tone, he looked into her eyes and explained, "the room is not big enough to fit in." Otherwise, he can buy the whole Mall for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought that it was the first time he had done such a thing, and his eyes were full of uneasiness and uncertainty. She took a bag and said, "what about the rest?" "All for you." She was dumbfounded and looked down a little. She saw a gold card in a shopping bag. She took it out and said, "there''s another card in it." Rong Li is a little embarrassed: "it''s also for you." What Huo Changxun said, give it to KA. He didn''t have the experience of chasing people. Huo Changxun gave him a lot of tips. Xiao Jinghe put the card on the table: "next is to send bags and flowers?" The corner of her mouth curved, "or the house and the car." Let calendar SIP lips. That''s exactly what Huo Changxun said. "Rong Li," she couldn''t help laughing, "haven''t you ever chased a girl?" "I don''t like people," he said quickly Seriously, "you alone." What''s sour and sweet in her heart is the taste of a pot of fruit tea just now. She likes it so much. She holds her shopping bag tightly and sweats: "who taught you these?" Rong Li didn''t hide: "it''s a haircut." She was a little tangled. She frowned and said, "don''t learn from him." It will definitely be bad. He nodded and said yes. Finally, she asked for a half day''s leave to return all her clothes. The money was remitted into the card and returned it to Rong Li. Rong Li said nothing and silently returned all the ordered flowers. In the evening, he went to live in seclusion. Huo Changxun was drinking there. When he saw him, he joked, "how is it? Have you got it?" Rong Li kicks his leg on the tea table: "give me less advice later." The fire is not small. Huo Changxun changed his posture and half lay down: "not finished?" No, women don''t like to pack clothes. He squinted: "not enough to send?" Rong Li doesn''t care about him. He lights a cigarette and smokes by himself. His eyes are half closed. The white smoke covers the outline. It''s vague. When it''s cold, it adds some decadent sexuality. Huo Changxun poured out a glass of wine: "Dongzi, what about your college student?"Lu Qidong recently and a female college students hit the heat: "sent two bags on the good." Huo Changxun glanced at Rong Li. The demon smiled and picked up his eyebrow: look, we still need to send the bag. Let calendar return a cold light eyes. "You''ll be obedient if you send it again," Huo was sure. "Women like to play hard to get." It''s trouble. He is the one who is most afraid of trouble. He has the patience to coax. He doesn''t have the heart to get a little ancestor to come back and offer. Rong Li pressed the cigarette butts out, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and took a sip from his glass: "ah he is different." "Why not?" He looked at Huo Changxun coldly. "You don''t understand." Huo Changxun laughed and scolded. What do you call him?! What''s wrong with him?! He is such a person. Even if he hasn''t met his own little ancestor, he will have a sudden success. One thing will come down one thing, and someone will come to receive his demon. "If your general Dingxi is a man in this life," Huo Changxun asked excitedly, "Rong Li, do you still marry?" Rong Li thought for a long time and nodded his head. Huo Changxun chuckled and scolded him: "crazy man." Love, it''s a real thing. All his life, just play, don''t touch anything deadly. On the opposite side, Lu Qidong was confused: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. " Huo Chang laughed, "drink your wine." I''ve been loafing away for half a day. I''ve been loafing away in my home. My orchestra is full of music. Ji lingran had just finished playing and was still wearing a cheongsam. She was born classical and beautiful. Her dress added a bit of charm. However, her eyes, which were clean but not demon, were not suitable for her seclusion. She sat in front of the dresser, head down, answering the phone. It was the hospital. "The family has signed. There is no problem with kidney matching, but the time for preservation of donor organs is limited. We should arrange the operation as soon as possible." Her face was a little white with makeup: "I will raise money as soon as possible, Dr. Chen, please help my mother." Her mother is at the end of chronic renal failure. She can''t do dialysis and can only do kidney transplantation. "I will try my best." "Thank you, thank you." After hanging up, she sat down for a while and got up to go to the manager''s office next door. "What can I do for you?" Wuman is a woman in her thirties. She used to play the zither. Later, she married a Xiaokai and didn''t appear on the stage. Her husband had some friendship with Lu Qidong, which made her become the manager of the secluded house and play the orchestral music. "Manager Wu, can I advance my salary?" Wuman looks up at the girl in front of her. After thinking for a while, she has been living in seclusion here for some years. It''s pretty accurate to see people. At the first sight, Ji lingran was not a girl raised by ordinary families. She looked pretty, but no matter how much she pressed her eyes, she could not hold the elegance of the different ordinary people. What''s more, her words and deeds, her smile and her old boudoir It''s worth a thousand bucks. This bitter also suffered, edges and corners also ground, the temperament of the bone from the pampering is still. Wuman asked her, "how many months do you want to advance?" Ji lingran bit her lips: "four hundred thousand." Her mother''s operation cost, as well as the cost of the postoperative recovery period, add up to a total of zero, at least 400000. "Four hundred thousand?" Wuman put his hand on the table and his finger with red fingernails knocked on the table. "Are you kidding me?" Ji lingran looked a little flustered: "I can sign the contract, and I can repay it slowly." After two years, wuman said honestly, "I can only pay you three months'' salary in advance, which is a special case." "Manager Wu, please, my mother," she said, her eyes red. "My mother is waiting for the money to save her life." This girl, born delicate and soft, is very sad when she cries. She has a traditional and conservative temperament. When she lives in such a romantic place, she comes and goes, but even half of her life can''t get into her eyes. Wuman shook his head: "I''m just a manager, not so powerful." After a long hesitation, "if you really need money, there''s another way." Ji lingran raises her eyes. "Mr. Shao of Changlin real estate has that meaning to you, if you like --" "manager Wu," she interrupted, her eyes growing red, "I didn''t come out to sell it." Wuman didn''t say anything more. She knew the girl''s temperament. She looked soft and weak, but she was very hard. If she didn''t go to hell Ji lingran came out from wuman, stood for a long time in front of the window, and dialed a phone. "Aunt." Zhang''s voice on the other side of the phone made him angry: "do you dare to call me?" She squatted on the ground, clenched her hand and said, "can you lend me some money?""Do you want to be shameless?" Zhang yelled at her, "it''s so nice to borrow money from me. Would your uncle have been involved if your father hadn''t embezzled?" If you don''t want a share, how can you be involved. Ji lingran softened his voice and begged, "my mother needs to have an operation. I beg you." Zhang ridiculed on the phone: "your sick mother let her die. It''s your father''s fault. He killed so many people. It''s all retribution." Zhang is very impatient. "Don''t call me anymore. It has nothing to do with me whether your mother and daughter are dead or alive!" After that, Zhang hung up the phone, Ji lingran called again, and the number has been blacklisted. She went through the address book, calling one by one, not without answering the phone, but with a retort. His father is the head of a province, because corruption has been pulled down, how many people flatter at the beginning, how many people are worse now. When the wall falls, everyone pushes. It''s a world of ugly reality. He squatted for a while, her legs numb, and she stood up against the wall. Her feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, and it was difficult to lift. But she still turned back step by step, pushed the door open, and she could not lift her head. "Manager Wu, do you have Mr. Shao''s phone number?" Wuman looked at her for a moment in surprise. "You''ve figured it out?" It''s not through, it''s hopeless. Wuman turned out a business card from the drawer, stood up and put it in her hand: "it''s good to think it through, why should I suffer this pain?" Wu man is a 22-year-old student of royal art and music who knows the identity of Ji lingran. She is a young lady who has been nurtured. She is backward in her family and has taken her seriously ill mother from Jiangbei to the imperial capital to seek medical treatment. She should have been a princess who is not familiar with the world in the castle. She fell into the world and suffered from the displacement. Ji lingran still dials the general manager Shao. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. She stood at the door of the hotel room for a long time, after all, she pushed the door open. Shaoyang, with a glass of wine in his hand, looked at the door and said, "here you are." She stood at the door, stunned. The room was full of men and naked women on the ground, with all traces of obscenity. Shaoyang waved to her, "come here." She was shaking all over, looking at the women shouting loudly on the ground and the men sweating. She only felt that her stomach was turning over. For a long time, she took a step. The man in his forties, with a paunch, stood up from the woman, took a bath towel and surrounded it. His eyes fell on the girl at the door: "Lao Shao, where did you get it? It''s not bad." Although wearing conservative and cheap clothes, the temperament is not ordinary people. Shaoyang is an executive director of a real estate company. He is 39 years old, unmarried and of medium height. He has muddy eyes: "it costs 400000 yuan." He shook his glass of red wine. "Do you know who she is?" The man sitting on the sofa asked, "who is that?" "Ji Yuanchun''s daughter." That senior official who has been greedy for 800 million yuan. The man lit a cigarette, pushed away the woman beside him, and looked at the girl at the door with unbridled eyes: "it turns out to be a high-ranking official who is down and out of the blue. No wonder that she can squeeze the water." His eyes were unbridled, and he made no secret of his greed and desire, "Lao Shao, you have lent me two days after playing." Shaoyang smiled: "OK, when I get tired of it, you can play as you like." He glanced at Ji lingran and his eyes were in a hurry. "Why are you still standing? Come here soon." Ji lingran is biting her teeth. She can''t move a step. What she imagined, but she didn''t expect to be so ugly. She didn''t expect to have such filthy clothes behind her. "You," she said, looking at the woman covered in waves, clenched her hand, pinched her palm, and squeezed it out of her throat, word by word. "You''re disgusting." In the end, I haven''t seen the world dirty in the greenhouse. Shaoyang got up and went up, grabbed her hair and dragged her in: "what else do you take for sale?" She was pushed down on the ground by him vigorously and knocked on the tea table. She saw blood in a moment. When she was dizzy, her familiar voice rang in her ear. "Hello." The door was kicked open. Ji lingran looks up, tears in the corner of his eyes blur his vision. Shaoyang reacted and immediately heaped a respectful smile and called the person at the door: "look for less." Emperor Huo family, Huo Changxun. He held his hands and leaned against the door. His eyes seemed to be empty. He looked at the people on the ground with a smile in his eyes, but with a casual cold: "what are you doing?" The eldest young master, but the real prince, is not easy to be offended. Shaoyang immediately smiled and said with trembling, "it''s just playing." "Play?" He put his hands in his pocket, and walked into the room slowly. He raised his chin and pointed to Ji lingran on the ground. "She doesn''t want to play with you."It''s bleeding. It''s a pity. He squatted down, raised the woman''s chin, and wiped the blood on her forehead with his fingertips. She sat on the ground, shaking. Shaoyang was sweating, arguing: "she''s new, she''s afraid of life." Huo Changxun smiled and said, "is that right?" He also held her chin, looked at her, he was cynical, and asked her, "do you want to play with them?" Ji lingran didn''t make a sound. She bit her lips out of blood. This little rabbit is tough enough. Huo Chang loosed his hand, got up, glanced at the men and women in the room, and said in a lazy voice: "it''s the 21st century, play with what you like and I want, don''t mess around, you know?" Shaoyang and the other six men all nodded hurriedly, in the heart all have stomach Fei, discusses plays, who compares this childe Ye. Huo Changxun put his hand back in his pocket. He looked at the girl on the ground. His eyes were soft and cold. He said, "if you choose, don''t regret it." Then he turned. Ji lingran reaches out and grabs his sleeve: "Huo Changxun." It''s such a fucking voice. He looked back. "What?" She red eyes, eyes pear with rain, but, with some elegant and aloof, difficult to open: "help me." When she was stealing, she couldn''t avoid him. Huo Changxun squatted down, helped her to stand up, loosened the tie on her neck, and threw a sentence without hesitation: "I''m a businessman, not a charity." To be honest, the woman cried beautifully. It''s good that he wants to make her cry, but he doesn''t want others to make her cry. Indeed, he wants her, of course, he is not Rong Li, he cherish life, do not play feelings. A tender hand, hold his hand, just now also a face determined girl, now in timid, eyes with tears, see him: "you take me to go?" Well, I want her more. Huo Changxun raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face: "OK, don''t cry." The bracelet was on her waist. He took people into his arms and looked up at Shaoyang. "She''s mine. Let''s make a price." Shaoyang: "..." How dare he make an offer? He sent it to his little ancestor respectfully. Huo Changxun never took advantage of others. He wrote a check and left it. Then he took the "little rabbit" in his arms and left the room. He made a phone call and opened another room. He left the person and went out by himself. Ji lingran sat in the room for half an hour. The whole person was in a trance. She didn''t know how to get there. Huo Changxun is not a good kind either. She is a wolf, a tiger and a leopard. But she is still a feeling of being redeemed, like catching a straw when drowning. She is afraid, but also grateful. PATA. The door of the room was pushed open, and she subconsciously shrank behind the bed. Huo Chang came in, threw the key on the tea table, took off his coat as he walked to the bed: "I have arranged your mother''s operation." His coat was thrown on the ground. He untied his tie and said, "quit the job of living in seclusion." "If you feel free, I''ll open a shop for you and do anything." His tie was also thrown on the ground. Ji lingran holds her knee and continues to shrink back. Huo Chang smiled, unbuttoned a button on his collar, suddenly leaned over and propped his hand on the bed: "now I know I''m afraid? Dare you? " She closed her eyes and her head was covered with cold sweat. Coward! Huo Changxun reached for her hand and poked her forehead where she had broken her skin. When he heard her groaning, he laughed even more happily: "it''s better to know the pain and learn from it." It''s not good to find someone who is the beast of Shaoyang. This woman owes a lesson. He gets up, pours out a glass of wine and throws a bunch of keys on the bed. "You move in first." Ji lingran opened her eyes and sighed with relief. She did not dare to look at Huo Changxun. Her eyes were very careful and her voice was soft. She asked: "can we do it?" the voice was getting smaller and smaller. "Can we do it slowly?" She didn''t know him, only saw one of his female partners change one after another, but it was strange that his female partners seemed to be crazy about him. "Take your time?" Huo Changxun took a sip of wine and smiled, "Miss Ji, we are all adults." She''s been living in seclusion for a while. She doesn''t know anything. She knows what he means and what he wants. She put on her clothes and stood up. It took a lot of courage to walk up to him. "How long?" Huo Changxun twisted his eyebrows and looked a little unhappy: "wait until I''m tired of it." "How long?" She tugged at his sleeve and said stubbornly, "I want a deadline." Courage is not small. In normal times, she is the only woman who is twisting with him. Huo Chang looks for the top cheek gang and casually reports a time: "three months."She breathed a sigh of relief, let go, and said yes. Seeing her like this, Huo Changxun felt blocked in his heart, his cell phone rang, and he answered, a little upset: "hello." There is a lot of noise. Lu Qidong has a loud voice: "have a good time. Why did you go?" "Something''s going on." He returned very perfunctorily. Lu Qidong didn''t believe that he had something serious and urged him: "what can you do? Come here quickly. It''s hot. I''ll wait for you. " Huo Chang was short of interest. "No more." "What are you doing?" What? Sick! Even if you come all the way to be a flower protector, you can still play hide in gold. Women can''t spoil, don''t you understand? He knew the truth, that is, he had a bad wind tonight and threw a sentence to the phone: "something." Lu Qidong was still yelling over there. He hung up the phone and went to get the medicine box. "Come here." Ji lingran stands and looks at him defensively. This one doesn''t know what to do! Huo Chang was annoyed. He was so upset that he said, "come here and wipe the medicine. I don''t like the woman who has broken her face." She crept past. Damn it! Huo Changxun twisted the ointment and scolded himself for being ill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Lu Qidong is hung up by Huo Changxun and scolds the dog calf. "Why don''t you come?" The question was asked by Qi''s third son, who was also a compound. He was two years younger than Lu Qidong. A group of young men called him Qi Xiaosan. "Lu Qidong''s face is fucked:" he doesn''t come Qi Xiaosan sat on the card table, took a card and cocked his legs: "I love playing with him. It''s no fun if he doesn''t come." Look at the person on the sofa, "Rong Li, let''s play two." There are more than a dozen young men in the box. They play cards, dice and darts. Because Rong has never brought a female companion, he is afraid of polluting his eyes. Rong Li doesn''t like the sound and color field. He goes back and forth, and the young man in the courtyard feels his preference. "No more." He got up and took his coat. "I''ll go first." Today, Lu Qidong is in charge of this bureau, which is specially for his cousin who comes back from overseas gilding. Even if Huo Changxun doesn''t come, Rong Li will withdraw. Lu Qidong refused: "why, one for two, don''t give me face." In the box, there was a miasma. Rong Li twisted his eyebrows and said, "I have something to do." Huo Changxun also said that he had something to do. It must be in the gentle village. Lu Qidong believed that he had a ghost: "you also prevaricate me." Rong Li''s eyes are too clear and handsome: "it''s really something." Lu Qidong felt for a square inch of his head and hummed, "what''s the matter?" "I haven''t got my girlfriend. I''m going after her." Lu Qidong: "..." This fucking feeling! Lu Qidong has a premonition that he will grow up if he is allowed to grow up, and Huo Changxun will grow up too. Later, he will be left alone, miserable and miserable Rong Li goes to the door and turns around: "have you got the original video?" Lu Qidong said, "I will give it to you tomorrow." When the fireman hit someone, the Internet was still hot. The old man of Rong family called the fire brigade in person. It was not enough. Rong Li meant to give back a tooth for a tooth. This wife slave! Taikang dental hospital. It''s more than seven o''clock. He Liangqing hasn''t finished work yet. Xiao Jinghe comes from the fire brigade to wait for her. He Liangqing warmed a glass of milk for her: "there is also an appointment patient, you wait for me for a while." "Well." When the phone rang, it was Rong Li. He Liangqing chuckled and went to the clinic. Xiao Jinghe sat on a bench in the corridor. The hospital was quiet at night. She could hear her echo: "hello." His voice came from the earpiece and said softly, "ah Ho, where are you?" He asked naturally. It''s strange that she knew each other well within a month. "It''s with friends," she told him The other end of the phone was quiet for a while, and he breathed softly: "can I go?" Before she could reply, he whispered her name and said, "I want to see you." This voice has Gu. Hearing that her ears were hot, she hesitated for a moment and gave him the address. It''s almost eight o''clock. The patient who made an appointment came here. It was about four o''clock in the afternoon, but Tao Huanhuan was pulled by the girl of the society to have an activity. This time, she got to six thirty. She met the rush hour of work, and the traffic was blocked for a long time. For this reason, Ning also showed his face all the way. Tao Huanhuan apologized first when he came in, and his attitude was very sincere: "I''m sorry, doctor he, he asked you to wait so late." He Liangqing is an excellent temper, not angry at all: "it doesn''t matter." She put on her headgear and mask, took the tools and came over. "Lie back a bit, I''ll check your teeth first." Tao Huanhuan is very cooperative and lies down directly. "Has there been any serious bleeding?" When checking, he Liangqing asked. "Well," Ning replied Tao Huanhuan despises him. In order to get a girl, he can say everything and has suffered his teeth. "No big problem. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you." After the detailed examination, he Liangqing opened a prescription and asked the patients to wash their teeth, "take a light meal these two days, don''t lick your teeth with your tongue, and don''t touch them with your fingers. When brushing your teeth, try to be light, brush them vertically, twice or three times a day, and rinse your mouth after eating." Doctor he is so gentle. Tao Huanhuan says, "I see." Then, his foot was "inadvertently" stepped on by the person next to him, and the person next to him stood up and stopped him: "I want to, too." Tao Huanhuan: "..." immature! He Liangqing looked up doubtfully: "hmm?" Rather also stuttered: "I, I also want to wash teeth." That face of coquettish ah, the big man set up to collapse Tao Huanhuan can not bear to look straight. He Liangqing looked at the time: "now?" It''s almost eight o''clock. Ning''s eyes brightened: "weekend, I''ll come over at the weekend." He grabbed the hair of a pair of stuffy green flax, the ear tip that shows unintentionally is red, "can make an appointment with you?"The small look that looks forward to, Tao Huanhuan holds the forehead again, can''t bear to look straight! He Liangqing nodded and said he could. Ning also raised the corner of his mouth, revealing the sharp little tiger teeth on the left: "did you have dinner?" "Not yet." He Liangqing said, and he asked: "do you want to eat together? There''s a new hot pot shop nearby. " He has seen her circle of friends. She likes spicy food and hot pot. Tao Huanhuan, who hasn''t said a word, thinks it''s time for him to express his important opinion: "my teeth can''t be hot." He wants to show off the light. Ning also turned around, the skin laughs the flesh not to smile: "you and your father agreed?" Tao Huanhuan forced his face back with ignorance: "..." When? His father is still in Jeju. His brain worked at a high speed, and then he pulled out a smile of "happiness": "Oh, I remember, my father told me to go home for dinner." For the final answer, patience. However -- "I''m sorry," he Liangqing declined, "I can''t go, my friend is still waiting for me." Without brain, Ning also blurted out: "boyfriend?" After asking, he grabbed a handful of hair in frustration. He was too impatient. He Liangqing just laughs but doesn''t speak. When he came out of the clinic, Tao Huanhuan went to the convenience. Rather, he waited for him for a while, but he couldn''t help but go around the corridor. Sure enough, there was a man standing with his back bare. It''s very tall. It''s like a dog! Ning also licked his back teeth and asked, "what doctor''s boyfriend are you?" The man turned around and the light just hit him in the face. Rather also silly has more than ten seconds: "uncle?" His coat was draped on his arm. He put one hand in his pocket and approached: "dental?" "Well." Drooping head, dull blue bangs under a shadow, fell in the eyes, rather also looks very decadent very decadent. Ning also has a bad temper at home. He is very angry and depends on others. His temper is spoiled by his grandparents. Apart from Rong Tang''s stick, he is most afraid of Rong Li''s uncle. When he was a kid, his mother used to frighten him with Rong. He didn''t know what to be afraid of. Anyway, he was afraid. From his memory, he didn''t see his uncle smile, no matter what he did Pai still looks like a stern old man. "Go back to school early, don''t play too late." There was no joy or anger in his eyes. He asked. Rather dare not disobey: "Oh." He stopped talking for a long time and faltered, "uncle, you and Dr. he..." "Your aunt''s surname is Xiao," said Rong Ning was relieved. At this time, Rong Li looked up and said, "ah he." Compared with the tone just now, how can these two words be called tender and intimate. Ning also follows to see past, is not he Liangqing, he relieved: "aunt." Xiao Jinghe: "..." She was a little embarrassed. Looking at Rongli, Rongli looked at the ground, felt her nose, didn''t speak, didn''t correct, and acquiesced in Ning''s "aunt". For dinner, five people went to a Chinese restaurant, where Li could choose. After finishing the meal, he Liangqing found a reason to go first, let Xiao Jinghe and Rong Li alone, and let Ning also go to see them off. Tao Huanhuan said his father came to pick them up and left first. They didn''t drive. They strolled under the light and didn''t rush back. They walked and stopped. Rong Li suddenly asked, "where is doctor he?" Xiao Jinghe said, "Tingnan." She looked at him and did not know what he meant when he asked. Rong Li explained to her, "Ning was abducted and sold to Tingnan when he was a child. It was a girl who saved him." He saw the girl once, when she was only a teenager, and after such a long time, he didn''t remember her appearance, but he was impressed by the girl''s soft words. "Cool and green?" Rong Li just guessed: "it should be." However, it is clear that he Liangqing has no impression of Ning, but it can be said that Ning was also abducted when he was young. Xiao Jinghe couldn''t help laughing: "do you like to make friends with your family?" During the dinner, Ning also saw he Liangqing no less than 20 times, and naturally she could see the meaning. Rong Li also does not deny: "if you like it, you can make it up to yourself, not not not dislike it," he thought, replied seriously, "repay with money." If you like Her face was a little hot, but she thought the outline of the people under the street lamp was pretty tight, and the wind was gentle. Rong Li walked on her side, separated a person''s distance: "does the foot still hurt?" "No more pain." "Let me see." He went up to her, squatted down, and lifted her trouser legs up a little. "It''s a little swollen." He reached out and touched her ankle. He looked up at her. "Does it hurt?" No pain. The place he touched between his fingers, cold and cold, stained with his temperature, she only felt itchy.The phone rang suddenly, disturbing the atmosphere. Xiao Jinghe stepped back quietly and answered the phone: "hello." It''s Wenzheng''s phone call. Ask her if she can do the task. She replied, "yes." I don''t know why the matter of beating people ended up in the Bureau. Even the director called her in person to let her not worry about it, but she didn''t plan to just let it go. She has contacted a lawyer and the prosecution process is still going. "I''ll be there in twenty minutes." With that, Xiao Jinghe hangs up. Rong Li looks at her nervously: "is it to fight the fire?" "Well." He frowned and kept silent for a long time, like walking on thin ice. He asked quietly and carefully, "can''t you go?" He was really afraid that she would never return. He is not an ordinary woman. He was a general in the last life. In this life, he is still in the most dangerous line. Xiao Jinghe shook his head and said no. She''s a firefighter, responsible for her life. Rong Li didn''t try to persuade her anymore. He looked at her for a long time, sighed, "I''ll give you a present." "Good." When Xiao Jinghe arrived, the people of the fire brigade were ready. Her equipment was still on the fire truck, racing against the clock. As she untied her seat belt, she said to Rong Li, "I don''t know when it will end. Go back first." He reached for her and said, "I''ll wait for you." She went with him and opened the door to get down. She pressed her hand, her voice was low and depressing: "ah he, be sure to come out." In his eyes, there was fear, fear and uneasiness, as well as sadness, mixed together, very confused and helpless. Her heart a soft, heavy nod: "good." Rong Lisong opened his hand, watched her get off the car and run into the fire truck. He came out of the main driver, stood in the crowd, looked at the tall buildings, looked at the smoke and the fire, and saw that he wore a orange fire suit, ran into the fire without turning back, without hesitation or hesitation for more than half a minute. In the crowd, someone is crying. An old man stood at Rong Li''s side and asked him with red eyes, "is your family trapped in the fire?" Rong Li shook his head. "She''s a firefighter." Not without pride, but more with fear. She ran into the fire without fear. What she was afraid of was him. Maybe all the firefighters in the world were like this. They had to fight against the clock to save people. They had no time to be afraid. What they were afraid of all the time was their families and their loved ones. This sentence, let the old man tears. The billboard on the opposite building was on twenty-two times, and she came out. Among a group of male firefighters, the weakest one was her, and the one running behind her was also her. Because of the sudden change of temperature, her protective clothing was in a fog. Rong Li goes over and reaches out to touch her. She dodged. The temperature on her body was too high to burn her hands. His eyes were red, and his voice trembled, "is there any injury?" She took off the fire helmet, a small face was steaming red in the heat, but her lips were not a little red: "No." With his hands down and palms all sweated, he asked softly, "ah he, can you be a firefighter?" Like begging, helpless and helpless. Xiao Jinghe didn''t reply, he was silent. He was greedy, wanted her body and mind, also wanted her freedom. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on her face with the back of his hand: "OK, I won''t advise you." If one day she died, he would be buried. Not far away. Tian Guang of the fire brigade is free. He looks up and down at the man standing beside Xiao Jinghe: "who is that man?" He was surprised that the captain had never had any sex except the old fellow of the fire brigade. Besides, they have intimate manners. Xiao Song guessed: "did the captain make a boyfriend?" If it''s not my boyfriend, how can I touch the captain''s face. Tian Guang scratched his head: "then we smell the team -" Wen Zheng kicked him from behind: "are you free?" Tian Guang and Xiao Song shut up and quickly back off. Wen Zheng stood at the same place, and his eyes fell in the distance. He saw the man. Yesterday, he came to the fire brigade, and the main and auxiliary bureaus of the seventh Public Security Bureau came out to meet him. It was for Xiao Jinghe. Originally, because of the beating, the Bureau wanted to suspend her. He came once, and this matter was suppressed. Emperor Rongjia, Rongli After the fire rescue, Xiao Jinghe went back to the bureau with the team. Wen Zheng answered the phone and asked everyone to stay first: "Xiao Zong, did you save the victims of building 204?" Xiao Zong is putting his face on: "yes, what''s the matter?" The fire of 204 is the biggest, Xiao Zong''s experience and actual combat are the best, so he is responsible for it. "The criminal investigation team suspected that the arson was man-made and the victim didn''t realize it. Think about it carefully. Is there anything unusual when you enter?" Xiao Zong thought, "it''s a little strange.""What''s strange?" Wen Zheng asked "when I went in, the victim was unconscious. She wore a pair of red high heels on her feet. Oh, and a bottle of nail polish was placed next to it. It was also red, and the lid was still open." The fire has been burning for a while. The victim''s condition is not normal without any sign of escape. Wen Zheng twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment: "what else?" Xiao Zong scratched his head and recalled for a long time: "music is playing in the room. It''s an English song. By the way, there is a glass of red wine on the table." Bang - the cup in Xiao Jinghe''s hand fell to the ground and broke in response. Wen Zheng looked at her: "what''s the matter?" She froze. "Jinghe." She slowly raised her eyes, pale face: "it''s serial killing." "Bell..." When the internal telephone rang, Wen Zheng was connected and the power was on for a short time. After hanging up, he said, "204 victims were killed in the hospital." Sure enough, it was arson. Wen Zheng said, "Xiao Zong, go to the criminal investigation team and make a record." "I''ll go now." After Xiao Zong left, Wen Zheng asked her, "Jinghe, do you have any discovery?" Her face was very bad, silent for a long time, looked up, and her forehead was full of sweat: "have you ever heard of tinnan''s arson?" "Well." It was a series of murders and arson. There were thirty-six dead. At that time, the whole Ting Nan was shocked. "I was the first victim of that case." Xiao Jinghe tried to be calm. "In that year, six arson cases occurred in Ting Nan, all of which had the same characteristics, red high heels, nail polish and red wine cups." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "That year, there were six arson cases in Ting Nan, all of which had the same characteristics, red high heels, nail polish and red wine cups." It was arson. At that time, she was only 13 years old. The nanny and aunt were killed. She was the only survivor. ¡°Wrappedinablanketofhope£¬Asleepinabedofdreams¡­¡­¡± Soft English songs suddenly reverberate in the corridor of the apartment, and Xiao Jinghe turns back. It''s next door neighbor Jiang Pei. The bell was ringing slowly, some familiar tunes, he looked at the call, did not connect immediately, and asked her in a low voice: "just work?" "Well." He nodded, said hello and answered the phone: "hello." There are only three on the first floor. One of them has not been checked in yet. At night, the corridor is very quiet. The key in her hand collides with a slight noise. The rest is only Jiang Pei''s voice: "the first draft has been determined." "There are seven days left to hand in the manuscript on time." Xiao Jinghe opens the door and enters the apartment. The man in the corridor turned around, looked at the opposite door and smiled: "next book? How about the theme of serial killing? " Back to the apartment, after washing, it''s nearly eleven o''clock. He Liangqing gives her a Tangyuan for the night. "Ah he," he Liangqing put his laptop on the dining table, "the original video of you hitting people came out." She put down her spoon and said, "let me see." The video is very long. There are 13 minutes. In addition to the time when she hit someone, the process of Komatsu''s rescue is also photographed. From this perspective, her face and Xiao ruo''s face are both photographed, but they are far away from each other. Their facial features are not very clear. He Liangqing pulled down the page: "the clip video deleted by Xiao Ruo has also been forwarded." The trace of her clip guide is too deliberate. Now the original video comes out, which is right or wrong is clear at a glance. Xiao Ruo completely lifts the stone and smashes her foot. The following message also follows one side. "People are doing what the heaven is looking at. If they want you to be a demon, you deserve to be kicked." "Who is the best actress in this play? She''s begging for human flesh." "No. 38, Tonghua Road, manicure shop, Xiao Ruo, stepdaughter of the chairman of Xiaoshi real estate, no thanks." "Sister firefighter''s kick is so handsome. Let it go!" "The little sister is so beautiful that she can make a debut." "Such a good girl even went to be a firefighter. It seems that I need to light a fire to calm down." "My father was rescued from the fire by this female firefighter. She is a worthy fire hero. She scolded her before. Please apologize." "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this networked world, the most fickle is the public opinion. One person holds a keyboard, the wind blows there, and the fingers behind the keyboard fall there. "The micro blog that sends video to help you clarify is a big v." He Liangqing asked Xiao Jinghe, "did you pay for it?" She shook her head and was in a good mood. She ate the dumplings in the bowl: "the person I invited hasn''t got the original video, it''s not what I asked people to do." "Who is that?" Xiao Jinghe smiles. He Liangqing thought, "is it Rong Li?" "Well," she said with a deeper smile The mobile phone on the table rang, and she took it up and looked at it. He Liangqing looked and saw that there was only the number, but no name: "Xiao''s side?" "Well, Zhao Yueying." Xiaojinghe is connected. He opens the door and asks, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Yueying said in a low voice: "Jinghe, your sister knows it''s wrong. Can you delete the microblog on the Internet?" It''s really for Empress Xiao Ruoshan. Xiao Jinghe said in a flat voice: "it''s none of my business." It''s true. She hasn''t started yet. Zhao Yueying naturally doesn''t believe it: "if you are exposed to human flesh, these negative news will have a bad impact on the company, and your father will be angry." After she moved out of xiaochangshan, her voice softened again. "Jinghe, I want you to forgive her this time if I apologize to you." She was still lukewarm: "I didn''t say it clearly enough? I didn''t make it. It''s no use looking for me. " Seeing that she was still unmoved, Zhao Yueying was in a hurry: "who else would you be?" She stopped pretending, and her voice cooled. "How can you stop?" Don''t pretend to be pathetic? He Liangqing asked if he wanted tangyuan. Xiao Jinghe shook his head. Did not hear the answer, Zhao Yueying some disordered square inch, walked to one side, avoided Xiao Changshan, lowered the voice to ask: "how much do you want?" Xiao Jinghe only thought it funny: "do you think I''m short of money?" Any painting left by her grandfather will be enough for her life. Zhao Yueying had no choice but to hate her teeth: "what do you want?" Her tone is light: "not so much, it''s her self abuse, to suffer." She is a person who doesn''t like to ask for trouble, but when trouble comes, she will return it.Zhao Yueying raised her voice angrily: "you --" Xiao Jinghe interrupted her leisurely: "if you have this spare time to find me, it''s better to find a better lawyer for her. The court summons should come down soon." Zhao Yueying was very excited, and her tone was very strong: "do you really want to sue your sister?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" Xiao Jinghe said calmly, "Ms. Zhao, I should have told you before that I will be safe and secure when I marry into Xiao''s family. Don''t provoke me." With that, she hung up. Zhao Yueying then called several times, and she was too lazy to answer. Midnight, there was a drizzle outside the window, the wind blew, like a layer of white fog, cage the sky, cage the moon, cage the windowsill that lush green. She was trapped in a dream and couldn''t get out. ¡°Mystepintoeternity£¬Isnotwhatitmighthavebeen¡­¡­¡± Soft female voice, singing slowly, whistling softly and, the girl lying on the ground, heavy eyelids, blinking, trance, blurred vision of the figure in the shaking, tall and thin, the man carrying light, holding a red wine cup, the red liquid in the cup back and forth. ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡­¡­¡± The tune was off and on. The tall figure turned around. The girl lifted her long eyelashes. She could not see her face under the light. The black headdress covered her facial features. He took out a pair of red high-heeled shoes from his backpack. ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± Whistles and English songs are playing in the night. have dizzy spells, and he has gone to the maiden, and squatted down, took off her shoes, changed into those red high heels, and the girl opened her mouth, unable to speak, and in a dazed way, the smell of poor nail polish in the air was very sharp, and the nail cap on the floor dropped on the floor. he grabbed her by the hand and painted the red nail polish one by one, whistling up and down. Yi - is the sound of a match rubbing. A little spark falls on the ground, and a loud flame rises. In the sound, the English song keeps circulating. ¡°Wantyoutounderstand£¬It¡¯syouandItogether¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jinghe suddenly opens his eyes, dreams, and suddenly stops. She sat on the bed and gasped heavily. Her head was covered with cold sweat. After a long time, she got out of bed and poured out a glass of cold water. After drinking, she was cold and did not feel sleepy. The bedside lamp was on. She sat still for a long time, took her cell phone, looked at the address book over and over. After a while, she was stunned and dialed the phone. A ring, she immediately hung up, licked his lips, feel thirsty, just to get up to pour water, cell phone will ring. She stared at the screen, her heart beating like a drum. After connecting, the voice of Rong Li rings in his ear: "ah he." Probably just woke up with a bleary voice. Xiao Jinghe sat back and unconsciously grabbed the pillow: "sorry to wake you up." Rong Li has no temper at all: "it doesn''t matter." At night, his voice sounded very light, because he just woke up, and his voice was soft. "What''s the matter?" She didn''t know what happened. Just then, she suddenly wanted to hear his voice. She didn''t know how to explain it, so she lied: "I accidentally pressed it." "Can''t you sleep?" "No." She looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. She didn''t want to disturb his sleep, so she said, "then I''ll sleep." "Good." She hung up the phone and stared at it for a while. Then, she tossed and turned. She had no sleep at all. Her brain was very energetic. Her mind was full of the voice of Rong Li. I don''t know how long it took. The phone rang again. She took it with one click. "Calendar." She knew it was him. There''s wind on the phone. His voice is blown away. It''s very soft: "not asleep yet?" "Well." "Then you come down." Rong Li said, "I''m downstairs." She stood up and got out of bed. She was in a hurry and knocked her knee on the bedside table. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. There''s no sound in the community. It''s just rained, the air is damp, the clouds are scattered, and the moon is dim. Far away, she saw Rong Li standing in the street light outside the community. The reflection on the ground was slanting long. He was still wearing a household suit. His coat was black. The bangs covered his forehead and stood quietly in the night, like a light colored picture. She ran over. Rong Li raised her eyes and stepped forward: "isn''t it cold?" He touched her face. It was cold. He took off his coat and put it on her. "It''s cool at night. I need to wear more." He was wearing gray household clothes. The material was very soft, unlike the usual cold and clear appearance. His reflection in her eyes was warm and soft."Why are you here?" At the moment, she felt a claw scratched, itchy and numb on the tip of her heart. "I don''t trust you." The light of the street lamp fell into his eyes, clearer than the moon. "What happened?" Xiao Jinghe shook his head and called him: "Rong Li." "Well." "Did you help me with my beating?" Not only the rumors on the Internet, but also the Bureau. After that, the chief and deputy chief seemed to be very polite to her. Rong Li nodded, he was much higher than her, and his eyes were slightly restrained: "do you mind? I''m very assertive. " Why do you mind. After the death of my grandfather, no one has ever sheltered her like this, and no one has been so indifferent to her. She walked forward and hugged Rong Li: "it''s good to have the feeling of leaning on the mountain." Rong Li''s body stiffened for a while, then he lowered his head and fell on her shoulder: "do you like me a little more?" The voice is full of pleasure. Xiao Jinghe nodded, "well." There should be more than a little. Under the streetlight, the shadows of the people are overlapped, and the moon''s light depicts the intimate outline. The next day, grey, the rain will not fall. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Rong Li was still in the company. His elder sister Rong Tang called and asked. "Don''t forget to make time for the evening." In the evening, the old man of the Lin family will have a cup of longevity wine. The Lin family and the Rong family have always made friends. Rong Li is the only grandson of the Rong family. Naturally, they should attend. "Well," he replied faintly Rong Tang didn''t hang up. He said, "you can take your female companion." Rong Li only said, "ah he is very busy." She shouldn''t like that occasion. Look at this woman singing with her husband! Rong Tang is very interested in her brother''s love. She can''t help but gossip: "have you got it?" "Not yet," he said It shouldn''t be. It''s not for Rong Tang to boast. Her younger brother''s face is definitely a killer. If nothing else, the pretty boy plan must be easy to use. Then he asked, "are you married?" His tone was unnatural: " No. " After a while, he added, "hold." What time, talk about a love is so implicit, allow Tang to be anxious for him: "you move too slow." If Rong Li has never been in love, she suggests, "don''t be too old-fashioned in your mind. Take the initiative. Don''t be like an old-fashioned person. It''s not necessary for someone of the opposite sex to give or take care of others. It''s normal for you to hold your relatives and touch anything, which can promote the progress of your feelings." Rong Li did not sit at the same table with her family members when she was seven years old. She was so clean and happy that she was too conservative in the relationship between men and women. Even the old man in her family was not so old-fashioned. "I know." "You are inexperienced, I --" Rong Li hung up the phone and didn''t want to listen to elder sister''s meat cavity. Besides, who said he was inexperienced? He was experienced. At that time, just after the Mid Autumn Festival, ah he promised him that he would marry him as his wife. Once, he upset her. "Ah he." "Ah he." She walked ahead and ignored him. He ignored the rules of the palace and ran after him: "don''t be angry. I didn''t really see the fire escape plan." It was all caused by Lao Liu. He had a good flower feast. He took some of his brothers to the side hall to see the fire escape plan. Who knew that ah he came to find him and was caught. She stopped. He drove all the palace people out of the imperial garden and explained to her, "really, I didn''t see them at all." Yingshen''s eyebrows were still wringing. It seemed that she didn''t know how to say it. After a long time, she opened her mouth. Because she went to the palace to eat wine, she put rouge on her face and blushed on her cheeks: "Qin San''s mother had two concubines for him the day before yesterday. On the weak crown ceremony of the sixth prince, his majesty pointed out two side concubines and six beautiful people to him. Rong Li, how about you?" He is chongzong''s favorite son. How can Yan lean and Huan fat be less. Rong Li stutters and says, "ten, twelve." She frowned even more. He said immediately, "but I haven''t touched one." She''s not a girl in general. The men in Dingxi general''s house never take concubines. Even if they lose their wives, they will never continue their marriage. Her father, brother and uncle are the same. She has been influenced since she was a child, and her eyes can''t contain sand. She is very concerned that he will have others. It''s said that the men in Dingxi general''s house are very strict with their wives, which is true. She thought that if she became a relative, she would be jealous. "I don''t even know what they look like," Rong Li reached out to pull her sleeve and whispered in her ear. "Ah he, my brother and brother have had women, but I don''t have them. I will be your own." This time she loosened her eyebrows, pulled Rong Li, and entered a palace. She ordered the attendants in the palace: "you all leave." "Here." When there were only two of them, she led Rong Li into the temple and closed the door. She turned around and asked him, "Rong Li, do you want me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Rong Li, do you want me?" Rong Li is stunned. She walked up to him with her bracelet on his waist and her eyes deep: "you want me to give it to you, but you can''t get close to other women." Anyway, she can''t share him with others. His handsome face was also stained with some rouge, which made her itch: "no other woman, I only have it for you..." It''s hard for him to speak. She smiled, "what''s up?" Ask clearly! Rong Li looks down and takes a bite on her lips, like punishment. "Rongli," she said, leaning close to him, "do you want to try?" She is a general woman, and she doesn''t like to wriggle. She promised to marry him. She is his man, his heart and body. As long as Rong Li wants it, she will give it. Rong Li''s eyes are burning, looking at her: "what are you trying?" And she did not say, bow down, and untie his girdle, and the hand that is round about his loins, and it is not in his skirts. His body is stiff: "ah he......" "Well." She is absent-minded to answer him, the movement on the hand is more and more excessive. He was disheveled by her, his breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyebrows twisted, like pleasure or pain: "who, who taught you?" His voice was hoarse, full of lust. She looked up and smiled, "fire avoiding spring palace map." His red face annoyed her: "how can you see that kind of thing!" How can she see other men''s bodies? She hasn''t seen him yet! "I can see it." However, she was unreasonable and said, "you can''t." There is only one girl in Dingxi general''s mansion, and she has seven cousins. This fire avoidance map is shown to her by her cousins. Rong Li bit his teeth, his forehead was sweating and his body was soft. He leaned on her and let her do whatever she wanted to do with his body. He gasped and said, "don''t look either." He confessed, his mouth overflowed with a few inaudible groans and groans, "you can see me." She didn''t say good or bad, so she asked, "do you want more?" His eyes were slightly red, and all the coldness was crushed by her disordered hands. The outline collapsed tightly, but he could not help it Yes. " He grabbed her hand. "Use some force." She smiles like a sly fox. "Good." Then she stripped him of his outer clothes. Because the reason is still there, Rong Li didn''t touch her clothes. From the beginning to the end, she was dressed neatly, but he was naked, and even indulged in pestering her. He used to be self disciplined and polite. That time, she took him, seduced him and secretly touched the forbidden fruit. "President Rong." "President Rong." Secretary Li Zhisheng shouts twice, and allows Li to come back to his senses. Well, he licks his lips and gets up to pour a cup of cold water. Li Zhisheng glanced at the boss''s face. "Are you not feeling well?" Do you have a fever with such a red face? Rong Liqing coughs, "what''s up?" Oh, to be honest: "Mr. Rong, this is the evaluation data of financing enterprises." LH is the largest venture capital company in China, and there are not many enterprises that want to finance with it. After looking at it, we can draw out an evaluation form: "this company doesn''t need to be considered." Li took a look and was kicked out of a semiconductor company: "Xiao''s communication is a subsidiary of Xiao''s real estate, the marketing department has done research, and their semiconductor technology really has advantages." Li asked carefully, "is there any problem with the evaluation data?" In terms of data, Xiao''s communication is very promising. Rong Li crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can: "there is no problem with the data." So why not invest? He gave a brief reason: "I don''t like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zhisheng is speechless. Shaw property. On the eighth floor of the building is the chairman''s office. Manager Pang, who is responsible for the development of new products, knocks on the door anxiously and goes in: "Chairman, our financing plan has been called back by President Rong of LH." Xiaochangshan didn''t expect at all: "did you say anything?" Manager Pang shook his head. It should not be said that the semiconductor technology of Shaw communication is well-known in the industry. The whole main creative team is dug from foreign countries. If not for the large initial investment, there is no need for financing. LH will refuse to be unexpected. Xiao Changshan contacted in person, and the person who answered the phone was Rong Li''s secretary. "Xiao Dong." Xiao Changshan was in a hurry. He opened the door and asked, "our Xiao''s plan --" Li Zhisheng interrupted: "the general meaning of Rong is very clear." Where do you get it! He can''t think of the reason why LH doesn''t make money: "if the share division is not satisfied, we Xiao can adjust."Li Zhisheng''s tone is similar to that of discussing turnips and vegetables: "no, we LH do not lack that share." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can''t we talk about it? Xiao Changshan was very anxious: "is there any time in the afternoon for president Rong? I''d like to make an appointment with him. " "Sorry, there''s no time." Then the phone was hung up by Li Zhisheng. Xiao Changshan: "..." A secretary of LH is so arrogant?! Just when Xiao Changshan was at a loss, his assistant gave him an idea and let him take what he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Just when Xiao Changshan was at a loss, his assistant gave him an idea and let him take what he wanted. In the evening, Xiao Jinghe just finished the rescue task and received a strange call. "Hello." "Is it Miss Xiao Jinghe?" he asked "I am." "I''m the custodian of taichan temple. In this way, your father came here today to take away the deposit in your mother''s blessing seat. Because it''s a special treasure, I need to check with you again to register." Xiao Jinghe''s eyes suddenly cold: "what did he take away?" "It''s a picture." Her mother did not bury the ashes, but deposited them in the taichan temple. Because her mother loved Mei before her death, her grandfather drew a picture of winter plum and snow, and placed them with the ashes, which was his seal work. Xiao Changshan actually put his idea on the painting. After she hung up the phone, she dialed Xiao Changshan''s number, but he didn''t answer. He probably knew her intention. The phone couldn''t get through, so she had to call Zhao Yueying. "Where is Xiao Changshan?" Zhao Yueying said nothing. She lost patience: "I ask you where he is?" Because of Xiao ruo''s incident, Zhao Yueying was a little afraid of her, hesitated and said, "he went to the birthday party." Xiao Changshan couldn''t wait to see the painting as a gift. She whispered, "address." Zhao Yueying hummed and sneered, "that''s not where you can go." "Address." She repeated. Zhao Yueying thought about it and told her, "Lin''s family in the military compound." She wished she could go to the wall and touch the ashes of her nose. Xiao Jinghe hung up and said, "Xiao Song, help me with the aftermath. I have something to go first." "OK." She took the car key of the team and ran out. She was still wearing the orange rescue suit. Xiao Song shouted at the back: "Captain, you haven''t changed your clothes yet." She was in a hurry, too late, and drove the fire brigade to the family compound of the Imperial military region. The guard of the courtyard stopped her. She was in her forties, wearing a camouflage suit, and with a grim expression: "no one can enter without a registered pass." Xiaojinghe looked up and saw the wall. She was thinking about the feasibility of going inside the wall. Suddenly, someone behind her called out to her, "Rong Lijia! Rong Li''s! " She looked back and saw the man in the SUV waving at her. She saw him. At the signing meeting of Rongli, Rongli was trapped in the elevator that time, and the man was still arguing to complain about her. Lu Qidong pulled up to the side of the car and poked his head out of the window: "Rongli''s, how are you here?" This is called Xiao Jinghe corrected: "my name is Xiao." Lu Qidong also introduced himself: "are you looking for Rong Li?" "He lives in it?" Lu Qidong said in surprise, "don''t you know?" She really didn''t know, only knew that Rong Li''s family background was extraordinary. She didn''t ask for details, Rong Li didn''t mention it, and didn''t continue the topic. She said, "I can''t go in." Lu Qidong got off the SUV: "I''ll take you to recognize your face." Xiao Jinghe followed him to the guard room at the door. Just now, the guard seemed to know Lu Qidong very well. He joked, "what''s the wind today? Dongzi, you came back so early." Lu Qidong, dressed in a motorcycle suit, looks like a chubby old man with a smile and a ruffian: "isn''t this to celebrate grandpa Lin''s birthday? How dare you be late. " He raised his chin, "Lao Tan, this is Rong Li''s girlfriend you just won''t let in. You should recognize people quickly, but don''t stop people any more." Old Tan looks surprised: "the girlfriend of the sixth child of Rong family?" "Not really." Lu Qidong laughed seriously. "He''s precious." Tan came out of the guard room and looked at Xiao Jinghe carefully. Seeing her in orange rescue suit, he couldn''t help asking, "girl, are you a firefighter?" Xiaojinghe way is. Tan Lian said three good ones. Today is the birthday of Lin''s father. All the people in the courtyard have gone. All the people in the military and political circles in the imperial capital have also arrived. Several old leaders in the courtyard are usually very low-key. It''s hard to be so lively. "Often." "Often." Several young men in the courtyard were shouting to Huo Changxun to play cards. He waved his hand and went to the side to make a phone call. His face was really bad. He was angry. He was teaching the person on the other side of the phone: "I gave you the card. How can there be more money in it?" Ji lingran has moved into the villa he prepared for a few days. He left a card for her to spend. She is very kind. Not only can she not move a cent, but also remit money to Li, hundreds a day. She quit her job of living in seclusion and found a job as a tutor of guzheng. It''s estimated that she will spend hundreds of yuan a day on that card."I gave it back to you." The little girl is very stubborn, "I will pay you back that 400000 slowly." Huo Changxun was angry in his heart: "who let you return it?" Did he send her the money? "I don''t want to owe you," she said Oh, it''s a clean slate. Huo Changxun sneered: "don''t worry, I will sleep back if I don''t owe you." Ji lingran is a serious scholar. Where has she heard such dirty words? She was so angry: "Huo Changxun, you, you --" ''you'' for a long time. She can''t scold people. She has scolded the most cruel words, and only ''shameless'', like a little milk cat who can''t even show her teeth and claws. The more she did, the more Huo Changxun wanted to bully her: "the card on the bedside table, take the flowers now. I will go to do it in the evening if I can''t spend it." The phone was hung up by Ji lingran. Not only did he get rid of the relationship with him, but also dared to hang up his phone. Huo Changxun was angry and laughed, and touched his chin: "I can''t cure you!" He sent a text message. "I''ll come later and wait." Next to him, the third of Qi family glanced at him, surprised: "what''s your strength with a woman?" Huo Changxun is a real gangster. There have been many women, and they are not serious girlfriends. When he is interested, he will play. When he is tired of it, he will write a check to send him away. Inside and outside, he is a 24K pure slag man. I''ve never seen him take so much trouble with any woman. Huo Changxun took a glass of wine: "do I have any?" "Qi Xiaosan affirms:" you have Huo Changxun kicks in the past, jingle, the cell phone receives the debit message, which makes him feel comfortable. Qi Xiaosan Shan Shan suit pants, no serious: "I heard from Dongzi that Rong Li has been infatuated with a female firefighter recently, is this true?" Lu Qidong''s big mouth. Huo Chang looked at him coldly: "take care of your mouth. Don''t be like a woman." Qi Xiaosan laughs and gets a face of fresh meat. He is full of rogue spirit: "I was curious. I thought that Rong Li saw through the world of mortals and wanted to escape. Who knew that he had a woman?" "What about Lin Yingshen?" Qiu Cong, a young man in the courtyard, is also the questioner. His family background is much worse than that of Huo Chang. He is not very straightforward and has no close relationship. Qiu liked Lin Yingchen, the stepdaughter of the Lin family since he was a child. On the contrary, Qi Xiaosan didn''t like Lin Yingchen when he was a child. He thought she was too clear and tall, and her eyes were higher than the top. "What''s the matter with her?" Qiu never speaks. His sister said, "the blind can see that the Lin family wants to marry her to the Rong family." "Qi Xiaosan hums:" that also must allow the calendar to see to go up Lin Yingchen lived in the military compound when she was 14 years old. Her mother was second married. Although she followed her stepfather''s surname, she was not Lin''s family. Her identity was embarrassed. Han Qingsheng is very beautiful. She is still charming when she is over 50 years old. She was a dancer when she was young. She has a well maintained figure and wears a lavender cheongsam. She is graceful and graceful. "The first dance, you dance with Rong Li." Lin Ying frowned: "Mom, don''t meddle in his affairs." Lin Yingshen looks like Han Qing. She has beautiful features, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She is gentle and graceful. She has some different ancient charm. She is also a dancer. She is the youngest national first-class dancer in the Central Art Troupe. Han Qing brushed the skirt of cheongsam and sat down gracefully: "I will not interfere. When can you marry into Rong''s family?" Lin Ying''s face was cold and displeased. "Yingchen," Han Qing lowered her voice. No one else could hear her. She smiled gracefully. "I don''t say you should understand. There are some dignitaries in this room who can look up to our mother and daughter." How could she not understand that no matter how beautiful the Lin family is, she doesn''t have Lin as her surname. Her stepfather is just greedy for her mother''s appearance, but the beauty will have an old age. When she got up, she smoothed her skirt and went to Rong Li. Yingying smiled, "can I ask you to dance?" Rong Li sits alone, listless, raises his eyes, and replies with two words: "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Rong Li sits alone, listless, raises his eyes, and replies with two words: "No." The warbler frowned heavily, and two minutes of blood faded from her face. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Today is the Lin family''s banquet. When it comes to saving face, Rong Tang has finished the banquet: "Rong Li doesn''t like dancing." She pushed a bunch of absent-minded guys around her. "Ning, you and Yingshen jump." Rather also which is the obedient person, does not like the mood completely to put on the face: "I also do not like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two bastards! "Rong Tang accompanied a smile:" I''m sorry, Ying Chen, these two bastards don''t understand Lin Ying shakes her head, with a shallow smile on her lips. She is kind and gentle: "it doesn''t matter." She looked at Rong Li and said, "are you busy recently? Rarely do you come back. " Rong Li said casually, "well." Lin Yingchen took a glass of wine and sat opposite him: "can you sign for me after that? There is a dancer in our group who is your book fan. " He answered lightly, lacking in interest. Lin Yingchen said nothing more and sat quietly. The birthday party hasn''t started yet. Today, there are many dignitaries in Beijing. They can''t do without communication and greetings. Someone brought a glass of wine: "President Rong." Rong Li raises his eyes: "xiaochangshan?" The other party was flattered and hurried forward: "I am xiaochangshan." He took the initiative to put out his hand, giving full face. But Rong Li just glanced at him calmly. He didn''t shake hands with him. His eyebrows were cold and light. He had no interest: "if it''s business, don''t mention it." Xiao Changshan closed his hand awkwardly. He was brushed by a younger generation of young people. His mind was really hard to calm, but he had to smile because of the identity of the other party: "I also came here to have a cup of longevity wine today, so naturally I don''t talk about business." Not talking about business, he pushed the people around him forward, "this is little ruoro." It took him a lot of time to get this invitation. The guests invited here today are not only rich, but the most important thing in the imperial capital is the rich, but also the power in the imperial capital courtyard. Zhao Yueying also moved the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, and let Xiao Ruo follow her. Rong Li never raised her eyes. Xiao Changshan winked at her daughter. She took a glass of wine and smiled at her: "President Rong, I''ll give you a toast." She didn''t expect that her father wanted to cooperate with such a young and handsome man. If he could become a part, Rong Li said coldly, "I don''t drink." With that, he drank up all the foreign wine in the cup. Xiao Ruo: "..." A man of no sense! She went back to her father with a red face and a red ear. Xiao Changshan knew that Rong Li didn''t have that mind, and didn''t go to ask for trouble any more. He exchanged greetings with others and said, "I heard that Rong always likes painting and calligraphy." It''s no secret that the young master of the emperor Rong family likes painting. Rong Li raises her eyes. Xiao Changshan''s flattery is obvious: "I happen to have a picture of winter plum and snow here. I wonder if Rong is interested in seeing it?" Rong Li''s eyes are heavy: "winter plum and snow map?" "Exactly." Winter plum and snow map is a masterpiece. Anyone who knows how to draw should have heard of it. Xiao Changshan felt Rongli''s interest and flattered: "the master of traditional Chinese painting, Jing Zhou, is my father-in-law." There is pride in the tone. The snow map of winter plum is the seal work of Jingzhou, but after the death of Jingzhou, there is no news about this priceless famous painting. Rong Li always loved painting. Naturally, he knew one or two: "I heard that master Jing gave this painting to his daughter." This picture belongs to ahe''s mother. Xiao Changshan was surprised, but he didn''t know that much. He had to continue to lie: "indeed, my dead wife gave me the painting before she died." Rong Li slightly collected his eyes: "where is the painting?" Xiao Changshan beamed: "you come with me." When Lu Qidong arrived, it was almost eight o''clock. He led Xiao Jinghe to come here. She was wearing orange rescue clothes and attracted a lot of attention all the way. At the door, she stopped. Lu Qidong looked back: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? " Xiao Jinghe said, "I''m wearing the clothes of the fire brigade. It''s not convenient to go in." Lu Qidong is a big old man. He doesn''t stick to these things. He touches a board inch head: "what''s inconvenient." What happened to the dress? How cool and glorious this dress is. Besides, it''s full of experience. Who dares to say anything. Xiao Jinghe smiled and shook his head: "I''m still not going in. Please call someone for me." Lu Qidong is not reluctant: "let''s call Rongli to come out?" She said no, looked in from the door, looked for a circle did not see Xiao Changshan, then pointed to a person: "help me to call out the girl in the green skirt." Lu Qidong was a little confused. He didn''t come to find Rong Li, and didn''t ask many questions. He said yes. He went in to help Xiao Jinghe."Hello." Xiao Ruo looks back and is flattered: "Hello, you." Lu Qidong looks for Rong Li''s figure and says, "someone is looking for you at the door." Xiao if proper smile, said a thanks, this just go out, to the door, see is Xiao Jinghe, the smile on her face is gone: "how do you come in?" The military command compound is not open to anyone. Xiaojinghe asked, "where is xiaochangshan?" She snorted coldly, her tone mocked: "one xiaochangshan at a time, it''s really ungrounded." Yesterday, people from the Public Security Bureau came to her and said that Xiao Jinghe had filed a case. She wanted to sue her for defamation. When she thought about it, she was very angry. Xiao Jinghe is too lazy to talk nonsense: "where is he?" "How do I know? You won''t go in and find it yourself. " She sneered, looked up and down, and sneered, "but I advise you not to go in, just for your shabby appearance, I''ll throw it for you --" before Xiao Jinghe finished listening, she raised her hand and held her chin: "let me have a clean mouth." Finish saying, push away that really gets in the way of the eye face. Xiao Ruo stumbled back and sprained her high-heeled shoes for a while. She had a pain in her stomach, her chin was numb, her face was red and her ears were red with anger. As soon as her eyes turned, she took care of her mind and sat down on the ground. She cried twice with pain, which provoked everyone''s eyes. Later, she screwed her brow and cried, "sister, it''s my father who is afraid that you will have the idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. I''m afraid that I won''t bring you until I lose my face. What do you push me to do?" Climbing dragon and Phoenix? Just like her mother, she can be a demon. Xiao Ruo makes such a fuss. It''s really useful. All the people in the room come to see it. Han Qing, as the host, looks at it and asks, "are you?" How to answer? Xiao Jinghe thought. Before she could answer, someone called out, "ah he." It''s Rong Li. Lin Ying looks back suddenly. Rong Li''s eyes are slightly hot. He stares at the person at the door. He quickly steps to her side and says, "Why are you here?" His tone was full of pleasure and his eyes were soft. "Are you here to find me?" The young master of Rong''s family has always been in a cold mood. When has he been so overjoyed. The two old men of Rong''s family can''t sit any longer. Then they come out to see what''s going on. They see Rong Li staring at the girl with his eyes fixed on her. That''s a virtue when he sees the master with the old Huo''s VIP dog. Results - Xiao Jinghe pointed to Xiao Changshan behind Rong Li: "I''m looking for him." As a result, the girl did not come to him. Rong Li is a little lost, but he is still happy to see her: "because of the snow map of winter plum?" She was surprised. How did he know? Rong Li''s voice was low, and only the two of them could hear: "the painting is in my place." As he coaxed her, he looked at her with a certain degree of care and expectation. "No matter it first, can I take you to see my family?" Not appropriate. This is her first thought. You can see Rong Li''s eyes and can''t bear to refuse. She was still thinking, and Rong Li had already held her hand. He took her in and went to Rong''s elder brother: "Grandpa, father, this is the person I like." In a word, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Jinghe. Oh, it turns out that he is the sweetheart of the elder Rong family. Xiao Changshan''s father and daughter can''t believe it. The expression on their face is so wonderful. Old man Rong has been to the fire brigade. He has seen the pictures, but he is the first time to see a real person. He is a little excited: "are you ah he?" It''s more beautiful than the picture. The key is to be upright. It''s a frank one. That''s it She went up to say hello, and her eyes did not turn back. She was very graceful. Allow day to count nods, always do not smile on the face rarely showed some kind-hearted look. "This is my elder sister. You have seen her." Rong Li kept holding her. "This is my third sister, Rong Ling." "Hello, I''m Xiao Jinghe." Rong Tang has seen Xiao Jinghe and Rong Li fall down from the altar. But Rong Ling has not seen it. It''s so strange that he can''t. He looks at it and says, "hello." She had never seen Rong Li so nervous before. She was so anxious to introduce the girl to her family! "Laolin," old man Rong shouted out, regardless of the bustling people in the room, "my girlfriend is here, and my family will go back first." Did the Rong family admit the girl''s identity? Huo Chang found a very disappointing sentence: "what girlfriend, Rong Li hasn''t caught up with it yet." Ah, it''s the girl of the family that the little six of Rong family chases. Several old men in the room look at me and I look at you. They all think it''s novel. Rong Li is their favorite descendant. Children of the same age in the yard are still playing mud. Rong Li holds a grandson''s art of war and plays chess with a group of old men. Moreover, no one can play him. Rong Li is a young man who points out the mountains and rivers. It''s probably too high to be cold. He''s cold and light at a young age. He doesn''t eat fireworks. He''s a little popular. Unexpectedly, he fell in love and finally became a mortal.The old man of the Huo family looked for Huo Chang in vain, and then looked at the people around Rong Li: "this girl is a firefighter?" "Well, she''s a fireman." Her hands are a little cold. Rong Li puts down her sleeves. Like his eldest grandson, old Huo gave Rong a look: "laorong, it''s not bad." They like young people like this generation who have carried guns. Let the old man be proud to go up: "still use you to say." He can''t wait, "said the son. Take your daughter-in-law and let''s go home." Everyone: "..." What daughter-in-law, this old bandit! The Rong family has gone, and they are still talking about it at the birthday party, especially Lu Qidong''s loud voice, which shakes the whole story of Rong Li chasing people. "That girl," Lin Yingchen still looked at the door, "what''s her name?" Lu Qidong went back to her and said, "Xiao Jinghe." Her face became more and more ugly: "Rong Li called her ah he, didn''t she?" Lu Qidong didn''t know what she meant when she asked, "Lin Yingshen, please forget it. There are people like Rong Li." More than ten years, why. She smiled: "it''s not someone else." As if speaking to himself, he said softly, "it''s ah he." Ahe? Lu Qidong didn''t know what ghost she was talking about, just felt cool and swish. And Xiao Changshan and his daughter. "How could she get along with such a person?" The tone is angry and sour. Xiao Changshan gave her a cold look: "no matter what the occasion is, you have lost all your face." Xiao Ruo is not willing to, fingernail is picking the bag in his hand. The military compound is very large. There are several roads in the military area. Rongjia and Linjia are separated by two roads. They are independent villas. Old man Rong walked in front of him and asked him two questions from time to time. Xiao Jinghe answered them one by one. She was a bit embarrassed. After all, she had not yet met her parents with Rong Li. She was a bit confused. She didn''t know how to become such a situation. Rong Tang and Rong Ling are behind. Rong Ling or unbelievable, a gentle and soft face, and Rong Tang is very similar: "really is the sixth brother-in-law?" Rong Tang thought, "I haven''t caught up with you yet." Rong Ling Wu Zui: "my God, my younger brother is still chasing girls. I thought he would be a bachelor for life." Rong Ling''s husband is a well-known cross talk. Over the years, her mouth has become more and more smooth. "My ancestors have accumulated virtue. We hope the incense of the old Rong family will come." Rong Li looks back: "three elder sisters, I can hear." He was afraid of Xiao Jinghe''s angry and looked at her several times. Usually it''s not cold or hot. It''s a rare look of shame and annoyance. Rong Ling can''t close her mouth with a smile: "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m so excited." They allow generations of single biographies of their family. Their six sisters introduced their girlfriends to him in various ways since they reached adulthood. After so many years, let alone women, they don''t even have a mother. Can their six sisters not worry about incense? Rong Ling thought, "boss, do you want to call the second, fourth and fifth back?" The second husband and wife are both diplomats. They are all from abroad. The fourth husband is a politician, married to the north, and is not in the capital of the emperor. The fifth husband is a drama actor, performing all over the world. Rong Tang thought, "don''t worry. When their feelings are stable, let them come back to see their future brothers and sisters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jinghe hears it. He thinks it''s inappropriate. He pulls on the clothes of ranrongli. He leaned over and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" She brags and pulls him out to the backyard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 She brags and pulls him out to the backyard. Rong Li looks nervous. "Did my sister scare you?" He is in a hurry. Xiao Jinghe shook his head: "it''s not appropriate for me to go to your house." Just now, there was an outsider. She could not say no in front of the crowd. He was afraid that she would be angry, so he pressed her voice very softly: "why not?" Ask clearly. She didn''t look at him. Her eyes turned to other places. The red tip of her ear came out: "I''m not your girlfriend yet." Rong Li went to her place a little bit, and chased her eyes. "Ah he, I like you very much," he stooped to get close to her face, "can I be your boyfriend now?" He spoke in a whisper. She was dizzy. In the room, the old man was shouting at the top of his voice, "son said, how can people not come in?" Xiaojinghe turns his head. Rong Li breaks her face back and asks her to look at him. She thought, "yes." She replied simply, but Rong Li was stunned for a moment, and stared at her closely: "ah he, did you agree?" She looked down at the tip of her shoe and said, "well." She likes him, too. She can be sure. If she doesn''t like it, she''ll leave everything at the Lin''s house just now. She''s not a sloucher, he''s the one who haunts her. That''s all. She knows. She raised her head and looked into Rongli''s eyes: "Rongli, I like you, too." Rong Li, I like you. Thousands of years ago, his a he also said that in front of hundreds of thousands of Dingxi troops on the battlefield in the border area, she said she was pleased with him. Around, he found her, his ahe, his undead. He opened his hand, held her in his arms, bowed his head on her shoulder, and red his eyes: "ah he, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Old man Rong is still shouting at them. She stood obediently, letting him squeeze his waist: "don''t you go in first?" Rong Li buried her face in her neck: "hold for a while, I want to hold you." "Good." She reached out and circled him around the waist. The two love each other, great joy, but also so. Rong Ling hid outside the yard and peeped. She was too excited: "my God, it''s sticky!" She suspected that what she saw was an illusion Is that really three or four years old refused to hold elder sister''s hand again? Rong Tang touched his chin and concluded, "he must be a hen in the future." Allow Tang deep have the same feeling, exclaim: "one thing falls one thing." The old master of Rong family left Xiao Jinghe for dinner. Rong Li sat next to her, and pursued her with one pair of eyes. Wherever she went, he would go. The old man originally wanted to talk to the little girl alone, but how could he keep his eyes and face from leaving? He was so sticky. During the banquet, Rong Ling deliberately joked: "aren''t you not at the same table with the women''s family?" Xiao Jinghe is not sure where to go. Rong Tang then said, "he doesn''t eat at the same table with the opposite sex since he was seven years old. It''s against the rules to say that men and women are different." Rong Li put the fish on Xiao Jinghe''s empty plate: "ah he is not someone else." Rong Ling could not help but sour him: "am I someone else? You''re not at my table either. " "How can it be the same?" Rong told his grandson bluntly. "They will have to sleep with each other in the future. What are you doing?" Rong Ling: "..." Well, she''s speechless. "Grandpa," there is a faint smile on the corner of Rongli''s mouth, "I can''t eat." Well, he and ah he are really sleeping together. Mr. Rong: "Oh." Xiao Jinghe bowed his head to eat, and the chandelier on his head hit his face, turning two groups of purples. After a meal, Rong Li didn''t eat much. He served tea and vegetables. He didn''t move his eyes from the beginning to the end. The two old people of Rong family were both pleased and jealous. After dinner, she went to Rong Li''s room. He went to make tea for her. Rong Li''s elder sister is right. He is an old antique. The decoration and decoration of the room are exactly the same as her grandfather''s preferences and habits. There is a bed, a desk, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk, and there are four books and five classics on the bookshelf beside the desk. On the wall in front of the table, there is a painting of water and ink. It shows a woman in a military uniform. Her eyes are in the picture, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. She is sitting on the horse with a sword. When Rong Li brought in the teapot, she asked him, "who is the man in the picture?" There is a seal under the drawing paper. The word "Zi said" is traditional. This is Rong Li''s own painting. Rong Li poured her a cup of tea: "she is general Dingxi, Yingshen." Why does a fictional character have a portrait? She looked at the woman''s face in the picture: "does general Dingxi have a prototype?" Allow calendar silence. She looked back at him. He was looking at the man in the picture: "that picture is her prototype."That painting is the prototype of general Dingxi, so who is the prototype of that painting? She just heard that Rong Ling said that Rong Li was good at painting, but she only painted mountains and rivers, never painted people. Who she is, why she can be included in the painting of Rongli, what kind of woman can he be asked to make the ink soft like this, every stroke is exquisite. Xiao Jinghe frowned slightly. Rong Li raised her face and smiled, "jealous?" "No," she denied Well, it''s jealous. Her lips are red. Rong Li put down the tea cup, took her hand, held her in her arms, put her chin on her shoulder and rubbed: "ah he, don''t be jealous, I only like you." General Dingxi is her, Yingshen is her, and ah he is her. He just likes her. Xiao Jinghe''s eyebrows just released. He scratched some of them, but he didn''t hide. He obediently put his hand on his waist: "it''s late. Do you want to send me back?" "Can you stay?" He couldn''t bear her. Xiao Jinghe refused: "no way." She had reason to restrain herself from letting him, "it''s not good for me to stay at your house for the first time." She didn''t want to make a bad impression on Rong Li''s family. "Rong Li followed her meaning:" then go back later "Well," she thought She wants to stay with him a little longer. It was ten o''clock before Rong Li took her home. The car stopped outside her community. He untied her seat belt and handed her a camphor wood box: "take this painting back with you." It''s the picture of winter plum and snow that Xiao Changshan took from taichan temple. "Why did Xiao Changshan give you the painting?" She was surprised that the painting went around and came back to her. Rong Li explained to her, "his company is raising funds and using paintings to please me." Xiao Changshan is not satisfied with the real estate industry. He has set up a semiconductor company, and the capital turnover is very difficult. Because of this, Xiao Changshan came over several times a few days ago to think about the paintings in her hand. Xiaoshi wants to raise funds. She knows that she doesn''t know that the object xiaochangshan wants to cooperate with is Rong Li: "are you a venture capitalist?" "You don''t know." His expression is not very happy, tone is also very sad, "ah he, you do not check my information online." How did she know he was so famous. "Then will you invest in him?" No matter whether Rong Li will cooperate with Xiao Changshan or not, she will not interfere in business matters. She does not understand and does not want to hinder him. Can I teach him a lesson for you "Of course," she chuckled Knowing what he meant, she didn''t ask, just said, "you are my back." Rong Li is her boyfriend, so she is willing to let him participate in all her affairs. "I''ll do it for you?" Rong Li has the meaning of inquiry. She should: "OK." Although Xiao Changshan is her consanguineous father, she is a bit unreasonable, as long as it is Rong Li, do anything. She''s a little funny. Xiao Jinghe and Xiao Jinghe are so eccentric. There was a wind outside, blowing in from the window. It was cool, but it could not cool the heat on her face. She sat in the copilot for a while: "then I''ll go up." Rongli took her hand. "Stay a little longer." He unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned over to her side, reached out and hugged her "Well." He said: "I may be very sticky in the future. You should get used to it and don''t dislike me." He has been looking for her for two lifetimes. He just wants to rub himself into her bones so that he won''t be afraid to lose it again. Just now, he began to worry about gain and loss. He even used the word "dislike". Xiao Jinghe couldn''t help laughing: "your sister said you are cold-blooded." Rong Li hugs her tightly. Her face rests on her shoulder. Her voice and breath are in her ear. It''s gentle: "it''s not the same to others." She smiled and asked, "why not?" Rong Li looks at her head askew and looks serious: "we are going to have a relationship with the bedroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bowed her head and buried her face on his shoulder. At half past ten in the evening, the Lin family''s birthday party just broke up. At eleven, Huo Chang found a villa in the suburb that his mother had helped him buy when he was an adult. He thought the place was remote and didn''t live much. It''s cheaper for the little girl. In a few days, he thought, there was no place where his people could not live. He pushed the door open. The room was dim, and a light was on. People had been living in it for several days. It was still cold and quiet, and there was no sound at all. He pulled out the light and saw the huddle on the sofa. I fell asleep! He went over and kicked the sofa: "Ji lingran." The man on the sofa turned over with the blanket in his arms and didn''t wake up. Huo Changxun kicked again: "Ji lingran."She frowned, not awake. He was annoyed and pulled off her blanket: "Ji lingran!" She opened her eyes abruptly and sat up for a few seconds, looking at him. The whole person was confused: "huh?" Huo Chang was angry with the young master and said, "didn''t you wait for me?" Actually sleeping?! His former female companion, who is like her, has no interest in him at all! This one doesn''t know what to do! Ji lingran just woke up with bleary eyes and a little trance in spirit. She didn''t speak, and looked at him stupidly. Huo Changxun kicked the sofa and said, "get up and make me a midnight snack." "Oh," she said, rising and remembering, "there''s nothing to eat at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun licked his back teeth. He has raised a ancestor. He took off his suit coat, sat on the sofa and put one leg on the coffee table. He was born well because of his appearance. The ruffian also hooked people: "I gave you the card, have you finished painting it?" Ji lingran stood far away: "No." She didn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her head. "There''s too much money in it. I can''t finish it." Oh, it''s the first time a woman has told him that money can''t be used up. Huo Chang looked for the girl who was afraid of her hands and feet in front of him. "What did you buy?" "A bed," she whispered Huo Changxun didn''t know what was in her stubborn little brain: "why do you buy a bed?" She said nothing. Huo Chang felt for the lighter and lit a cigarette: "speak." She said, "sleep for you." His villa is quite large, but it''s just a bed. After she came in, he came here for the first time. If he doesn''t like it, she also specializes in making him stop. OK, buy a bed. Huo Chang looked around her and said, "I sleep in your bed." A frightened look on her face. This girl was not afraid of her before. Since she lived in his territory, she began to avoid him like a snake or a scorpion. She was not afraid of her. Huo Changxun felt that there was a claw scratched on the tip of his heart, which made him uncomfortable. Is he a monster? No other woman has ever let him hold back so much. She takes a hard smoke and spits it out lazily: "what''s the relationship between us and remind you with me?" She turned white with fright. What is the relationship between them? She knows that he bought her. Huo Changxun took a few puffs, lost interest, and choked the cigarette: "come here." Ji lingran hesitated for a long time and walked slowly. He pulled the tie, untied a button on the collar, and lay on the sofa half lazily. Under the light, his face was charming and tight. He shuffled and ordered: "sit on my leg." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Under the light, a face was enchanting and tight. He dragged his tune and ordered: "sit on my leg." Her eyes were wide and her face white. Huo Changxun just wanted to tease her with a smile on his lips. He wanted to bully her when he saw her in such a pitiful way: "hurry up." Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She frowned and sat on his leg, only sitting a little bit, bowing, trying not to be next to him. Think of him as a monster. Huo Chang found a hug around her waist, pulled people over, and then let go, lying on the sofa: "kiss me." As soon as she was stiff, she fell off his leg, ignoring the pain. Her first reaction was to shrink back. Huo Changxun: "..." Is this going to piss him off? Her eyes were red, and her lips were white from her bite. "Can you not --" Huo Changxun interrupted and didn''t listen: "No." He said, pinching her chin and blocking her mouth. She was completely stupid. She opened her mouth, motionless, just as he wanted, and let him do whatever he wanted on her lips, biting her and sucking heavily, so that you would not obey! This is Ji lingran''s first kiss. She has imagined countless times that it should be under the church or St. Bobby''s lover bridge, and her future husband, but it is him. Huo Changxun let go of her only after he had rubbed enough on her lips. She didn''t even think about it, but subconsciously wiped it. He had bright eyes in the spring for one second and thunderbolt for the next. He grabs her hand, pulls it up, presses her whole body on the sofa, lowers his head to hold her lip, wraps it around the tip of her tongue, drags it out, bites it hard, and kisses her fiercely inside and outside. Finally, he breaks the corner of her lip before letting her go, with a gloomy face: "try again." He''s been rejected. Hum! Ji lingran sniffs and cries. She purses her lips and shrinks to the corner of the sofa. She doesn''t dare to look at him or wipe his lips. The bitten lips are bright red. Now be good. He must be cured! The girl''s eyes were red and the flowers were drizzling. Huo Chang looked for her and felt sorry for her. His conscience found her and gently blew her lips that he had bitten. "Be obedient, I won''t bully you." She did. He was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips, walked to the bathroom, unbuttoned his shirt and looked back at the man on the sofa: "go and help me with my clothes." Ji lingran got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom to get his pajamas. Huo Changxun whistled in the bathroom. When he came out of the bath, she had already lain down and slept in the innermost side, a large bed, she only occupied a little bit of position. The long clothes and trousers wrapped her tightly, her eyelashes were shaking and shaking, and she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Huo Changxun opened the quilt, lay down and turned off the bedside lamp: "come here." There was no movement in the corner of the bed. He felt that the girl was here to whet his patience: "shall I say it again?" She moved slowly. Huo Changxun was impatient. He pulled the man over, buttoned her head and pressed him into his arms. He was thin and weak. He picked up a small ball, but it was soft. She struggled. He licked his lips and felt a little thirsty. "Don''t move." She was motionless and completely stiff. Huo Changxun is funny: "are you wood?" Ji lingran grabs the hem of her clothes and stutters, "you, you let me not move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no way to take her. He stepped back a little and pressed down the hot feeling in his body. His voice was a little hoarse: "relax, don''t touch you." The next day, at the beginning of May, was as clear as a wash. He Liangqing is a gentle girl, and virtuous. For breakfast, she made eight treasure porridge, four dishes of vegetables, two poached eggs and a box of sushi. Xiao Jinghe came out of the bathroom and drank a glass of milk. He Liangqing opened the floor to floor window and watered the potted plants on the balcony. After looking out of the window, he called Xiao Jinghe, "ah he, is it Rong Li''s car downstairs?" She went to have a look. It''s Rong Li''s car. She finished her milk and tasted a piece of Sushi: "I won''t accompany you for breakfast. I will come back to wash the bowl." He Liangqing said with a smile. She took her bag and coat and hurried downstairs. Rong Li''s car was parked on the side of the road outside the community. She ran there and washed her head in the morning. It was still wet. She grabbed two of them with her hands and straightened them out: "when did you come?" Rong Li gets out of the car and opens the door for her: "just now." Xiao Jinghe sat in the copilot: "why don''t you call me?" "I don''t know when you''re going to get up for fear of waking you up." He leaned over to her and fastened her seat belt. "Did you have breakfast?" After eating a piece of sushi and a glass of milk, she thought it didn''t count, and said, "not yet."Rong Li took her coat, folded it and put it in the back seat: "are you in a hurry?" Xiao Jinghe looked at his mobile phone and said, "we need to get to the fire brigade before 8:30." "Enough time." Rong Li took her to an old porridge shop. There were many people in the shop. The boss seemed to recognize Rong Li and left a place. After breakfast, he took her to the fire brigade. The time was just right, nearly 8:30. Far away, Tian Guang saw his team leader, the man beside him, and the car with four or six license plates, at the foot of the capital. Such license plates are not ordinary people. Tian Guang saw him. Last time he was at the scene of the fire, he walked over and asked, "Captain, is he?" Xiao Jinghe introduced: "my boyfriend, Rong Li." What a boyfriend they were picked up for the fire brigade. The smell team had been pouring it for so long. If it weren''t for sniffing, the old fellow had already started. It was picked up by the wolf cub outside. Tian Guang walked to the Bureau and looked back. He was extremely melancholy. Rong Li sent his girlfriend to the door and put on her coat: "call me when you get off work, I''ll come and pick you up." "Don''t bother." He also has a job. She doesn''t want him to run at both ends. She will be tired. Rong Li insists: "no trouble, I want to take it." She had to let him alone. Rong Li also took her hand and told her one by one: "when you are on a mission, you must be careful. Don''t distract yourself. You can only use the tools after checking them. Don''t try your best. Don''t risk your life." "Well." She laughs, how and he Liangqing is same, she just when fireman that time, he Liangqing is such, endlessly admonish. He was still uneasy and frowned: "I will not call you for fear that it will affect you. Call me when you are free, anytime." Xiao Jinghe promised, "OK." "If you meet someone who is looking for your trouble, call me, and remember to ask me for anything you can''t solve." He was afraid that she would meet another man who was as mischievous as her stepsister. "I see." Her boyfriend is really clingy. "Then I''ll go." Rongli took her hand, which was not yet loose. "Well." He just released his hand, still stood at the door of the fire brigade, looked around, there were no past people, he said: "ah he, don''t you kiss me?" Xiao Jinghe was dumbfounded and kissed him on the face. Rong Li just left. At noon, Xiao Jinghe received the task and went to the scene before he had time to have lunch. All afternoon, Rong Li was worried and did nothing. "President Rong." "President Rong." Throughout the meeting, Rong Li has been staring at his mobile phone. Manager Yu shouted twice, but he didn''t get a response. He didn''t dare to turn down the page of PPT. He raised the voice slightly: "President Rong." Rong Li looks up and glances at the projector lightly: "continue." As soon as manager Yu was about to continue, the boss''s cell phone rang. Suddenly, more than 20 pairs of eyes in the meeting room looked at each other. It was the first time that the boss kept silent during the meeting. "Don''t wait for me." Rong Li gets up and can''t wait to get out of the conference room before he can''t wait to get on the phone. "Ah he, why do you call me now?" Tone, quiet and resentful. LH executives: "..." It''s a ghost. The boss has sex. At 4 p.m., Xiao''s chairman came to see Rong Li. After being rejected, he didn''t leave. He waited in the lobby on the first floor of the LH building. Before 5 p.m., Rong Li left work. Xiao Changshan immediately went up: "President Rong." "I''m in a hurry." Xiao Changshan chased after him, looking anxious: "I will delay you for a few minutes." Rong Li stops and takes a look at his watch Xiao Changshan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. First, he said, "is that picture of winter plum and snow satisfactory?" "Well," said Rong Li lightly The ceremony was also accepted, and the meaning was clear. Xiao Changshan didn''t talk about anything. He went back to the original story: "then our cooperation?" Rong Li raised his eyelids and said, "when did I say to cooperate?" Xiao Changshan was stunned, then blushed and blurted out, "but you took my painting..." He looked at himself: "you didn''t give it to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gave gifts for cooperation! Listen to the meaning of Rong Li''s words. The painting should be floating. Xiao Changshan scratched his heart and scratched his liver. He had to be bold to play love cards: "I didn''t know the relationship between you and Jinghe before." before he finished, Rong Li interrupted: "what if I know now?" Xiao Changshan has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know where Rong Li and Xiao Jinghe are going to get in touch. He doesn''t know whether Xiao Jinghe is blowing anything against his pillow.He said tentatively, "I hope you can see Jinghe''s face and cooperate with us, Xiao. If you still can''t believe me, we can sign a contra bet contract." Rong Li is a bit careless and has been looking at his mobile phone: "I''m a businessman, I don''t care about human feelings." He used his cell phone to send out a message, and then looked up at Xiao Changshan. "But I see the benefits." It seems that Rong Li and his daughter are not in a good relationship. The human relationship card can''t be played, Xiao Changshan is in business: "you can raise any conditions." "I want 25% of Xiao''s shares," said Rong Li, who looked down on it Xiao Changshan''s eyelids jumped, and he forced his face to smile: "Mr. Rong, you are too open-minded." "I''m not tough," said Rong Li in a flat voice With that, he left the company without saying a word. There are many domestic venture capital companies, but the first choice is LH venture capital, not only because LH has abundant funds, the most important thing is the movable type signboard of Rong Li. His company has been established less than ten years, and he has handled more than 100 venture capital investments, almost zero mistakes. He doesn''t have to be tough, but the strength of LH is there. Can others be tough? In the rush hour, there was a bit of traffic jam. It was almost six o''clock. Rong Li arrived at the fire brigade. By then, Xiao Jinghe had been waiting by the side of the road. He stopped the car steadily: "why is the hair wet?" Xiao Jinghe got on the car: "I just took a bath. This afternoon, I drilled a drain and got a smell." She put her sleeve to her nose and sniffed hard. She couldn''t smell it. She asked Rong Li, "can you still smell it?" Rong Li unbuckles her seat belt, turns to hug her, buries her face in her neck socket, and rubs: "the shower gel is Gardenia fragrant." She was a little tickled by him, laughing and hiding. Don''t tease her. Rong Li takes a clean towel from the car and wipes her hair: "Xiao Changshan came to see me today." She asked casually, "do you want to invest in him?" "Well." Rong Li is light and clumsy. She wipes her hair in a mess. "I want 25% of his shares." 25%, enough to be Xiao''s second largest shareholder. "Is he willing?" In the stock market, Xiao Changshan is really a dime in the sky. Her mother has been married to him for ten years. She has not got any shares under her name, nor any of her three children. With 25% of the shares, Xiao Changshan estimated that he would have to get rid of half his old life in order to feel heartache. Rong Li put down the towel and smoothed her short hair with his hands: "he has no better choice, and he has to give up." "What do you want so many shares to do?" She checked the information of Rong Li on the Internet. At the age of 25, he was listed on the rich list in China, not short of Xiao''s money. She wanted Xiao Changshan''s shares to be used by him. "I don''t know much about business." "I want Xiao''s absolute control," Rong said Absolute control? She knows a little. Rong Li patiently explained to her, "it''s said in the industry that LH has rejected Xiao''s financing plan, and some early investors have started to cash out. I will take over this part of the shares. I have calculated that with 25% of Xiao Changshan''s transfer, it''s possible that more than half of the shares will be held. Moreover, I invest in my own name, so Xiao''s controlling right is on my side.". ¡±Xiao Jinghe university is a student of fire control. She doesn''t know much about finance. She is confused. Rong Li smiles and pulls her bangs aside: "you don''t need to understand. You just need to know the financial lifeline of the Xiao family. I want you to hold it." Oh, it turns out he''s working for her. Xiao Jinghe can''t help but talk up, joking: "we just had a relationship, do you trust me too much? What if I let you out of money? " Her hair is still wet. Rong Li takes a towel and continues to wipe it for her. She has stars in her eyes and a faint smile: "will you take away my money?" She smiled without speaking. It''s so easy for Rong Li to take away his money. I''m afraid that he will deliver it to the door without her thinking. He said it''s not like joking: "don''t take the money away, you take me away, I can make more money for you." Xiao Jinghe also said it seriously. She thought, fortunately, she is not greedy for money, only for beauty. He is so easy to cheat. Rong Li''s cell phone rings. He has a towel in his hand. It''s inconvenient to answer, so he turns on the handsfree. "Yes?" Rong Li''s tone has returned to its usual coldness. It was Lu Qidong who came to ask for dinner: "Xiao unexpectedly went to the army next week and asked us to get together." Xiao is also a courtyard person. He has common relations with several of them, but it can be said that Lu Qidong is a socialite. He is indispensable for eating, drinking and playing. He likes to pull Huo Changxun and Rong Li. Rong Li refused directly: "I''m not available." Lu Qidong is a skilful, guessed: "accompanies the girlfriend?""Well," he admitted generously Lu Qidong laughed and scolded two sentences, and damaged him on the phone: "Rong Li, you are too lecherous and frivolous." He said seriously, "otherwise, you bring your girlfriend here, just for everyone to see. I didn''t say hello at the Lin''s house yesterday." "I asked her." Rong Li asked Xiao Jinghe, "do you want to go?" She didn''t want to go very much. "Wouldn''t it be nice not to go?" "Nothing bad, you are more important." At the other end of the phone, Lu Qidong ha ha: "Rong Li, don''t say anything that hurt your feelings. I can hear it even with hands-free!" How to say is also naked buttocks grow up together, how to let calendar find daughter-in-law don''t brother. Xiao Jinghe is embarrassed. He quickly turns off the handsfree and nods. Rong Li smiles and picks up his mobile phone: "my home ah he says to go." Lu Qidong: "..." Wife control! Proper wife control! At seven o''clock, Rong Li and Xiao Jinghe have come to live in seclusion. Lu Qidong has opened the largest elegant room. Both men and women have it. Probably because Rong Li himself has a girlfriend, he doesn''t care about the stink that he doesn''t sit at the same table with his family members. Many young men have their partners. As soon as Rong Li entered the room, he frowned, "give me all the cigarettes." A group of old men smoke, drink and drink. The room is full of smoke. They have different experiences. Although they smoke, they are separated into different places. "Well." The most enthusiastic one is the third of the whole family. He is glib, "sit down, sister-in-law." "Thank you." Xiao Jinghe chooses an empty seat to sit down, and Rong Li sits next to her. "You are welcome." Qi Xiaosan introduced all the people in Yajian with enthusiasm. Everyone was as curious as him. He often looked at Xiao Jinghe with his eyes, but he dared not be too presumptuous. As we all know, when the old man in the courtyard taught his son and grandson a lesson, two of the three sentences were inseparable from Rong Li. In a word, it''s good to use the old people''s words to talk about Rong Li, that is, it''s too thin and cool ¡£ Is that what all good, the disposition thin cool Rong Li is holding the girlfriend''s hand, lowers the head, the warm voice whispers in the question: "ah he, what would you like to eat?" "All right." Rong Li ordered several dishes according to her taste. There are many people on the table, some noisy, Xiao Jinghe leaned over a little: "Rong Li." Let''s listen to him: "hmm?" "Do you smoke, too?" she asked She didn''t see it. Rong Li nodded, "you don''t like it. I can quit." He smokes. His first bad habit in the world is smoking. When he thought about her before, he should not smoke with his life. Xiao Jinghe shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. She is just curious. What would smoking look like for a man like him who has a breeze and a moon. "Yingchen," a young girl suddenly shouted, looking at the door and saying, "how can you come?" Lin Yingchen pushed the door in, dressed in a long moon white dress, with his coat over his knees and light makeup. He looked gentle and intelligent: "just performing." She was born beautiful. Xiaojinghe is looking at her, and she is also looking at xiaojinghe. The young girl and Lin Yingshen are at the hand of a handkerchief. They call her over and say, "I''ve reserved a seat for you. Come and sit down." Lin Ying sits down, just opposite to Xiao Jinghe. She looks at her and turns her eyes to Rong Li. Her tone and expression are so generous that she can''t pick out any mistakes: "don''t you introduce it?" Rong Li didn''t look up. He poured tea for Xiao Jinghe and said, "my girlfriend, Xiao Jinghe." Lin Yingchen went over and reached out, "Hello, I''m Lin Yingchen." Xiao Jinghe stood up and shook hands: "Xiao Jinghe." A warbler sinks. Dingxi general''s name is Yingshen. His character is ahe. It''s no better than Lin Ying''s nourishing hand. Xiao Jinghe has a cocoon left by long-term training on his hand. After holding it for a few seconds, Xiao Jinghe takes back his hand and sits down. Lin Yingchen returns to his seat. Rong Li shouted, "ah he." She wondered how Lin Yingshen''s "Yingshen" was written, whether it was general Dingxi''s "Yingshen", pulled back her thoughts by Rong Li''s voice, and she replied, "Rong Li, I want to drink that soup." Rong Li said with a smile, "I''ll give you Sheng." A table of people, secretly take an eye aim, Rong Li ah Rong Li, really planted. The dish was almost served. Qi Xiaosan suddenly asked, "how often do you look for it? Why haven''t you come? " Lu Qidong said, "he said to pick up someone." I didn''t say who to pick up. Qi Xiaosan joked: "who has such a big face, but also often find himself to pick up." Speak of the devil. This is no, Huo Changxun pushed the door in and hugged a beautiful little girl in his arms. The little girl didn''t know whether she was shy or what. She looked down and couldn''t see her face clearly. However, it looks very tender and watery. It''s like a little milk cat. It has no makeup, and it''s plain to wear. Is this a change of taste? He didn''t like porridge before.Qi Xiaosan didn''t see this. He only remembered that Huo Changxun brought out a little star last month. He joked: "Yo, another person has changed around." Huo Changxun''s face turned black on the spot. The little girl in his arms turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Huo Changxun''s face turned black on the spot. The little girl in his arms turned white. The little girl earned from Huo Changxun''s bosom: "I, I will go to the bathroom." Then, the kitten ran out, and Qi Xiaosan was stunned. What little milk cat is a wild cat. He is stubborn and stubborn. Huo Chang goes to the back of Qi Xiaosan and kicks it. "What are you kicking me for?" cried Qi Xiaosan "I don''t like you," he said Qi Xiaosan: "..." Shit, dog! Women''s toilet, the place with the most gossip, has no one. In front of the sink, the two women are making up for the mirror. They are all wearing cheongsam with long hair called Huang Qi and short hair called tourmaline. It''s all stage names. Huang Qi looked in the mirror and drew her eyebrows: "did you see it just now? Look for those who came here today. " The tourmaline is waiting for her by the sink: "the zither player?" Before Ji lingran, like them, she was also performing in private. "I said how to quit my job suddenly," Huang Qi said with a smile, not without disdain. "It turned out that she was looked down on." Tourmaline and Ji lingran have been on the same stage twice, but they are not very familiar: "she looks like she belongs to the original." Huang Qi laughs at her naivety: "if you really have a duty, can you climb up the bed to find less?" She put the eyebrow pen back in her bag. "It''s Mr. Lu''s territory to steal the house. If you don''t play any more, you won''t move the girl who steals the house. It''s an exception for Xun Shao. Do you think it''s your duty?" Ji lingran does look different from them. She has a clean and clean temperament. It''s not suitable for her to live in seclusion. She can play the zither better. She didn''t come long ago. She could row around if she saw her childe, but none of them could enter her eyes. This kind of girl is most popular with Childe. Tourmaline smiled: "don''t envy me, it''s just a moment''s scenery. Have you ever seen how to make a girlfriend? Either the lover or the foster She''s been living in a seclusion for some time. The seclusion is always rich and rich. She''s seen many girls flying on the branches, but they can''t become Phoenix in the end. Some of the libertine boys can take care of her, "I heard from Hongnong that few of the women around her can last more than a month." "That''s enough. I''ve always been generous." He is such a proud man of nature. If he can follow him, he will be in love with dew and not lose. Tourmaline disagreed: "it''s still a small gentleman. No wonder Hongnong thinks about him." "Don''t you think so?" The girl who steals the house also cherishes spring. She admires a lot of Rong Li, but she is not a human being like Ji Yueqing. The tourmaline said angrily, "what are you talking about?" Huang Qi turned on the tap, advised her: "don''t read, let''s bring my girlfriend here today." "I don''t have one." Two people laugh noisily, one mouth a little. Xiao Jinghe came out of the toilet cubicle and knocked on the door to signal: "can you say something else? You can hear it. " Huang Qi had just met Xiao Jinghe, and Rong Li led her into Yajian. She was embarrassed. She said "I''m sorry" and hurriedly took the tourmaline out. When they left, Xiao Jinghe went to knock on the door of the next cubicle. Ji lingran opens the door, a small face without any blood: "thank you." Xiao Jinghe turned on the tap to wash his hands: "you don''t need to care too much because your mouth is on others." She has a good impression of Ji lingran. She doesn''t think that she will be the person of the two women. Ji lingran smiled bitterly: "what they said is nothing wrong." It''s no difference to sell her body or climb the bed. She and Huo Changxun are not serious. She thanked Xiao Jinghe again and went out. Xiao Jinghe thought of the way Huo used to kick people just now. He couldn''t help laughing. The spectators could see clearly and the fans could see. She turned off the water and went out. At the door, Lin Ying sinks in and suddenly asks, "have you seen the movie empress dowager?" She looked at her. "Rong Li has a book." Xiao Jinghe stopped and said, "yes." She doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "What do you want to say?" Lin Yingchen seems to have a good upbringing. She is a young lady who has been pampered. She is knowledgeable, elegant and gentle. However, Xiao Jinghe doesn''t have a good impression on her. She doesn''t like Lin Yingchen''s look at Rong Li. She is too ambitious and aggressive. Lin Yingshen stood in front of the mirror and straightened his long hair: "you are ah he, I am Yingshen." She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jinghe in the mirror There are words in words, and thorns in words. Xiao Jinghe asked, "do you like my boyfriend?" Lin Ying was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect that she would break through like this. Xiao Jinghe was a straight man, he didn''t like innuendo or whitewashing Taiping, so he threw a light sentence back: "his name is Rong Li right, but unfortunately, he doesn''t like Ying Chen, so he likes me."In the mirror, a gentle and graceful face faded some color. After dinner, before nine o''clock, Lu Qidong suggested that we move on and have a good time. Rong Li asked Xiao Jinghe, "do you want to go?" She shook her head and frowned all the time: "no more." He took her coat and led her away: "let''s go first." Lu Qidong drank a few glasses of wine, blushed, some drunk, and shouted to Rong Li, "don''t, play together." Every time, Rong Li is the most disappointing. "My girlfriend has to work tomorrow," he declined Lu Qidong hums, the old man wriggles, he is not happy, wiped a plank cuntou: "we also have work." Not yet. "My girlfriend is a fireman. Can you compare with her?" Rong lileng looked at him Lu Qidong: "..." Take heart, let old six. Just out of the elegant room, Xiao Jinghe took his hand back, not letting Rong Li lead him, frowned, and was in a bad mood. Rong Li looks at her nervously: "what''s the matter?" She didn''t speak, looked away and didn''t want to talk to him. Rong Li goes to her eyes and stares at her. She doesn''t know what she''s angry about. She''s a little careful: "angry?" Yes, angry. She walked ahead and left Rong Li behind. Rong Li catches up with her and holds her hand: "ah he, tell me what you are angry about, so I can coax you." He had a low voice, no temper at all, and was not at all as good as he had just looked at his friends in Yajian. Xiao Jinghe was reluctant to be angry with him, but he was still uncomfortable, regretted and frustrated, and said, "that Lin Yingshen likes you." What''s more, it''s like the situation is inevitable. Rong Li thought about it and smiled, "are you jealous?" Still laughing! She pulled Rong Li to the wall and admitted with a smile, "yes, I''m not only jealous of her, I''m also jealous of general Dingxi." The more she liked him, the more she cared. Rong Li regarded her as ah he in the movie at the beginning. Now there is another Lin Yingshen. All the pictures on his wall are of general Dingxi. She doesn''t know why it''s so complicated. She can''t understand the relationship between them. She doesn''t know who''s the shadow, what''s true and what''s false. It makes her tremble. She has taken it seriously. She likes him so much and is afraid of any little uncertainty. Rong Li reaches for her hand and whispers, "did she tell you anything?" She didn''t want to have a gap between them or hide it: "she said her name is Lin Yingchen, and asked if I had seen empress dowager." Lin Yingshen was really fierce. She was disturbed by a few words. "Rong Li, are these all coincidence?" Why is she so upset? People came and went in the corridor. Rong Li took her to a place where there were few people. There was no one else, so he carried her into his arms: "ah he, I am not coincidental with you, but doomed." He hugged her tightly and said in her ear, "Lin Yingshen is nothing. She has nothing to do with me or us." Her uneasiness was smoothed by his words, but the acetic acid in her stomach could not be dissipated for a while, and she mumbled, "it doesn''t matter where, she loves you." "No more jealousy." "Rong Li hugs her and coaxes," I''ll never see her again. Don''t be angry He was very nice and patient to appease her. Xiao Jinghe can''t help blaming himself: "I''m sorry, I made trouble without reason." She didn''t know how she became so fussy and jealous. Love, she thought, was a real whet, and so soon it broke her temper. "You''re right, it''s all my fault," he said, still coaxing. "I''m not angry, OK It was clearly that she made trouble without reason, but he was admitting his mistake. Xiao Jinghe had mixed feelings in his heart. At the same time, she regretted her jealousy, but couldn''t help caring. She took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, and then said to him, "don''t get used to me like this. I''m afraid I will be more progressive in the future." Rong Li has no temper with her: "you can do anything." Besides, she was right. He likes her jealous and considerate appearance. When she was general Dingxi, she installed him in her eyes, as well as his rivers, mountains and people, so she never had a quarrel with him. Now it''s OK to let her be an ordinary woman, laugh when she''s happy, and make trouble when she''s angry. Don''t be the general of Dingxi who has the world in mind and doesn''t shed blood or tears. Girls, too sensible, always suffer more. She shook her head and said, "no way." She said, "my mother used to be very spoiled, like to play, Xiao Changshan began to connive at her, everything by her, later slowly, he began to dislike her not interesting." In the end, she is still afraid, afraid that he will not like her if he is tired. He Liangqing is right. Girls, if they are in a mood, they will have a free and easy temper and start looking forward to the future."Ah he." When he called her by name, he was always gentle. "You are not your mother, nor am I Xiao Changshan." He reached out and touched her face. "I like you, more than that." This is not the great Chu. He is not the emperor. She is not the general. There is no army under the city. There are no people from all over the country. This time, he does not want her to be sensible. He does not want her to bear thorns. It doesn''t matter if she makes trouble at all, or even worse. He likes it. He doesn''t need to pass it on. He likes it alone. "Ah he." "You don''t know how much I like you," he said His eyes were a little red in the light. I don''t know what happened. Her heart hurt very much. She looked at him for a while, reached out and opened the door next door. She pulled him in and closed the door. "Rongli, do you want to kiss?" She suddenly wanted to kiss him. Rong Li turned on the light in the room, and the burning light fell into his eyes. He said, "yes." She put her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. Rong Li is looking at her. Her lips were still on his lips, and her breathing was out of rhythm: "close your eyes." Rong Li then closed her eyes. She hooked his neck, held his lips, and gently sucked them, which made his cool lips hot. Only then did she reach out the tip of her tongue and lick them in his lips and teeth. Rong Li opens his mouth, his neck and ears are red, his eyelids are closed, his eyelashes are quivering, he holds his breath and lets her kiss him. Xiao Jinghe won''t breathe. After a long kiss, he retreats and breathes in a mess. Rong Li opens his eyes to see her. There is a hot light in his eyes: "how could you?" His cold face, there is a light pink, "you see the fire map?" Before, she had seen the picture of avoiding fire and had not let him see it. When she was just brave, she didn''t feel shy. Now she was looked at like this by him. Her face was too hot: "what is the fire avoidance plan?" Rong Li said, "spring palace painting." Nowadays, who can read the spring palace script. She replied, "I haven''t seen spring palace paintings. I''ve seen comics." It''s not just kissing. There''s a bed scene in the cartoon. Later, she didn''t confess. Rong Li''s expression is serious: "don''t look at it later." He didn''t like her to look at other men, not even the paintings. Xiao Jinghe smiled and pulled his tie: "lower." Rong Li lowers her head, continues to kiss him, gently and slowly grinding on his lips: "Rong Li, you don''t know how much I like you." She didn''t know that she would like a person so much. After being together, she found that she really had nothing to do for him. "Ah Ho," he said, learning from her and nibbling on her lips. "Well?" He picked her up, put her on the table, bowed his head and kissed her forcefully. He was unskilled, eager and bumpy. He bit her. It was their first kiss, rude and fierce. "Ah he." "Ah he." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He kissed her, then called her, obsessed. Xiao Jinghe is lost by him. The door was suddenly opened with a kiss. The man at the door was stunned. Obviously, he recognized Rong Li, but he felt inconceivable and stammered: "Rong, Rong Shao." I''m not close to women. I hide here to eat Rong Li hides the people in his arms, but the feeling in his eyes doesn''t fade, but his voice is cold: "go out and close the door." The man hurried out and closed the door. There is still residual heat in the corner of the eyes: "continue?" Xiao Jinghe nodded, "OK." He lowered himself and kissed her again. He may be addicted to it, pestering her with endless kisses, her lips were bitten by him, some red and swollen, so he gave up temporarily and drove her back to the apartment. "I went up." He pulled her. "Stay a little longer." He untied the seat belt, went to her and pecked at her lips. Her lips were broken and she was afraid of hurting her. So he was very careful and didn''t dare to let it go any more. He laughed in a low voice. "Spring nights are hard and the sun is short. From then on, the king doesn''t go to the early Dynasty. He thought this poem was absurd before. Now I also admit that if I were a monarch and you were a concubine, it would be the same." He was not a sage, and coveted her beauty. If there was no war in that year, he married the young lady of Dingxi general''s house with the gift of emperor and empress. He was afraid that in the future, the king would not go early. Xiao Jinghe smiled: "do you want to be a faint king?" Rong Li gathers her eyes and hides the bleakness of her eyes: "what''s wrong with you? To be a king, we must love his country and his people. " He did not just become the emperor of Ming Dynasty. What result did he get? He lived a lonely life. He could not keep the cinnabar in his heart. "I don''t know anyone else." She looked serious and thought about it before she replied, "if I were you, I would not like to be a faint king."After a lifetime, how could she be so sensible. He took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her: "ah he, how about moving in with me?" He was reluctant to let her go back and wanted to be together all the time. Xiao Jinghe thought about it, but he didn''t agree: "we only went out yesterday." I don''t know what other people''s passionate love looks like. Anyway, they both seem to be in the dry desert, lighting a fire with a dry rod, burning rapidly and violently. She was afraid that the heat would be gone when the fire was over, so she took care of it and wanted to take it slowly. Rong Li is very persistent about this question: "when can we cohabit?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Rong Li is very persistent about this question: "when can we cohabit?" He seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Xiao Jinghe couldn''t help crying and laughing: "are you really the old antique your sister said?" His sister said that he didn''t even enter his sister''s room, saying that men and women are different. Rong Li was a little upset. He was too anxious. He frowned, "it''s your fault that made me this way." He has been a royal family for more than 30 years, and has always been self respecting. But as long as he meets her, his rules will be thrown into the dog''s stomach. Xiao Jinghe followed him like a stream: "well, my fault." Rong Li pulls her over and kisses her fiercely. No matter what rules he wants, he just wants her. Besides, those people who go to KTV to continue playing. Lu Qidong starts with Qi Xiaosan and plays "social shaking" in the box. Men and women are not very happy. Huo Changxun suspects that they are noisy. He goes out and smokes a cigarette, but he doesn''t see Ji lingran when he comes back. He kicked Lu Qidong''s leg: "what about people?" Lu Qidong drinks high and shakes his head: "who is that?" Huo Chang looked around, fretted: "where is the man I brought?" The unscrupulous man didn''t give him a smile all night. Lu Qidong knew who she said: "your girlfriend?" Girlfriend? He always said only female partners, female playmates, as Lu Qidong said, he was not comfortable, and he made the top and back teeth: " Well. " Lu Qidong looked for a circle, but didn''t see anyone: "just still there, go to the toilet." Huo Changxun poured out a glass of red wine, sat there and waited. He had drunk a glass of wine, but he had not come back. The box was noisy. He was even upset. He dialed Ji lingran''s phone, but he couldn''t get through. He was annoyed and threw his cell phone aside: "the phone doesn''t answer, long skill!" Then he got up and went out. Looking for a circle, he found Ji lingran in the stairs, a small group, sitting there motionless. Huo Chang looks for several steps, wants to raise her feet and ask her to get up, thinks about her delicate body and soft body, or takes back her feet: "what are you doing sitting here?" She didn''t speak. Huo Changxun licked his teeth and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?" She was choked and coughing. Huo Changxun could smell the smell. The smell of men''s cigarettes was so strong that he said, "who is going to let you smoke?" She looked up, because she coughed badly, her eyes were red, and she had some physiological tears in her eyes: "I want to try it." The smoke between her fingers is his. He always smokes the strongest smoke. Which one of her women can touch? He snatched the smoke from her hand and threw it on the ground. His foot was crushed out. "What kind of cigarettes do you smoke as a woman?" "Can''t I smoke?" She looked up at him and sat on the ground. The white skirt spread all over the floor, showing only a white and slender ankle, and her voice was thin and weak. "I sold it to you, can''t you do something you don''t like?" Huang Qi and the tourmaline words she heard, or sad. "You''ve done less?" Huo Changxun sneered and said, "you know I don''t like listening, but you don''t want to say this to annoy me." He leaned over and raised her chin. "How, it''s hard to be my woman?" Ji lingran purses her lips and is stubborn. She doesn''t say a word. The more silent she was, the more angry Huo Changxun became. He pinched her chin and stabbed her in the wound: "Ji lingran, did you forget that you found the door yourself?" Yes, she is willing to degenerate. She didn''t blame him, she hated herself, hated the world that made her dying. Huo Changxun threw away his hand, got up and left with the door broken. She sat on the ground, curled up and pressed her hands on her upper abdomen. The blood color on her face faded, tears came out, and the sweat on her forehead dripped on the skirt. "Little girl." The man''s voice suddenly reverberated in the stairs, with a thick voice line: "what are you crying for?" A pair of shiny leather shoes approached and stopped in front of Ji lingran: "tell me something sad." She looked up. What a pitiful little beauty. The man''s slightly turbid eyes brightened, he reached out and put them on her shoulder: "brother takes you --" "don''t touch me!" She pushed the man''s hand hard and looked defensive. The man was pushed back several steps by her, but he was not angry. Looking at Ji lingran''s eyes, he became more and more hot: "Yo, it''s still a strong temper." The man smiled. "I just like you." Said, he grabbed Ji lingran''s hand, the other hand, already hastily touched the slim waist of that not full grip. Ji lingran''s reaction was very big, and the blue tendons on her forehead were looming. She got up abruptly, endured the pain on her abdomen, and shook off the man''s hand. When she pushed the man away, her center of gravity was not stable. The whole man fell back and fell down the stairs. She called out, and the door of the stairwell was suddenly kicked open. Huo Changxun stared at the man with a black face: "you are fucking!"He was so angry that he kicked people down. The man groaned in pain. Huo Changxun mends his feet before he goes to Ji lingran''s side and squats down: "where''s the fall?" His voice was tense, and he had the heart to kill. Ji lingran hugged her belly and curled up, with a pale face. Huo Changxun was so frightened by her that he wiped the sweat on her head. He wanted to scold her, but he didn''t have the strength to speak. He coaxed her gently and slowly: "speak." He didn''t know where she fell. He didn''t dare touch her. "Be nice, tell me, where does it hurt?" He didn''t know how gentle his eyes were when he looked at her. When he saw her sweating with pain, his temper vanished. She broke her pale lips: "Huo Changxun," she raised her hand tremblingly, grabbed his sleeve, and called his name low, "I have a stomachache..." She always seems to meet him in the most awkward time. Then, he comes to save her and takes her from one cage to another. She thought, is this salvation? Or disaster? Huo Changxun, are you here to ferry me? Or push me down the cliff? "I owe you last life." Huo Changxun scolded and bent down to pick her up. She pulled his sleeve hand, slowly, slowly around his waist. Lu Qidong heard the voice and came over. He looked at the man Huo Chang held in his arms and the man crying under the stairs. "What''s the matter?" Huo Changxun carefully carried people upstairs and threw a sentence: "that man, help me to kill him." Lu Qidong: "..." Murderous! Huo Changxun rebelled in the early years. He had done a lot of fighting and cutting people down. In recent years, his temper has only subsided. No one has been able to make him so angry for a long time. Lu Qidong thinks about how to persuade. Huo Chang asked the man in his arms. If he was angry, he would not be deterred: "don''t do anything wrong, you will be jailed for killing people." And the strength to take care of him! Huo Changxun put his tongue on his top jaw: "beat it up and throw it out." What else does she want to say. Huo Changxun was impatient: "let''s take care of the East and the West. I''ll beat you together." She didn''t speak. She was sweating from the pain. She had no strength. She was soft in his arms. Pathetic look! Huo Changxun only felt that his stomach was full of fire and he could not spill it out. He was not comfortable all over: "Dongzi, come and help me drive." Lu Qidong is telling people to beat the man: "you drive by yourself." Huo Chang looked back and yelled at him, "don''t you see her hurt?" Lu Qidong''s face is muddled and forced: "it''s like It''s over. Let''s plant this one. It''s eleven o''clock to send people to the hospital. Because of the shower, there was a series of traffic accidents on the main road. The emergency room was in a mess. There was no free doctor at all. Huo Changxun waited for more than ten minutes, let alone the attending doctor. None of the nurses came. He lost his temper and called the Dean directly. Ji lingran didn''t fall. It was stomach bleeding. She stayed in the hospital for a week. This week, no one called Huo Changxun. This week, Rong is getting more and more desperate. "President Rong." "President Rong." Li Zhisheng called twice, but Rong Li didn''t respond. This week, it''s a common thing. Rongyong is in this state recently. He stares at his cell phone every day and can''t get up to anything else. Li Zhisheng has been his secretary for several years and can''t feel his temper. He takes the first two steps: "Rongzong" Rong Li looks at his mobile phone and says "Mr. Xiao''s chairman has let go, and he has agreed to give up 25 percent of the shares," Li said This is also expected. He is reluctant to let his children catch up with wolves. Xiao wants to quickly take a share in the semiconductor market, only with the help of LH''s capital and influence. Rong Li is absent-minded: "let the legal department draft the contract." Li Zhisheng understood and asked, "what about Xiao''s shares? Do you need to continue the acquisition? " He didn''t understand why he had asked for 25% of xiaochangshan''s shares on the face of the matter and bought the cash out shares of xiaochangshan''s investors behind his back, or in his own name. "Let''s continue." Li Zhisheng speculated: "Mr. Rong, do you want the absolute controlling right of Xiao?" Rong Li says "MMM". Although LH venture capital has made a lot of investment, it rarely holds a controlling stake. Venture capital is the main business of the company. The boss has always not interfered with the operation and management of financing enterprises, with the exception of Xiao. "You are interested in the semiconductor market?" Li said "No interest." Li Zhisheng guessed again: "is that interested in real estate?" Otherwise, why make an exception to hold Xiao? Rong Li raised his eyelids and said, "if you have enough questions, do something." "Oh." Alas, don''t guess the boss''s mind. You can''t guess. Li Zhisheng scratched his head and went to work. As soon as he turned around, his boss''s cell phone rang. He couldn''t help slowing down and pricking up his ears."Ah he." Recently, Li Zhisheng often heard the name. In one day, the boss is expected to have half a day waiting for the phone call of the owner of the name, which is quite like the imperial concubine waiting for luck in the palace drama. "I''ve been back to the fire brigade." Xiao Jinghe said on the phone. "Is there any injury?" he said in a strained voice "No." "You don''t have to be so nervous. I haven''t been a firefighter for two days. It''s OK." Rong Li frowned and crumpled the contract on the table: "how can we not be nervous? Firefighters are high-risk jobs." Ah, what is love in the world. Li Zhisheng sighed, only thought that the boss fell in love with another person. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jinghe pondered. These days, as soon as she came out of the task, Rong Li was afraid. She was afraid that if she went on like this, he would be nervous. She wondered if she had to retire twenty years in advance. She wanted to work until she was forty-five. "Captain," Tian Guang came in from outside and said, "someone is looking for you outside." "Who?" Tian Guang thought, "a lady." This lady in a famous brand is not someone else, but Xiao Jinghe''s stepmother, Zhao Yueying. "What is it?" Zhao Yueying''s face was not very good, although she had a very delicate make-up: "if you were detained by the police." Xiao Jinghe leaned against the door, hands in hand, and his face was calm: "Oh." She didn''t care about herself, which made Zhao Yueying furious: "you won''t let go of such trifles. She is your sister no matter how. How can you be so cruel? Do you have to take her to court to be willing?" That little thing? Xiao Jinghe''s tone is slow and leisurely. He glances at Zhao Yueying: "are you here to teach me a lesson?" Her daughter is still in the police station. Zhao Yueying is still afraid of her. She subdues her anger and tries to keep her tone and posture low: "the police said that if you are willing to make up, if you don''t need to be detained for investigation." She paused, bit her teeth and compromised. "I''ll promise you whatever you want, as long as you''re willing to withdraw." Xiao Jinghe held hands, thought about it and casually said, "I remember that Xiao Changshan transferred 5% of the shares to you three years ago." Maybe she gave birth to a pair of twins in Zhao Yueying, or what kind of pillow was blown by Zhao Yueying. The only share Xiao Changshan gave out was 5%. "What do you mean?" Zhao Yueying immediately warned. Xiao Jinghe didn''t go around with her, he said simply and concisely, "sell me the shares, and it will be written off." Zhao Yueying didn''t want to: "no way!" Xiao has been listed. The bigger the company is, the more 5% of the shares she owns. Her reaction, Xiao Jinghe expected, was very clear: "there is nothing to say, do not need to come to me, we will see in court." Zhao Yueying is enraged: "do you think you can win the case when you say so dead?" She smiled and looked calm. She didn''t fight back warmly. "Don''t you think I can win? Why else would you come to me? " Zhao Yueying is furious: "you --" Xiao Jinghe interrupts lightly: "did Xiao Ruo tell you? My boyfriend is Rong Li. " Zhao Yueying was stunned. It''s because of the relationship between Rong and Li that she panicked. Want to come, is afraid of her back, xiaojinghe smile, good mood: "what is the background of Rongjia needless to say you also know, if I want to straighten your daughter, very simple." This feeling of moving back to the mountain, she felt very good. Look at Zhao Yueying, her face was scared white. "I''ll give you three days to think about the consequences." After that, Xiao Jinghe left and went back to the Bureau. Komatsu just answered the phone and said, "Captain, there is a rescue mission." Xiao Jinghe immediately asked the team to prepare: "where is the accident site?" Komatsu replied, "the headquarters of LH venture capital." LH venture capital. It''s Rongli''s territory Without delay, Xiao Jinghe immediately issued an order: "assemble in three minutes." "Buckle -- buckle -- buckle --" Li Zhisheng knocked on the door, but he didn''t wait to respond, so he hurriedly pushed the door in: "President Rong." Rong Li didn''t look up. "What''s up?" Li Zhisheng looks anxious: "someone jumped from the building." Rong Li put the file down and turned off the computer: "did you call the police?" Li Zhisheng nodded: "the fire brigade will be here soon." Rong Li gets up and leaves the office. It''s really a mess for Li Zhisheng to catch up quickly. It''s not a good jump. It''s their company''s jump. In this jump, LH''s share price has to jump, and the whole stock market has to jump Within a quarter of an hour, the fire brigade and the Public Security Bureau arrived.It''s not on the top floor. The jumper is on the 13th floor. He''s sitting on the window. He''s very excited. The rest of us are clear. When Rong Li got there, Xiao Jinghe was discussing the rescue plan with his teammates. She was the youngest of a group of firefighters in orange rescue suits. Rong Li stood outside the cordon and called out, "ah he." Xiao Jinghe suddenly turned around and saw him. He didn''t say anything, but shook his head. He stood far away, not close, far away, vaguely heard her voice. He was decisive. "Komatsu, have you got the information?" Komatsu handed her the tablet. "It''s already there." In her forties, the woman who jumped the stairs was a cleaner. Her husband cheated. She had a daughter who was in primary school. The third child was rampant. Together with her husband, she took away all the savings at home. Xiao Jinghe spoke quickly, and told Xiao Song, "pass the information to the negotiation expert, so that she can stabilize people first, and strive for at least ten minutes of rescue time." "Good." "Zhou Min," she arranged the people in the team in an orderly manner, "let the people in the Public Security Bureau evacuate the crowd and rescue the angry mat as soon as possible" "understand." Finally, she pinned her short hair behind her ears and put on her hat: "Tian Guang, follow me to the 14th floor." "OK." Tian Guang immediately follows. Xiao Jinghe only glanced at Rong Li in the crowd, said nothing, and quickly went upstairs. At a distance, Rong Li keeps up. Within five minutes, Tian Guang has installed the fixed device. At this time, Xiao Song, who is waiting downstairs, calls: "as soon as there is a change in the plan, the young people are not in a stable mood. The life-saving air cushion below is not ready." Xiao Jinghe stood in front of the window on the 14th floor and looked down. The light living people on the 13th floor were crying fiercely. People had already stood up and would jump down at any time. She calculated the height: "give me three minutes for the negotiator to distract her." "I see," said Komatsu Downstairs, the negotiation experts are trying to appease the light birth and transfer the topic to the daughter of the light birth. During this period, Xiao Jinghe quickly tied the safety harness and safety rope. After checking all the protective measures, she climbed up the window and turned to her teammates and said, "Tian Guang, I''m going down. You cooperate with me." Tian Guang looks tense: "OK." Xiao Jinghe squats down, grabs the wall with his hands, puts the rope, slowly gets down, his legs are still on the wall, looks down, adjusts the position and angle, raises his head, gestures with Tian Guang, opens her mouth and shouts with her mouth. "One." "Two." "Three --" Tian Guang immediately loosed a safety rope, Xiao Jinghe let go, and her body fell down rapidly. When the light born was not prepared, she stepped on the wall in the air, with the help of rebound force, rushed to the light born in the window, and fell back together holding her. Because of the gravity of two people, her body fell to the ground severely. Xiao Song immediately said, "hurry up, hold people down!" Two firefighters came forward and stopped the light one. Xiao Jinghe got up from the ground. Her back and hands were burning. She rubbed them, but she could still move without hurting her bones. "Captain, are you ok?" She shook her head and looked up. Rong Li is still standing outside the cordon. His legs are soft and he is staggering. "President Rong!" Li Zhisheng holds him. "Are you ok?" He turned a deaf ear, crossed the cordon, and walked over: "is there any injury?" Voice, still shaking. Xiao Jinghe showed him the back of his hand: "it''s just that his hand has been wiped by the wall. It''s OK." Rong Li hugs her. "I''m scared to death." He buried his head in her neck and gasped heavily. His palms were all sweaty. Several senior executives and secretaries of the company are still outside the cordon. I understand that Rong always has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is a firefighter. Xiaojinghe Ren Rong Li holds it and turns around: "deal with the rest." Tian Guang squeezed an ambiguous look: "no problem." After that, Xiao Jinghe went to his office with Rong Li. His three secretaries stared at Xiao Jinghe and were stunned. For the first time, they saw the boss bringing a woman here, and they were still holding hands. It was so mysterious "Get the medicine box." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Get the medicine box." The secretaries were silly for a long time: "Oh." After the command, Rong Li leads people into the office, closes the door and turns to see her. Xiao Jinghe reached out and touched his face: "you look very bad." "Scared by you." Rong Li grabs her hand and blows it gently at the place where her skin is scratched. He has not seen the wind and waves. He has seen the Shura field in the border area. He has also seen the bloodbath. He can see that she drags a rope and hangs high in the air. He is still in a cold sweat. At that moment, he thought darkly that if he wants to commit suicide, he should take medicine, or cut off his veins. Don''t bother his family ah he Go to save, other people''s lives have nothing to do with him, no one is as precious as her. "It''s nothing." Xiao Jinghe kissed his frown and comforted him, "the fire brigade will take many protective measures to ensure the safety of the rescuers. I will not be in danger." He doesn''t think: "I do venture capital, usually calculate the risk." Rope, safety catch, fixing device and safety belt all have the possibility of accidents, even if it is one in ten thousand, he is afraid. She really scared him. It seems that it''s time to think about retiring in advance. Xiao Jinghe hugged him by the waist, tiptoed to kiss him, and gently pecked and comforted him. Rong Li is not satisfied with the tickling of her boots. He presses her on the door and kisses hard. There is an ambiguous kiss on his lips. He feels that he is not enough to hold her waist and press her into his arms. "Buckle buckle." When the door was knocked, Li Zhisheng called out, "President Rong." Xiao Jinghe pushes the face calendar. He wrists his eyebrows discontentedly and releases her to open the door. Li Zhisheng stood at the door and didn''t go in: "President Rong, the medicine box you want." Rong Li took a look at him. Li Zhisheng only felt cold in his back, shrunk his neck, and asked carefully, "the meeting in ten minutes?" Rong Li leads Xiao Jinghe to sit down: "cancel." It''s not appropriate. Executives are still waiting. Li is about to speak. "Don''t cancel." Xiao Jinghe said, "I will return to the fire brigade later." Rong Li rolled up her sleeve a little: "you''re hurt." "It''s a small injury, nothing serious." She''s used to being a firefighter for so long, as long as she doesn''t have to go to the hospital for surgery, it''s not a big deal for her. Rong Li opens the medicine box and takes out the medicine. After reading the instructions, he uses a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant water to clean the wound of her skin: "can''t you have a rest?" Xiao Jinghe was not afraid of pain. He broke a large skin on his hand. His brow didn''t wrinkle. His face didn''t change: "there are still things in the team." He was annoyed: "xiaojinghe!" It was the first time that he called her full name. Xiao Jinghe was stunned. After he killed her, he was annoyed, his voice lowered, and his eyes softened: "can you stay with me?" She''s soft hearted. She doesn''t need anything in principle. Just skip the shift: "I''ll call the team and tell them, and then stay with you." Rong Li''s eyebrows are relaxed and she''s going to be wiped. Li Zhisheng''s eyes are about to fall out. Was the boss throwing fire or coquetry just now? My God, his three views are about to be reshaped. Rong Li suddenly looks up and says, "are you still going?" Li Zhisheng pretended to look, "Oh." Exit silently, close the door carefully, and you can''t help overhearing and aiming. "Does it hurt?" the boss asked "No pain," said the landlady Oh, Hello, the sour smell of love, Li Zhisheng quickly shut the door, single dogs can''t afford to be slaughtered like this. Xiao Zhang, the Secretary''s intern, is a girl in her early twenties. She''s very gossipy. She just came up with her eyes and said, "is it really president Rong''s girlfriend?" "There''s still a day off." Li Zhisheng exclaimed, "tut tut Tut, you didn''t see it. I''m afraid you can''t do it." Xiao Zhang thinks it''s incredible: "God, Rong always makes girlfriend, does he fart and shit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li thinks that he may be old and have generation gap with young people. Xiao Zhang was very excited and didn''t know how to excite Mao: "I always feel that it''s a kind of blasphemy for someone like Rong Zong to have a bite of our earthly food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can I grow so big without eating?" said Li Zhang said solemnly, "relying on spiritual power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young people nowadays, what are they thinking. Xiao Jinghe stayed with Rong Li for two hours, but was called away by the fire brigade. At about five o''clock, Huo Chang came to talk about an investment. What''s wrong with Rongli? Huo Changxun laughed at him: "what''s wrong? A look of disfavor. " "What does your girlfriend do?" he asked Girlfriend? Huo Changxun didn''t make a girlfriend seriously. He thought, "guzheng teacher." The ancestor of the family had to go out to work and found a temporary job as a tutor. Huo Chang looked at Rong Li with an expression. "Why do you askThe pen in Rongli''s hand didn''t move for a long time: "my girlfriend is a firefighter." "I know." So what? Rong Li frowned: "I''m very afraid of her going out on a mission now." Huo Changxun grew up in the military compound. He met many military sisters who were alone in guarding the empty boudoir. The strength of blaming her husband was the same as the expression on Rong Li''s face. Rongli, Rongli. It''s not promising. Huo Changxun is funny. His brother, what can he do? He can only give him advice: "then let her resign." Rong Li pinched his eyebrows and said, "I promised her not to interfere in her work." He could see that she was calm and fit to be a fireman, and that she loved and respected that position. Huo Changxun rubbed his chin. "Since the long-term plan is not possible, we can only slow down our troops." Let Li see him. He laughs ill intentioned: "let her pregnant ah, pregnant can only be obediently at home waiting for childbirth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let me be cold-sighted, this army master! The phone of Huo Goutoujunshi Chang rang. It was Ji lingran. It was the first time that she called him. The smile on the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed, but she was like a big man: "what''s wrong?" The voice in the phone is soft, and it''s like a feather tickling him in the ear. "Huo Changxun." She was the only one who called him by name. Huo Changxun raised his legs and leaned comfortably on the sofa, promising, "well." Ji lingran is from the south. His accent is always soft and waxy: "it''s raining." He looked out of the window. It was just fine. It changed. "What happened to the rain?" Ji Ling ran was sullen: "I don''t have an umbrella. My mother is in the hospital. No one gives me an umbrella." Then she cried over there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun was shocked by her tears, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was gone: "what are you crying for? Who bullied you? " "You!" "You bullied me!" she charged angrily That''s why he recognized something wrong. The girl was stubborn and could bear it. Even if she was scolded by him, she would not say a word. What''s like this moment, when she said: "you drink?" She didn''t admit it, said no, and then scolded him on the phone: "you are a bad guy, a bad guy, a big bastard, a son of a bitch, a son of a bitch, a son of a bitch..." She cursed all the swearing words she knew. Huo Changxun could not help laughing. He had not been raised for several days. He learned to curse: "where are you?" She still scolded him for being a little dog, a little pig, a little cat, a little toad He rubbed his temples and got a headache: "where can I ask you?" "You bullied me again." The little drunk over there cried and reported the address. Huo Changxun didn''t hang up. He coaxed the little girl into saying something. He raised his feet and left. Rong Li called him, "the contract hasn''t been signed yet." He said to the phone two good: "you help me sign." Rong Li waves and beckons him to roll. After Huo Changxun left, he thought for a long time and took his coat out of the office. Out of the window, the rain is still falling, and the rain in spring and summer is very patient. For a while, it will not stop. The whole city is wrapped in water mist. Shortly after Xiao Jinghe left work, Zhao Yueying called. "I can sell you the shares. I hope you''ll have your word." She expected the result: "I never break my promise." After hanging up the phone, she looked out of the window. The rain could not stop. She dialed he Liangqing''s phone. "Is it still in the office?" "Well, just got off work." "Do you have an umbrella?" "I lent my spare umbrella to my colleague." Xiao Jinghe brought in the potted plants on the balcony and took the car key. She had bought a car before, but she didn''t drive it very much. "Then wait for me in the hospital and I''ll pick you up." There are no shops, umbrellas or taxis on the road outside the dental hospital. He Liangqing''s voice suddenly stopped. "Cool green?" "No need to come," she said Xiao Jinghe asked her what happened. She said, "I met an acquaintance." "Who is it?" He Liangqing didn''t say who it was. He told her to close the window before hanging up. "My umbrella is very big," Ning went to the door of the hospital with a black umbrella. I don''t know how long he has been outside. His dull blue hair is wet and his eyes are wet by the rain. He asked her, "do you want to support it together?" Ning Ye''s pupils are not black, but very light brown, very deep. He wears a black sweater, casual pants and white ball shoes. He is also born beautiful and clean, like a young man. He Liangqing thought about it and went to his umbrella: "thank you." Ning also raised his lips and tilted his umbrella towards her side. He slowed down and walked behind her a little bit. In the misty rain, her profile was gentle.He Liangqing is the gentlest girl he has ever met. "My colleague said you came to the hospital yesterday." "Well, I''ll wash my teeth." Ning also took a look at her, then turned around and continued to look at the road. "Your colleague said you were not there." Because he didn''t see her yesterday, he was upset all day and came here. He Liangqing explained, "I had a temporary business yesterday." When she saw the rain on his shoulder, she approached him a little bit, raised her hand to hold his umbrella, and pushed some towards him. "Why didn''t she find another doctor?" The reason why he came to see her was to wash his teeth. How could he find someone else. He didn''t know how to answer her. He Liangqing suddenly stops, turns around and faces him: "Ning also, are you chasing me?" His ears were red, and his hand holding the umbrella slightly tightened its strength. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to look. He hid his eyes for two times, or put them in her eyes: " Well. " Twenty years old, or boys like playing age. "I''m a lot older than you," she said She didn''t have a boyfriend and didn''t deal with the situation very well. She just thought it was a drag. Rather do not recognize life, look some stubborn: "not a lot." It''s only four years and seven months old. He Liangqing''s heart is very soft, and she can''t say anything serious. The girls in Jiangnan, Wu Nong''s soft words, are pleasant to listen to. She said, "you are still studying. In the future, you will meet many girls who are the same age as you and have a topic with you. I''m not suitable for you." She is twenty-five years old. After she is only in love, if she has a boyfriend, she will rush to get married. She would rather be twenty years old. Her family background is good. She is far from her. He looked at her, silent. The car sped by and splashed the water. He didn''t think much about it. He pulled her over. Close by, he could smell the light fragrance on her. He grasped the palm of her arm, which was slightly hot: "we haven''t tried, how do you know you''re not suitable for me?" She retreated a little bit and looked away from her hot eyes: "I can get to the car here, I --" rather didn''t let go. Her voice was low and soft, but her face was stubborn. She begged, "let me try, OK? I like you very much. " If she was twenty years old Where to come if, he Liangqing shook his head, turned around and walked into the rain, the wind is very strong, the rain is cool, blowing into her eyes, blowing red eyes. Ning also stood for a while, ran over, put the umbrella on her, put on the hat of the sweater, turned around and ran into the rain. He Liangqing stared. He is a very good man. Because of the rain, some traffic jams, he Liangqing came home at about seven o''clock, but Xiao Jinghe was not at home, she called her: "so late, where have you been?" Xiao Jinghe said, "Rong Li is here. I''m outside." He Liangqing smiled: "will you come back for dinner?" Xiao Jinghe thought, "I won''t come back." Then he said, "I bought you a small cake, put it in the refrigerator, and remember to eat it after dinner." He Liangqing likes sweets. She said, "OK." Just hung up the phone, someone was not happy, pinched Xiao Jinghe''s palm, complained: "you have not bought me a small cake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where to eat?" she cried Rong Li fastened his seat belt and turned the car out of the parking lot: "go to my place and I''ll make you steak." She joked: "you can''t cook?" "New." She was busy with her work. Later, when she got married, she had to cook. Rong Li thought so, so she bought several cooking books to teach herself. Xiao Jinghe asked him to stop the car halfway. Rong Li pulled over and said, "what''s the matter?" She took her umbrella and said, "go and buy you a little cake." Rong Li smiled and was in a good mood: "I''ll go with you." She bought two small cakes for him. Actually, Rong Li didn''t like sweets, but he ate up the two small cakes. The taste of steak is very common. It''s OK for Rong Li to make it for the first time. After dinner, they watched a movie in the sofa. It was a hero movie. Rong Li didn''t seem to be interested in the movie. She played with her fingers, her hair, and her lips from beginning to end, which made her confused after watching the movie. Xiao Jinghe looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. "Take me back?" Rong Li still holds her waist, but does not move: "wait for the rain to stop." They then nest for a while, the rain outside the window is pattering, there is no momentum to stop at all. "The rain may not stop." Rong Li''s bracelet is on her neck, rubbing her ears. "Ah he, would you like to stay?" Every time he asked her in such a low voice, she had no resistance. She promised, "OK." Rong Li put his chin on her shoulder and said, "we have said two words, but no more words.Xiao Jinghe looks at him askew: "hmm?" Rong Li seems to be very tangled, frowning for a while and then loosening, silent for a long time, asking her: "do we want to have a baby?" Xiao Jinghe: "..." All of a sudden, she was stunned. Rong Li is very embarrassed. He feels his hot ears and explains, "I want to have a baby with you." She was made a little dizzy by him: "why do you want to have a baby all of a sudden?" Huo Chang''s strategy of delaying the army. Rong Li''s heart is empty and his long lashes are down. He says, "you can have a husband with your son." When the light came down, his eyelashes trembled, and the shadow was moving. The light was warm yellow, and fell on his face, but it was crimson. She thought about it and refused, "no way." Rong Li frowns hard. Huo Chang looks for the doghead! Afraid that he would think more, she quickly explained, "I''m going to have a vacation." The voice is getting smaller and smaller, "and having a baby can''t be so unplanned." At least get married first Please No, it''s a failure! Rong Li said sullenly, "well." Speaking of this, Xiao Jinghe thought of another thing: "I suddenly think of one thing." Rong Li buried his face in her neck: "what?" She was embarrassed. "You don''t have that here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Li rubbed his temples: "I''ll buy it for you." She blushed, "yes, for the night." His face is also red: " Well. " Huo Changxun, you son of a bitch! rats! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Huo Changxun, you''re a doghead! rats! Huo Goutoujunshi Changxun sneezed, parked his car, took off his suit coat, and threw it to the girl who was drawing a circle on the window: "it''s cold outside when the clothes are put on." She threw it away and looked back at him. "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a ghost. After drinking two glasses of wine, I fell in love with him. Huo Changxun covered her head with clothes, which made her scold him again. When he didn''t hear it, he untied his seat belt, got off the car and opened the passenger''s door: "come down." She pulled down his suit coat and threw it on the ground. Her hair was messy. She ran at him and said, "no!" Horizontal end, first swing, ignore him. Ya, this is his ancestor. Huo Changxun licked the back teeth, endured, picked up the coat on the ground, untied her seat belt, and forced her to put it on. Ji lingran is afraid of it, secretly glances at him, squints and mumbles, "you can''t get down until you hold him." Yes, his ancestors! Huo Changxun bowed down and took her Princess out. At this moment, she was obedient. She put her hand around his neck and rubbed her face against his bosom. Like a milk cat, she called out softly, "Mom." Huo Changxun: "..." She can''t be allowed to drink in the future. This little girl usually looks very serious and smart. When she drinks, she is stupid and crazy. She can''t fight, scold, scold and don''t listen. Huo Changxun has patience: "I''m not your mother." She hugged his neck, buried her head in his neck socket, inhaled his nose, and cried loudly: "Mom, dye dye is tired." "Mom." "Mom..." Huo Changxun: "..." The feeling of a punch on the cotton, his fire can''t come out, the little thing in his arms is uneasy, and he shouts mom as he twists, saying that he is tired and that someone is bullying him. Hum, what are you tired of? Money to spend, clothes to buy and houses to live in. What''s the matter with him bullying her? I kissed several times, but I didn''t sleep He opened the door and put the man on the sofa. Ji lingran did not give up, but also around his neck, just cried, nose is very heavy, voice delicate soft: "I am thirsty." It''s the first time to be coquettish with him. Usually he has a stubborn temper. Huo Changxun held her chin and let her look at herself: "open your eyes and see who I am." Her tearful eyelashes shook twice, and opened them. His shadow reflected in the bright pupil. She recognized him for a while, and said his name: "Huo Changxun," it was so damn good. Ji lingran raised her hand and pulled his hair: "I''m thirsty, go and pour me water!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wonder why he didn''t break her hand and drag his hair. Owe her! Huo Changxun took away her hand holding a lock of hair, got up to pour water for her, half cold and half hot, and then fed it to her mouth. He didn''t even feed his mother. As a result, she pushed away, splashed his face, and she was very angry: "I don''t want this, I want ice water!" Lu Qidong said he had a baby cat. Oh. Damn little suckling cat, a glass of wine will turn into a little wild cat. Huo Changxun endured, grabbed her hand, and stopped her from moving. The cup was hard pressed to her mouth: "I had stomachache some days ago. What kind of ice did I drink?" His temper also came up, "drink quickly!" Ji Ling''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She is going to cry again. She sobs and scolds: "you are a son of a bitch..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun never found out that he was so patient and good tempered that he didn''t fight? OK, he surrender! Wang bayangzi is Wang bayangzi. This girl will use these two swearing words when she comes back and forth. He forbear, touched her head and coaxed her in a low voice: "good, just drink a little, OK?" "Well then." She would not cry or scold him. After drinking a mouthful of water, she would take a mouthful. Then he wouldn''t open her mouth to coax her. She stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. She said it was not good to drink. The girl was very drunk, and her face was red. She was not as handsome as she used to be. Huo Changxun felt so dry and flustered that he took a sip of her leftover water. Ji lingran slapped it: "how do you drink my water?" She was drunk, powerless, Huo Changxun didn''t get hurt, her fingernails scratched her throat, numb, itchy, and he swallowed subconsciously: "I can''t drink it?" Her eyes were all round: "no!" To his face, another slap, this time a loud slap, "you spit it out and return it to me!" Huo Changxun: "..." Damn it! Where come the goblin! Just grind him. He grinds his teeth and takes a deep breath: "I''ll pour them for you."She refused: "I don''t!" I''ll take the cup I just had This girl, it is estimated that she was also spoiled and grown up before her family fell. She was tempered by the ups and downs these years, so when she was sober, she was covered with thorns and drunk, she would play against him on the ground. She used to be a princess in the ivory tower, with her temperament and pride. Huo Changxun didn''t care about her. He turned the cup upside down and shook the empty cup: "I''ve already drunk it." It''s hard that he can still spit it out and give it back to her. "You are the son of a bitch!" She scolded him again. After scolding, she got up from the sofa, jumped straight at him, and fell on the ground together on his shoulder. Huo Changxun''s Cup rolled down on the carpet. Before he knew it, she had straddled him and scratched him on the chest with two hands: "bad guy, steal my water." Huo Changxun: "..." It''s on his head. His body is immediately dry: "go down to me." She was still tickling him. A pair of hands playing zither were soft and long, which made him itch all over, and the Adam''s apple rolled. He pressed down the dry heat in his body, and the voice was very tight. "Give it to me --" he didn''t finish, and she bumped into him and blocked his mouth. Broken lips She was still arguing for him to return her glass of water and ask him to spit it out. Huo Changxun always knew that he was a bastard and a beast. He wanted to make Ji lingran cry when he saw her for the first time and made her cry in bed. "Ji lingran," he raised her chin, swept his lips and licked the blood out of her bite. "Look, who am I?" She blinked: "Huo Chang Xun." Well, I know it''s him. Huo Changxun put his arm around her waist, lifted her up a little, bowed his head, and pecked her on the lips: "darling, call again." "Huo" - " can''t bear He hugged her, turned over, and he pressed him on the carpet: "don''t cry later, who let you seduce me?" She looked at him in a dazed way, her black and white eyes clean. These eyes, too innocent. Huo Changxun put out his hand and covered her eyes. With the other hand, he got into her chiffon shirt and felt the button of the back bra "Huo Changxun." "Huo Changxun." "Huo Changxun......" When she did it, she called his name all the time. Huo Changxun''s spirits and spirits were gone. He still made her cry. The body of the unincorporated was very delicate. No matter how careful he was, she still cried for pain, but he couldn''t stop. He couldn''t be lighter. When he was satisfied with his body, he went to the balcony to smoke a cigarette, giggled and scolded himself: Huo Changxun, you beast bastard son of a bitch. The next day, after a rainy day, there was no cloud in the sky. When Ji lingran woke up, she was still in a coma and no light. She was sleeping in Huo Changxun''s arms. Her hands were holding his waist. She was stunned for a while, moved and hurt all over. She had intermittent memories. She remembered that she had bitten him, and he had bitten her, too. She bowed her head. Sure enough, there were traces on her chest. When she moved, Huo Changxun woke up, with a single bracelet on her waist, and hugged her a little: "darling, go to sleep again." In the quilt, she was dressed. She was wearing Huo Changxun''s pajamas, but he didn''t wear them. She lay motionless on her side, quiet for a long time. Her mother called her yesterday. The kidney replacement operation was successful. There was no rejection, and she was able to eat. She was happy and just had two glasses of wine. In any case, it is the blessing of Huo Chang. Well, sooner or later, her body will be given to him, so drunk. Her voice was low: "did you wear a condom yesterday?" Huo Changxun opened his eyes: "Dai." Just wear it. She doesn''t want to take medicine and is afraid of suffering. The temperature of his body was so high that she stepped back and closed her eyes and turned her back. Huo Changxun''s sleepiness was gone: "Ji lingran." She gave a little hum. He moved over, approached her, hugged her from behind, bowed his head and kissed her hair: "I will not bully you later, so you can follow me." She was silent for a moment. "Well." For at least three months with him, she will be loyal to him. Just Her eyes were hot. She closed them hurriedly. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was sad that her first man was not her husband, but she couldn''t help but rejoice that it was him, not Shaoyang, Liyang, Wangyang It''s Huo Changxun. After a while, his breath came from behind. She couldn''t sleep. After lying for a long time, when the sun outside the window came out completely, she got up. As usual, she washed and changed clothes and went to the kitchen to stew a pot of porridge. At eight o''clock, Huo Changxun got up. He was very conscious and threw the sheets into the washing machine.Ji lingran thought that when he left, she would wash it again. The blood washing machine on it was not clean. She stopped thinking and came out of the kitchen: "I made porridge. Would you like to have some?" Huo Changxun was in a good mood. He smiled: "yes." She went to the kitchen and served him porridge. Today is Sunday, if before, he can''t waste at home, sure enough, the phone of friends came: "often find, come out to play." Huo Changxun didn''t think before, but now suddenly felt that their group of people were boring. He took a look at the kitchen and went to the balcony to pick up: "no more." Qi Xiaosan shouted on the phone: "why, wave together." Huo Chang was short of interest. "Don''t ask me out later." Qi Xiaosan thought it was incredible: "what''s wrong with you? Did you break your body? " It''s serious. As a friend, Qi Xiaosan thinks that he can''t ignore it. "Don''t be afraid. My friend will introduce you some authoritative doctors in this field." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun licked his teeth and scolded with black face: "get out of here!" Qi Xiaosan is a joker. Lu Qidong howled over there: "don''t call him. He often finds a family." Qi Xiaosan couldn''t believe it and kept asking who it was and who it was. Huo Changxun hung up and looked at the kitchen. Well, he has a home. He suddenly remembered what his mother had said to him a few days ago. He was not young. It was time to settle down. He didn''t know if he was like Rong Li, but Ji lingran was the first one to let him have a definite idea. Ji lingran leaned out of the kitchen and said, "I fried you a poached egg." She was a little red, embarrassed, and a little confused. "But it''s a little burnt." There are many women who light cigarettes and pour wine for him. She is the only one who fried eggs with lotus seed. Huo Changxun went over and took away the spatula in her hand. She held her waist with one hand and put her on the cupboard. Her eyes widened with surprise: "you --" he lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her deeply for a long time, pressed her lips and smiled: "I like to eat coke." Ji Ling lowers her head and blushes. He kissed again. She grabbed the clothes and closed her eyes obediently. She said to herself: Ji lingran, Ji lingran, don''t worry, you won''t find it. But in her mind, she also lived in a fawn. It was very strange and tricky. She had a cigarette in her mouth, like Huo Changxun. It was very bad. She said to her, "look, this time, that''s it.". It just rained yesterday. Today''s air is very good. There are green grass in the wind. Maybe because of the holiday and the alarm clock, Xiao Jinghe slept to more than nine o''clock, and the sun was shining on the windowsill, so she opened her eyes. Rong Li should have got up and washed. His pajamas were changed into household clothes and he was lying on the outside of the bed: "are you awake?" She held him in her arms, rubbed against him, and her voice was hoarse: "what time is it?" Last night, he slept in his bedroom, and she didn''t know when he would come to her. Rong Li looks at the cell phone on the bedside table: "it''s a quarter past nine." She sat up abruptly and hurriedly lifted the quilt. "Why didn''t you call me?" He held her hand, grabbing clothes everywhere: "ah he, this weekend, you are on vacation." She was stupefied for a moment. Her short hair was cocked. She was in a mess. She just woke up and was confused: "I forgot to sleep." Then she went back and put her face in the quilt. Rong Li fished her out a little and let her face show outside: "I ordered a meal and got up to eat." Xiao Jinghe turned over and was soft. He found a comfortable position in his arms. He didn''t want to move any more: "no more food, just sleep for a while." It''s hard for her to take a vacation. "No way." Rong Li picked her up with her body, put one hand around her, and stroked the curled hair in her ear. "Huo Chang''s girlfriend had stomach bleeding last month, so she had to eat." Xiao Jinghe slouched, lying on his back, still motionless. Let calendar also not urge her, palm covers her abdomen, gently rubs. Xiao Jinghe is a little itchy. He looks up and says, "Why are you rubbing my stomach?" He is still rubbing: "it doesn''t hurt?" She was a little shocked: "it doesn''t hurt." Rong Li''s tone is not natural: "isn''t it uncomfortable for girls to come to sunflower water?" Sunflower water What era of her boyfriend? No wonder Tang said that he was an antique. Xiao Jinghe popularized science for him: "it''s also different from person to person. I won''t hurt or feel uncomfortable." Rong Li pauses for a moment, and the tip of his ear is red I also boiled brown sugar water. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little cute. Xiao Jinghe chuckled, hugged him, patted his back and comforted him: "it''s OK, you can drink it, replenish blood."Then, the pot of brown sugar water, she drank two bowls, not let Rong Li also drink a bowl. Because of the vacation, Xiao Jinghe didn''t go back to the apartment at all. He Liangqing stayed in Rongli all day. He Liangqing was very considerate and specially came to send her a large bag of clothes. Xiao Jinghe: "..." I don''t know how to explain with he Liangqing, how to have a sense of cohabitation. The dinner is still prepared by Rong Li. Xiao Jinghe can only cook the simplest home-made food. Because he Liangqing is good at cooking, gentle and virtuous, and is used to her, she has not been allowed to cook. In the evening, she accompanied Rong Li to a nearby supermarket. When she finished shopping and paid in line, she stared at the shelf beside the cash register for several times. Rong Li asked her, "what do you want to buy?" Her voice was low and she pointed under the shelf: "this one." Condoms Rong Li moves a little towards her, hides her in her arms and blocks others'' sight with her body. She was amused by his reaction, pulled the collar of his coat, tiptoed in his ear and asked, "have you bought it?" Rong Li moved a little more to block his girlfriend and the condom beside her girlfriend: " No. " This antique. She wanted to tease him and asked, "is this in different sizes?" Rong Li quickly glanced at the words on the box: "I don''t know." Can''t see At this time, the next cashier came to a sentence: "on the back of the packing box, there is a size at the bottom of the box." Rong Li: "..." Xiao Jinghe: "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The little sister of the cashier didn''t hold up herself. She gave a chuckle and a laugh. Xiao Jinghe''s face is red. He hides his face in his memory and mumbles in a muffled voice, "go and get it." "Well." Rong Li turned sideways to block the shelf, glanced at the size of the packing box, picked two boxes and threw them into the cart, and blocked the two boxes with a cabbage. There is no silver here The cashier''s sister looked up and down with a smile. Rong Li: "..." Xiao Jinghe: "..." Can you stop laughing so loudly! A lot of people are watching! She simply buried her face in Rongli''s chest, and did not lift it up, clinging to him. She could hear the voice of his heart, just like her, jumping in a mess. After paying the bill, she pulled Rong Li and walked very fast. He followed her and let her lead him. He laughed loudly. She looked back and annoyed him. "Don''t laugh." He was obedient: "OK, no laughing." Say not smile, the radian of the corner of the mouth does not go down at all however. Still laughing! Xiao Jinghe stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, pulled it down and blocked his mouth. Rong Li is very cooperative. She bends down to make it easier for her to kiss. She grinds her teeth on his lips. Then she backs away. Rong Li refuses. She hugs her waist. She doesn''t let it back. If she sticks out her tongue, she hooks her. Recently, he is addicted to kissing. He is not as astringent as he was at the beginning. He can hook people and pester people. Xiao Jinghe is dizzy every time. His legs are still weak. She can''t stand any longer. Rong Li holds her waist with two hands, supports her, and continues to kiss deeply. She dodges and takes a breath. Just after He staggers his lips, he catches up with him. She pushed him: "it''s like people are looking at us." Rong Li put on the hat of her sweater and rubbed her wet lips with her finger belly: "let''s go and kiss in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Li is quite old-fashioned in many habits. Buying a condom will cover up. But when it comes to kissing her, he is very keen on it. He doesn''t have any old-fashioned reserve. Xiao Jinghe didn''t live in Rongli. On Monday, she went back to her apartment. On Friday morning, there was a major accident in dildo. Noon news special report: there was a major fire in Huifeng community, No. 38, Yuexin Road, and the number of casualties is still being counted. When Rong Li arrived, the whole community was shrouded in thick smoke. It was a cloudy day, but the fire was red for more than half of the time. Outside the community, a cordon was drawn. The people of the Public Security Bureau isolated passers-by and their families. The door was blocked. Ambulances were honking and firefighters in black protective clothing came out from inside. But he is not there. He crossed the cordon, grabbed a firefighter who came out of the cordon and asked him, "what about ahe?" The fireman took off his helmet, and his face was red with hot gas. It was Tian Guang. Rong Li met him in the fire brigade. "Why hasn''t ah he come out?" He almost roared. Tian Guang was stunned by his roar. After a while, he came back and looked for a circle. He was a little flustered. He shouted to Wen Zheng, "Wen team, our team leader hasn''t come out yet." Without waiting for the response, Rong Li ran into the fire. Wen Zheng did not care how hot the gloves just came out of the fire. He grabbed him and said, "are you going to die in such a big fire?" Rong Li looks back, his eyes are like the thickest ink after condensation: "let go." The man has lost his mind. Smell Zheng to cross him, order: "Tian Guang, Xiao Song, immediately take him out of the cordon." Time is pressing, and he said, "tomorrow, you come in with me." Lin Tianming checked all the fire-fighting equipment and went into the fire with the news. Tian Guang and Komatsu hold each other on the left and right. "Let go," Rong Li''s eyes fell on the fire in the distance. "I don''t want to fight with you." The voice was very cold, cold to the bone, with a sharp and gloomy violence. Tian Guang drags him to death, but he doesn''t let go: "what are you doing in there? Can anyone be saved? When the team comes in with dawn, they can bring people out. If you go in again, it will only make trouble. " He was also in a state of extreme emotional tension, and roared red and red, "if you have to go to the funeral, at least you have to wait for no more!" The fist that Rong Li tightly clenched, feebly loosened OK. If she doesn''t come out, he will be buried. "Cough, cough..." Fang came out of the fire with a wet towel, squatting on the ground, coughing with his mouth covered. The medical staff at the scene immediately went to meet: "is there any scald?" The man was wearing a black and yellow jacket, with sweat all over his head and neck, and a pair of black rimmed glasses. He shook his head at the medical staff and said, "just a little smoke, cough..." The medical staff checked it and found no scald: "what about your family? Register first. "The man covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel. There was a black mole at the tiger''s mouth. Because of the cough, his eyes were red blood. He took the registration form: "I can''t live here," took out a work permit from his pocket. The man said, "I''m a delivery man." Wen Zheng is still on the fourth floor looking for someone. Lin Tianming uses his walkie talkie to contact him. "Wendui, the team leader is in 501, and there is a survivor." Wen Zheng immediately ran up the stairs. "Captain!" "Captain!" Lin Tianming called twice, but no one woke up. Wen Zheng kicked open the burning wooden cabinet: "how about people?" "And gas." Xiao Jinghe lies on the ground, his protective clothing is intact, but his helmet is missing. Without special circumstances, it is impossible for firefighters to take off their helmets in the fire. Hearing this, they temporarily put down their doubts and pick up Xiao Jinghe. "It''s going to collapse here. Hurry up." Lin Tianming understood and immediately picked up the woman on the ground and strode out. Before and after less than ten minutes, Wen Zheng and Lin Tianming came out. Tian Guang''s eyes were red when he saw people: "come out! People are out! " Rong Li released his grip on the cordon, which was stained with blood. He stepped over and stumbled under his feet. At one o''clock at noon, the hospital''s diagnosis came out. Xiao Jing''s head was hit, resulting in a coma. He inhaled a small amount of smoke in his lungs, which was not a big problem. However, in the evening, he did not wake up. In the ward, the air pressure is very low. The middle-aged man in the white coat pushed the door into the ward, followed by several doctors in the same white coat, approached, and cried out timidly: "tolerance, tolerance less." Rong Li sat in front of the bed and didn''t look back. "Are you the dean?" President Wu was on vacation. After receiving the phone call, he hurried over without wiping the sweat on his head: "yes, I am." President Wu, the son of Rong family in the imperial capital, naturally recognized that half of the medical equipment in this hospital was purchased by Rong''s eldest son-in-law. The dignitaries at the foot of the imperial capital are also divided into three or six or nine grades. Rongjia is the top of the pyramid. Rong Li turns around and says, "why hasn''t my girlfriend woke up?" The voice was piercing with cold. After shaking his hands, President Wu hurriedly went to see the monitor and the inspection data in person. He dared not look into the prince''s eyes: "the patient is not in any way." His voice was low, and he repressed his emotions: "then why didn''t she wake up?" Just wait, it''s not a big deal. What''s the rush President Wu wiped a handful of sweat: "this, this, this," ''it''s been a long time, but I haven''t come up with a complete sentence. It''s not easy to tell the truth, and I dare not tell lies. Fortunately, there''s someone who dares to talk in the ward. Rong Tang got up from the sofa and relieved president Wu. He asked them to go out first and said to Rong Li, "don''t worry, wait a minute." He can''t wait. He takes his cell phone and dials a number. "Lawyer Lin, you come to the fifth hospital." Rong Tang just wanted to ask him what he was going to do. Rong Li gets up and walks out: "help me make a will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Tang reflected for a long time before he went out: "will?" Her right eyelid gave a big jump. "Well, what will you make?" Rong Li hung up the phone and closed the door of the ward. His voice was not a little choppy. He was calm as if he was stating a trivial matter: "nothing, just in case." He will make a will before twenty-eight. Rong Tang had a strong, bad premonition: "in case of anything?" He was silent. Rong Tang tugged at his clothes and said, "Rong Li, why do you want to make a will?" "If I don''t have one day, you''ll have a plan," he said Rong Tang is crazy: "what do you mean when you are gone?" What is it like to explain the future! He didn''t explain either. He stared at the small window on the door and at the people lying in the ward. Rong Tang suddenly realized that he was angry and smiled: "do you mean that if your girlfriend is gone one day, you will not live?" Xiao Jinghe is a firefighter, a high-risk occupation. So, he made a will? Rong Li didn''t say yes or deny it. This default attitude scared Rong Tang to a great extent. He was also angry: "don''t even think about it!" She was about to be pissed off by him. When she got angry, she said nothing at all. "If you dare to kill our family''s seed, I will dig your grave when you die!" Her words just dropped - "what a row!" The old man came here on crutches. He didn''t hear the whole conversation, so he heard Rong Tang''s last admonition. He said to her in black, "what do you say when you are such a long sister?"Rong Tang bit his teeth. He didn''t dare to tell the old man about his will. He was afraid of scaring people into the hospital. At this time, the man on the bed moved his fingers. Rong Li rushes in. "Ah he." She''s not awake. She''s in a dream. I don''t know what to say. Rong Li squats beside the bed: "ah he, what do you say?" Her forehead was sweaty, her hands were clutching, her eyes could not open, her mouth was murmuring, and he bent over to listen. "Calendar." "Rong Li..." She''s calling him. Rong Li holds her hand, red eyes coax: "I''m here." She grabbed his hand hard, and it calmed down, frowning and never waking up. "Hello!" "Hello!" There was smoke all over the apartment 501. The wooden furniture had been lit up. The woman lay on the carpet. Xiao Jinghe called her twice, but she didn''t get a response. He probed her carotid artery and gas. Xiao Jinghe lifted the man up, and then she saw the scarlet nail polish on the woman''s hands. She moved on, her eyes fell down on the feet of women, and the red high heels... ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡£¡± Melodious English songs, without warning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Melodious English songs, without warning. Xiao Jinghe stared up, the red wine cup on the table was upside down, and the bright red liquor was dripping on the carpet. ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± She stares at it dully, the screen light of her mobile phone is cold and white, the melody of English songs is melodious and loud, she stands up on her knees, her legs are weak, she stumbles a little and picks up the phone with shaking hands. "Hello." There is no sound over there. Her hand on the table shook so much that she met the cold red wine between her fingers: "who are you? Speak. " No one spoke. There was only a whistle on the other end of the phone. It was blowing the tune of the English song. It was intermittent. Her leg was soft. Her phone fell on the carpet. The sound in the receiver disappeared for a moment. Then gradually Gradually, the whistles became louder and clearer. She suddenly turned around and smashed a stick with thick arms -- "Rongli!" She opened her eyes abruptly, and the dazzling light came in without warning. After a brief stupidity, the white wall top reflected in the bottom of her eyes was dispelled by a contour. "I''m here." It''s Rong Li. His eyes sink into her eyes. They are very close, calling her, "ah he." "Rong Li..." As soon as he opened his mouth, his smoky voice was a mess. Rong Li leaned over and held her in her arms: "I''m here, I''m here." "Rong Li," her eyes were red, her eyes were flustered, and she was afraid of what to do. She grabbed his clothes and grabbed them hard. "It was him." He kept patting her on the back and soothing, "who?" She did not say who it was. She sat up from the bed, pale and bloodless. "Rong Li, do you know why I am a fireman?" He looked at her. She lifted the dress and held his hand over his right flank, where there was an uneven scar, nearly a finger long. "It was a big fire, and I was the only survivor," she paused for a long time, "but the firefighter I rescued died. That year, he was only twenty-four years old and so young." "When he took off his protective clothing to me, he also told me that the uncle firefighter was not afraid of fire." She smiled, eyes bent, tears came out, "how not afraid, was burned, the same pain." He didn''t speak and kissed the tears on her face. I wanted to persuade her not to be a firefighter. Now, how can I persuade her. She raised her eyes to see him, eyes red: "I''m sorry, Rong Li, I don''t want you to be afraid, but But my life is saved by others. I have to pay it back. " She grabbed his hand and wept silently. She didn''t like to cry. He had only seen her cry three times before. For the first time, her father, brother and uncle died in battle. As the commander-in-chief of Dingxi general''s office, she cried when giving the seal, in front of 100000 Dingxi troops. The second time, Hua Qing, the daughter of the prime minister, was carried into the palace by a wedding sedan chair. He cancelled the state ceremony and went to the northwest. He told her that he only liked her and he didn''t want Hua Qing. At that time, she cried and hugged him and said no one else was allowed. The third time, Liangzhou garrison was completely destroyed. He broke into the enemy camp alone and killed her for a day. She cried and scolded him for being crazy. Every time she cried, he felt that he was going to die in her hands. "Well, I see." He held her in his arms and surrendered. "It doesn''t matter. You can do anything you want." Ah Ho, I will never try to hold you back. You live, I live, you die, I die. Just don''t cry. The next morning, people from the police station came, and Rong Li did not avoid, sitting beside her bed. "Is the lady 501 still alive?" "Consciousness has not been restored, but there is no danger of life," said Jiang, of the criminal investigation team Xiao Jinghe frowned: "I''m afraid the murderer will come back and kill people." "Our people will be on guard 24 hours, so will you." The criminal investigation team has cooperated with the fire brigade for many times. Jiang''s team is familiar with Xiao Jinghe, and his tone is random. "How are you? Can I make a confession? " "Yes." Jiang team took out paper and pen. Xiao Jinghe recalls a moment: "when I went in, 501 of the households had fainted. They should have used some drugs, such as the previous case. The murderer painted the victim with red nail polish, and he also had a pair of high heels, which were also red, and there were red wine cups on the table." The brow of Rong Li is more and more tight. "The killer may remember me. I got a call from him at the scene." Xiao Jinghe added, "the bell is an English song." Jiang''s team stopped to write: "what did he say?" "At that time, the siren was still calling. I couldn''t hear it clearly. I didn''t speak. I only whistled. It was intermittent." She pursed her lips, and sweat came out of her forehead. "I thought of the arson case in Tingnan. I was in a bad mental state. I heard footsteps faintly, and I was knocked unconscious when I turned back.""Do you see your looks?" Jiang asked Xiao Jinghe shakes his head: "the smoke is very big, and he looks very fuzzy." "He was wearing a long blue raincoat and a headdress in his hood," she recalled with a headache The rest, like the incendiary case in Tingnan 12 years ago, seems to have seen and heard something, but only a vague outline in memory. "The team invited experts in criminal psychology to analyze the case. The murderer was all aimed at women, and he had a specific criminal habit. The psychological experts concluded that he was probably an antisocial personality." "We now suspect that the murderer has been staring at you. Before he is caught, you should be careful. Our police will follow you around the clock." After the police left, Rong Li was silent for a long time. "Ah he." "Well." He sighed and crouched in front of her bed: "move to my place?" Xiao Jinghe thought, "OK." At noon, Wen Zheng came here. "How are you?" Rong Li went out in the morning. Let Rong Tang keep watch in the hospital. She answered the phone at the door. Xiao Jinghe was the only one in the ward: "nothing." Wen Zheng pulls a chair and sits at will. "Thank you," she said Wen Zheng should have just come back from the rescue, still wearing the rescue team uniform: "thank you for what?" Xiao Jinghe smiled: "thank you for carrying me out." "I''m a fireman, you''re still brought up by me." He had his top teeth on, his handsome face was a little dark, and his tone was always a little wild. "Can you die under my eyes?" She smiled without speaking. Wen Zheng casually took a fruit knife, picked out the biggest apple, sat there and peeled the apple: "don''t go out of work recently, take a rest for a while." He has a strong outline, a muscular body, and is cutting with an apple. Xiao Jinghe thinks it''s funny and says "OK". "I''ll take those two new members of your team with me tomorrow." Tianming is the best firefighter in the fire brigade. Besides the news, the newcomer takes Xiao Jinghe with him and says yes. After a moment''s silence, Wen Zheng raised his head and said, "your boyfriend," when he said that, he was silent again. The fruit knife in his hand was askew and cut off a big piece of pulp. Xiao Jinghe looks at him. He bowed his head and continued to peel. His movements were extremely clumsy. His strength was probably too big. He didn''t control the apple peel well. There were only a few pieces of apple peel flying into the dustbin. After a few seconds, he asked the second half of the sentence: "how is it going?" Xiao Jinghe had some accidents. Wen Zheng never asked about the personal affairs of the team members. "Very well," she said simply "All right." He licked his lips, got up and gave her the cut apple Xiao Jinghe took a look at the pothole apple, said thanks and took it. Wen Zheng habitually rubbed his lips with his fingertips, then squatted down, picked up all the apple skins on the ground and put them in the garbage can. Finally, he took out a wet towel and wiped his hands. She was always so polite and thoughtful, but at a distance. Teammates said that he didn''t start early and let outsiders pick the only flower of the fire brigade. They didn''t know her. If she liked it a little, she couldn''t hide the light in her eyes, and he was no different from others in her eyes. Her eyes are very good-looking, like the moon. When she looks at the people she likes, it''s like a round of moon falling into the clear pool. "You''re back." For example, now, she looks like Rong Li. Allow calendar to push open the door to come in. Wen Zheng put down the fruit knife: "I''ll go back to the team first." He turns around and looks at Rong Li. Rong Li just nods and doesn''t say anything. He copies it in his pocket and doesn''t say anything. He waves and leaves the ward. Wishful thinking is a monologue. Now, he is coming to an end. After Wen Zheng left, Rong Li closed the door and went to the hospital bed. Xiao Jinghe was eating an apple. He asked, "is it sweet?" "Well." Rong Li sits beside her: "I want to eat this." What''s the matter with him? Suddenly so cute. Xiao Jinghe gave him the half eaten apple with a smile. Rong Li took a bite at the place she had bitten, and then commented, "it''s ugly to cut." Then, putting the apple on the table, he said, "I''ll cut you a beautiful one." Cut a beautiful Well, it''s easy to say. Xiao Jinghe watched it quietly for a while. He couldn''t help it: "Rong Li." "Well." He is concentrating on cutting. "If you cut it again, the apple will be gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped, frowned, and said, "this knife is too blunt."Xiao Jinghe couldn''t laugh or cry: "well, it''s about the Dao." Afraid that he didn''t believe it, she added, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s all Dao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t want to talk. He threw the knife away from the apple, which was almost nuclear. He caught her and kissed her fiercely. He couldn''t sit on her anymore. He just let her go. She also opened her mouth and gasped for breath. She was moved. Her eyes were like a dancing spring. The corners of her eyes were a little crimson. She could not help it. She wrapped it up again, kissed her lips and stuffed something in her hand. She dodged and looked at the thing in her hand. It was a bright yellow embroidered bag. It was very small. It was the size of a baby''s fist. It was like a cloud. The surface was embroidered with lines that she couldn''t understand. There were several bright green beads falling on the fringe. She sniffed, and there was a faint sandalwood smell: "what is this?" Rong Li said, "the symbol of peace." "You went to the temple this morning?" "Well." He pinned the embroidered bag on the button at the bottom of her dress, "you will wear it when you are going to work in the future." Xiao Jinghe rubbed the lines on it: "do you believe in Buddhism?" Rong Li nodded without hesitation: "I believe." So, he knelt in the Buddha Hall for a long time. With the blood on his wrist, he wrote this symbol of peace for her. "I don''t believe in Buddhism." She was afraid to lose it. She tied the small embroidered bag and looked up at Rong Li. "But I believe you." He raised his hand, fell between his fingers on her face and stroked. "Ah he." "Well." He wanted to tell her that there are gods and Buddhas in the world, so he came to her, but, somehow, he pondered for a long time: "I --" she suddenly grabbed his hand: "what''s wrong with your hand?" On his wrist, he wrapped a band of bandages, and a faint blood red color came out. He pulled his sleeve to cover the bandage: "it''s OK, he was scratched by a pen, and his skin was broken." The abbot of taichan temple said that if he wrote the talisman with blood, he would be sincere enough. After he believed, he cut his wrist and asked for the talisman. He dared not tell her that he was afraid that she would cry again. "Then you peel the apple for me." Xiao Jinghe loves him. He blows gently at the wound on his wrist. "Does it hurt?" Rong Li shakes his head. At this time, someone was knocking at the door. Xiao Jinghe looked up and said, "come in." It''s he Liangqing. Seeing that Rong Li is sitting on the bed, he is embarrassed: "is it disturbing you?" "No." Rong Li stood up and supported Xiao Jinghe to lie down "Well." After Rong Li went out, he Liangqing was afraid of returning blood and slowed down the speed of every drop: "I stewed the soup for you." Xiao Jinghe took a look at the big heat preservation barrel: "you stewed it for me yesterday." He Liangqing went to Sheng her: "so I changed your taste today." As soon as the cask is opened, the fragrance comes out. He Liangqing is the most gentle and virtuous girl Xiao Jinghe has ever met. Well, if she is a man, she will marry her. At the door, Ning also stared at the soup. He was a little lost. Rong Li closes the door of the ward: "like her?" Stabbed in the mind, rather also face a little unnatural, nodded to admit: "well." The brow heart forced to wring a bit, in front of the elder honest confession, "but she refused me." Speaking of this, he was very frustrated. He grabbed a short black hair, his expression was wilting and his voice was wilting: "she will not reply to my wechat." When Rong Li touched the cigarette box in his pocket, he thought that Xiao Jinghe might not like it. He turned around and threw the cigarette into the garbage can, leaving only a lighter to play with in his hand: "she is your aunt''s friend. If she just likes it, don''t provoke her." No pain, no itch, he''s going to hurt all over his heart! "I love it." Ning also said heavily, "I like it very much." "Let calendar fingers rub the roller on the lighter:" then seriously chase Ning also did his homework very seriously. He even asked Huo Changxun, the first prodigal son of the courtyard, to be a consultant: "Huo Changxun asked me to send flowers and bags to the hospital." Rong Li licked his teeth and said, "don''t listen to that dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But that dog thing is the most attractive thing for women in the yard. He doesn''t have to chase it. A lot of women come to him. Ning also looks very confused: "I don''t know what to do." In the end, it was his nephew. Rong Li gave some advice: "your aunt said that her roommate is a very soft hearted person." Ning is a little confused. "Know what to do?" He shook his head, a little afraid of the little uncle, or with courage: "please give me some advice." Rong Li glanced at him, copied his hands, his suit and coat were not fastened properly, two points were less expensive, and a little more Slouchy: "there are Thirty-six Strategies in Sun Tzu''s art of war. What''s the thirty fourth strategy?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning was really shocked: "I I don''t know. " Not everyone is like his brother-in-law. He is good at reading four books and five classics. Rong Li''s eyes are a little cold. He slowly throws a sentence: "read more books." With all that said, he turned and left. Ning also pestles for a while, took out the mobile phone Baidu for a while, oh, among the thirty-six plans, the thirty fourth plan is the bitter meat plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 In the evening of May, it was already a little hot. The shabby old man stooped heavily, bent down and rummaged in the half height garbage can. When he stepped back, he stumbled on the snake skin bag behind him. The plastic bottles rolled everywhere. The old man was old and a little sluggish. He turned around to pick up one by one. His hands were scrawny, dirty and covered with age spots. At this time, a long, white hand stretched out. There was a mole at the mouth of the tiger. The owner of the hand was very slow and gentle. He picked up the plastic bottle scattered on the road back to the old man''s bag. The old man looked up and smiled, "thank you." He is a gentle and elegant man, very young, wearing glasses, wearing formal clothes, holding a book in his hand. After packing all the plastic bottles, he mentioned one side for the old man: "there are still some places where I live, but not many, do you want to?" What a polite young man. The old man nodded, "yes, yes." He smiled gently and politely: "then wait for me." "OK." Xiao Jinghe slowed down a little, and his eyes fell on the opposite side of the road. Rong Li looks at the past along her line of sight: "yes?" She nodded, "it''s a neighbor." He took another look. "He is very easy to get along with and has a special affinity." Jiang Pei has not been here for a long time. Whether he was an old resident before, or a security guard or a property manager, he was highly appraised, praised as polite, helpful and almost responsive. During the conversation, Jiang Pei has come over and said hello to Xiao Jinghe: "Miss Xiao." Xiao Jinghe listens to he Liangqing and says that Jiang Pei''s book is in great demand. Today, there is a signing meeting. He politely asks, "is the signing meeting going well?" "Well, it went well." Jiang Pei looks at Rong Li. "Boyfriend?" Xiao Jinghe nodded. "Hello." Jiang Pei comes forward and reaches out his hand across the polite distance. "I''m Jiang Pei." Rong Li reaches out, holds it for a few seconds, and releases: "Rong Li." There was no deliberate conversation. Jiang Pei walked in front of him. His pace was slow, and he was always at a proper distance. He asked casually, "listen to doctor he, you are in hospital. Are you ok?" "It''s all right." "That''s good." After entering the elevator, there was no more conversation. When Jiang Pei entered the apartment opposite, Rong Li said, "I don''t like that neighbor." Xiao Jinghe bowed his head and opened the door: "why?" I can''t say why. I just don''t like it. Rong Li rarely said, "don''t worry about it in the future." On the other hand, his frown was loosened. "I don''t have a chance. You''re going to move to my place." "I see." Xiao Jinghe led people in with a smile, and closed the door with a click. The door was facing the purple door opposite. Behind the door, the man stood in front of the cat for a long time, smiled, walked to the living room, opened the vertical gramophone, and a light and gentle tone sounded. ¡°Mystepintoeternity£¬Isnotwhatitmighthavebeen¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jinghe has few things, just two boxes. When she packed and left, he Liangqing didn''t come back. At eight o''clock, she arrived at Rongli. "President Rong." Xiao Jinghe arranges his luggage in the guest bedroom, and Rong Li goes to the living room to pick up: "have you found anything?" The phone is the man''s voice: "I have transferred the information of the criminal investigation team, no matter what the forensic doctor is, or the forensic evidence, there is no groundbreaking evidence. The murderer is too cunning, and the scene has not left a trace. Whether it is nail polish or red wine, is the most common market, and can not pick up fingerprints." The other side paused and continued, "Miss Xiao''s apartment has also been stared at. There is no suspicious target." It has not appeared in the neighborhood, so it is possible to live in the community. Rong Li was afraid to disturb the people in the room and lowered his voice: "check all the residents." "I see." It''s not that we can''t trust the Interpol, we can''t wait to die. Rong Li hangs up and dials another number. "Uncle." Rong Li asked him, "where is it?" "Outside." He looked at the time, went to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot water, and casually asked Ning, "still follow others?" Rather also stuffy voice: " Well. " Rong Li went to the fridge to get the milk, poured a small glass, and warmed it in the hot water: "find a way to bring people to you." Ning also Leng for a while: "what does uncle mean?" He added a little more hot water: "let her live with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you still say you want to take wisdom during the day? Why do you call him reckless at night? He had always thought his little uncle was serious."Will it, will it be too soon?" At the other end of the phone, Ning''s yellow paint in his head soon fainted. "The place where your aunt lives may be stared at by an abnormal murderer with antisocial personality." "Don''t let a person be alone until they are caught," he said The abnormal murderer of antisocial personality "Dudu, Dudu..." The phone has been hung up by Ning. Xiao Jinghe came out of the guest''s bedroom: "Rong Li, you still have an empty room here." "Well?" He touched the clink, the temperature was just right, and brought it to her, "take out is not so fast, you have some milk first." She took a sip. It was warm. She felt more comfortable in her stomach. She took two more. She fed the remaining warm milk to Rongli''s mouth and asked him, "can you let Liangqing move here? I can''t rest assured of her. " "I''ve arranged it." He bowed his head and took a sip. He didn''t like the taste of pure milk very much. "Let her live there, too." Ning is also very clear about he Liangqing''s mind, Xiao Jinghe. After thinking about it, he still thinks it''s not suitable: "it''s not convenient for a lone man or a widow." "It''s not convenient to live with us," said Rong Li, because "it''s not good to bump into our intimacy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He holds the rest of the milk, kisses her with his head down, and crosses over to give it to her. Well, all of a sudden, he thinks pure milk tastes good. Because of the golden week, there are many patients in the hospital. He Liangqing left work at nine o''clock. Just after arriving at the gate of the community, he saw a person squatting under the street lamp. Squatting there with head down, it''s like a mushroom. She went over. "Ning, too." Ning also looked up. His eyes were damp, like a pair of obsidian washed just now. He was wet all over. His short, dull blue hair hung on his head. He looked very embarrassed. He Liangqing looked at him for a long time: "Why are you here?" The mushroom still squatted, head up: "I''m waiting for you." On the night of May, there is a wind. He Liangqing put his forehead''s hair behind his ears. His voice was warm and soft: "it''s late. Go back." He knew she would drive him away. He stood up with his legs numb, holding the lamp post, and said, "I have no money." He frowned, his voice was dull and powerless. "After you refused me last time, I began to fall down. I fought every day, and the school has expelled me." Her uncle said that she was soft hearted. Ning also bowed his head, and his voice became more shriveled. "My parents didn''t recognize my son, and drove me out of the house." In the thirty-six plan, comrade Ning who was punished to kneel on the keyboard for praising an actress for her long legs while watching TV: "..." Hospitals. The attending doctor opened the curtain and came out. He Liangqing rose abruptly: "doctor, how is he?" The attending doctor exchanged a look with the "weak" patient on the bed. Young master Ning: there is no shortage of benefits in getting things done. Attending doctor: Yes! "Broken left leg, broken right hand." Motorcycle owner: "..." Flying snow in June, I''m dead! The attending doctor showed a sad expression, looked at he Liangqing with complicated eyes, and said solemnly: "you are his girlfriend. I have to worry more these days. He has hurt his hands and feet, which is very inconvenient and easy to cause the second injury. You must take care of him step by step." He stressed that we should never leave. He Liangqing''s face became paler and paler. He felt guilty and remorseful when he could not move on the bed. "Rather!" At the door of the ward, there was a roar of a lion in the east of the river. It was Rong Tang who came: "you are not filial, I want to break the relationship between mother and son with you!" The doctor in charge is going to pull. "The wings are hard. I can''t care about you, can I?" She found a bunch of keys in her bag and threw them on the ground. "This house will compensate you. If you dare to step into my house again, I will break your leg!" He Liang, with a small blue and white face, said: "Auntie --" Rong Tang interrupted, with a firm attitude: "you don''t have to plead for him. I don''t have a son like him!" Finish saying, the eyes don''t give Ning also one, look at "the car owner who caused the accident", "is what you hit, you come out with me." Fengfengfenghuohuo, Rong Tang said to come, said to go away, clouds do not take a piece. The motorcycle owner wiped his sweat and hurriedly followed him out. Although he was wronged, he was not blind. He could see that the background of the other side was terrible. Bad luck. He trembled, apologized first and said, "yes, I''m sorry." Rong Tang shut the emergency room door, looked in two eyes, with the same expression as turning over the book, one second switch: "nothing, scared." She smiled kindly, reached for a check and handed it to her. "I''m sorry, this is my little point. You must accept it."Owner: "..." Rong Tang glanced at the emergency room again and waved: "you can go." Owner: "..." Is this family mentally retarded? He took the check tremblingly and looked at the numbers on it. No, it''s not mentally handicapped. It''s the Avalokitesvara who saves the suffering! Rong Tang made a gesture outside. The attending doctor immediately understood, took two little nurses and hurriedly withdrew, leaving two lonely men and women inside. Rather also lies on the sickbed, looks withered son Baji, the eyes are a little red, the facial expression is very white, pitifully looks at her: "I am so pitiful, you still don''t care me?" He Liangqing''s greatest strength is also her greatest weakness. She is soft hearted, and her heart is in a mess. She nodded hard and said, "I''ll take care of it." I''ll take care of you Ning smiled, too. His doctor he is so kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Play well, we have to do the whole set, rather stay in the hospital for the time being. In the afternoon, Tao Huanhuan, a good roommate of the people''s Republic of China, called to condole him and asked him if he was disabled. By the way, he reminded him: "Ning Da Shao, the old professor said that if you don''t come to school again, you won''t have to come." Anyway, Ning has been skipping class for several days. He also had that virtue, and he said, "Oh." It''s forced! Tao Huanhuan''s teeth don''t leak any more: "it''s gone?" Rather than cold or hot, he asked: "otherwise?" Oh, it''s better not to be too hard! Tao Huanhuan lies on the bed of the bedroom and takes a toothpick in his mouth: "aren''t you afraid to fire you?" Ning also hummed, "I won the gold medal in the National University modeling competition." expel? Give up? Trough! This is Dad! Tao Huanhuan doesn''t understand that it''s the same nine-year obligation. It''s the same to open all night, and it''s the same to eat rice noodles and Gary''s back meat. How can the difference be so big? Well, at least he would hold Buddha''s feet temporarily before the exam. Rather, he would either sleep or skip class, never study. How could such a person become the pillar of DIDU university? He exclaimed that the sky was unfair, but he had to hold the pillar''s thigh shamelessly and walk a wave of dog leg operations: "learn from God, let me pick up soap for you." "Better to learn from God." go away Tao Huanhuan, with a smile, said: "tell me the truth, brother, are you in doctor he''s sweet country now --" the phone was suddenly hung up. Tao Huanhuan: "..." He Liangqing has pushed the door in: "I stewed the big bone soup. Would you like to drink some?" Ning''s right hand, which had been plastered, had been lying down properly: "yes." He Liangqing moved the small table to the hospital bed, poured out a small bowl of big bone soup from the heat preservation barrel, and brought it to Ning: "you should drink soup first." Because he ''broke'' his right hand, the spoon was ok, so he could not use chopsticks, so He Liangqing put on gloves, helped him to remove the meat from the big bone, and tore it into small pieces for him to eat. Today, she wore a sleeveless dress, cream white, with her hair turned into a ball. The sun outside leaked in from the window and fell on her side face. The shadow of her eyelashes was gentle. Rather also looked stupefied, a spoonful of soup sprinkled on the clothes did not return to mind. He Liangqing was not at ease when he saw it. He blushed a little: "don''t look at me. Have a good soup." Her voice was small and soft. "Is it hot?" "No." He ate the big bones and flesh she had picked, and his eyes were full of joy. He Liangqing took a look at the soup stains on his neckline and went to get a clean sick suit. "Can I wear it?" Ning also tried to lift the right hand of "fracture", and then showed a painful expression: "my hand hurts..." He Liangqing told him not to move, helped him to sit up, bent up to him, untied the buttons on his clothes one by one, close by, he could smell the smell of bath gel and orange on her body. The girl''s skin was white and a little shy. She was red. Her lashes were fluttering gently. She didn''t look at him and carefully undressed him. So gentle, so virtuous, so eager to marry her "Well..." He snorted suddenly, like pain, like No. He Liangqing retracted his hand: "did I get your wound? Does it hurt very much? " It doesn''t hurt. It''s going to explode. She just touched his skin with her fingers, just for a moment Ning also choked red face, pulled the quilt up, covered the pants waist: "I, I wear it myself." He Liangqing thought he was cold. He took a blanket and put it on his leg. He asked if he would like some soup. Ning also buttoned the button to the neckline, thought about it, loosened two more, pulled the clothes, revealed a little clavicle, he said. He Liangqing then served him another bowl and asked him, "is it OK to drink fish head soup at night?" The doctor said that patients with fractures need high protein and calcium, "I''ll make you tofu stewed fish head soup." He has bright eyes and red ears: "I like the fish head soup you make very much." He Liangqing looks at him, confused. He didn''t drink it again. Why do you like it. "Human traffickers don''t give me food. You give me fish head soup." Ning''s eyes are even hotter. At that time, he was still young. The human traffickers were going to catch a young girl. When he was young and strong, he was taken to Tingnan together. Because he was too old to sell, he was locked up for half a month. During that time, the human traffickers only gave him cold rice. He was too skinny. Later, he didn''t even give him rice. He only gave him a steamed bun every day. Because they couldn''t sell the money, the two traffickers discussed to deal with him, and he guessed that either they would take out his organs to sell the money, or they would interrupt his hands and feet and let him go begging.He knew that there was a little sister downstairs. Her voice was very clear. Wu Nong spoke softly. She recited English words on the balcony at 7 o''clock every morning. His mouth is sealed, his hands and feet are tied. He can''t call for help. He can only take his steamed bread out of the window, which is his only ration. After he Liangqing was smashed by steamed bread for the fourth time, he went to knock on the door upstairs. The door was opened by a middle-aged couple, looking at her defensively, with a very unfriendly attitude: "what''s the matter?" Fifteen or six year old girl stretched out her hand, white, tender and tender. In the palm of her hand lay a dry and hard steamed bread. She looked inside and said, "your steamed bread has dropped." Xiao Ning, who was locked in the room, also said: "it''s not like..." At this moment, he was desperate. As soon as the woman grabbed the steamed bread, she threw her hand and slammed the door. But because of the wind in the corridor, she was blown and the door was not locked. She had just walked half a flight of stairs when she heard the sound of the belt slapping. She hesitated for a moment, then turned back, and looked at the inside of the house from the crack of the door. The thin boy was drawn by the belt and rolled on the ground. The room was dirty, and his bones were so thin that he could not see the appearance, but his eyes were very bright and stubborn. She moved away, went downstairs, and called 110. "Hello, I want to call the police." Human traffickers only give him two steamed buns a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. He hasn''t eaten for a long time, and he walks unsteadily. When the police took him to the car, the girl ran out with a big soup bowl in her hand. Ning also looked into his eyes: "at that time, I was in the police car, you brought me a bowl of fish head soup, stewed with tofu, do you remember?" She remembers. It''s just an accident. The child is actually him. What''s more, you still recognize me At that time, she was only 15 years old, and her appearance had not fully grown. Ning also nodded, "here you are," he reached out and nodded in her ear, "there is a very small mole." His fingers were cold, he Liangqing hid behind, the ears he touched were a little hot, her voice was low, and she hesitated for a long time: "because I helped you, you just," in the end, a girl who has never been in love, is very shy, "just like me?" Ning also shook his head and said, "no, my uncle told me that if you don''t like it, you can repay it with money. If you like it, you can make a living." He Liangqing: "..." Xiao Jinghe outside the door: "..." Rong Li also said that. She laughs, "why don''t you teach well?" Rong Li touched her nose, just as the mobile phone rang, he naturally avoided the topic and told her not to walk alone, just went to the outside of the corridor to answer the phone. "President Rong." It''s Li Zhisheng. Rong Li whispered, "what''s up?" "Xiao Changshan already knows that we are buying Xiao''s shares." In the ward, he Liangqing is cutting fruits for Ning after dinner. Xiao Jinghe stays for a while and is sent by he Liangqing to ask the nurse to change the medicine. No sooner had she called the nurse than someone called her from behind. "Xiaojinghe!" Old Mrs. Xiao always names her family names in this way. She has a fierce hatred. Xiaojinghe turns around, his expression is very light: "what''s the matter?" Old madam Xiao doesn''t like her. She has to have a fit every time she sees her. The other day, hearing her son say that the winter plum and snow map is going back, she is not happy: "what''s your attitude? Now I don''t know how to call people when I see it?" She is not a patient person, a little annoyed: "nothing, I''ll go first." See her this kind of attitude that likes to answer and ignore, the old lady is even more displeased: "you stop for me!" Xiao Jinghe was too lazy to manage, so he went back to the ward directly. The old lady angrily knocked on the crutch: "you -" her face was red and her ears were red. She could not get on at a breath. Zhao Yueying took the old lady by the arm and hurriedly went along with her anger: "Jinghe has such a disposition. Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." The old lady was not angry and scolded several rags. Zhao Yueying''s phone rings. She coaxes her mother-in-law and answers the phone at the same time. It''s Xiao Changshan. He asked, "where are you?" "I accompany my mother to the hospital for physical examination. What''s the matter?" Xiao Changshan didn''t explain anything, so he said, "you transfer your shares to me first." Zhao Yueying''s eyelids jump: "how, how suddenly to transfer shares?" The shares had long been out of her hands, and when she suddenly raised them, she felt very guilty. Xiao Changshan''s tone was very urgent. He urged him over there: "don''t ask so many questions. Turn over the shares first." As soon as Mrs. Xiao heard the word "share", she pricked up her ears and stared at Zhao Yueying. Zhao Yueying was in a dilemma, but also a little grumpy: "you didn''t give it to me?" Xiao Changshan did not know why, the fire is a bit big: "we are husband and wife, in whose name are not the same, I can also have less of you?" Zhao Yueying didn''t say a word. Naturally, she complained. How long did she grind him to get some shares? She said she would go back if she wanted to go back,Without a word, Xiao Changshan explained, "it''s no use putting shares in your company. There''s something wrong with the company now. If your 5% shares fall into other people''s hands again, it will be very bad for me." Zhao Yueying falters. Xiao Changshan is impatient and has a bad voice: "what''s the matter with you? Even I can''t believe it? " "I don''t mean that." I can''t hide it from you. Zhao Yueying''s understatement is insufficient. "The shares are not here." Xiao Changshan is in a hurry: "to be clear, who owns the shares?" Zhao Yueying dragged around for a while before saying, "I''ve sold my shares." Xiao Changshan was unbelievable and stunned for a long time. "Sold?" He immediately became angry and impatient. "Zhao Yueying, am I short for you to eat or wear? You''re so short of money? Do you know the appreciation space of those shares, you will be sold. " Zhao Yueying was also roared up: "I am not for us if if if." Xiao Changshan pressed down the anger: "make it clear, who did you sell the shares to?" Speaking of this matter, Zhao Yueying was not willing to listen to the old lady, and suddenly fell into bitter water: "if I sell it to your eldest daughter, if she threatens me with it, if I don''t sell it to her, she will let if I go to jail, what can I do? I can''t watch my daughter go to the Bureau." Xiao Changshan responded for a long time: "what does Jinghe want to do with her shares?" "How do I know." Xiao Changshan was furious: "I don''t know how dare you sell it to her?" Zhao Yueying just wanted to explain, the mobile phone was robbed by the old lady: "what sell shares? What did that little bitch do? " In the ward. Ning also ate a small box of Hami melon, a small box of watermelon, so cozy that the corners of his mouth were in the sky. "Cool and green." As soon as he shouted, he Liangqing immediately put down the teapot at hand: "what''s the matter?" Ning also looked at Xiao Jinghe and said, "I want to go to the toilet." He Liangqing is a brow temper, no matter how shy he is, he also needs to answer: "I, I will help you to go." Don''t look at me if I''m not polite. Xiao Jinghe got up and went to the outside of the ward. As soon as she opened the door, the cold liquid poured over without warning. Salty and astringent, like normal saline. Xiao Jinghe wiped his eyes and raised them. The eyes were cold: "what are you crazy about?" Old Mrs. Xiao threw the bag of physiological saline on the ground and scolded: "you shameless little bitch, even the shares in the family are cheated." The air pressure is very low. "It''s none of your business." Xiao Jinghe scraped her lips with her fingers, which was her habitual action when she was angry. The old lady pushed her nose and face, and her attitude was even more arrogant: "I''m your grandmother, can''t care about you?" She had a loud voice and attracted a lot of attention. She reached out and pointed at Xiao Jinghe''s face. "Return the shares to your father, or I will go to your unit to report you and let others see your dirty things." Xiao Jinghe has never seen such a tough old woman. She licked her teeth and was completely impatient. She didn''t want to say a word more. She took the normal saline from the nearby medical cart, scratched it with scissors, and turned around and buttoned it on the old lady''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Old Mrs. Xiao is silly. Cold liquid flows down her forehead. "You, you, you --" "you" for a long time, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and pointed to Xiao Jinghe with her neck. She pushed her hand away. "You''ll try to provoke me again." Generally speaking, she can bear it, because she is afraid of trouble, but if she can''t bear it, she is not afraid of trouble. The old lady''s face was red and thick. She raised the crutch in her hand and was stopped before she hit it. Looking back, she had a young face. Rong Li pushes away the crutch and says with some strength, "what''s the matter?" As soon as he came, she put away the stab of Fang Cai, and her tone was full of grievances: "Rong Li, they bullied me." She can''t remember how many years she didn''t file a complaint, because there was no one to protect her. After being wronged, she had to bite her teeth. Now she has him, and he''s used to being wayward. She doesn''t want to carry it alone. Rong Li takes off his coat and puts it on her. His eyes are cold and thorough after her grievance: "Ning also, call the police." Ning was also supported by He Liangqing under the bed, with a mobile phone alarm. Old Mrs. Xiao was so angry that she jumped: "this is our Xiao family business. What does it have to do with you?" She was still angry, swearing and biting. She could hear the swearing from tens of meters away, which was comparable to medical trouble. "What''s the matter?" Wu said When he got closer, he saw Rong Li and hurried forward, "Rong Shao." Old Mrs. Xiao has seen many nurses and doctors come here. She swears at them even more. There is no stopping at all. President Wu has also heard about it. It''s really a voice! President Wu took out his ears. To be honest, he had never seen such a tough old woman. You can''t beat it. Rong Li''s eyes are frosty: "send these two people to the psychiatry department." Wu thought, this is a good way to recruit two tall male doctors. The old lady immediately became furious: "you dare! My son is the chairman of Xiaoshi real estate. If you touch me, I will let my son bankrupt your hospital! " President Wu Ho Ho: "the disease is not light, hurriedly drag to the psychiatric department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady turned her eyes and fainted. Without saying anything, Zhao Yueying shed tears and shaped the image of the victim to the end. The people in the hospital dragged them away. Xiao Jinghe wore thin clothes inside, and Rong Li took her to her bosom: "is there a rest room in the hospital?" No, it has to be. "I''ll show you the way," said Wu Yuanchang Rong Li''s brother-in-law is the largest shareholder of the hospital. The hospital has provided him with an office with a rest room, which is just in use. When we got to the lounge, Rong Li called Rong Tang. "Send me a suit to the hospital." Hospital? "For whom?" asked Rong Tang Rong Li turned up the air conditioner in the lounge several times: "my girlfriend." Trough! "Five brothers." Rong Tang stressed: "I know that you have no experience in your first love, but you still need to grasp this degree. After all, it''s a place like the hospital..." she was ashamed to say that she could not go on. Her face was red: "that kind of thing, we must pick the occasion." Rong Li: "..." Of his five sisters, Rong Tang is the most daring. He hung up the phone and touched Xiao Jinghe''s face. It was cold. He went to the lounge and took a thin blanket: "it will take a while for the clothes to be delivered. The wet clothes are uncomfortable. Do you want to take them off first?" The sofa is made of genuine leather. Her neckline is wet and cold: "is the door locked?" "Well." She draped the blanket. "You turn around." Rong Li smiles and turns obediently. She hid in the blanket, took off her clothes, and wrapped herself in them: "OK." Rong Li didn''t turn around. He poured a cup of hot water and said, "ah he." He crouched in front of her. "Well." He looked up at her. "Can''t I?" She took a sip of water and put the glass down. "Do you want to see it?" He looked at her with a smile. "Yes." She thought about it, and her hand, which was holding the blanket, loosened. As soon as the blanket slipped onto her shoulder, Rong Li pressed it. The black felt made her skin very white. He pulled it up a little and covered her straight clavicle: "funny you." What Rong Tang said is also reasonable. The occasion is not right. He took her and was carried into his arms: "in the afternoon, I will go to Xiao''s with you." She looked up at him. "What are you going to do?" "Go and change Xiao''s day." She understood. At this time, President Wu''s phone came over: "Rong Shao, the people from the public security bureau have come over. Look?"It''s not hard for Mrs. Xiao to teach her lessons when she casts insults first and then in public. Rong Li looks at Xiao Jinghe and asks her what she means. "Shut up for a few days," she thought Don''t turn it off. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble. Rong Li, depending on her, hung up the phone and asked her, "can''t you scare me?" "The old lady of the Shaw family?" "Well." Think of the old lady who just swearing for a few minutes without gasping. Xiao Jinghe said, "she has a good heart." She had a faint smile in her eyes. "What are you doing?" "Frighten her, let her be afraid of you, then won''t come to trouble." An old lady can''t beat her, but she can''t take it in vain. She has to teach her a lesson. Xiao Jinghe didn''t say anything. He went to Rong lihuaili and wanted to kiss him. He liked her initiative very much. He lowered his head and asked her to kiss him. Kiss his face red, breathing disorderly, she just move his lip, kiss his chin, finally is the neck, open mouth, suck his Adam''s apple. Rong Li swallowed, "ah he," hoarse, "don''t kiss there." She smiled like a fox who was not afraid of the earth. She was cunning and disobedient. However, she stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked: "don''t you like it?" He rolled his Adam''s apple. "You know what you''re asking." He lowered his head and took a bite on her lips, took her hand and pressed it down. She didn''t hide her hands, and she was in his arms, laughing recklessly. When receiving the call from Xiao Changshan, Xiao Jinghe and Rong Li were on their way to the Xiao family. "You''ve got your grandmother detained?" Xiao Changshan seems to have come to inquire. She said, "well, it''s none of her business." The phone has already opened and roared: "the rebellious thing, that is your grandma!" Xiao Jinghe took the mobile phone a little further away, but there was no expression: "when she asked my grandfather to take my trouble, my mother didn''t go through the first seven days." She is very rebellious, but how could the old lady ever take her as a granddaughter. Xiao Changshan was in a bad mood and relaxed a little: "no matter what, we are all your relatives." And playing the family card. Xiaojinghe is silent, holding Rongli''s hand to play. Xiao Changshan said: "I ignored you before, but you are my own daughter. Later, Xiao has a share of you. It''s useless for you to keep that 5%," she suddenly interrupted: "who says it''s useless?" Xiao Changshan choked. In the end, it''s an old and cunning businessman with a smart nose. He''s smelling something wrong. He was nervous. "What do you mean?" Xiao Jinghe calmly replied, "literally." "Ah he, give me your cell phone." Xiao Changshan still said something, she didn''t listen, and gave her cell phone to Rong Li. He drove with one hand and said only one sentence: "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road, and the general meeting of shareholders is postponed for ten minutes." With that, he hung up. Traffic lights ahead, blocked. Xiao Changshan calls again. She directly drags his number into the blacklist and turns to look at Rong Li: "what if Xiao is ruined by me?" "It won''t break. I''ll help you." "Even if it''s really broken, it doesn''t matter. It''s affordable." She smiles. It''s nice to have him here. By Xiao''s, Li Zhisheng has been waiting at the elevator entrance. I''m relieved to see someone coming. "President Rong." Rong Li leads Xiao Jinghe to the past: "has the transfer been completed?" Li Zhisheng pressed the elevator: "it''s done." He handed the materials to Rong Li. Rong Li turned a few pages and gave them to the people around him. She usually doesn''t wear many high-heeled shoes, and she doesn''t adapt to them. She leans her body weight on him and looks at the number of floors on the elevator that are jumping. "What can I say later?" The elevator stopped on the twenty eighth floor. Rong Li took care of her hair: "it''s up to you." The elevator door opens. "President Rong." There are four or five men in suits standing outside. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. Xiao Jinghe only knows one. He is an executive of LH. Rong Li nodded and led her out. Outside the conference room, the Secretary of the president''s office of Xiao kept watch. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened the door. Click. More than 20 pairs of eyes in the meeting room. Rong Li stood at the door, holding Xiao Jinghe''s waist in one hand and straightening his tie in the other: "didn''t he let you postpone it for ten minutes?" His formal coat was stained with normal saline in the hospital and was thrown on the car. It was only a shirt and tie. It was not formal, but a little more casual. In the meeting room, except Xiao Changshan, all shareholders stood up and looked at Rong Lili and the people in Rong lihuaili''s arms."How are you here, Mr. Rong?" The person in charge of Xiao''s communication, Dong Qian, was asked. "You, chairman Xiao, haven''t told you yet?" he said More than 20 members of the board of directors looked at each other, only hearing the calm words of Rong Li. "The Xiao family has changed its master." Everyone was stunned. Xiao Changshan suddenly stood up from the front seat: "Rong Li!" His eyes were burning and he stared at Xiao Jinghe. He was all defensive. "What do you bring her to do?" Rong Li didn''t say. He took his girlfriend to the front of the conference table, pulled out the chair Xiao Changshan sat in, and asked her to sit down on his girlfriend''s shoulder. "Is he thirsty?" he asked as if nobody else was there "Well." She didn''t look at Xiao Changshan from the beginning to the end. Her eyes followed Rong Li''s, and she was smart and obedient. Rong Li glanced at the Secretary at the door and said, "pour me a cup of warm water." His eyes turned to Xiao Changshan and answered his question, "I''ll take her to your seat." Xiao Changshan''s face suddenly changed. All the members of the shareholders here are confused. One of them asked, "President Rong, what do you mean by what you just said?" Rong Li took the water from the Secretary, tried the temperature of the cup, and then brought it to his girlfriend to drink. Casually, he sent a question: "I''ve invested six hundred million yuan in your Xiao''s communication, and you all know that?" It''s on the financial news. Do you know? Everyone nodded. Rong Li leaned on Xiao Jinghe''s swivel chair and glanced at it as if he had not: "that six hundred million yuan is money I invested in my own name." That is to say, Rong Li is now Xiao''s second largest shareholder. Shareholders are a little confused, or do not know what medicine is sold in this gourd. "Including the shares transferred by Xiao Changshan, I personally hold 46% of the shares," he said All of a sudden, all of a sudden. Rong Li secretly bought Xiao''s shares! "Mr. Rong," Mr. Qian stood up, "do you want to take control of the company?" Don''t wait for Li to speak. Xiao Changshan clapped on the table: "delusion!" His face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or worried. He stared at Rong Li. "I''m the first major shareholder. Xiao''s real estate is still called Xiao. Why do you control it?" Why? To be honest, with the financial resources and means of LH, Xiao clan is not enough to see. Why do we need to use Rong Li to come here in person. He still looked like an old God, calmly returned to Xiao Changshan''s question: "Xiao is the real estate surname Xiao, but it is Xiao Jinghe''s Xiao." Xiao Changshan is unbelievable. Rong Li raises her eyes. Lawyer Chen from the legal department of LH came forward and put a notarial document in front of all directors. "I''ve transferred all my shares to my girlfriend. She has more than half of them. After that," jongley said for a moment, with the ending raised three points, "she will take the position of chairman Xiao." With 46% of Rongli''s shares and 5% of xiaojinghe''s shares, more than half of them can be absolutely controlled. The first man on the left quickly stood up and objected, "how can I do that?" Rong Li glanced at him with light eyes. He put his hand on Xiao Jinghe''s shoulder and played with her hair: "tell me, why not?" "She, she''s just a fireman," stammered the shareholder, a little frightened This shareholder is Xiao Changshan''s friend and business partner. He knows Xiao Jinghe and her career. After his dissenting opinions, several members of the shareholders followed suit, for the reason that Xiao Jinghe had no management experience. Even if he had the most shares, such a large company could not be disorderly. Rong Li leaned against the table and bent over: "ah he, do you want to hire me as your long-term consultant?" She was as calm as he was, nodding, "well." The chattering shareholders quieted down. How can I forget that the new chairman, who was killed suddenly, was brought up by Rong Li in one hand, and LH was her back. Rong Li looks up, knocks on the table, glances at the crowd: "now there is a problem?" He asked again, "is there any objection?" Objection? Dare you? Although the emperor''s younger brother is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, the Regent can be Rong Li! Everyone shut up consciously. There''s no way. We can only protect ourselves. "If it''s all right," Rong Li said, sending her the wisp of his girlfriend''s shoulder. He looked at the shareholders with a cold air and a casual tone. "Say hello to the new chairman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Say hello to the new chairman." The shareholders'' faces were pigheaded, and Xiao Jinghe couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Changshan shouted, "I don''t agree!" How could the company he founded be seized of power in this way. "You are no longer the first decision-maker, and the veto is invalid," said Rong Li Xiao Changshan immediately looked at all of you. Usually he looked at him one by one. At this moment, none of you dared to make a sound and didn''t even look at him. Xiao Changshan was so dizzy with anger that his teeth were broken. Rong Li said lazily: "in the future, all the decisions of Xiao family will be agreed by my girlfriend. The shareholders'' meeting will be held once a fortnight at LH." He led Xiao Jinghe to stand up. "The meeting is over." They just turned around. Xiao Changshan shouted angrily, "Xiao Jinghe!" She looked back and said, "is there anything else for Xiao?" Xiaochangshan grinds his teeth: "what do you want to do?" The eldest daughter, he despised. Xiao Jinghe thought for a while and said lightly: "if you and your family are safe, I will do nothing, otherwise..." She did not go on to say that threat or warning was enough. Xiao Changshan''s face is black and his teeth have to be swallowed with blood. In the evening of the event of Xiao''s change of office, there was a financial news. A Xiao would not make any big waves in the business world, but the new chairman of Xiao''s was picked up by Rong Li of LH, so we have to pay attention to it. Whether Rong Li wanted to take a part in the real estate industry or become a hot face in the crown is unknown to outsiders. Xiao Jinghe has been home for more than six o''clock. She has been wearing high-heeled shoes for half a day. Her feet are not very comfortable. She kicks her shoes as soon as she enters the door. Rong Li holds her to the sofa with a smile, turns on the air conditioner, squats down and rubs her ankles. "Tired?" She shook her head, pulled Rong Li to sit beside her, leaned over and hugged him: "not tired." Rong Li holds her waist: "do you want to eat what I made or take out?" She was not very hungry. She hung her hands on Rong Li''s neck and smiled brightly. "Rong consultant, I haven''t asked you how to pay your salary yet." He crooked his mouth and said, "can you pay with your body?" She didn''t even think, "yes." Then she did unbutton his shirt. Rong Li is slightly stunned for a moment. He laughs and grabs her hand: "I''m joking." Well, the button is a little tight. It''s hard to solve. "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Xiao Jinghe lowered his head and used his hands to unbutton. The button of the neckline has been untied, just in time, revealing his clavicle. She touched her fingers, and his skin slowly showed a layer of crimson color. Rong Li was a little tickled by her, and she didn''t hide. She was half lying on the sofa, letting her press, breathing heavily. "Eat first." She turned a deaf ear and continued to understand. Rong Li struggles for a moment That''s all. Let her toss. When the third button was removed, Rong Li''s cell phone rang. He lay on the sofa, holding her waist with two hands, but he didn''t answer it. The bell went on and on. Xiao Jinghe was too lazy to untie the button. He went in with his hands from his clothes and stabbed his Abs: "you answer the phone first." Hard, very hot. Rong Li gasped a few times and touched the mobile phone on the desk. It was Huo Changxun who called: "have you arrived?" Rong Li is absent-minded: "what?" "Dongzi''s birthday today." His voice grew hoarse: "forget." On the abdomen, a pair of cool hands are making a mess and igniting everywhere. He has no strength. He lies on the sofa, takes his cell phone away and gasps. The other end of the line has changed. Lu Qidong''s loud voice hit: "Rong Li, are you brother! I told you five days ago and three days ago. You forgot. I''m going to break up with you! " "Rong Li replied perfunctorily:" well, I have no friends Lu Qidong: "..." If he doesn''t refuse, does he seem to be very counsellor? "Click -" Rong Li''s belt is untied and his body is frozen. Lu Qidong, in order to appear calm, howled: "Rong Li, listen to me, I --" cool hands down Rong Li''s belly. "MMM" a character overflows from the corner of his lips. There are three kinds of repression, three kinds of restraint in the timbre, and the rest is full of joy. Lu Qidong was stunned for a moment: "what voice?!" "Dudu, Dudu..." The phone has been hung up. Lu Qidong muddled him for a long time, looked at the cell phone with dark screen, and kicked Huo Changxun beside him: "I seem to hear the voice of Rong Li calling bed?" It''s rare. Rong Li is also called "bed".Huo Changxun took a non-alcoholic drink for Ji lingran: "how do you call it?" Lu Qidong thought about it for a while, and then summed it up highly: "it''s a special experience." The light in the box was dim. Ji lingran didn''t hear what Huo Changxun was talking about. He looked up at him with his chin up. His eyes were dazed. He smiled and covered her ears. He glanced at Lu Qidong, and then he said, "learn to listen." Lu Qidong cleared his throat: "mmm Ah, ah " what you learn is called affectation. Huo often looks for a foot and scolds him for being disgusted. "Well..." Rong Li purses her lips tightly and groans. Her voice is so dumb that she says, "ah he..." Xiao Jinghe stopped his movements and raised his head in his arms: "is it uncomfortable?" He leaned over her ear and panted. His clothes were not neat. The collarbone under the collar was a light layer of red. He breathed quickly: "go to the room." There is no light in the room. The last light outside the window falls on the windowsill. The green rattan climbs on the window. The orange light falls and the ground is mottled. She shook her head and refused to go to the room. Lying on Rong Li''s body, she stressed two points: "I''ll help you out first." She''s reckless and reckless. She doesn''t know much about importance or skill. However, if she moves or touches, she can kill him. The extreme joy of his body made him unable to think. Waves of emotion came with a violent force. He was panting, his body was getting hotter and hotter. He bowed his head and ran into her eyes. Her pupils were full of his shadow and her emotions were in a mess. He reached out to block her eyes. "Don''t look at me." He lost his temper completely. She doesn''t care. She takes off his hand and stares at his lustful eyes: "I want to see. I like you like that." No wonder. His father and Emperor told him again and again that the emperor can be amorous, not emotional. It''s true. He''s going to die in her hands. "Ah he," he took her hand: "hurry up." Then, the room is full of emotions, which can''t be stopped It''s past seven o''clock. She had no strength. She sat lazily in her arms and bit him on the neck. "You''ve made my hand sore." "I''m not good," Rong LiXiao said After lust, the voice is still hoarse. He didn''t even have his clothes, so he took out several pieces of paper to wipe her hands, one by one, and then bowed his head and kissed her hand. Well, and his taste. He smiled and kissed her again. She sat up from his arms and saw the marks on his trousers. She wiped him with a red face: "who just called?" Rong Li groaned. He couldn''t stand it. He grabbed her hand and coaxed her to stay still. The breathing that had just subsided was disordered again. "Huo Changxun." He licked his lips and rolled his Adam''s apple subconsciously. "Let me pass for Lu Qidong''s birthday." She looked at him askew. "Aren''t you going?" Rong Li retreated a little and took a blanket to cover him. "I''ll follow you," he said She thought for a moment, "then go." Otherwise, it''s time to say that her boyfriend is too lecherous. Lu Qidong''s birthday naturally gathers on his own territory. He lives in the plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo garden without any guests. He has many friends and a group of people make a lot of noise. To be honest, Lu Qidong played such a vulgar game with his friends. As the birthday star, he was the first one to start the game. In one round, Qi Xiaosan won three moves, kissed a man, blew three bottles of wine, and came to a striptease dance. Damn it, point to the real back. Qi Xiaosan wiped his forehead, turned the bottle hard, slipped for more than ten circles, and stopped steadily. He laughed three times: "I finally got you." Lu Qidong eyebrows a pick: "although ask, afraid you are grandson." Qi Xiaosan grinned: "how many minutes is the first time?" A group of friends followed. Some say second ¡¤ shoot, some say three minutes, Qi Xiaosan says five minutes at most, no more. The girls were so ashamed that they covered their mouths and laughed. Lu Qidong blew up his hair, jumped up and hit people: "shit, Qi Xiaosan, are you a fucking man?" Qi Xiaosan is not afraid to beat his thick skin, nor to beat him to death: "you can call me Grandpa Sansheng if you don''t answer." He laughed at the thief. "Come on, my dear grandson, call it." A group of people are pretending to be Grandpa. Damn it! Can he recognize it? Lu Qidong groaned and turned a big white eye: "four minutes will do." Qi Xiaosan laughs hard and loudly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Ha your sister! Lu Qidong kicked in the past, rolled up his sleeves and fought again. Today, Lu Qidong''s friends are all invited here. There are many in the military compound and in business. Those who can make friends with Lu Qidong can enjoy themselves very much.Over there, Qi Xiaosan, who ordered to carry his back, has already reported his size. Lu Qidong doesn''t believe it. He says he needs to measure himself. These bastards! Huo Chang looks for a glimpse and takes Ji lingran to sit a little further, so as not to be corrupted by those people. The music is playing in Yajian. It''s noisy. Ji lingran came to his ear and asked, "why don''t you play?" Huo often found a hand around her waist, a hand with a glass, full of cynicism, but pretended to be serious: "I''m not as boring as they are." Lu Qidong at the tip of his ear turned his head: "ha ha!" In the past, the most ferocious and unrestricted player was Huo Changxun, who pretended to be a mother! Lu Qidong was engaged in the last round by Qi Xiaosan. He was so angry that he broke down the platform professionally: "it''s clear that you have too many bad debts to play." Huo Chang looks for an orange and smashes it: "it can''t stop your mouth." Lu Qidong hummed. "Don''t listen to him." Huo Changxun hugged the people in his arms. Ji lingran feels impatient and picks up the cup. He held her hand and refused to give her a drink: "this is mine." She licked her lips and said, "I''m thirsty." "The degree is too high for you to drink." Huo Changxun drank the champagne in the glass and changed his posture to be lazy. "Dongzi, let someone bring me a glass of milk." Lu Qidong glanced at him and asked the waiter to get it. Qi Xiaosan is a good person. He deliberately teases at the throat: "he still drinks milk. He often looks for it. You are the adopted daughter." Who doesn''t know in the circle? Huo Changxun has raised a sweetheart. He has recently become a good wife and man. He takes his sweetheart everywhere. Huo Da Shao glared and slowly corrected: "I raise my ancestors." A group of young men jeered at him! Ji lingran pulled his coat and muttered, "don''t say anything." Huo Changxun pressed his body to her ear and said, "where am I talking?" It''s not just his ancestors who can make him think of marriage. She has a thin skin and doesn''t talk. As soon as she is shy, her neck and ears turn red. Huo Changxun was itchy. She leaned over to kiss her. Before she met her, she covered her mouth and stared at him: "someone is there." The murderer looks like a wild cat. It''s just that the cat has grabbed a few times, and the little meat pad has been pressed. It''s only soft. This little ancestor, he''s only teasing him, but he doesn''t know it. Huo Changxun grabbed her hand, pulled it into his arms and whispered in her ear: "no one is looking at us. Be nice and kiss me." She covers her mouth, shakes her head and doesn''t give, annoys him and is not serious. She is afraid to be listened to. She gently centers on him: "how about going back and kissing again?" This girl is so innocent. She only does kissing at home. She''s possessed by her. He thinks it''s lovely. Ah, how could I meet such a beast as him. He pressed the man into his arms: "I will not only kiss you when I go back." The voice is low, the breath is all vomit in her neck nest, the tone is bad hook person, "baby, balcony and bathroom, choose one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to choose one. Huo Changxun was not in a hurry. He pecked at her ear: "those two --" she blurted out: "bathroom, I choose bathroom!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 She blurted out, "bathroom, I choose bathroom!" "Oh," he said thoughtfully, "it turns out that Ranran likes bathrooms." "No --" she was eager to deny it, but as soon as she took it away, he kissed it and wrapped it around the warm tip of her tongue: "dear treasure, close your eyes." This man It''s really bad! Ji lingran closes his eyes. After all, Huo Changxun didn''t overdo it. He took a regular kiss and didn''t move his hand. Ji lingran was not so good at it. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t even breathe. When his cell phone rang, Huo Chang looked at it and said, "I''ll go out and take a call." The temperature in the room was a little low. He took off his coat and put it on Ji Ling''s leg. "Be good, don''t drink." She was dizzy and dizzy. Huo Changxun kissed her in the face, then got up and went out. It happened that Rong Li arrived. "Small six!" Lu Qidong was a little drunk. He stood on his chair and yelled, "you are one and a half hours late. You are late. You are going to get a fine wine!" Rong Li led Xiao Jinghe in, poured three glasses of wine, and drank slowly. Lu Da shouxinggong still kept on saying: "there are gifts, what about my gifts?" Rong Li takes his girlfriend to the seat, raises his eyes, and says: "you''ve broken off with me, haven''t you? And gifts? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are seeds! Lu Qidong looked sad: "my youth has fed the dog!" After exclamation, he took a bottle of wine and sang a happy break-up, which was a heartrending and heartbreaking song. Rong Li laughs and scolds, throws a check on the table: "don''t howl, your ears hurt." Lu Qidong picked it up and looked at the amount: "yes, Dad!" Xiao Jinghe: "..." Rong Li brought her a plate of dessert: "that''s how he drinks." Lu Qidong''s childhood is a person''s crazy nature. Drinking wine will liberate his nature. Now she was a little hungry. She tasted it. It tasted good. She scooped it up and fed it to Rong Li: "how about you?" "Well?" He tasted, well, too sweet. "Are you going to be drunk?" She hasn''t seen him drunk yet. Lu Qidong listens to the conversation between the two people, and returns: "when Rong Li is drunk, he cries for warbler --" Rong Li sinks into a deep voice: "Lu Qidong, Lu Qidong''s eyelids shake.". "Are you finished?" All of a sudden he woke up with the wine. It''s not that he exaggerates, it''s that when Rong Li was young, he had a kind of kingliness. When he was young, he was not afraid of his grandfather''s stick, so he was afraid of Rong Li. It''s true that Rong Li was attacked by the emperor. He was very aggressive except when he was called "bed". He scratched his head and pretended, "eh? Why hasn''t the cake arrived? " And then he slipped away. It''s a fucking risk. It almost came out of the mouth. Lu Qidong stepped out of the box, breathed deeply, looked up and saw Huo Changxun And his Predecessors, let''s call them predecessors. He moved to see if Huo was as bad as before. Huo Changxun''s predecessor, Lu Qidong, has met several times. He only knows that he is a little star. He looks very charming and cheap. His taste is always the same. The little beauty was about to cry. In her tearful eyes, she was obsessed with what Huo often wanted: "did I do something wrong?" Huo Changxun didn''t have much patience. He kept looking at his watch: "No." The little beauty''s tears rolled down: "why is that?" "I''m tired of it." Lu Qidong: slag man! 24 K pure slag! "Have you ever liked me?" said the little beauty, looking at her with deep emotion and sobbing several times? Even a little. " Lu Qidong never understood women. Although Huo Changxun is a scum, he is still a person. He never deceives women. He says to play with you. He is absolutely pure. He is not distracted. He will tell people every move he makes. He is not distracted. But those women are willing to play with him. When it''s over, they are reluctant to give up. They cry, but none of them make trouble. What''s more, none of them say bad things about Huo Changxun, and they still have a lot to do with him. They can''t maintain him. Lu Qidong was very impressed. At one party, several grandsons arranged Huo Changxun behind his back, and then he was splashed back with wine by his former two female partners. Do you mean hell or not? Huo Chang''s answer is: "be obedient. You can offer us a price so that we can get together and disperse." Be good He always coaxes her like this. Ji lingran almost ran away, bumping the waiter who came to her face into her, and spilling a tray of wine on her feet. "I''m sorry. Are you ok?" "Nothing." Ji lingran left without managing the mess at his feet.Not far away, Huo Changxun heard her voice. He called out to her, "dye dye." She stops. He ignored others, ran to her and grabbed her hand, with uncertain caution in his voice: "did you hear that?" She nodded, "well." All heard, although she did not know the context, but also can guess eight or nine is inseparable. Huo Changxun was stunned for a moment. For the first time, he was so flustered that he didn''t have a breath. He stammered: "she and she are the former partners. I broke up with her before I was with you." It''s a partner, not even a girlfriend. "I see." She said nothing. Her lips were a little white. She is a quiet and stubborn person. Huo Chang couldn''t find a way to take her. He couldn''t say too much. He could only say soft words: "don''t be angry. It''s all the past. I won''t do it later." "Don''t be angry, eh?" he coaxed Ji lingran is silent. Because she didn''t know if she was entitled to be angry, or if she was angry with the feeling of emptiness in her heart. I was afraid that she would be angry, but she really didn''t quarrel or make any noise. Huo Changxun felt that his heart was clogged with hair: "you don''t mind my previous affairs at all?" She didn''t even make a fuss. Ji lingran looks at him, his beautiful eyebrows tighten more and more. Does she mind if she takes his money? He never told her what could be done or what could not be done in the foster care relationship. He never told her whether she would end up like that girl after three months, with a check to get together and disperse. All she knew was that he liked good women. She replied, "I don''t mind." Huo Changxun was angry and smiled: "Ji lingran, you are really a stone that doesn''t cover hot." She didn''t answer a word. She would never have scolded him, let alone scolded him. She owed him 400000 yuan and saved more than 7000 yuan. He was impatient. "Speak." Lu Qidong saw a bad situation and hurriedly went over: "how big is the matter? How can we still quarrel?" The girl also came, still crying. Ji lingran can''t see her crying. It''s hard for her. She pushes away Huo Changxun''s hand and returns to the box first. As soon as she left, Huo Changxun''s face turned black. Lu Qidong pushed him: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to coax your ancestors. " Huo Chang put his hands in his pockets, but did not move: "you have seen me coax women." "Yes." Lu Qidong opened his mouth and came to play. He learned from Huo Changxun''s coaxing tone: "don''t be angry. It''s all the past. I won''t be. Don''t be angry, eh?" The girl listened and cried harder. Huo Changxun never coaxes others, but others coax him. He licked his teeth: "I''ll coax her again, I''m your grandson." He treats people as ancestors, but she doesn''t even eat a mouthful of vinegar. Why should he be coaxed. In less than five minutes - Huo Changxun put down the smoke in his mouth, drank a whole cup of liquor, smoked two pieces of paper, squatted down and wiped Ji Ling''s ankle: "OK, don''t make trouble with me." He pulled a blanket over her feet and took another glass of wine. "Can I buy you zither? Don''t you like it? I''ll buy you ten. " She pursed her lips. "Don''t drink." She said, "don''t smoke either. It''s not good for your health." Huo Changxun put down his glass and put out the smoke: "OK, listen to you." Who just said, coax again is grandson? Lu Qidong: it''s fragrant, grandson! Half of the birthday party was over, and Lin Yingshen just came, and was just met by Qi Cong, who came back from the bathroom: "Why are you here now?" Qi Cong is Qi Xiaosan''s sister, and Lin Yingchen are classmates. They have always made friends and talked about everything. "Something''s wrong," said Lin Ying, with a heavy bag in her hand "When everyone is here, it''s just like you." Qicong pulls her in. She shook her head and handed the paper bag to Qi Cong: "I won''t go in. Please help me give the present to Dong Zi." "What''s the matter?" She didn''t say. Qi Cong guessed a little too, and asked tentatively, "is it Rong Li?" In fact, Rong Li didn''t get together with the two and three generations in the courtyard very much. He didn''t show up if it wasn''t for Huo Changxun and Lu Qidong. Recently, it seems that as long as Huo Changxun and Lu Qidong invited people, they didn''t call Lin Yingchen. She wryly smiled: "he didn''t want to see me very much." In other words, it means "Rong Li". Qi Cong feels aggrieved for his friend: "how can he say that all of us have been friends for so many years, but how can he make such a ugly thing for a woman?" Lin Ying is sad and helpless. Qi Cong and Rong Li are not very familiar, but Rong Li''s name has always been talked about by the elders in the courtyard. So are her brother''s group. In fact, they still need to post their old antiques.Qi Cong heard many things about Rong Li from Qi Xiaosan: "what''s the matter with you? I heard from my brother that Rong Li had your name tattooed on his body -- " before she finished, Lin Yingchen interrupted her:" you can''t talk about this nonsense. " Qicongnunuzui, no more. Lin Yingchen gave her the bag: "you help me to shouxinggong. I have something else to do. Go first." When she finished, she turned around and saw xiaojinghe. The other side looked at her as if they had not seen her. When wiping his shoulders, Lin Yingchen suddenly opened his mouth: "the play of Empress Dowager is the work of Rong Li when he was young." She paused. "After finishing, he went to see a psychiatrist for a long time." Xiaojinghe stops. Lin Ying looks down at her. "Has he told you about this?" She closed her eyes and lips. Lin Ying was determined: "look at your expression." She smiled and smiled again. There was an imperceptible irony in the slightly raised arc of her mouth. "You really don''t know him at all." Xiao Jinghe blows the bangs that cover his eyes and turns around: "do you want to say that you know him well?" Lin Ying is not sure. Xiao Jinghe put his hand in his pocket, his eyes were three points thin and his eyes were seven points cold: "what''s the use? He still doesn''t like you." She didn''t say anything else. She pushed the door into the box and called out "Rong Li". Rong Li sees her coming back and gets up to take her hand. At ten o''clock in the evening, when she got home and just closed the door, she could not stand. Rong Li turns on the light in the porch, then looks into her eyes: "what''s the matter? Unhappy? " She didn''t talk much all the way. Xiao Jinghe took a step back, leaned against the shoe cabinet and looked up at him slightly: "Rong Li, you take off your clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Xiao Jinghe took a step back, leaned against the shoe cabinet and looked up at him slightly: "Rong Li, you take off your clothes." Rong Li is stunned. For a long time, he asked uncertainly, "take off now?" Without thinking, "well, it''s all off." After only a moment''s hesitation, he began to unbutton his shirt. His eyes were full of doubts, but he would do what she said and asked. The shirt was thrown on the ground. He took a look at her and saw that she didn''t speak. He went on and untied the belt. "What''s the original pattern here?" She suddenly touched his heart with her finger. That place, there is a very light mark, scab should take off for a short time, there are shallow marks. "Nothing special," he said He held his eyes slightly, covering the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Xiaojinghe is silent. "Ah he." Rong Li called out to her. She also stared at the washed tattoo in his heart: "is it Lin Yingshen''s name?" She looked up and saw the panic in Rongli''s eyes. "Who told you?" His first reaction was not denial. She pointed to her belly and rubbed the lines on it to make sure: "it''s Yingshen." Rong Li panicked: "ah he --" "why do you tattoo her name?" She looked into his eyes and asked again, "why is the name of Wenlin Yingshen?" He looked a little worried: "it''s not her. It has nothing to do with her." "If it''s not her," it''s not that Yingshen. She was stubborn and asked for an exact answer: "is it general Dingxi?" Rong Li gazes, ponders for a long time, nods: "well, it''s general Dingxi, urnaja Yingchen." Lin Yingchen is right. Maybe she didn''t know him at all. She even lost her head in love and forgot. From the beginning, he took her as general Dingxi. "Rong Li, can''t you play?" He even went to a psychiatrist for that. "Don''t you," Xiao Jinghe said heavily, with difficult words, "think of me as her?" Rong Li is silent. He Liangqing once said to her that when you are happy with a person, you have given the choice of heaven and hell to go out. The person who makes you bow down can also break your life. Heart like a smoke, after the pain, began to fall, she looked at him, eyes red: "Rong Li, I don''t like to be someone else''s double." "Ah he --" she interrupts him: "are you calling me, or are you calling ulnaja Yingchen?" He saw her for the first time. At that time, he didn''t even know her name, so he called her ah he. Rong Li can''t answer. She turned to open the door. He caught her, in a hurry, in a panic: "it''s all you." Every word he said was difficult, like a choked throat, "Yingshen is you, ah he is you." She looked back and her eyes went into his. "You asked me before if there was a prototype for Empress Dowager." At that time, he lied to her and said no. "Ah he," he grabbed her hand and went to her. "I''m Rong Li, Emperor Yan Hong She was stunned. Rong Li said slowly, one word stuck in his throat: "the great Chu was not recorded in history, but I remember it all." "In the early spring of chongzong''s thirty years, Prince Rongli was defeated by general Dingxi." "In August of the thirtieth year of emperor chongzong''s reign, Prince Rongli selected concubines, and general Dingxi ordered troops to March." "In the spring of the thirty first year of chongzong, Prince Rong Li ascended the throne." "In the first year of Yanhong, Shaoguan was defeated by the emperor." "In the five years of Yanhong, general Dingxi defeated the enemy by 300000 and recovered the three continents in the north of the river." "in the seven years of Yanhong, general Dingxi died when Yan Guo, a member of the Xiliang alliance, came to Yaoguan." They are all separated from each other. How can they still be like yesterday? They are all vividly remembered. He paused for a long time: "in the 15th year of Yanhong, the great Chu ruled the Three Kingdoms. On the winter solstice next month, the emperor collapsed and buried changmianshan with general Dingxi." Xiao Jinghe has read empress dowager many times. She is familiar with all these contents, but she suddenly feels strange when he says them. "I''m not a genius, and I''m not precocious," he called her ah he, and said, "I came into this life with my memory." She can''t think anymore, she''s confused. Rong Li''s eyes have been locked on her, and she can''t retreat at all: "ah he, do you believe in the past and this life?" I didn''t want to say it at first. I''m afraid that she would be confused. She hesitated. "No, I don''t believe it." She is an atheist. She doesn''t believe in gods. After she dies, there are only a lot of bones and ashes left. She doesn''t believe in afterlife or reincarnation. "Do you believe me?" Rong Li asked again. This time, she replied without hesitation: "letter."Don''t believe in God, believe in him. "You can believe this sentence if you don''t believe the one in front of you," he said solemnly, holding her hand, which was already sweating. "Ah he, you died because of me, I was born for you." His eyes were firm and there was no hesitation. Xiao Jinghe was silent for a long time. She didn''t ask why. She only asked, "I''m general Dingxi?" Rong Li did not hesitate: "you are." She asked again, "am I her?" "Yes." He answered firmly. "Why do you think I am her?" She didn''t wait for Rong Li''s answer, because she was flustered and scared. "I''ve seen the picture of general Dingxi. I''m not like her at all. Why do you think I''m her?" He couldn''t answer. As soon as he saw her, he knew it was her, like an instinct engraved in the soul. "If not? What if you are mistaken? " The past life is too far away and ethereal. She cares more about whether he only takes her as Dingxi general than whether he is Yan Hong emperor Rong Li or not. Rong Li denies it quickly and simply: "if not, you are her." Without any practical basis, how could she not be afraid of it? She could not be rational, and was full of thoughts: "if one day, you see a person more like general Dingxi, would you think she is? Will she -- " she is afraid that he will not want her one day. "No." He went up and hugged her. "Ah he, there won''t be anyone else." She retreated from his arms and looked up at him, her eyes full of panic that had never been seen before: "even if there is only one in ten thousand possibilities, I need to know your attitude." She doesn''t want to be unclear, because it''s the calendar, because she likes it so much, she can''t accept a little uncertainty. "If your persistence is wrong, if you really admit it, what are you going to do with me?" She choked. "Will you still want me?" Behind, she dare not think. Rong Li resolutely said: "there will be no such a if, one in ten thousand possibilities." "I don''t care, Rong Li, I must have an answer. Do you love Xiao Jinghe? Apart from general Dingxi, do you love Xiao Jinghe? " She didn''t wait for him to answer, "don''t answer me too quickly, and don''t lie to me." She doesn''t care who she is or who he is. She cares who she is. Rong Li didn''t answer her immediately. After looking at her for a long time, he reached out and stroked her face: "I --" she didn''t wait, and kissed him on tiptoe. She''s going crazy. Crazy want to know the answer, and scared to death, listening to dare not hear, she sent a fierce kiss on him, even bited his lips, mouth is bloody. Rong Li allows her to kiss, open her mouth, bite her tongue, pat her gently with her hands and comfort her. She kissed enough, licked the blood on her lips, put her hand with Rongli on the collar: "where was the condom I bought last time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Where was the condom I bought last time?" Rong Li is at a loss: "in the bedside table." She didn''t speak. She took him to the bedroom. When he got to the door, he hesitated and slowed down: "ah he --" "Rong Li," she interrupted him, her eyes slightly red, "you don''t refuse." Rong Li looks down at her eyes and says, "do you think clearly?" No, she can''t think clearly. She can''t think at all. Her mind is tangled up. She can''t be rational. She only has one thing to decide. "I want you." "Rong Li, I want you very much," she said Want to hide him, a person occupied. She took his hand: "OK?" Rong Li holds her hand: "OK." He picked her up and went to the room. "Give you anything you want." Including him. When he did it, he kept shouting at her. "Ah he." "Ah he." She refused. She grabbed his neck, opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder. "Xiaojinghe." Rong Li calls her. She said, "well." "I love you." Just then, she asked him whether he loved Xiao Jinghe or not. He now told her the answer: "no one else, I love you, I only love you." He wanted to tell her that there would be no mistake, not only blood, but also blood. He engraved her in his soul and couldn''t wipe out the reincarnation. How could it be wrong. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t believe it. This life is still very long. When they are old and grey haired, he says to her: ah he, look, it''s you. There is no one else. She was sweating profusely by him. From bedroom to bathroom, she went back to bedroom. It was a mess. She left a lot of marks on him, intentionally or unintentionally. After that, she was tired, but she couldn''t sleep. "Ah he." "Well?" Under the thin quilt, they were undressed. Rong Li hugged her and kissed her slightly sweaty hair: "go to sleep." She lifted her head from his arms. "I don''t want to sleep." She was still a little afraid of it. She was worried about gain and loss "Well?" The bedroom didn''t turn on the light, but a yellow light came from the crack of the door. It was dim, with the windows closed. There was still a smell of lust in the room. It was very light, mixed with the smell of their body wash. Xiao Jinghe raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows: "you are my man now." Rong Li smiles, "well, it''s your man." He was naturally happy, and she was his man. After stroking his face, she poked at the tattoo on her heart with her hand, and her tone showed some unreasonable tyranny: "even if there are people who are more like general Dingxi than I am, you can''t ask for them. You can''t even look at them." She said it seriously, with a straight face. Her temperament has not changed at all. When Hua Qing was carried into Liqin''s palace, she was the same. She scolded him with a straight face, saying that even if it was given by her majesty, she could not touch it, nor could she touch a finger. Rong Li kissed her face: "there won''t be another person in the world. It''s urnaja Yingshen, and it''s xiaojinghe." He bowed his head and kissed her on the chest. When he was happy, he sucked her red. He was patient and kissed her gently inch by inch. "Ah he, I have determined that no one can be her but you." He only recognizes her, only her. It can only be Xiao Jinghe, who he loves. When he is general Dingxi, no one else can do it. If he can''t do it, he won''t allow it. She looked at him and wondered why he was so determined that she was ulnaga Yingchen. "The great Chu people promised, Xiao Jinghe," he promised, "I have promised you this life." She did. She thought, if it''s really wrong, there''s no way. This man is already her. No one can rob him. "I have another question," she wanted to ask a vexatious question. "Do you prefer general Dingxi or me?" Women in the feelings, always haggard, the more care, the more haggard, she can not avoid vulgar. But Rong Li smiled, "ah he, don''t eat your own vinegar." OK. General Dingxi, she became. "Then I''ll change the question," well, she changed the vexatious question, "have you ever touched Hua Qing Hua Qing was given the right to marry. Originally, Emperor chongzong gave her the right to be a concubine. On the day of his wedding, he went to the northwest to find her and cancelled the state ceremony. There was no right to be a concubine. Hua Qing could only carry her through the side door with a sedan chair. The name was not right. It was said that it was a side concubine, which was not polite. He has been in office for 15 years, only Hua Qing. Xiao Jinghe felt that she was changing very fast, and seemed to have slowly accepted the conclusion that she was wernajia Yingchen, which was not a belief in gods or reincarnation, but a belief in the calendar, or even a little exact evidence, and she believed in any of his words.So she has to worry about it all her life. She hugged his neck and asked for an answer: "have you ever touched Hua Qing? Are there any concubines who secretly take other wives? " This question is very naive. She actually has an answer in her heart, but she just makes trouble for nothing and wants to hear him say it by himself. "No." This kind of topic, which is not easy for an ancient person to talk about, came to her ear and said in a very low voice, "I only had you, just broken and broken --" he couldn''t say. Xiao Jinghe listened and laughed, and the shade between his eyebrows disappeared. He was more and more happy. He said to him, "I believe you. You just didn''t move very skillfully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was reckless just now, which made her very painful. Rong Li is dissatisfied with her jokes and takes a sip in her ear: "are you sleepy?" "Not sleepy." It''s almost there. She''s still in a good mood. "Try again." His hands, down her waist, down. Xiao Jinghe didn''t hide, just said, "I want to turn on the light." It''s too dark in the room. She just didn''t see it clearly. She likes to see Rong Li moving for her. "Good." Rong Li reaches for the light. The light suddenly brightened, some dazzling. She squinted, and saw the lust in Rongli''s eyes. But he was an ancient man. He was more ancient in thought, and he could not help himself. This made her want to teach him bad. "Rongli, lie down." She said. Rong Li didn''t know what she was going to do, but she did. She sat up and stepped on him, her body shining into his eyes: "let''s play some tricks." She smiled, like a fox, bent down to hold his Adam''s apple, sucked it, didn''t linger for a long time, all the way down. Rong Li gasped, sweat came out, and bowed slightly: "ah he......" On and off, his voice was so dumb that it didn''t sound like words. "After you No more comics. " Xiao Jinghe raised his head: "you don''t like this?" She licked her lips, and the tip of her tongue rolled away the white cloud at the corner of her mouth. Rong Li closed his red eyes and confessed his life: " I like it. " After that, she lit a fire and ignited Rong Li completely. At first, she was still not skilled, but Several more times, they became proficient. They had been struggling for a long time. The next day, it was cloudy. In the morning, when Rong Tang called, Rong Li didn''t get up. "Today''s first day," Rong Tang asked him, "will you come back for dinner?" The old man loves to be lively. Several grandchildren are busy. They don''t see people at ordinary times, so they make a rule that they have to go back to the courtyard on the first day of each month. Rong Li said, "I''ll take ahe there." His voice was very low, a little hoarse, and it sounded a bit bleary, like he just woke up. Rong Tang is surprised: "you haven''t got up yet?" "Well." He has a strong nasal sound. Rong Tang looked at the time and thought it was strange: "you actually slept until 11 o''clock in the morning." The rules of work and rest of Rong Li make people and gods angry. He never stays up late and doesn''t get up late. Xiao Jinghe woke up, rubbed his eyes, and went to Rong lihuaili to drill. He asked vaguely, "who is it?" "Elder sister." He put his hand around her neck and smoothed her sleeping hair. "Are you still sleeping?" She did, stretched and rubbed against his neck. Rong Tang can be heard: "your girlfriend is still sleeping?" Rong Li takes his cell phone a little further: "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Rong Tang asked him to wait and earnestly advised: "six brothers, what is that? Take it easy." How late do you have to toss to make Rong Li start at 11 o''clock? As a long sister, she still needs to mention some things. "Although you are young, don''t mess up your body --" "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui..." The phone was hung up. Rong Tang: "..." When Rong Li and Xiao Jinghe returned to the courtyard, it was almost 12 o''clock. At the door, they met Lin Yingshen. He stops and Lin Yingchen stops. "Ah Ho, go ahead." "Well." When Xiao Jinghe enters the yard of Rong''s family, Rong Li takes back his eyes and looks at Lin Yingchen: "what did you tell her about the tattoo?" He is questioning her. Lin Yingchen stood in the mottled shadow of the pine trees, and the light that was not strong was covered, and the shadow fell on her face: "I said no, do you believe it?" He doesn''t believe it. "I always thought you were a man of discretion, so I didn''t say anything too bad." There is no temperature in his eyes, only disgust after exhaustion of patience. "My tattoo has nothing to do with you, and I have no half interest in you. Please stay away from me and my girlfriend in the future. If you can''t do it, I will use other means." Lin Ying was almost stunned. Rong Li is indifferent to people. He is cold-blooded. He seldom says such heavy words to people. He is so merciless.She slowly faded from her face and bit her lips. After all, she was still unwilling to speak for a long time or lost her voice. She asked him loudly, "why is she?" She spent 11 years, but she didn''t let him see her more tenderness. Why can Xiao Jinghe melt the ice that has been accumulated in his eyes as soon as he appears. He was always angry, but he was obviously impatient with her: "it''s none of your business." Lin Ying lost control of her mood, and red eyes growled in an inconspicuous voice, "because her name is ah he?" Rong Li''s eyes are cold. There were tears in her eyes, desolate and bleak: "Rong Li, do you remember the Prayer Festival of chongzong for 30 years? You caught fireflies and made me a lamp. But before you reached the prayer River, fireflies died." Rong Li is stunned. She almost choked, saying slowly one word at a time: "in the first four years of Yanhong''s snow, you planted a peach tree in general Dingxi''s mansion, saying that when I return triumphantly, you will brew a jar of peach blossom for me." He looked at her, eyes stormy, completely lost calm. She approached him and cried. For the first time, she didn''t want to be proud in front of others. She cried so hard that her makeup was all spent: "and In the Mid Autumn Festival of the sixth year of Yanhong, you promised to me under the full moon in the northwest. If there is an afterlife, you will come to find me. " These things, except for Rong Li and urnaja Yingchen, no one else knows. He left some space. He didn''t write all the things in the book, so he left only these three things. They were meant to find people. What Lin Yingchen said is exactly the same. "But I waited so long," she raised her hand and touched his face. "Rong Li, why didn''t you come?" Rong Li retreats and instinctively pushes her hand away. Lin Ying smiled bitterly. In a blink of an eye, tears fell. "Who are you?" Rong Li looks at her with alert in her eyes. She said, "I''m Yingchen, urnaja Yingchen." It''s almost a quarter past twelve. "Jinghe." Rong Tang called her in the room. Xiaojinghe turned around and said, "hmm?" She is still waiting for Rongli at the door. "Has Rong ever been there?" "Not yet." Rong Tang read two sentences: "you call him, the food is cold." "Good." Xiao Jinghe just walked to the door, and Rong Li came back, with his head lowered and his eyebrows locked. She went over and took him by her arm. "Why so long?" "Well?" Rong Li seems to be absent-minded and thoughtful. "What''s the matter?" He shook his head. Xiao Jinghe saw that he was very worried: "what did you say to Lin Yingshen?" Rongli pulls her, stops, the grapevine climbs a full yard, they stand under the green shade, the big bunch of grapes is on the top of the head, has the light fragrance. His mood has been cleared up: "nothing, let her stay away from us later." "Rong Li," she thought for a moment, and asked, "why is Lin Yingchen also called Yingchen?" If it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence. "I don''t know," he frowned He opened his hand, suddenly hugged her, chin on her shoulder, sniffed and rubbed her, "ah he." Xiao Jinghe around her waist: "what''s the matter?" He buried himself in her neck and kissed, his voice low and dumb: "nothing, want to hold you." She doesn''t talk. Let him hold her. Rong tangcong came out of the room, holding hands and laughing thoughtfully: "didn''t he hold enough last night?" Xiao Jinghe: "..." Her red face pushed the calendar away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Han Qing''s car stopped outside the courtyard and honked a few times. Lin Yingchen then lost his mind and went back to the car. Her eyes were still red. Han Qing asked, "what did Rong Li tell you?" What did you say? He was wary of her: "who are you?" She said, "I''m Yingchen, urnaja Yingchen." Rong Li did not hesitate for a second. He was disturbed and looked so cold: "you are not her." His tone, very determined, look at her eyes is still not half the temperature. "How can you believe me?" The shadow of the tree fell on his face, casting a shadow over his features. He looked cold. He didn''t answer her questions. He just said, "if you are, I will be the death of ulnaga Yingying." She smiled and wept. "Rong Li, you really love her." He loves xiaojinghe, so no one but her can be urnaja Yingchen. He doesn''t recognize others. He stopped saying a word and turned away. Lin Ying sat in the back seat and looked down at the pine trees in the yard outside the window. She was tired. "Mom, don''t worry about Rongli and me." Han Qing asked the driver to avoid, rolled up the window, and said innocuously, "change the person." Lin Ying looks at her: "what do you mean by that?" "You are a wise man." Han Qing didn''t go around with her. He was tough and formulaic. "If you can''t let Li change, you can change yourself. Either Huo Changxun or Lu Qidong, as long as there are five stars in front of the courtyard, everyone is the same." In the military compound, there are five stars in front of the gate, and there are only five or six families around. These people are the people at the top of the pyramid in the capital. Even Lin Yingshen''s stepfather would bend over them. She twisted her eyebrows and stubbornly corrected Han Qing: "it''s not the same." Han Qing sneered and said, "it''s all men. What''s the difference?" She also smiled: "Ms. Han Qing, do you think I am you?" Han Qing cold face: "Zhang Jinghua!" Zhang Jinghua. She''s almost forgotten her old name. Don''t bother to argue with Han Qing, Lin Ying says simply and comprehensively, "I just need to be tolerant." "You want it?" Han Qing mocks, "do you want to be able to afford him?" In those childish brothers, shurongli is aloof and arrogant. Beauty is useless to him. He never looks at women more. Lin Yingchen didn''t answer the question and opened the door: "I won''t come back at night." "To him again?" Han Qing is very dissatisfied and does not hide her disgust on her face. Lin Ying sinks, gets out of the car and dials a phone: "Dad, don''t take women back these days. I''ll stay for a few days." Lin Yingchen''s biological father is a psychiatrist. He is famous and handsome. He has a wild heart. In the first few years of his marriage, Han Qing was in charge of everything, but he still couldn''t control his prodigal son''s heart. After that, Han Qing didn''t hold any hope. She would rather marry power than love. So she married Lin family with her daughter in less than two months after divorce In her opinion, the number of bank cards is stronger than the pledge. In the evening, half of the sky is dyed red by the setting sun. "Hello." It''s a call from Rong Li. Huo Changxun is quitting smoking recently. The sugar in his mouth is crunching. Why quit smoking? Last week, he had to have a bath with Ji Ling. She refused because she didn''t like the smell of smoke. Don''t like the smell of smoke, right? When he gives up smoking, he has to press her into the bathtub to make it clear. It''s far away. Rong Li said, "help me check the person." Huo Changxun was lazy, and he sat on the sofa. His eyes were always looking at the busy figure in the kitchen: "why don''t you check yourself?" "You are idle, and you are good at crooked ways." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Huo Changxun was speechless and right. Do it. His brother tolerated him: "who?" "The forest warbler sinks." It''s a rare thing for leileili to hear the name in his mouth. Lin Yingchen came to the Lin family only when he was in his teens. He didn''t play much with children of the same age in the courtyard, especially Rong Li, who had no contact with them. He would avoid suspicion of all women, even animals of his mother. Huo Changxun was curious: "didn''t you draw a line with her? What else is she doing? " Rong Li pondered for a while: "she said that she was urnaja Yingchen." Oh. No wonder it''s also called Yingshen. Huo Changxun didn''t know much about Lin Yingchen. He didn''t play with the woman he was carrying: "do you think she is?" Rong Li replied simply, "No." Lin Ying is proud of his nature. If there is no basis, he will never speak in vain. Huo Chang makes a reasonable assumption: "what if heaven is blind?" After a lifetime, the heroic general Dingxi is not necessarily different.After Rong Li thought about it, he said, "if it''s her, I can only lose my eyes and don''t recognize her." However, there is no such if. He was sure. If Lin Yingchen was his ah he, how could he wait 11 years to open his mouth? Moreover, before Lin Yingshen came to the Lin family, it was not that name. At first, he was confused by her words. When he calmed down, he found many holes. Huo Changxun laughed at him over there: "so he decided Xiao Jinghe? Can''t do without her? " "Well." Rong Li cleared his throat. "I love her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He succeeded in getting to Huo Changxun. Rong Li hung up the phone, went to the bathroom, wanted to smoke, thought of Xiao Jinghe, or just. She''s in the room. She''s on the phone, too. "When is it?" Wen Zheng said, "two days ago." He was still in the car, and his voice was blown away by the wind outside the window. "The same way as before, the only difference is that he painted a fork on the ground with his nail polish this time, as if he were provocative police." This case, one death, twelve injuries. The Public Security Bureau and the fire brigade pressed the news, but they didn''t make it. "If so, he will commit more and more crimes." Xiao Jinghe thought about it, but he was not sure, "I''ll be back tomorrow." Wen Zheng refused: "you are very good at taking a vacation, and you should be safe first." She also wants to fight. Wen Zheng has hung up. Rong Li comes in: "whose phone?" "Smell it." That guy. Her whole mind is on the rescue and rescue. She can''t see the idea of smelling. Rong Li can see it. He doesn''t break it. He sits down, hugs her waist from behind, and puts his chin on her shoulder. "Ah he, I don''t want you to interfere in this case." He is more selfish and only wants her to be safe. Xiao Jinghe turned and faced him: "the victim of the last fire was killed, but the police still failed to prevent him. The killer''s IQ was too high, and he was good at camouflage. It''s hard to find evidence to catch him. I''m the only survivor of this serial homicide. If I don''t do anything, there will be more victims." He wants to say that it has nothing to do with whether or not others are killed. "Rong Li," she is also struggling and afraid of danger, but She sighed. "I can''t bear it." Mind the world. This is the mind of general Dingxi. Rong Li stroked her eyebrow fold: "I know, I will help you." He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead She froze for a moment. It''s not like him to say such sweet words all of a sudden. His lips streamed down her forehead, and at last he pressed them against her. He said again, this time he called her Xiao Jinghe: "I love you." Xiao Jinghe smiled: "I know." "I love you." Lin Yingchen is right. He is in love with her. There is no difference in his heart. There is only one definition - he loves and wants to love the dead. Xiao Jinghe came to his ear and said the same thing back. "I love you." These three words are real meat and numbness, and they are also really exciting. Disdain comes from disdain. However, Huo Changxun also admires Rong Li. He can say that he loves a woman so naturally. He can''t do it by himself. Huo Er, who was twenty-eight years younger, didn''t say that. But - well, he suddenly wanted to hear from his little ancestor. He went to the kitchen and leaned against the door: "dye dye." Ji Ling was cutting vegetables and didn''t look back. "Huh?" Huo Changxun walked over, hugged her from behind, bit her ear and asked, "do you love me?" The spatula in Ji Ling''s hands fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a fucking reaction. When Uncle Huo was upset, he would not let others be upset. He pinched her shoulder, asked her to turn around and asked, "do you love me?" His eyes were hot, and Ji lingran''s head hung down to avoid: "the food is burnt." Huo Changxun asked her to say, "love me or not?" She lowered her head and did not speak. Huo Changxun turned off the fire, but he still felt hot and irritable. He rubbed his lips with his fingers, licked them, and carried them on his shoulders. Suddenly weightlessness, Ji lingran was scared: "what are you doing?" He put on his back teeth and said, "you." In this case, Huo Changxun only looked at his mood and was interested in the place and time. Besides, Ji lingran was just the opposite. She was thin skinned and had a conservative education. She felt that this could only be done at night in the bed of the bedroom. Moreover, the number of times should be less, not more, and the posture should be more regular. However, where is she Huo Chang''s opponent. She pushed him: "and I haven''t eaten yet. " My face is burning fast.Huo Chang kicks the door of the bathroom with one foot, totally unreasonable: "I just want to eat you now." She scratched him twice, but it didn''t really work. Huo Changxun put her on the washing table, grabbed her two "little claws", buttoned them behind her, lifted up her clothes with one hand, and lowered his head to bite her with his teeth. Ji lingran scolds him for being a son of a bitch. The bastard laughs and asks if he wants to try the bathtub. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was made to cry by him. In the bathroom, Huo Changxun deliberately grinds her. Her voice is hoarse, half command, half temptation: "love me or not?" She bit her lips and swallowed all the voices. Huo Changxun was dissatisfied, and he tried harder: "say." He held her by the waist and pressed down, "saying you love me." She is also stubborn and silent. Huo Chang found no way to take her. He didn''t give her a good time. He slowly rubbed her to her ear and coaxed: "Ranran, be nice and say you love me." Be nice again. Does he coax every woman like this? Her eyes were red. She put her arms around his neck and bit him on the shoulder. "Don''t say it, do you?" He had a way of grinding people. He put her legs around his waist and walked out of the bathroom holding her wet. "No!" Ji lingran hugged him in fright. Her body was instinctively tightened. Her whole body was boiling hot. So was he. His skin was clinging and wet. He did not know whether it was sweat or the water in the bathtub. "Don''t go to the balcony." Huo Changxun held her leg and pressed her hard on his body: "there is still strength. It seems that I have made it light." Despite her refusal, he put her on the yoga mat on the balcony. In fact, the glass is one-way visible, but Ji lingran doesn''t know. Huo Changxun deliberately doesn''t tell her. Sure enough, she is very nervous and holds him tightly. She dare not let go for a moment. Huo Changxun likes her like this. Her interest is better. Ji lingran was not so good. She cried hoarse. "Huo Changxun." "Huo Changxun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She kept calling his name. Huo Chang found the bad taste and coaxed her to change her tongue: "call brother." Usually, when he is happy, he is like this. How can he be ashamed? How can he come? Ji lingran can''t cry out. He is more ruthless. Every time he does this, and at the end of every time, she surrenders. She buried her head in his chest. When she opened her mouth, her voice was shaking and intermittent: "brother Brother...... " That''s lovely. Huo Chang''s heart was ironed, and his fingers wrapped around a strand of hair beside her ears: "dye dye, say you love me." She was in a daze, clinging to him: "I love you." Huo Chang chuckles, holds her to change a posture, and lies on the Yoga Mat: "say it again." "I love you." She said it, but he didn''t mean what he said, which made her even worse. Outside the balcony, there is no sunset, and the light of the street lamp is yellow. "You," Ji lingran suddenly woke up, "you didn''t wear that!" Huo Changxun pressed her waist and refused to let her hide. The sweat on her forehead dripped on her along the Outline: "dye dye, will you give me a baby?" "No!" She doesn''t want to, push him hard, but it''s too late After that, half past nine. They were very tired. They didn''t have supper. Huo Changxun just fell asleep. Ji lingran opened the quilt. He didn''t open his eyes, his arms were empty, it was just a reflex, so he fished her back: "where to go?" Press the man back into his arms. "Sleep a little longer." Her voice was still hoarse. She had just cried and her eyes were red: "I''ll buy some medicine." Huo Changxun woke up in a moment, opened his eyes, and was very fierce: "Ji lingran, if you say that again, I will carry you to the balcony and get you again." Without speaking, she pushed his hand away and got up to buy medicine. Huo Chang sat up angrily: "you --" she lowered her head and dressed: "I don''t want to have children." He only had her for three months. After the baby was conceived in October, her child was illegitimate. She didn''t want to live. Huo Changxun''s heart was blocked with a stone by her. He wanted to scold her. He didn''t give up: "OK, come back and lie down. I''ll go." See how good he is to her, besides her, which woman can have his kind. Not yet! I''m so angry! Forget it, she''s still young. What can I do with my own little ancestor? I can only get used to her. I''ll find another chance to have a little ancestor later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Huo Changxun drove for half an hour before he bought the medicine. He had a cold stomach and a fire. He thought that he must cure the little ancestor when he went back. Otherwise, he would not be lawless. But when he came back home, he saw her holding her knee in the sofa and listless. He couldn''t get angry. Just now, he really turned her around. She was in a bad mood, with a bad complexion. Her face was very white. Now she was tired. Her eyes were red after crying. She was angry. She would not quarrel with him. She looked pitiful. He dropped the medicine on the table and poured a glass of water. Ji lingran carefully read the instructions and peeled one medicine out. She felt uneasy. She peeled another one and swallowed it with water. The pill was not wrapped in gelatin. She swallowed it several times and drank a whole glass of water. Her throat was still bitter. Huo Chang''s eyes fell on her face for the third time: "bitter?" It''s tolerable, she said. "No pain." Believe her! He directly bullied the body in the past, lowered his head and held her lips. The tip of his tongue went in, swept around, frowned and retreated: "I''m dead." Isn''t it bitter? He leaned forward again, propped up his hand on the table, kissed her across a table, tasted the bitterness in her mouth, and then resolutely got up, went to make a cup of honey water, poured the water, and slouched to throw a sentence: "it''s not for you, I''m afraid of bitterness." Ji lingran: "..." Did she say anything? Huo Changxun was a man who didn''t know how many spoons of honey water he soaked and drank: "it''s too sweet." Put it on the table and push it to Ji lingran. "Drink it. Don''t waste it." He didn''t drink it. He didn''t serve his ancestors. Ji lingran didn''t say anything. He took it with him and drank it. The bitter taste in his mouth was pressed down, but he was too sweet to eat. He licked the sticky honey: "thank you." It''s fucking polite. Huo Changxun was not very happy, but he glanced at the two boxes of contraceptives on the table, his heart was soft again, his legs were stretched forward, his back was against the chair, his hands were held, and his sitting posture was not particular: "it was just me who didn''t --" since he was born, Huo Er didn''t show any humility to the woman. She was the first one, and she didn''t want to face any more. He confessed to her, but he didn''t finish apologizing. Ji lingran took her mobile phone and started: "hello." Huo Changxun: "..." He had a lump of breath in his throat and couldn''t get up His ancestors never tortured him like that. ¡°Jarrett£¿¡± Ji lingran got up and went to the balcony to meet her. She spoke English, her voice was thin and soft. Huo Changxun couldn''t hear it clearly. He was like a cat in his heart. He drank up the half cup of honey water she had left, poured out a glass of water and went to the balcony to "water the flowers". Ji lingran''s voice was small. He heard a few words off and on, such as what full scholarship, what reserved places and so on. She hung up and turned around. "What are you doing?" Huo Changxun poured down a glass of water and said, "don''t you see? Water the flowers. " She stared at the pot of flowers for a long time, showing a complex expression: "this is a cactus, so much water, it will rot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, it''s not just a ball. Huo Changxun licked his teeth and said, "I''ll buy you a car if it''s rotten." Ji lingran didn''t say anything. He put the cactus in the sun and wanted to save it. "Who called?" Huo often asks. "Well?" "Whose call just now?" It''s a man. Huo Changxun thinks he''s a little dry. He wants to step on the rotten ball. She said: "I used to learn classical music together." Jarrett is also a student of the Royal Conservatory of music, one year higher than her. They worship under the door of a teacher. She has been out of school for a long time because of her family''s business. This time, he called to ask if she would like to go back to school. To be honest, he reserved a place to apply for a full scholarship for her. Huo Chang''s focus is different. The address with elder brother''s character was read out from her mouth. Except in his bed, he always felt harsh: "call someone else''s name later." She didn''t understand what he meant. He glanced at the yoga mat hanging out on the balcony, and suddenly smiled, which made people laugh and arrogant: "if you have a brother, just ask me to call you enough on the mat. Don''t recognize him outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blushed so red that she was about to shed blood. She scolded him in a low voice, "don''t be shameful." she bypassed him and went to the kitchen. He tossed from 6:00 to 9:00. Neither of them had a meal. She had plain noodles. She didn''t add anything except meat for lunch. It was less than ten minutes. Ji lingran sits on the table and eats with a small mouth. Huo Changxun sat on the opposite side and waited for a long time, but did not wait for her to fill him. He knocked on the table and said, "what about mine?" She scooped up a little soup and said, "I didn''t make yours."¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun bit his teeth. It was very good. The ancestor dared to get angry with him and make him hungry. He pulled the chair, took the key and left. At ten o''clock, Lu Qidong was summoned by Huo Changxun to drink. "Dong!" As soon as Lu Qidong entered, he saw Huo Changxun kicking the table and the ashtray on the table rolled down. "What for!" He quickly picked up the ashtray, looked at it carefully, and put it down gently? Do you pay for the damage? " People who smoke may have the habit of collecting lighters. Lu Qidong doesn''t choose lighters, but he is an ashtray controller. Huo Chang found a nest of lazy bones and mended it directly. He broke it. Lu Qidong: "..." MMP£¡ His high-end limited edition! I''m so angry. He took the heat to clean up his "favorite" body: "who caused you? So angry. " Huo Changxun was impatient and couldn''t help it. He touched a cigarette and took a hard smoke: "that one at home is not obedient." That ancestor always makes him angry, but he can''t beat or scold, and he can''t say anything serious. Lu Qidong smiled, and his eyes were full of glee: "Oh, the sun is coming out in the west, and there are some women you are not sure about." Before that, it was women who coaxed him, just as they served their ancestors. Huo Changxun took a cold look at him, held his fire at home, and was very angry: "what do you know?" "Yes, yes, I don''t understand." As a brother, of course, at this time, you should laugh hard. "At the beginning, I didn''t know who it was. Women were not used to it, so I bought two bags to make noise. If I didn''t obey them, I would hang them." Lu Qidong laughed so hard that he could not let women climb on our heads 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi. His retribution came. Huo Chang looks for a foot and says, "shut up if you can''t speak." In a flash, Lu Qidong jumped onto the leather sofa on the opposite side, poured out a whisky and lit a cigarette, which made him say: "I''m reluctant to hang it in the air, so coax it." It''s not the first time. On the surface, the girl was soft and weak, but she was stubborn, didn''t lose her temper, and didn''t quarrel or make a noise. But she was able to cure Huo Changxun. As long as she didn''t speak, and her eyelids were drooping, Huo Changxun couldn''t help it. At last, she couldn''t help but touch him. Huo Changxun expertly spits out a cigarette ring, smiles gracefully and ruffians: "I coax her again, I am a dog." Three drinks Huo Changxun pinched the cigarette, but he couldn''t help but dial a phone. He was usually very cynical. At this moment, his tone was like gambling: "Ji lingran, I''ve drunk too much. Come and pick me up." Lu Qidong: "..." This son of a bitch! Ji lingran''s voice is warm and soft: "I''m sleeping." Huo Changxun played with a lighter and added wine to the ice in the cup: "still angry with me?" It''s not the bathroom or the balcony. He''s not outdoors. Contraception and cactus He licked his back teeth: OK, he''s wrong. Her low voice, waxy: "No." She is angry with herself. She should be a very unqualified lover, even care, even care. "Don''t be angry, will you? I won''t play you on the balcony in the future. " Huo Changxun first confessed his mistake and coaxed, "I''m not in the bathtub, and I won''t force you to call me brother. I''ll wear a condom after that. I''ll buy you as much cactus as you want." Lu Qidong: "..." As a brother, he thinks this product is a beast! Ji lingran: "..." She didn''t want to talk about this red faced topic at all: "you, where are you?" Huo Chang looks for a long time to gather the haze to disperse: "steals to live in idleness." She is a soft hearted one: "I''ll pick you up, you don''t drink any more." She could hear, "don''t smoke either." After he smoked, his voice was different. She could hear it. Well, his little ancestor still loves him. Huo Changxun put down his glass with a smile: "don''t drive two wheels. You drive the red one in the garage." He has more than ten cars in the garage, but she never touches them. Every day, she rides the small sheep from the second-hand market. He thinks, go back and put the car under her name. If she doesn''t get used to driving, he can buy her any more. Huo Changxun hung up and was in a good mood. He threw the lighter at Lu Qidong and said that he would not smoke it. His family''s ancestors were strict. Lu Qidong ha ha: "you say you coax her again, you are a dog?" Huo Changxun didn''t feel slapping at all, and laughed: "what''s wrong with the dog? Dogs are our most loyal friends. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "What happened to the dog? Dogs are our most loyal friends. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son of a bitch! Lu Qidong scolded, and then rang the bell in Yajian to send the wine. It was Hongnong and a new girl who came to live in seclusion. She was called Zijiao. Her beauty was that she lived in seclusion like a cloud. She was gentle and small. Seeing that Huo Chang''s glass was empty, she called out, "look for less." Go ahead, just about to pour the wine. Huo Changxun raised his legs slowly and put them on the tea table, and stopped people: "there is a family." He waved his hand and smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Stay away." Zijiao smiled and backed away. Who said that Huo Er Shao didn''t touch his body? He fell into the common people''s house. About 20 minutes later, Ji lingran''s phone came. "Dye." Huo Changxun ordered a table of food and just moved a few chopsticks. "I''m here. I''m outside," she said And urged, but soft voice, "you come out quickly, here can''t stop for a long time." Huo Changxun took a paper towel to wipe his hands, took his coat and got up: "there is a parking space in Lu Qidong." He meant that she should drive to the parking lot to wait for him. She refused, "no, I''m a small car." Three minutes later, Huo Chang found the girl waiting by the road and the car with the paint off. He was speechless for a moment. This car is really small, two wheeled sheep. He glanced at the second-hand car that was not up to his waist. "Why didn''t you drive my car?" All the car keys were put in the cabinet in the porch of the house. She didn''t touch them. Ji lingran stopped the car steadily, still wearing a helmet, came to him, slapped his face up and said, "lower your head." Such a broken helmet, she is wearing very cute, like a watermelon head expression bag. Huo Changxun is in a good mood, so he lowers his head and approaches. She put another half painted helmet on him, tied the strap on tiptoe, got on the car first, and then said to him, "you come up." Huo Changxun shaved his lips and smiled. He sat on it for the first time in his life. The little girl in front of me sat upright and said, "hold me up, steady." He held her waist and lifted his legs off the ground. He had long hands and feet, which was not comfortable. However, he never stopped laughing. "I did." She said a word before turning the handlebar and moving at a low and constant speed. Huo Changxun: "..." The wind around his face blew his hair away This little sheep, it''s still strong. Two girls who just got off work saw this scene when they stole the door. "That''s looking for less?" Another girl looked at the long legs that were nowhere to be placed: "it''s him." "A few companies went bankrupt?" It''s not a car or a BMW to steal a car. This little sheep doesn''t match his expensive temperament. My companion thought it was impossible to go bankrupt, and said, "even if I find less to go out for dinner, I can afford to drive a luxury car." After all, his relatives and friends are not rich or expensive. "I guess it''s fun." Riding a lamb for fun? Rich people, they can play. Ji lingran rides slowly, and the battery of the car is not good. It''s too fast to say. It''s more than eleven o''clock when she gets home. She parks the car in the garage and charges it. Then she asks Huo Changxun if he has a meal. He said no. Ji lingran was still hungry. She went to give him a bowl of noodles. There was not much left in the refrigerator. She was afraid that he could not eat enough, so she added three eggs to him. Huo Changxun even drank up the noodle soup. She thought that he must be very hungry, and didn''t know how to eat outside. She thought that he had drunk on an empty stomach before, and didn''t know whether he was awake or not. "Ranran," she was washing dishes. Huo Changxun followed her and pasted it up from the back. "Do you love me or not ''s plate slipped her hand. She immediately opened the water and washed away the foam. She didn''t answer, so he rubbed his face on her neck and made trouble with her: "do you love me? Well? " Ji lingran thought that he might not be awake. She dried her hands. "I''ll get the potions." Huo Changxun held her back and didn''t let her go. Knowing that she was hard spoken and didn''t force her, he made her cry this evening. Her eyes are still swollen now. He went over and kissed: "ranbao, can I buy you a car?" He used to call her that in bed. Ji lingran is not used to intimacy. She hides behind her neck: "I have a car." Again. She didn''t want anything he bought for her, and she never moved when he bought it. But he wanted to buy it for her, and the stars and the moon would love to pick it for her. "Your little sheep won''t keep out the wind." He was adamant, forbidding her to refuse, "give you a change of four wheels."She didn''t want a car. She didn''t hide in his arms. She looked very good: "if you don''t buy a car, will you buy me a cactus?" He couldn''t stand her tone. A "good", can hook his bones are crisp, not to mention cactus, life to her. He leaned on her, put his hand on the fridge and kissed her in his arms. She still indulges him. Even if she annoys him, she won''t be annoyed for a long time. Two hours ago, she was made miserable by him. Now, she doesn''t remember to hate him. The more intimate he is, the more excessive he is. Kiss, kiss Huo Changxun''s hand goes into her clothes: "ranbao, I want you." He pulled her apart and bent to bite her shoulder strap. They had it two hours ago. She pushed him, shook her head, and said softly, "no more." She bowed her head in her arms, and her voice was very small. "Still, it hurts a little." Huo thought of his previous behavior, and then he continued with the animal gently: "give me your hand." Well, it hurt her hand this time The next day, Xiao Jinghe went to the fire brigade and the people from the Public Security Bureau were there. Jiang team of the criminal investigation team suggested that psychological hypnosis, when people are in danger or fear, part of their visual and auditory memory will be temporarily lost, which is the subconscious stress response. Xiao Jinghe agreed. The hypnotist team Jiang has already been chosen. Xiao Jinghe said to the people around him, "I''ll go with Jiang''s team. Go ahead and do not have to accompany me." He has been watching her every day and hasn''t been to work for many days. Rong Li also led her, did not release: "no problem, I happen to have something to go over." He said nothing. Jiang''s team went out to contact the police station. There was only her and Rong Li left in the meeting room of the fire brigade. She turned around, hung her hand on Rong Li''s neck, and smiled at him, "don''t you tell me?" Yes, report to your girlfriend. "I''ve seen a psychiatrist before, and I''ll talk to him," Rong said Along the way, she asked him a lot about seeing a psychiatrist. He probably didn''t want her to worry about her. He just picked up the good one and said that he was only slightly anxious at the beginning and said that he was ok now. It''s a coincidence that the doctor who hypnotizes Xiao Jinghe is the chief psychiatrist before Rong Li. His name is Zhang Xiancheng. He is a handsome and gentle middle-aged man with good speech and temperament. He consulted Xiao Jinghe first. In addition to Rong Li, Jiang team was also present. After knowing the basic situation and information, he began to guide her to sleep. During hypnosis, Zhang Xiancheng also played the English song. Almost as soon as the prelude came out, she frowned in deep sleep. ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡£¡± The red wine cup on the table is down. Tick, tick, tick The bright red wine drops on the carpet, which is reflected by the bright fire. ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± The phone rang suddenly. She stumbled over, shaking her hands and picking up the phone. "Hello." In the fire, except for the sound of wood crackling and burning, there was only her shaking voice: "who are you? Speak. " No one speaks. The whistle came from the phone, blowing the tune of the English song off and on, from high to low, from high to low There were footsteps behind her, and she turned back suddenly. "Rong Li!" Xiao Jinghe in deep sleep made a profit. Rong Li just wanted to open his mouth. Zhang Xiancheng shook his head and motioned to him not to stop. Then the music was in a low tone and the ball was clattering. She has been in a dream, the sweat on her head more and more. The fire in the dream also burns more and more fiercely. In the light of Ran Ran fire, there is a tall and thin figure. The man carries the light on his back and holds a red wine cup. The red liquid in the cup swings back and forth. ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡­¡­¡± Sometimes there was no melody. The figure turned around. His facial features were covered by black headgear, with only concave and convex marks. He put down his glass and took out a pair of red high-heeled shoes from the black backpack. ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± Whistles and tunes of English songs are playing in the living room at night, in the fire and in the emptiness. The man in the headdress walked to her step by step with high-heeled shoes in his hands. He squatted down, took off her white shoes and put on the red high-heeled shoes. Melodious English, not to mind taking the trouble, whistled, he took out a bottle of nail polish, grabbed her hand, and painted a big red nail polish. ¡°Wantyoutounderstand£¬It¡¯syouandItogether¡­¡­¡±His action of applying nail polish stopped suddenly, and his eyes were flared out with a flare. "Why don''t you laugh, don''t you have a good laugh?" He smiled. He touched her head: "smile." "You laugh." bowed his head and automatic speaking with her fingers on her nail polish. He laughed and said, "I''m so sad. You''re still smiling." "Never mind, you won''t laugh when you die." "Ha ha..." he threw the lid of nail polish on the ground, took a towel from his backpack, wiped his hands, rubbed a finger and a finger, and finally lit the towel, then whistled again. Xiao Jinghe suddenly opened his eyes: "Rong Li!" Finally woke up, Rong Li hugged her and patted her on the back: "I''m here, not afraid, it''s over." She was trapped in fear, and later realized that she was lying on his shoulder, breathing heavily for a long time: "inside the raincoat was the clothes of the takeout, and on the hand, this place," she pointed to her tiger''s mouth, "there was a mole." She was the first victim of the series. It was the first time that the murderer had committed the crime. She was not skilled. Then the murderer wore gloves. Only she had seen the mole of the tiger''s mouth. "Is there anything else?" Jiang asked Xiao Jinghe thought for a moment, "when I was killed, the voice of that man was still very young, and he should not be more than 35 years old now." Team Jiang wrote down the key information and asked if there was any more. She shook her head. Rong Li wipes her sweat: "does the headache hurt?" She said a little. Rong Li asked her to lean on her shoulder and press her temples for a while. When she came back, he gave her a glass of water: "wait outside for me for a while." He asked Zhang Xiancheng something else. "Well." Rong Li is not at ease. He looks to Jiang''s team. "Don''t worry, our police will be on guard." Rong Li nodded, "please." Xiao Jinghe and Jiang''s team went out first, and Zhang Xiancheng took the seat: "is there anything for Mr. Rong to consult?" Rong Li shakes his head, pulls a chair and sits down: "Doctor Zhang, is my case and file still there?" Zhang Xiancheng nodded and put his hands on the table: "we usually keep the consulting room for 15 years. Yours is still there." He looked calm, and relentless mood ups and downs: "I can see?" "Of course." All the stories of him and ah he in the great Chu are recorded, including the three things that are not written in the book. The files of psychotherapy are absolutely confidential. Except for the patient and the psychotherapist, according to the rules, they should not be known by a third person. No wonder Lin Ying hasn''t said it for 11 years, because it''s too risky. If he believes it, she will win. If he doesn''t believe it, he may find out and find out all. After coming out of Zhang Xiancheng''s office, Rong Li called Huo Chang. "Have you finished the investigation of Lin Yingshen?" "Not so fast." Huo Changxun said, "her information is very clean. Before Han Qing married into the Lin family, she should have cleaned it up. If you want to check it carefully, it will take some time." Rong Li asked him to stop for a while: "first help me check her relationship with Zhang Xiancheng." At ten o''clock, Rong Li and Xiao Jinghe left by police car, and they had to go to the police station to make a record. It''s ten ten now. ¡°Mystepintoeternity£¬Isnotwhatitmighthavebeen¡­¡­¡± Outside the consulting room, the telephone rang suddenly. Almost at the same time, people at both ends of the corner hit each other and a pile of books fell out. "Sorry." Lin Ying apologizes and squats down to pick up the book. "It doesn''t matter," he said The man''s voice is very gentle. His hand is white and slender. There is a mole the size of a bean in the tiger''s mouth. He helps to pick up a book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The man''s voice is very gentle. His hand is white and slender. There is a mole the size of a bean in the tiger''s mouth. He helps to pick up a book. Lin Yingchen hands the book to him and says sorry again. The other side took the book, shook his head and said it didn''t matter. Behind the corner, there was a girl''s voice. "Pei Da!" Jiang Pei''s book fans call him Pei da. The girl is very young, excited to see her idol: "I, I, I I''m your book powder. " Jiang Pei smiled: "hello." It''s very polite. There''s no airs at all. The girl thought to herself, Pei Da is as good as the hearsay. She is gentle and elegant. She is academic. She took out the paper and pen from her bag: "can I have her autograph?" "Yes." "Thank you, Pei da." Best selling author, Jiang Pei. Lin Yingchen remembered that she had seen his interview about psychological crimes. Taking back her eyes, she pushed the door into Zhang Xiancheng''s office. Zhang Xiancheng is answering the phone. He seems to have met with an urgent matter. He doesn''t have all the information ready. He gets up in a hurry and leaves a sentence: "sit down for a while. I have a patient." With that, Zhang Xiancheng came out of the office. Lin Yingshen only stayed for a while, and Han Qing''s mother called. Han Qing''s tone was not very good, so he said, "come back." "What is it?" "Lin Pingchuan is going to divorce me," she said Lin Ying was stunned and got up with the bag. PA. A pile of information on the table was bumped into and dropped on the ground. She squatted down to pick it up. In the scattered documents, she saw a familiar name. Xiaojinghe At eleven o''clock, Lin Ying went back to the military compound. Han Qing is arguing with Lin Pingchuan. It''s very noisy. Han Qing''s makeup hasn''t changed. He''s shouting at the top of his voice. He doesn''t have any gentle and gentle spirit in the past. Lin Pingchuan''s lover has a stomach and tears. There was no one else in the western building. The old man was afraid to avoid it. After Lin Yingshen entered the door, Lin Pingchuan didn''t talk anymore. She called Han Qing and the quarrel stopped. The mother and daughter went upstairs together. "Leave." She said. Han Qing didn''t wear her favorite cheongsam. Maybe the junior came here suddenly. She was still wearing a home Sweatshirt: "unless Lin Pingchuan leaves the house, I won''t move the junior even if it will take a lifetime." "Mom --" Han Qing didn''t listen: "OK, it''s not the moment to leave." She may not be Mrs. Lin, but her daughter must be married as a daughter of the Lin family. So, mother called her, just urged her, hurry up, find a family with five stars in front of the door, marry herself, she didn''t say anything, go to the backyard and secretly light a cigarette. It was lunchtime when she came out of Lin''s house. On the way, she saw Rong Li, who had just come out of her home calmly, and stopped unconsciously. Just like he didn''t see her, he didn''t stop at a glance. "Calendar." Rong Li goes on. She looked at his back, just in the Lin family to endure the mood, a touch of him, all burst out: "you really don''t believe me at all?" She said that she was urnaja Yingchen. Why didn''t he look at her. Rong Li stops and stands sideways in the green shade of Qingsong. His eyes are heavy, and he can''t see his emotions: "when did you change your name?" "The year she came to the Lin family," she replied Looking into his eyes, "at that time, I only remember general Dingxi''s mansion." She was explaining why it took her eleven years to recognize him. A lie, always with countless lies to round, but also step by step careful, afraid of a step wrong, is the abyss. I don''t know whether he believes it or not. He looked at her without saying a word and turned away. Waiting for someone to go far, Lin Yingchen dials Zhang Xiancheng. "Dad," her eyes still follow the farther and farther back, "has Rong Li ever looked for you?" "In the morning." Zhang Xiancheng is a psychiatrist with strong insight. He also noticed some signs and asked, "you seem to pay close attention to him. What''s your relationship with him?" She said, "friend." Zhang Xiancheng obviously doesn''t believe it: "if it''s just a friend, you won''t let me help you pay attention to him many times." Lin Yingchen didn''t explain. He hung up after prevaricating. Her father, Zhang Xiancheng, did not believe in the past life and this life. From the perspective of a psychiatrist, he diagnosed Rong Li with hysteria. But she believed. She met Rong Li that year, Fang man14, Han Qing and her father just divorced, during which time she went to her father''s consulting room very frequently. In the afternoon, she woke up in the lounge and heard the voice of the boy outside. He was telling a story, a strange story. Seventeen or eighteen year old boy, his voice is full of vicissitudes and desolation. He said, "ah he is not good at needlework, but her swordsmanship and horsemanship are not inferior to those of the great Chu man.""She seldom wears women''s clothes and prefers black ones," he said He said: "she likes sake very much, but the quantity of wine is very bad, several cups will be drunk. If she is drunk, she will take her favorite sword to dance under the tree. She must be under the tree, because she will be afraid to go to sleep on the tree after dancing." After a pause, "I watched under the tree, and in an hour or two she woke up." All the topics are about the woman named ah he. The young man said softly. There was only a little tenderness in the desolate voice. When talking about women, "I''d rather shout out outside the door:" cool green! " "He Liangqing!" "He Liang --" click. When the door opened, he Liangqing had just taken a bath, and the cap on his head was too late to pick: "Why are you here?" Outside the door, Ning was also wet. He was still wearing the hospital''s hospital number clothes. His short hair of stuffy green linen was pressed soft by the rain. He had no blood on his face. His lips were blue and shaking: "do you have anything to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "What''s the matter with you?" He was in a state of confusion. He Liangqing shook his head: "what''s the matter?" He held the door with one hand, and the rain rolled down with sweat: "why don''t you answer my phone?" "The phone is dead." "I''m scared to death by you." He pulled the button off his collar and took a few breaths. His eyes were full of light and shadows, and his heart was throbbing. He Liangqing looked at him. His eyes fell from his face to his clothes, to the mud stained plaster on his feet. He was still wearing hospital slippers. He was probably in a hurry. One of them fell and the other was hanging. "Your hands and feet," she looked at his feet for a long time, then at his hands, "are you hurt?" Ning also: "..." It''s over, it''s exposed! Ten minutes ago. Jiang Pei shouted to her, "doctor he, wait a minute." She looked back. Outside the house, the lightning flashed, the light of the roof crossed a layer of green light on his lens, and he walked towards her. "Is there anything else?" The key is still on the door. She is standing at the door. Jiang Pei raised his hand, hooked a bright yellow puppet on his finger, and shook: "your key is off." She reached for it. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The rain outside the house has stopped, and the air is still a little damp, with a layer of light cool. He Liangqing is talking on the phone from the balcony. It''s Xiao Jinghe. "I''m fine. My cell phone just ran out of power." Xiao Jinghe said he would come. "You don''t have to come here. Ning is here already." She asked her how to arrange her apartment over there, and told her not to go back to the apartment alone. He Liangqing said, "well, I know, I''ll find another apartment, don''t worry, I won''t be alone." Xiao Jinghe is not at ease. He says he wants to pick her up and live with her. He Liangqing joked that he could not be a light bulb. He waited for reassurance before he hung up and turned back. Ning was standing behind her, wet and dappled. There was a small pool of water in the place where he stood. He was looking at her, his hands hanging down, very embarrassed. The wind outside the window blew in. She closed the window and walked over to it. "You --" Ning also had a drooping head: "I''m wrong." He was wilting and wet, like a poor soup dog. He Liangqing bypasses him. He immediately followed: "cool green." She paused. "I''ll get you a towel." After explaining, she went to the bathroom. He held a slipper and stared at the door of the bathroom. He did not dare to go in or leave. He Liangqing took a towel and handed it to him: "why do you cheat me?" He wiped his face with a towel and replied: "my uncle said this community is not safe." "Then you can tell me directly." He didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "I want to live with you." Then, afraid of her misunderstanding, she immediately explained, "I want to chase you, but you ignore me. My uncle said that the bitter meat plan is useful to you." Uncle, it''s for selling. "And the school?" She was very gentle. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. He didn''t see her angry. He had no foundation: "I wasn''t fired." She twisted her eyebrows. "Doesn''t it matter if you skip such a long class?" He did not dare to cheat her any more. He replied honestly, "my mother has gone to ask for leave." "You didn''t break up?" He stammered, "no, No." He grabbed a handful of hair and made a mess. He dared not look at her. He looked down at her, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "It''s the bitter meat plan. I mean it badly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She always thought he was very good, and now she thought he was not so good: "your mother agrees?" She thinks that it''s not right to touch porcelain or cheat people. He''s not old enough, so he should take care of it. Ning also secretly looked at her, subconsciously pulled the neckline: "she would like me to find a girlfriend to take care of me." She didn''t know what to say. "Cool green," the towel in his hand was crumpled into a ball by him. He felt guilty and upset, and moved a little to her carefully. "Are you angry with me?" She nodded, "well." She still thinks it''s bad to cheat. He was a little flustered. He didn''t know how to deal with it. His forehead was sweating with the rain, and his eyes were flustered: "you can be angry with me for as long as you like. Don''t ignore me, OK?" She didn''t speak. Well, she''s angry. Ning also pursed her lips, raised her hands, hung them down, raised them again, hesitated for a long time, or pulled her sleeves, shook them, and said in a soft voice, "cool green, I''m cold." In the thirty-six plan, Ning Yeo opened the door. Just after washing, he was wrapped in a blanket. His face was calm, and there was no embarrassment: "Mom, Dad.""Let Tang ask first:" cool green "In the kitchen." Rong Tang took a look at the kitchen, but he Liangqing didn''t come out. Then he lowered his voice and scolded him: "in other girls'' houses, what do you look like like?" Put a bag of clothes in it and urge, "change quickly." Ning also just turned around with his clothes in his arms. He Liangqing had already come out of the kitchen. What he saw was Rong Tang and his wife. He was really shocked. "Let Tang show friendly and loving smile:" cool green, you come here to rest At the same time, he pushed his husband around, "Ning Tongzhang, you go to the kitchen." Ning Tongzhang: "..." He doesn''t have family status. "Cool and green." Let Tang cry quite intimate. He Liangqing went to pour two glasses of water: "Auntie, you said." Rong Tang takes the little girl to sit down. She is a reasonable parent. When she comes up, she will help her parents or not: "this time, it''s better for him to do something wrong. He doesn''t learn it well. He just learns some bad ways from his uncle. I''ll apologize for those two bad boys." No matter, this pot is full of experience. He Liangqing was a little restrained and sat upright: "you are serious." Rong Tang hurriedly said "not serious, not serious". He was very reasonable and said: "if you prefer to skin it again later, you will buy a Durian to let him kneel." He Liangqing: "..." She can''t take it. After Rong Tang came out of the army, she spent a period of time in the Ministry of foreign affairs. She made great efforts. She went step by step and was very reasonable: "Rong Li also told me that this community is not safe. I have an empty house. You can rest assured when you live in Jinghe." He Liangqing just wanted to refuse. Rong Tang was already excited. Speaking of the past, she was full of thoughts: "if you hadn''t helped to call the police in Tingnan before, my family would not have known where to be abducted. Maybe my life is gone. We must repay such a great kindness." After saying the favor, naturally, he said, "the apartment over there is very safe, and there are people I know upstairs and downstairs. I can feel at ease if you live in it." After playing the favor card, well, and the favor card. "You are Jinghe''s the most close person, and Jinghe is my future sister-in-law. So we are all family. You see, we are all from our own family. Please don''t be polite to me." In a few words, you become a family. He Liangqing didn''t know how to refuse. Rong Tang has already held her hand and is close to her like two sisters: "it''s better to live there too. It''s next door, so you can take care of it." She smiled and asked kindly, "is that OK for you?" He Liangqing felt that it was not appropriate to leave her alone without any reason. However, with the friendly and eager eyes of Shangrong Tang, she could not say a word of rejection: "please." Rong Tang said no trouble: "family, do not say such polite words." In the kitchen, Ning Tongzhang looks at his son and gives his wife a thumbs up. He Liangqing''s side is arranged. Xiao Jinghe is relieved. Later, he and Rong Li go to the police station together. Wen Zheng is also there. Jiang''s team called several policemen of the criminal investigation team and held a temporary meeting. "The name of the deceased was Xu Wen, a 25-year-old student studying in the third year of DIDU University." Jiang team turned on the projector. "This is a picture of the scene. The way of committing the crime is the same as the previous cases. The only difference is that the location of the crime is not the residence of the deceased." The place where the dead lived happened to be the community Xiao Jinghe had rented. A colleague of the criminal investigation team then said: "we have consulted experts in this field. A serial killer like the murderer, who is conceited and has high intelligence, will not break his own killing habits unless there is irreversible resistance. What''s the reason for the change at the scene of the crime?" Rong Li turns his pen cap and pauses: "is it possible that the murderer lives in that neighborhood?" "It''s possible," Chiang thought As soon as the words fell, Xiaohai, a colleague, pushed in: "team Jiang, the media reported the information about the case." This night, no star, no moon. At nine o''clock in the evening, the dance troupe finished. As soon as the curtain of Lin Yingshen was over, the deputy head of the army called her, "Yingshen." "Well?" The deputy head of the dance group is an old member of the group, just past 30 at the beginning of the year. Because he is a dancer, he looks very young: "how do you go back?" Lin Ying takes her make-up bag and looks into the mirror to remove her make-up: "I''m driving here." "Let elder martial brother Chen deliver you. It''s not peaceful recently. It''s not safe for you to go back as a girl." The deputy head turned on his cell phone, opened the video and put it on the table, "have you read the report? The murderer of the serial arson has committed another crime. The girl killed this time is only in her twenties. " Lin Ying looks down at the screen of her mobile phone, and her movements freeze. "What''s the matter?" The vice regiment saw that her face didn''t look right. "Is it someone you know?" She just shook her head. She didn''t know each other, but she met once. The victim was the girl who asked Jiang Pei to sign.My father had a manic patient that day. In an emergency, she could not file and lock the client''s information. She saw Xiao Jinghe''s diagnosis and treatment record. Thirty five up and down. Male. There are moles in the mouth of a tiger. All the information coincides with that of the writer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "The warbler sinks." "The warbler sinks." Lin Ying reflected: "hmm?" Chen Xing is the senior brother of the regiment, with the best temper: "what do you think? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. " She nodded, packed her make-up bag, took her coat and car key: "I''m in trouble." The location of the theater was a little bit off the track. There was no car on the road. The night after the summer rain was very quiet. She closed her eyes and thought for a while, then her consciousness began to sink. She had a dream. There was a woman in her dream. She wore a long dress with wide sleeves and a jingle around it. Behind the rockery is a lotus pond, where lotus flowers are competing for splendor. From afar, you can hear the laughter in the viewing Pavilion beside the pond. Three or five handsome young men, either standing, sitting, holding fans, or holding swords, are all gorgeous and handsome. "Third brother, you cheat." He was a thirteen or fourteen year old boy. He was wearing a bright yellow robe. His lips were red and his teeth were white. The man who was called the third brother of the emperor was holding the bow and arrow, with the eyebrows and stars, smiling gently and elegantly: "how can I cheat?" "How can you shoot two arrows?" the young man blushed Third brother is still laughing as if he has no temper: "can you say no?" "You --" are young and careless. The jade around your waist has been taken away by brother Sanhuang. He is still very interested. He pinched it in his hand and played with it: "this jade pendant belongs to me." The youth refuses to accept: "three elder brothers!" The jade plate was given by my father! On one side, the man in blue with the fan knocked on the young man''s shoulder: "OK, nine, into the third brother''s pocket, in addition to the father and seven, who wants to come." After listening, the boy''s eyes brightened and looked back: "seven brothers." I saw his seventh brother lying on the fence lazily, twirling some fish and food to tickle the koi in the pool. After a while, he turned back and said, "play?" In white clothes, it looks like painting, but it''s not true. It''s the skin bag of the famous Great Chu. It''s a beautiful bone. The third nodded, "OK." The waiter came forward and grabbed a handful of copper coins. He asked the two princes if they were ready. The third Lord drew the bow. The white man also wiped his hands slowly. The servant handed the bow and arrow. He took it and plucked the string with his finger belly. "Throw!" A handful of copper money was thrown into the air. The man in white bent his bow and shot out with one arrow, wearing five copper coins. "It''s better to use seven elder brothers'' arrows." The young man smiled smugly, reached out to ask, "three elder brothers, jade plate returns me." The third Lord threw the jade plate in his hand: "seven, I take it." He seemed to lack of interest. He brushed his sleeves and said, "I''m leaving." Turn around, slightly hook lips, he smiled, a pool of Furu suddenly lost color, less than three colors in his eyes. Good health, handsome, gentleman picturesque. "Hua Qing." "Hua Qing." She was called back to God, turned around and bowed to salute: "brother." It''s the eldest son of the prime minister''s office, fanyin: "what are you looking at?" As a woman, she should have been reserved, but she forgot the instruction of the old mother at this time, and said: "which young master is the son in white?" She was so far away that she could not hear them clearly, only the outline. Fanyin smiled and joked: "why, look at it?" She shyly bowed her head: "don''t tease Hua Qing, brother." Fanyin took a look at the old man in white who had gone far. His sister said, "that''s the seventh Lord of heaven." This is the prime minister''s office. Mr. Fan Yin, the prince of Xiangfu, is the leader of the East. Today, he asked several Tianjia princes to have tea and shoot arrows. Longsheng has twelve sons. The emperor''s favorite son is the first son of the dead Wenzheng queen. There is a saying in the market. He is the seventh son of Tianjia. The second time she saw Rong Li was in the horse farm. At that time, he was beaten down by a young man. His white clothes were stained with dust. After he got off his horse, he walked towards the bridge by the river. She set up a servant girl and ran after her: "young master, your hands are bleeding." Allow calendar to turn around, the eye color is light, only way two words: "no hindrance." That day, she was far away from the prime minister''s office. She could only see his outline clearly. Now she was close to him. She could not move her eyes any more. She loved painting, and she had read countless ink and ink paintings. She had never seen such a perfect painting, such as the moonlight, the snow, and so on. She hesitated, and went up to wipe his hand with the brocade handkerchief embroidered with her name. He sidestepped. "Girl," he said, his fingers twining around the spikes of his sword, smiling, but his eyes slightly cold, "men and women are not close." Her veil fell to the ground, and she was immediately embarrassed. He glanced at the veil on the ground and embroidered two characters of boudoir name on the corner with green embroidery thread. He said: "your elder brother is not in this horse farm."Finish saying, he turned to go up the bridge, the sword in hand was carried on his shoulder lazily, a noble and elegant but not self-knowledge, free and unrestrained. She did not come to look for her elder brother, but yesterday she overheard her father saying that Prince Li would come too. The third time I saw him was at the Palace Banquet, where the holy one was to receive the wind and wash the dust for the younger brother Chaoyang Wang who traveled around the countries. At the banquet, the Chaoyang king talked and laughed: "Rong Li also made a weak crown ceremony. It''s time to accept the imperial concubine." Emperor chongzong said with a smile, "it''s time to accept." The first one on the left side of the emperor is Li, who is the favorite son of the emperor and the first empress''s legitimate son. He has a noble natural position. Rong Li sat at will, with a glass of wine in his hand, as if joking: "father, you can promise your son, and his wife will choose her own." The twelve princes of heaven''s family dare to talk to the son of heaven like this. On one side, Prince Guang said, "all the precious girls in Beijing are here today. What do you like about the old seven?" He glanced. Chaoyang Wang followed the direction of his eyes and looked at the past: "Hua Qing, Prime Minister''s office?" As soon as the words came out, the woman in the banquet raised her head, the Prime Minister of the court also raised his head, and the wine in the cup of Lin Hera, the filial queen beside the emperor, shook. The emperor''s favorite Rong Li is that he is the first half of the emperor. If you get married with the prime minister''s office Rong Li then said, the tone is clear and moist, and there is a loud voice: "the woman I am happy with has not come today." Hua Qing''s face turned white. Today, there are only three noble women absent from the Palace Banquet. They are the little princess of the Yong''an Prefecture, the Minister of rites, and the grand daughter of Dingxi general''s mansion. The young princess is only nine years old. The young lady of the Shangshu mansion hugs Tsui. The position that Rong Li looks at is arranged next to the head of Wen Chen. It''s not hard for him to guess who is happy. After the feast, she went to the Queen''s palace. "Aunt." The first empress of emperor chongzong was born in Taifu mansion and also the birth mother of Rong Li. After more than ten years'' death, linhera was the second empress of emperor chongzong. "Here comes Hua Qing." The queen sat on her couch and waved to her. "Come to my aunt''s side and talk with her." The queen has no children. The most beloved is Hua Qing, who is the most similar to her. She went over, silent for a long time: "Auntie, Hua Qing has a request." With a wave of her hand, the empress held back the palace people and pulled her niece to her side and sat: "I don''t need to see my aunt. Let''s talk to her about what she wants." She is the daughter of the prime minister''s office, the niece of the empress, and the concubine of linhera''s family who has been in power for nearly 20 years. Even the princess in the palace is not as noble as her. On leather bags, she is the first beauty of the great Chu. On intelligence, she and Ji Bian wrote a world Fu, which is famous in the Three Kingdoms. There''s something she can''t afford. She raised her eyes and said, "Hua Qing has a sweetheart." She has a sweetheart. When she first saw her, she was haunted by her thoughts. But her sweetheart also has a sweetheart. She can''t wait. "The empress smiles:" originally our Hua Qing is the heart moved She used to dote on the niece and clap her hand. "Tell my aunt which family''s son is." She returned, her eyes burning: "Li prince, Rong Li." The smile on the corner of the Queen''s mouth solidified: "Hua Qing, everyone is good. How could it be him?" This great Chu is the most intolerant of the linhera family. In addition to today''s sages, it''s the seventh son of the Tianjia family. The death of Queen Wen Zheng cannot be separated from the linhera family. So after all these years, she has no children under her knees. It''s not that she can''t live, it''s that the emperor won''t let her live. Later, Hua Qing also entered the palace of Li Qin. Later, he ascended the throne and she became his only concubine. Later, she kept Weiyang palace alone for many years. The osmanthus in the palace opened and thanked again and again. In the third year, osmanthus bloomed very well. "Lady." "Lady." She took a nap on her couch, woke up, opened her eyes, and had no spirit: "what''s the matter?" It was the grand maid in her palace. She was pale and frightened. She faltered and said: "the prime minister''s office was It was copied. " She immediately sat up from the couch: "father and brother?" The palace maid tearfully said: "all the people in Xiangfu have been sent to prison. Three days later," she sobbed in panic, "three days later, she will be beheaded in the marketplace." This day, or come. She held the couch, her hands shaking slightly: "where is aunt?" "The Empress Dowager has been imprisoned in the fangning Palace by her majesty." At this time, the palace people outside the hall reported: "Your Majesty is here!" She looked up at the door with red eyes, raised her hand for a long time, and stood up with the help of the palace maid. Rong Li entered the inner hall without a dragon robe. He should have just come back from the northwest. Seven days ago, he went out to see his sweetheart. "Is your majesty here to send off your concubines?"He didn''t ask if he could. His eyes and eyebrows were cold, and his voice was "I''ll give you a ride." When the emperor said something, his father-in-law took the wine and said loudly, "Hua Qing, the daughter of the rebellious Minister of linhera, gave poison wine for the disaster of Chu." It''s so short. I''m too lazy to find a reason. "What a disaster for Chu?" She smiled. "My father gave me so much poison wine. I didn''t give you a cup. In the end, you gave me a cup of poison wine." She smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were a little colder No matter what the prime minister''s office has done, at least she has never hurt him. Rong Li brushed the sand on his sleeve, and the rest of his eyes fell on her, cold as ice: "Liangzhou is lost, 30000 defenders are lost, don''t you deserve to die?" She revealed the layout. She wanted the life of wernajia Yingshen, but he went to Liangzhou alone and killed a blood path for her. Thirty thousand defenders died, leaving only one. "All excuses!" she sneered "You''re for Ying Shen, aren''t you?" he shouted This man doesn''t love the people as much as his son, and doesn''t love his mountains and rivers much. It''s just responsibility. His favorite is a woman. Rong Li recognized, "well." He brushed his clothes and sat down, "she won three arrows in the battle of Liangzhou." He poured a cup of tea, didn''t drink it. He took the cup and played with it. To the palace around him, "first give her three arrows, then give her wine." Gong human: here. Death doesn''t make her happy. She collapsed and shouted, "Rong Li!" Forbearance suppressed the mood of three years, completely broke her nerves, she red eyed hysteria, "why? Why don''t you love me? She can do anything for you. I can do anything. She can''t do anything for you. I can. Why is it her? Why can''t I? " Da. He closed the lid and said, "what are you? How can it be compared with her? " What is she? She was carried into Liqin Palace by a sedan chair from the side door. She didn''t pay homage or drink Heying wine. She was the concubine he hadn''t pampered for three years. She had planned for so long and begged for so long, but he didn''t even give her a proper identity. Maybe, there won''t be a stroke of her in the history books of the great Chu. She looked up and smiled: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " She laughed and laughed and wept. He sat high, watching her cry, watching the palace people pour poison wine into her throat, watching her struggle and roar, and he was indifferent from the beginning to the end. "The warbler sinks." "The warbler sinks." "The warbler sinks!" The arm was shaken and Lin Yingshen woke up from his dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 The arm was shaken and Lin Yingshen woke up from his dream. "Here we are." Chen Xing stopped at the roadside, saw her eyes red, and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " She wiped her face with the back of her hand and shook her head: "the wind blows into her eyes and into the sand." She untied her seat belt, got out of the car, waved to Chen Xing, turned her head to the apartment, and when the car line behind her was far away, she stood still and squatted down. "So It turns out I''m her. " She stood up on her knees, stumbled, and murmured to herself, "why not a warbler?" The murderer of the serial arson has not been caught yet. Allow Li not to let Xiao Jinghe go back to the fire brigade. He took her to the company early in the morning, even at the meeting, and never left. Before five o''clock, he got off work and went home with her. The car just drove into the underground garage of the apartment. Xiao Changshan called. "Hello." "Jinghe, I''m dad." Different from before, Xiao Changshan''s tone is very polite, "on your aunt''s birthday at the weekend, if you and Rong Li can spare time, come back." "No, I''m busy," she said Rong Li stops the car and unbuckles her seat belt. Xiao Changshan hesitated for a long time on the phone: "can you help dad with the project in the swing bend area? The left side has called back my father''s plan, and Rong Li has not seen me. I -- " that''s the purpose. Xiao Jinghe interrupts: "I don''t understand business matters. I''ve heard from Rong Li." Xiao Changshan choked on her words and sighed for a few times: "Jinghe, we are the whole family. Let''s see if he is an outsider --" "dududududududududududu..." Before finishing, the phone has been hung up by Xiao Jinghe. Xiao Changshan''s anger was blocked in his chest. He could not go up or down. His face was blue. On one side, Zhao Yueying asked her husband, "is she not coming?" Xiao Ruo immediately answered, "now Dad can''t move her. The shelf is so big that she doesn''t look at anyone." Her tone was so sour that she got angry at the thought of Xiao Jinghe. Xiao Changshan was still angry. When he heard this, he was annoyed: "you''d better say that if you didn''t make a mistake first, how could that 5% share fall into her hands?" Xiao Ruo is not convinced, and sticks his neck to answer back: "I can''t blame it all. It''s Xiao Jinghe who is still pushing." and Xiao Changshan can''t listen: "enough!" For a while, Zhao Yueying''s mother and her third son were afraid to make a sound, and even the old lady, who always had a sharp mouth, sat still. Xiao Changshan''s cell phone rang, he got up, threw a word and went to the study: "after that, your mother will be a little bit safe, and if anything happens to me, you will get out of here." It''s just past five o''clock. It''s not the rush hour. There''s no one in the garage. Xiao Jinghe didn''t hurry to get off the bus. "Did you cut Xiao Changshan''s right?" Recently, Xiao Changshan called her several times and complained to her that LH was autocratic and ambitious. Rong Li nodded and took off his seat belt: "he''s looking for you?" "Well." He explained, "he''s not very honest, he''s not clean up." Xiao Changshan is not willing to be controlled everywhere. He wants to take back the management right of Xiao family. He has done a lot of actions in secret these days. Naturally, he should give some lessons, otherwise he will never learn. "If they come to trouble you again, let me know." Rong Li thought for a moment, "I''ll help you with them." Xiao Jinghe smiled: "OK." They didn''t dare to provoke her, at least on the face of it. Since she became the chairman of the Xiao family, Xiao Changshan has been careful in talking with her. It is the old lady who has been arrogant and domineering that last saw her and walked around. It is estimated that Xiao Changshan has spoken at home. Frankly speaking, they are not afraid of her. They are afraid of her backing. She leaned over a little, put her hands around Rongli''s neck, and leaned over to kiss his face. Rong Li holds her waist and raises her neck slightly: "ah he, go home and kiss again." She sat on his lap, laughing and yelling at him, "I don''t want to. I want to kiss now." Rong Li smiles and lets her kiss casually when she leans against the seat. At first, she pecks at his face, then sucks with his lips for a while, but does not converge. She holds his face to bite his Adam''s apple. Kiss him with fire. She didn''t think it was enough. She put her hands in his clothes. Rong Li gasped, pressed her hand, breathed and vomited in her ear. It was urgent and hot: "ah he, don''t move your hand." He can''t stand her, he can''t stand it at all. Her chin nestled in his shoulder, rubbed against it, and her lips kissed him on the neck, deliberately teasing him: "won''t you touch it for me?" Rong Li takes a deep breath: " Here you are. " She fell on him, and with a low smile, her hands went down to his belly. In matters of love, she never wriggles and is very bold.Rong Li''s breath was completely disordered by her, and his eyes were covered with three points of moisture: "ah he," his voice was a little hoarse, and his neck was red, "how about going back?" Her hands are not honest. He grabs her hand, raises his chin slightly, and his lips fall on her lips, coaxing softly, "go back, eh?" The last character, the breath, is breathless and sensual. Xiao Jinghe began to tease, but he didn''t listen to coax. His soft body hung on him, and his nose arched his chest: "what are you going to do?" She asked knowingly. "Well? What are you going to do? " She looked up, her eyes bent with laughter. Rong Li subconsciously licked his lips, rolled his throat, reached her ear and whispered back, "I want it." He was caught in a fire by her, and his heart was tickling. She hugged his neck, pointed to his stomach and stroked his Adam''s apple. "What do you want?" Clearly know that he thought ancient school, must tease him. Rong Li lowers his head, holds her disordered fingers, takes a bite lightly, and confesses with his life: "I want to be happy with you." Are you happy? She grinned over him. Rong Li''s eyes are slightly red. He pinches the soft meat between her waist: "no laughing." Well, she stopped laughing, leaned over to his ear and said seriously, "public garage is not convenient. Let''s try it in the car next time." Rong Li didn''t respond for a moment: "what to try?" She learned from him and said, "happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s going to be broken by her. No, he''s already broken. "I''ll stay in Fenglin mansion for one night tomorrow." He said. The villa of Fenglin mansion has a garage and a large place. It''s a private field. She can do anything she wants. Of course, he wants to. In front of her, he can''t be serious. Xiao Jinghe took out his hand and stopped teasing him. He put it in order: "OK." Rong Li grabbed her hand, took another bite, fell on her shoulder and recovered for a long time before opening the door. There is no one in the garage. It''s quiet everywhere. The entrance is far away. The light can''t come in. Only the low-power light is on, especially in the corner. ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡­¡­¡± The phone rang suddenly. It''s a light English song. It''s been ringing for a long time. The black Land Rover stopped in the innermost position. The man on the driver''s side was wearing a baseball cap with a low brim and no eyes to see. On the bridge of his nose was a rimless spectacle. He wore a mask: "hello." "Pei Ge, the fourth stop of the signing meeting is on the second floor of Jingbai city. The time has been sent to you. Would you like to see if there is any problem with the itinerary?" The hand holding the mobile phone is wearing pure white gloves, the pupil under the glasses is staring at the direction of the elevator entrance in the distance, the voice of the man is hoarse, and there is an echo in the unmanned underground garage: "OK, it''s hard." The setting sun is still falling, there is a piece of orange light leaking into the bedroom outside the window. "Hello." Rong Li''s voice is hoarse. It''s Huo Changxun who called. His tone is not very serious. He teases people like, "what do you do? Why is it so long? " "What''s up?" Rong Li asked There was still some breathing in the voice. Huo Changxun stopped joking and said, "Lin Yingshen''s information has been sent to your mailbox." Rong Li said thanks. Huo Chang can''t find it: "have something practical." He laughs, the mood is very joyful, "the wind Sheng game knows?" He has recently taken a fancy to this game company. He has a plan to buy it, but he doesn''t have much patience. This kind of expansion of the territory is the best job for him. "Yes." Rong Li said, "I''ll help you." Huo Changxun was satisfied: "go on with your daily sexual intercourse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Li pressed down his cell phone, picked up a shirt from the sink and draped it on her naked back: "can you stand it?" She half sat on the sink, legs hanging in the air, body still hot, nest in his chest, squinting and panting: "let me slowly." The voice is beautiful. In addition to his shirt, she didn''t wear any clothes, and Rongli was almost the same. Her clothes and trousers were half faded. In the mirror, they held each other tightly. After a while, Rongli sent her forward: "ah he." "Well." She was hit against the mirror and her back was cold. Rong Li lowers his head, kisses on her clavicle, breathes a lot more quickly: "is that ok?" The height of the sink was not very comfortable. Her legs were sore, so she moved. She moved, and the voice came out. She smiled, "go to the bedroom." "Good." Rong Li hugs her and holds her leg in his hand: "ah he, clamp the leg a little." In that position, they went to the bedroom.The next evening, Xiao Jinghe received a strange call. "Hello." There is no sound over there. "Who?" she asked "It''s me," said the woman, "Lin Yingchen." I don''t know where she got the number. Xiao Jinghe poured a glass of water and sat on the table: "what''s up?" Lin Ying paused for a while: "come out and see you." She and Lin Ying didn''t see each other very often, but they were not very happy. She didn''t want to go, and there was no need: "I don''t think I have anything to talk to you." Lin Yingchen should have guessed this result, and calmly and freely responded: "don''t you want to know about the matter of urnaja Yingchen?" She also knows that urnaja Yingchen, and she knows a lot from this tone. "Address." "The second floor of Jingbai city." After talking about the time, Xiao Jinghe hung up the phone and thought for a while. I don''t know what kind of tricks Lin Yingshen played. Rong Li comes out of the kitchen: "whose phone?" "Lin Yingchen," she did not hide from Rong Li, "she asked me to meet tomorrow afternoon." After supper, Rong Li asked her not to drink so much water. She sat down and took her cup away and said, "I can''t go with you. The old man of the Lin family wants to play chess with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "I can''t go with you. The old man of the Lin family wants to play chess with me." Xiaojinghe is surprised: "you let me go?" She thought that he would tell her not to go. If she wanted to know something, she asked him, "don''t you fear Lin Yingshen''s saying something to provoke the separation?" Rong Li didn''t explain too much. "Go." He just said, "I know." Xiao Jinghe frowned. He seemed to have concealed something from her. It was strange. In the evening, Rong Li dials Rong Zhiqing. "Father." "Well." Rong Li is very brief and concise: "transfer some people to me." He who has no head and no tail wants people directly. It''s weird. He immediately asked: "what do you want people for?" He didn''t reply. Let daytime clear also know what can not ask, solemnly admonish: "the person can transfer to you, the rule of law society, do not give me disorderly come." "Yes, father." The next day, the clouds were light. Just after noon, the old man of the Lin family asked people to move a chair and put it in the yard to make a pot of tea. Lin Yingchen came out of the room, smelling the tea, and asked, "Grandpa, didn''t you ask Rong Li to play chess?" The old man nunuzui: "that boy, let me go." Although Lin Yingchen is not an orthodox Lin family, the old man and she are still very close. "My chess addiction was picked out by you yesterday. You have to accompany me." Mr. Lin likes to play chess and is addicted to it. Since Rong Li moved out of the courtyard, he hasn''t played it for a long time. She hooked him yesterday. Her phone rang. I don''t know who called, and her smile overflowed from the corner of her eyes to the top of her eyebrows. She said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I can''t play chess with you." Old man Lin snorted, not very happy. Lin Ying went back to the room upstairs and was picking out clothes. "To whom?" Han Qingyi was at the door, watching her turn the cloakroom into a mess. She didn''t return. She took a dress in one hand and asked Han Qing, "which one is good?" Han Qing thought for a moment, "cheongsam." At two fifty in the afternoon, Xiao Jinghe has arrived in Jingbai city. She and Lin Ying have made an appointment at three o''clock and ordered a latte. When the coffee is cold, no one comes. He Liangqing called and asked her, "are you free?" "I have an appointment." Xiao Jinghe looked at the time again. It was a quarter past three. "What''s the matter?" "I want to invite you to Jingbai City, where Jiang Pei signs for sale." Both of them are Jiang Pei''s book fans. Xiao Jinghe sat by the window seat, which was reserved in advance by Lin Yingchen. Facing the center of the shopping mall outside the window, she looked up and saw the sign up counter. Many people came, some of them were noisy. She said to he Liangqing, "I''m here, the coffee shop on the second floor." Coincidentally. He Liangqing can''t say it, and he said, "you bring me a copy by the way." "Good." "Has Rong Li gone?" Xiao Jinghe said, "he has something." "You alone?" He Liangqing is not at ease. The murderer of the serial arson case hasn''t been caught. If he is alone, he will be in danger. "I''ll go with you." Xiao Jinghe laughs. If the murderer is so bold and dare to commit the crime in front of the public, it''s useless for he Liangqing to have a girl who has no strength. She refused, appeased and said, "don''t come, Jiang''s team sent someone to follow." The murderer is not caught. The police have been protecting her secretly. Otherwise, she will not come to meet Lin Yingshen. He Liangqing was relieved and asked to hang up after a few words. Xiao Jinghe waited for a while. The coffee was cold. She raised her hand and called for the waiter to have a hot drink: "please help me to reserve a seat. I will go out for five minutes." "Good." Xiao Jinghe got up and went to help he Liangqing with his autograph. As soon as he got to the end of the team, he heard a few girls nearby talking about the cancellation of the signing. She stood on tiptoe and did not see Jiang Pei. Only Jiang Pei''s assistant was there. The little girl beside complained: "what''s the matter? It took me a couple of cities to get here. " The boy in the team next door answered, "Pei Da''s assistant said that Pei Da was not well and could only suspend signing." To return without success, the girl was naturally disappointed: "next time I don''t know when to wait." "Let''s go for dinner first," suggested the companion. "A western restaurant on the fifth floor is good." The boy who just received the call was a native. He knew better and said: "the fifth floor is decorated today, and a teahouse is still open." The two girls sighed at once. Xiao Jinghe heard about it, but she had to stop. She went back to the coffee shop. She had just sat down and had a hot drink. She looked down and saw a pair of shiny men''s shoes. Jingling, jingling. The door of the teahouse on the fifth floor was opened by a wind bell. After listening for a long time, I felt faint.Lin Ying kneaded her temples. She was dizzy. She poured a cup of tea, but her hands were weak. The tea was sprinkled on the table. The door of the box suddenly opened from the outside, and she looked up. "Bang!" The cup fell to the ground and broke in response. Bell bell bell bell There was a sudden alarm in the city of Chamberlain. In addition to the teahouse on the fifth floor, all of them are closed today, and the fitters all over the shops run out when they hear the noise. Their actions are sharp and there is no panic at all. This kind of well-trained, which is the general fitter, look carefully, they have wireless headset on their ears. "Chief, the alarm is off." "Roger, stand by." The man stood in the center of the open space with the widest view, made a gesture to the people all over the fifth floor, and pressed the safety helmet on his head. "Let''s face it," he adjusted the sound of the headset. "People don''t pass through the exit. They should still be on the fifth floor." At that end, Rong Li gave a simple and comprehensive order: "send the people of the teahouse to a safe place and keep the exit." "I see." Around four o''clock, the criminal investigation team received the police. Jiang team immediately connected to the fire brigade: "I heard that there is a situation." Wen Zheng knew that he was referring to the case. It was urgent to go out and ask, "where did it happen?" "Jingbai city." Hung up the phone, Wen Zheng took the megaphone, immediately arranged action: "three teams, four teams, ready to police." Today, there is a wind. The smoke on the top of Beijing cypress city is scattered by the wind. The fire is coming out from the fifth floor. Along the direction of the wind, it burns more and more. The sound of the water is ticking. There is thin water flowing from the sink to the ground. There is a slow English song in the empty bathroom. ¡°Canyoufeelme£¿ AsIbreathelifeintoyou¡­¡­ Wantyoutounderstand£¬It¡¯syouandItogether¡­¡­¡± People on the ground were awakened by the sound of music, and leisurely opened his eyes and ears, and suddenly a man''s low voice sounded. "Don''t move." Lin Ying was stunned, and his eyes fell into the eyes of a pair of sinister birds. the man wore a headgear, black baseball suit and a low peaked cap. He lowered his head and whistled intermittently, slowly, and pulled out a bottle of poor red nail polish from his bag. She was trapped in her hands and feet, with a splitting headache that she couldn''t lift. That cup of tea man dipped in nail polish and put in one finger in a leisurely manner. He looked up, and his eyes were deep in two holes on the black headgear. He said, "why don''t you laugh?" he bent down and blew the nail polish on her fingernails, and his voice was deliberately bent. "I dress you so beautifully, and you laugh." "Laugh!" He roared, smiled again, and slowly scolded "bad woman". Lin Ying was crouching on the ground, unable to move, shaking all over. Why was it her? Which step is wrong ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± On the sink was her mobile phone, and he kept playing this English song endlessly. The man hummed, hummed for a while, whistled again, and his voice rose and fell. He took out his red wine cup. She lay on the ground, drowsy, a little blurred vision, but very clear hearing, red wine poured from the bottle into the cup, hit the crisp sound. Red wine, like blood. She suddenly recalled the three years of Yan Hong, the cup of poisonous wine given by Rong Li, and his cold voice. "It''s time for you to go." She fell on the ground, shaking her head desperately, instinctively retreating, never picking up the poison. Rong Li was impatient with her, and asked the palace people coldly, "pour it down." The young father-in-law took the wine and walked towards her. She was pressed by two palace maids, unable to break free. Her limbs trembled in fear: "don''t......" She cried, "no!" Rong Li turns a deaf ear. The palace people opened her mouth and poured the poison wine. She wanted to struggle and spit it out, but she couldn''t move. Her chin was pinched to death, forcing her to swallow the poison wine. As soon as she entered the throat, she began to burn her viscera. The pain made her roll all over the floor, and the blood flowed from her chest. Her clothes and hair were all disordered. Her pupils began to slack. She lay on the ground and crawled forward laboriously: "Rongli..." "My name is taboo," his eyes, no temperature, like a thick layer of ice, "you can''t call." In addition to the dead Queen Mother Wen Zheng, only ur Najia Yingchen can call today''s holy taboo.The emperor is merciless. She is a member of the linhera family. He has no living. "If there is an afterlife," she said, clutching her fist. "If there is an afterlife, blood comes out of her throat. Her white palace clothes are dyed red with blood." if there is an afterlife, I will kill wurnajia Yingshen... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "If there is an afterlife, I will kill ur Najia Yingchen..." The fringe on the crossbeam was curled and swayed by the wind. She opened her eyes and closed her eyes before she died. ¡°Inawhilemyflower£¬somewhereinadeserthaze¡­¡­¡± In my ear, that English song is ringing endlessly. Her thoughts were pulled back. In the pupil of fear, there were thick smoke, ceiling lights, and eyes of men. He squatted at her feet and whistled. He took off her shoes and put a pair of red high heels on her. "It''s beautiful." The man said, "you laugh." Then, he was laughing, laughing and singing: "I''ll be with you before and give you everything Iam..." At this time, the city of Jingbai is in chaos. Xiao Jinghe was still sitting in the caf ¨¦ on the second floor, looking at the owner of the leather shoes and the seven or eight strange faces behind him. She looked at him for a long time: "are you the criminal police?" The man at the front looked more than thirty, well born and upright. He replied, "we are soldiers." Military words She knew: "Rong Li asked you to come?" The man nodded, very succinctly said their intention: "allow us to send you to a safe place." The alarm is still ringing, and there are all people in the corridor outside, running to the exit in a swarm, which has become a mess. Xiao Jinghe stood up and asked, "where is he?" The man shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether he can''t say it or not. She dials Rong Li''s mobile phone. He doesn''t answer it. She suspects that the fire may be related to him. "Komatsu," she called a colleague of the fire brigade, "is the criminal investigation team here?" Xiao Song said, "it''s already here, and the people of our fire brigade are coming to Jingbai city." Xiao Jinghe has a good idea. He can probably guess seven, eight or eight: "help me to prepare fire-fighting equipment. I''ll call the police with you." "Good." Just hung up the phone, the man reminded: "let''s send you out of Beijing as soon as possible." Xiao Jinghe said something out of context: "the fifth floor is on fire." And then? She asked, "have you ever seen a firefighter who escaped first?" "Tolerance less --" "I will explain to you if you allow me." She said, taking advantage of its unprepared, hand holding the table jump, then left people behind. There are five floors in Jingbai city. The fifth floor is a disaster area. Fortunately, the floor is closed for maintenance today. Rescue work is much easier. In less than a quarter of an hour, people in the mall are almost evacuated. At present, there are no casualties. About ten minutes later, firefighters found the first casualty in the toilet on the fifth floor. when Xiao Jing entered, the mobile phone on the washing basin was still circulating the English song, with a red wine glass, a bottle of nail polish and a woman with red high heels on the floor. It''s Lin Yingshen. Xiao Jinghe squatted down and probed her nose: "Lin Yingshen!" "The forest warbler sinks!" She opened her eyes and her consciousness was chaotic. It''s estimated that he smoked a lot of smoke. Xiao Jinghe asked his teammates to carry people on their backs: "Tian Guang, take her out first." Tian Guang carries the man and tells Xiao Jinghe the situation on his walkie talkie. "The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Captain, won''t you go out with me?" "I''ll see if there''s anyone else on the fifth floor." When she finished, she left, but as soon as she turned around, she was grabbed by her hand. Looking back, Lin Yingchen was looking at her, her eyes mixed with mixed emotions and confusion. "Why save me?" Xiao Jinghe took away her hand and said: "even if the dog is trapped here today, as long as I am sure, I will save it." She doesn''t have a bit of personal emotion, "because I''m a firefighter." For firefighters, the victims in the fire, good or bad, only depend on whether they are alive or not. The smoke has spread to the top of the building. All the exits are guarded. The only place to escape is here. Rong Li glanced around: "come out." Sure enough. The man came out from the back of a pile of wooden boxes, still wearing a headdress. He didn''t panic at all: "that message was sent by you?" His voice was deliberately muffled and his voice was low and heavy. I''m not sure. The man is surprised: "you know who I am?" Rong Li stood at the door of the top of the building, calm and calm: "I was not sure." So, I made this one lead the snake out of the hole. Now, he can be sure. "Oh." The man smiled and took off his headgear. His facial features were elegant. There was a small mole under the corner of Danfeng''s eye. It was hard to detect when he wore glasses.Gentle, but with one eye, gloomy, is not the great writer. "Those cops are so stupid that they want to arrest me." Jiang Pei chuckled and looked at Rong Li. He was not flustered. Instead, he was excited to try. "You are a smart person, and I like to play with such a smart person as you." "Well," said Rong Li, with an unknown answer, glancing over the back, gathering again, and lightly taking the next sentence, "send you to prison to play." "You just opened your mouth. Suddenly, I couldn''t defend myself. Suddenly, I stretched out my foot behind me and kicked him down. Rong Li is relieved. How bold! Xiao Jinghe turned up from the window on the fifth floor. As soon as she crossed the fence, she took advantage of Rong Li to distract the other party''s attention, and she threw the person down. Jiang Pei was kicked down. His first reaction was to touch the anesthesia gun in his bag. Rong Li comes forward, Xiao Jinghe is close. She is faster. She picks up a brick and pats it at the back of Jiang Pei''s head, which makes her dizzy. Rong Li: "..." His family, ahe, is the same as when he was a general. Xiao Jinghe kicked, but she didn''t wake up. She took off her fire helmet and informed her teammates with the walkie talkie: "I caught it, on the roof." The fire on the fifth floor is almost out, and the smoke hasn''t gone yet. Rong Li goes over and pulls people to his side: "aren''t you allowed to go to a safe place first?" Xiao Jinghe took it for granted: "where else can I go when you are here?" With that, she squatted down and turned over the stunned person on the ground. She was shocked, "it''s him." Jiang Pei suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Jinghe immediately picked up the brick, almost at the same time, Rong Li pulled her up and blocked her back. "Di." Suddenly there was a sound without warning. Xiao Jinghe stares at Jiang Pei: "what''s the sound?" He sat up from the ground. "Bang!" He learned the sound of the explosion, banged again a few times, and then smiled: "hahahaha It''s a bomb. " He stood up and pulled out a square detonator from his pocket. "You want to catch me, too." He stared at Xiao Jinghe. He is quite different from his usual appearance. He is not polite, literate or refined at all. He looks like a madman with extremely unstable mood. No wonder that Jiang''s team said that some antisocial personalities are good at disguise. They are two faces before and after the crime. His eyes were grim, like an aggressive Snake: "Xiao Jinghe, your life is so great. So many people died in the fire in Tingnan. You are still alive. I only wanted to kill you. Those people are all affected by you." She was still wearing protective clothing, the temperature was high, her face was steaming red, only her lips were pale, and her forehead was full of sweat: "why do you want to kill me?" Jiang Pei''s corner of the eye opened little by little, and his pupils were dilating: "because you smiled." His eyes are full of hate, "you are so annoying, you bitch, I am so sad, you are still laughing." Smile? A fire killed so many people because she laughed. Xiao Jinghe clenched his hands, and his palms were all sweaty. Jiang Pei is still yelling, accusing, venting and swearing: "you still torture me, you should all die, you bitch women all die!" psycho crime experts speculate that the murderers of arson probably were abused by women at the early age. Red high heels, nail polish, and red wine and music should be some of the characteristics of those cheap women in Jiang Pei''s mouth. At this time, Rong Li''s mobile phone rings. He connected it and put it in his ear. There was no sound. He listened for more than ten seconds. After that, he only heard "um" and hung up. "Ah he," Rong Li asked, "is there a life-saving air cushion below?" "Yes." Jiang Pei is on alert immediately. His finger has touched the button of the detonator. Rong Li takes Xiao Jinghe''s fire helmet and puts it on her: "you back up." She took a few steps back, didn''t ask more, just said, "be careful." "Well." Later, Rong took two steps forward. Jiang Pei immediately blocked the detonator in front of him. In a hurry, he shouted, "don''t come here!" He turned a deaf ear and was approaching. Jiang Pei''s eyes flickered past, his hands on the button: "come back and I will die with you!" He doesn''t know the bottom of Rongli, and can''t guess at all. But he can be sure that now the result must be the ghost of Rongli. Since the text message that changed the location, Rongli is playing with him. Rong Li or a indifferent and self-contained look, step by step slowly leisurely: "die together? You try. " He took a big step forward. "Don''t come here!" Jiang Pei has retreated to the fence on the top of the building and looked back. The police are all downstairs. He bit his teeth and his eyes are red: "then die together!" He pressed the button hard.Almost at the same time, Rong Li raised his leg and kicked him to the neck. It was a standard back rotation kick. Posture: beautiful; strength: very. "Di" - " the detonator is thrown into the air, and the sound is lengthened by the wind. Jiang Pei was kicked in the neck, weightless, and planted from the fence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Jiang Pei was kicked in the neck, weightless, and planted from the fence. At this time -- "bang!" The door on the top of the building was kicked open. Jiang team held a gun in his hand and looked around: "where are the people?" Without seeing the arsonist, there were two people on the roof. "Rong Li said:" kick down ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! Jiang''s team immediately ran over and looked under the fence. It was a mess downstairs. He didn''t know what the situation was. He asked the following comrades with his walkie talkie: "how about the following? Did you get it? " "Got it, Chiang." Jiang''s team was in a state of both excitement and desperation. They were very anxious: "what about people? Are they dead?" "Not dead." Jiang''s team is at ease. It''s good to catch them, but - he turns around and says, "the bomb disposal expert downstairs you invited?" At least one company, explosive, special, Ya''s, is full of ox people. He has never seen such a big battle. Rong Li said: "your police said that this kind of abnormal killer has a high probability of bomb attack and needs to be prepared for detonation." OK, he has nothing to say. "The fifth floor of Jingbai city is closed for maintenance. Except for the bound one, the number of casualties is zero." "Don''t tell me it''s all by accident," Jiang said "No, I arranged it," said Rong, who was calm and straightforward That''s right. It''s no surprise that one of the six princes of the emperor''s Rong family has a division. He has not only power, but also money. He has a lot of money. The fifth floor of Beijing cypress city is closed for a day. Jiang took a deep breath, but the anger didn''t go down: "you''re not a criminal police officer, how can you act without permission?" At least talk to their police first! "Your phone is being monitored," Rong said Team Jiang Leng. Ah! And this? He didn''t! Know! Avenue! Jiang''s team wiped the sweat from the sun: "how many things have you checked with our police on your mother''s back?" Rong Li didn''t answer. He went to Xiao Jinghe and blocked the sun with his hand. "Is it hot?" She nodded. She was still wearing fire-fighting protective clothing. The fabric was airtight and thick. Her neck was sweaty and red with heat. "Rong Li looks distressed:" if there is any problem, I will go to the police later to make a record He took Xiao Jinghe away first. Just came downstairs, still not out of the crowd, someone called her. "Xiaojinghe." Xiao Jinghe stopped. She looked back and saw Lin Yingshen supported by two medical staff. Her eyes were burning: "do you know who asked me to come here today?" She thought, didn''t you ask me to come? The hand was held by Rong Li. She turned her head and saw the coldness in Rong Li''s eyes. Lin Ying opened his mouth, but paused for a long time. His lips were so pale that they were not a little bloody. "It''s Rong Li." She was still wearing those red high-heeled shoes that didn''t fit her feet. She limped forward with difficulty. She was sarcastic, unwilling and resentful. "Aren''t you a fireman? Don''t you specialize in rescue? Then you don''t know. It was Rong Li who pushed me out to be a bait. " She wanted to say that she would not have waded in the muddy water if she had not been invited. She is accusing how ruthless Rong Li is, how clever she is and how heartless she is. Xiao Jinghe understood her implication. "Oh." She replied with one word. Lin Ying couldn''t believe it. "Let''s see him --" Xiao Jinghe interrupted, his tone was calm, but his voice was cold: "you seem to forget that I was arranged by you. Don''t you want to push me out to make fish food?" People ah, how always like to put the standard in the flashlight, light others, not themselves. "If you don''t move your mind, and you don''t come from eating evil fruit, Lin Yingshen," she paused, and the fire helmet in her hand was a little hot, so she gave Rong Li a hand. "Don''t blame others for all the mistakes. You are abusing yourself." It''s no use saying more. She pulls Rong Li out of the crowd. Lin Ying sank and sat on the ground, crying and laughing. Rong Li''s car is parked in the garage next to her. Xiao Jinghe changes clothes on the car. She is sweating all over. Rong Li dare not adjust the air conditioner very low immediately, so she has to wipe her sweat with a wet towel and do physical cooling. She never said a word since she got in the car. Rong Li''s movements are very light. She wipes the sweat on her neck: "are you angry?" Xiao Jinghe asked back, "you don''t know what I''m angry with?" He was afraid that she would annoy him and make people helpless. He could only confess, and then he was absolutely obedient: "I used Lin Yingshen." No matter for what purpose, his means are disgraceful. Ah he is different. She is more upright. She frowned. "It''s not angry." Rong Li is a little flustered when she wipes her face. She has no confidence: "ah he, what''s wrong with me? Tell me." He flattered her and said, "you don''t tell me I don''t know how to change it."He was so careful that she couldn''t get angry. In a sullen voice, she said, "I don''t like you to hide anything from me." For example, today''s event, she is still in a fog. Rong Li takes out a wet towel again, wipes her fingers, then holds it and kisses: "I''m afraid of your danger." She took back her hand and refused to let her kiss: "don''t listen to the reason." It''s rare for Rong Li to be so naughty and childish. He laughs and grabs her hand and says, "I''m wrong." The smile on the corner of his mouth did not stop. "I will not do that in the future. Forgive me, will you?" Recognize mistakes quickly. She poked him on the shoulder and forgave him without principle. She took out a leather band from her leisurely pocket and tied up her shoulder long hair: "how do you know that Lin Yingshen is going to hurt her?" She wanted to have her hair cut short, but she didn''t let her. At that time, she put a rubber band in his pocket and said she had to take it everyday. Rong Li really takes it every day. "She exposed herself." Rong Li helps her break her hair and says to her, "Lin Yingchen told me that she is general Dingxi." The leather band in my hand banged and loosened. She paused. "Is she then?" Rong Li shakes her head, breaks her hair, hands around her neck, and ties her up again: "she may have messed up herself, and told me something about chongzong and Yanhong years, but those things except me, only my former psychiatrist knew that I didn''t believe that she was urnaja Yingshen, so naturally I could find out her relationship with that psychiatrist." She doesn''t know about these things. "What is the relationship?" "Dr. Zhang is her biological father. As for how she sees the treatment records, she doesn''t know." Rong Li is very patient. She can stick her hair one by one. He just can tie the length of ponytail. He tied a ball. It''s not the first time. He''s very skilled. "When we checked her and Dr. Zhang, we found something else." He put the Liu Hai on her forehead aside. "You go to do psychological hypnosis that time, Lin Yingchen also went, and the surveillance photographed her, and Jiang Pei." "You knew Jiang Pei was the murderer then?" "I don''t know yet. Jiang Pei was in the blind area of the monitoring. He only photographed one hand. There was a mole in the tiger''s mouth, but he could be sure of one thing." Rong Li says slowly, "Lin Yingshen may recognize the murderer." That is to say, Lin Yingchen saw the file of her psychological consultation. "Later, when she called to ask you out, Mr. Lin asked me to play chess again. I guess she should know who the murderer is. She wanted to take me away and kill me with a knife." Lin Yingchen, of course, didn''t have a good grasp of it. He just gambled and let his family a he come to Beijing alone to create a chance for Jiang Pei. He''s done with it. There is another question, she wondered: "then why is Lin Yingchen the last one Jiang Pei tied up?" Lin Yingchen purposely made an appointment on the second floor of Jingbai City, opposite to the signing meeting, and the time was just right. But why did Jiang Pei miss her? "When you go to the counseling room, Jiang Pei goes with you. Except for the police and me, no one else knows about that matter. He knows your whereabouts so well. There is only one possibility. He has pressed the monitoring and surveillance device beside you or the police." Rong Li touched the temperature on her neck with the back of his hand, which had cooled down, so he turned up the air conditioner in the car twice. "I found Huo Changxun. Your mobile phone was passive. There was a policeman under Jiang''s team, and it was monitored." No wonder he didn''t even tell the police. Xiao Jinghe remembered: "I lost my cell phone once in March, when the security office said it was Jiang Pei who sent it to the lost and found." He''s been staring at her so early. "After you finished hypnosis, I went to the monitor near the place where the accident happened, and I caught the takeout you said. I suspected that the killer was in the same community with you, so I went to do a face comparison, but the quality of the monitoring picture was not clear, and it could not be compared." Rong Li said. "So, you use Lin Yingshen to lead him out?" He nodded, not denying, "he''s staring at you. I have to catch him as soon as possible." If you don''t care about it, you should be mean. In a word, he will never suffer. Rong Li continued: "your mobile phone was just moved by him. I will use your mobile phone to change the time and place of your meeting with Lin Yingchen." Then he sank the warbler about there. He is to catch the current, is to capture people on the spot with solid evidence. Every step is calculated accurately. Lin Ying has many tricks, but it is deeper than Rongli city. "Elder sister Rong Tang said that when you are four years old, you will see the art of war of Sun Tzu." Xiao Jinghe leaned against the seat of the car, raised his head slightly, and smiled. "It''s true that you didn''t see it in vain." He has been a royal for thirty-five years, and there is no dark way. "Ah he," said Rong Li, extending his hands around her waist and holding her in his arms, "I only calculate others. These dim thoughts will not be used on you."Xiao Jinghe can''t help laughing. Her boyfriend''s desire for survival is very strong. She raised her hand and held her chin: "well, if you dare to calculate me, I will buy you durian to kneel." He smiled and said, "OK." He pressed his body over her, put her in his arms, chin on her shoulder, and breathed in her ear. "I used others, don''t you blame me?" He didn''t want Lin Yingshen''s life. The fire brigade came quickly. His people were on the fifth floor. Lin Yingshen couldn''t die, but he was his bait. "If it''s someone else, I don''t agree with it, but Lin Yingshen," thought Xiao Jinghe. "She deserves it." If she didn''t do it first, Rong Li would not. Rong LiXiao followed Hu''s words: "well, she deserves it." Xiao Jinghe is a little angry: "I have no quarrel with her, but she wants to kill me." I knew long ago that she would not save Lin Yingshen''s terrible woman. It''s better to let her smoke more. Rong Li continues to follow the woman Hu: "well, she is a bad woman." Xiao Jinghe nestled in his arms for a while, and then pushed him: "think about it carefully, it''s not that she has no grievances and no hatred. She treats me as a rival. In the end, it''s your peach blossom debt." Women''s jealousy is more terrible than thousands of troops. Rong Li is as good as the flow. What does the girlfriend say: "you are right, I am not good." Admit again. Xiao Jinghe could not cry or laugh: "you were not the emperor in the last life? How come there''s no such thing as a man of ninety-five. " "What do you say?" he asked Without waiting for her to say, he kissed her in the corner of her lips, his eyes seemed to melt into the light of the stars: "if you were my queen at that time, I would be the first emperor in great Chu who was afraid of her." Xiao Jinghe was dumbfounded. Police station. The second hour after Jiang Pei was caught, the criminal investigation team tried him. Xiao Zhao came out of the interrogation room with a complicated expression. "What''s the matter?" Jiang''s team just made a record for Rong Li, but they didn''t review it in person. "He doesn''t recruit?" Xiaozhao said, "all of them." "How can we return this expression?" Jiang asked A look of "fear" is really encouraging. Xiaozhao touched the back of his neck. In summer, he felt cold and rubbed the gooseflesh on his hands: "Captain, you''d better go to see it yourself." Jiang immediately removed the surveillance video from the interrogation room. Jiang Pei sat upright, took off his coat, put on white inside, took some hats and masks, and recovered his usual gentle appearance, but his eyes were cold and strange. "Those cheap women in the orphanage usually like to get together to drink red wine, make nails, and then listen to music while molesting the boys in the orphanage." The forefinger of his left hand rubbed the mole on the tiger''s mouth in his right hand: "they are afraid that the boys will talk nonsense, and they specially choose the younger ones, the best age is seven or eight, and their bodies are tender. If they don''t obey, they will use high-heeled shoes to teach them a lesson, and they can''t be seen the wound, so they choose the most intimate place to step on." He said it and laughed. "The more we cry, the happier those cheap women laugh." He leaned back, the handcuffs on his wrist were dragged back, and a harsh voice was scratched on the table: "later, I added rat poison to their red wine, and four women died of drinking it." His pupils are gloomy, but his eyes are hot. It seems that he talks about the happy place. He starts to laugh: "hahahaha The bitch is dead. " "Where''s the body?" Asked the policeman at the trial. The smile of Jiang Pei''s mouth was closed, his eyes were raised quickly, as if he had lit a fire inside: "don''t they like red wine? I''ll chop them up and cook them with red wine. It''s very thick and thick. I''ll feed them to the dog. " His pupils widened, his back moved up and down against the chair, his face was ferocious and he laughed, "dogs don''t eat it." "You see how cheap they are, dogs despise them." "I''ll drink the soup myself." He stretched his neck and looked up at his chin. The blue sinews of his neck burst out. His eyes were covered with blood. His eyes were sinister and twisted. "They will never give me food. Now, I will eat them." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The two criminal policemen at the interrogation couldn''t help shivering and their hair was cold. Jiang''s team had an impression of that case. For more than 20 years, they had not found the body. At that time, the criminal police in Tingnan had not found anything for a long time. Who would have thought that it would be the orphanage who committed the crime? That year, Jiang Pei was only nine years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 It was evening when Rong Li came back from the police station. The last sunset outside the windowsill jumped out of the hydrangea. Xiao Jinghe was busy in the kitchen, surrounded by Rong Li''s black basket lattice apron. She leaned out and looked at the porch. "It''s back." Rong Li turns on the light in the living room and goes to the kitchen: "what are you doing?" "Boiled noodles." She has a common cooking skill and seldom cooks. She only knows some very simple home-made dishes. Recently, she learned pasta from he Liangqing and wanted to cook it for him. The water is still boiling in the pot, it''s going to roll. Rong Li looked at the pile of tomatoes that she cut. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "I''ll get them." Gentleman is far away from cooking. He feeds the dog. Xiao Jinghe smiled and moved aside to fight for him. As a beginner of cooking, Rong Li is much more talented than her. At least, his potato chips are cut neatly. "Did Jiang Pei confess?" Rong Li turns the fire down a little, goes in face down, and replies, "HMM." She opened the water to wash the vegetables and asked, "will you be sentenced to death?" "Yes." She didn''t ask about the case anymore. She turned off the water, took off her apron, and tiptoed around Rongli''s neck: "I''ll go to work tomorrow." She has taken more than a month off. Rong Li put the knife down first: "take more days off." Begging her, coaxing, "accompany me, eh?" The last word, the ending dragged, like a feather, tickle other people''s hearts, crispy and numb, make people itch. I don ''t know where he learned it. Xiao Jinghe has no principle: "OK, I''ll go back to work next week." Rong Li was satisfied. He put the cut meat and vegetables on a plate and asked her, "do you want to have steak?" He has been frying his steak better and better recently. "Yes." Rong Li takes the steak out of the refrigerator. "Calendar." "Well?" She likes a thinner one, so he cuts the steak in the middle. Xiao Jinghe went around behind him and tied the apron belt: "when will I move back?" Rong Li paused, turned around and said, "why do you move back?" He frowned, obviously dissatisfied and unwilling. "The murderer has been caught. My side is safe." At first, she moved in with him because the place she lived in was not safe. Rong Li turns off the faucet of the sink, wipes his hands and hugs her: "isn''t it good to live here?" "Cohabitation?" She didn''t really want to. She was afraid that he would get tired of being together like this every day. Rong Li didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "haven''t we cohabited?" Xiao Jinghe chuckled, "I thought it was a temporary stay." He also did not refute, holding harder: "then cohabitation is not good?" She''s still thinking about it. He lowered his body and put his lips close to her ear After coaxing, there was a kiss at that place. Xiao Jinghe is so soft that he can''t refuse anything. "Good." Rong Li is satisfied. After dinner, Rong daiqing called. "What did you do with the Lin family?" Lin Pingchuan''s company had some problems. In the afternoon, people from LH went to talk about financing. "Well." Rong Li is making tea for his girlfriend. He is absent-minded. Rong Ziqing seldom takes charge of Rong Li''s business affairs at ordinary times, but this time it''s about the Lin family. He gets a few more distractions: "what do you do to interfere in other people''s family affairs?" Originally, it was only a business in the mall, but it involved Lin Pingchuan''s private affairs. It was too public and private. It was not like his style at all. Rong Li is brief and to the point, explaining only one sentence: "the stepdaughter of the Lin family, I don''t want to see her again." Let dayqing be more surprised: "did she provoke you?" It''s rare. Rong Li, who has a cold temper, usually ignores Lin''s family. He said, "don''t go too far with decades of neighbors." "She is too hostile to aho." Rong Li changed the water once and added water to make a bubble again. The fragrance of tea is not so strong. It''s clear and light, just right. Speaking of this, allow day Qing just to understand what is going on. No wonder that allow calendar to get into a fight. It''s for his daughter-in-law. Allow day Qing to think: "then let''s send him away." Once and for all. After finishing the business, the mobile phone was robbed by Rong Laozi, who was old and had a big voice. "Son said." "You say." "Cough, cough, cough..." The old man coughed when he came up, which made the earth shake. He coughed up a sickly posture. At last, the old man said, "when will you bring your daughter-in-law back to stay?" Wait for Li to answer.The old man began to sigh, and his tone was very sentimental: "I''m old, my body is not as good as before. I drank two glasses of ice beer greedily yesterday, and today I feel that my lung is not my own. Cough, cough, cough..." Then there was a heartbreaking cough. The old man had no other hobbies, so he was greedy for drinks. In recent years, his blood pressure was high, so he changed the white wine into beer. No one could stop him. "Did you see the doctor?" "Don''t look at it. It''s a problem," the old man said After that, he began to cough again. After coughing, he continued to lament life. "I''m old. Ah, half of my feet are in the coffin. I''ll see one less side later." Rong Li understood the voice over of the old man: "I will take ah he back in two days." The old man is happy: "good." Hung up. "The day is clear," the old man sent his son, "go and get me a cold beer." I was thinking about how to coax the old man to the hospital This silly old man. "Didn''t you cough?" I sat still and didn''t go to get the wine. Well, the old man admitted, "I just pretended." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which one is it. The old man urged: "get it for me!" "The doctor says you can''t drink," said Rong daiqing "Beer doesn''t count." The old man was upright and a little melancholy. "Am I depressed? The old Chu family has a second great grandson. Our son said that he didn''t even marry his daughter-in-law. " Chu Lao next door added a little great grandson of eight Jin and two liang this morning. The old man began to say good things in the morning. No wonder he urged Rong Li to come back. Speaking of this, the old man was a little annoyed: "you are a father, and you don''t know how to urge. When you were as old as Zi said, Rong Tang went to primary school." Rong daiqing: "..." He took the old man''s anger silently and didn''t speak. Hospitals. Han Qing is here at nine in the evening. "The air tickets have been booked. The afternoon after tomorrow." Han Qing has already told her on the phone that he wants to go abroad and leave immediately. Lin Ying was lying in the hospital bed. She was in a bad mental state. She looked pale and decadent, but her eyes were unyielding. "I will not go anywhere." Her reaction Han Qing had expected, did not quarrel with her, calmly stated: "Lin Pingchuan has signed a divorce agreement, he leaves the house clean, the only condition is to let us leave." Listen to Lin Ying sinking. Han Qing took a chair and sat beside the hospital bed: "Lin Pingchuan''s company had a problem, and Rong Li talked with him about the conditions. Rong family and Lin Laozi also acquiesced. If we don''t leave, you know more about Rong Li than I do. You should know what other means he has. " Sending their mother and daughter abroad is not Lin Pingchuan''s meaning, but Rong Li''s inspiration. "Ma," said Lin Ying, gripping the sheet and biting her pale lips red, "I don''t like it." Han Qing was silent for a long time. "What''s the use?" She said, "let''s go while we can still walk decently." On the day when Lin Yingchen left, she met Rong Li at the gate of the courtyard. She dragged her suitcase and walked past him. He did not see it, his eyes did not stop, nor did his steps stop. Or she turned back and said, "just a moment, can you hear me out?" He stood in the shadow of the pine tree, not looking up. She was holding the trunk lever in her hand and sweating in her palm: "I''m going to leave. I shouldn''t see each other again." I don''t know if he''s listening. She said to herself, "well, don''t bother you anymore." Rong Li is still silent. He doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes. It''s all dark shadows. My mother called her at the door. She didn''t answer. She looked at Rong Li and said, "I thought a lot last night. In this life, and in the last life, I seem to owe a lot of debt, to my father and brother, and to the 30000 soldiers in Liangzhou." There was a pause. "And the Oriole of ur." She did a lot of calculating. "But I don''t owe you." "Rong Li, I didn''t owe you anything. On the contrary, you owe me a glass of Heying wine." Rong Li raises her eyes, and her reflection comes from her pupils, mingled with the mottled shadows of trees. She is Lin Hera''s Hua Qing. When old friends meet, his eyes are colder. Lin Ying sank down the box and walked forward two steps: "Rong Li," every word is difficult to open. With her last strength and courage, she asked, "if I wasn''t born in the prime minister''s office, if I wasn''t Lin Hera, would you not hate me so much?" From the very beginning, she stood on the opposite side of Rong Li. Rong Li finally opens his mouth. His words are so cold and hard to hear: "then you can''t enter the palace of Li Qin. I don''t need to recognize you at all." He ah, really do not want to leave her a bit of reading, the most selective words."If there is a next life, I hope," she said, her eyes red, her teeth clenched, her tears not falling, her voice choking and shaking. "I hope I don''t meet you again." With that, she turned around. There are footsteps behind her, allowing calendar to stay for a minute and a second, running against her. When she went out of the courtyard, Han Qing was still shouting at her. She was impatient. She couldn''t hear it. Her ears were buzzing. She squatted down, hugged her knees and cried. "Rong Li, you owe me a glass of wine, you owe me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Rong Li, you owe me a glass of wine, you owe me..." He owes her a glass of wine, the poisonous liqueur. She met Rong Li for the third time. At the prime minister''s house and father''s birthday feast, six princes came to Tian''s house, and Rong Li, the prince of Li, sat at the head. "Nunn, come here." Nongnong is her nickname. Her father called her to his side: "Wang Ye, this is little girl Hua Qing." She came forward and bowed to salute: "Hua Qing has seen all the princes." When I got up, I couldn''t help looking at him. Among the several princes of Tian family, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and he has a good bone appearance. Rong Li sits lazily, holding a teacup in his hand, glancing lightly at it: "it''s sixteen?" In February, she made the hairpin ceremony. She blushed and nodded. Rong Li raised his eyes long and deep, like a misty night: "the post that the prime minister''s office can receive?" At the end of August, the royal residence of Li Qin selected the most expensive girls in Beijing and Jiji. If their families match, the empress will pay homage to them. She blushed a little and nodded. He put down his tea cup, leaned forward slightly, and put a layer of frost in his pupils: "don''t go." She looked up and ran into his eyes. "Why?" Rong Li didn''t say why. But she knew that he didn''t want to marry her. She went to ask the empress''s aunt and her father, and finally she made a plan. Emperor chongzong gave her a holy edict, which was pointed out to Rong Li. Rong Li refused to respect the edict. Chongzong''s staff, who had always loved him, punished him for 100 times. She was punished to kneel in front of the Chinese Meridian Gate, one day and one night after kneeling. Later, Rong Li compromised. The aunt said that he bowed his head for the one who was guarding the border. The aunt also said that he could marry him, but he could not make friends. Linhera and Tianjia were afraid of a bloody game sooner or later. At first, she didn''t believe it. She thought that in the imperial family, she would always replace the woman at the border and find a way to let him live with her father. She was wrong. On the day of the wedding, he left her, went to the northwest, and returned half a month later. Father was furious. At that time, Emperor chongzong was seriously ill and Rong Li had just been Regent. It was the most turbulent time in the court. Her father moved out of this matter and was aggressive in the Jinluan hall. "On the day of the big marriage, the prince left his little girl to go to the northwest, and now he comes back. Is it time to make up this Heying wine?" Even, don''t wait for Rong Li to say anything, the father will give a command: "come, drink." Nearly half of the courtiers of a dynasty were the party feather of their father. She didn''t even know how powerful the prime minister''s office was. She only knew that the illness of emperor chongzong was not an accident. She didn''t know if Rong Li had a way to deal with it. He still sat calmly, but he couldn''t sit still. "Father, Lord, I will drink it for him after a long journey and cold weather." Rong Li glanced at her lightly and said nothing, but his eyes were deep. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to stay out of the business, like he had a plan in mind, like he didn''t care. She came forward and took a drink. In that cup of Heying wine, something was added. My father arranged to replace the ghost. Inside and outside the hall were all the insiders. As long as the emperor died, my father would support the puppet to ascend the throne. Even her father didn''t expect that she would drink the wine for him. Brother couldn''t bear to break her. She only took a sip, but finally she saw the blood sealed poison. Even a few drops of poison were enough for her lingering sick bed. After that time, she fell to the root of the disease. In winter, she was in agony. She is negative to the world, but she has never been negative to allow experience, her hands stained with countless human lives, but not a part of his heart. What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong Lin Ying squats on the ground, tears running down her face. In August and September, the sky was very blue. The grapes in the yard were ripe. The vines climbed up the roof and cast a shadow. In the yard, two children are chirping, and you can hear the crisp sound of children from afar. "Sister, sister." "There!" Two little bean sprouts, one is three years old, one is four years old, three years old is Lu''s, Lu Qidong''s nephew, four years old is Chu''s, Chu''s just added a second great grandson, this little doll is that great grandson''s brother. "Sister, a little above," cried Chu''s baby under the grape tree The wooden ladder is as high as one floor. Xiao Jinghe goes up to the top. He raises his hand and reaches for a bunch of big red grapes on it. He turns around and asks the little bean sprouts of the Chu family, "is this it?" Xiaodouya jumped happily: "yes, it''s that string." She cried out to her sister in a tearful voice, and said, "and the one on the left." Lu''s bean sprouts are not easy to talk about: "yes, yes." Xiao Jinghe is about to reach for it."Ah he." It''s Rong Li coming back. She held the ladder and turned back. "You''re back." Rong Li looked up and frowned. He walked quickly to the bottom of the ladder: "don''t climb that high." Chu''s bean sprouts are soft and waxy, saying, "my sister is picking grapes for me." Rong Li holds the ladder and glances at the two babies: "I want to ask your father to pick them." How fierce. Two bean sprouts are shriveled and shriveled. They want to cry. They dare not After training children, let Li look up, voice soft, as bathed in the spring breeze, don''t mention more gentle: "ah he, come down." He opened his hand for fear of her falling. "Come down, it''s too high to fall." "I''ll pick one more string and come down." She continued to be afraid online. Rong Li looks frightened, and calls her all the time below. "Ah he." Xiao Jinghe''s hand reached out and stopped. Suddenly he turned back. "Ah he." "Ah he." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a distant voice, suddenly in her mind, in addition to that voice, there are also strange and familiar frames that rush over without warning, and the suppressed and dusty memories suddenly come back. "Ah he." "Ah he." She looked down on the tree, and saw the man standing in the whirling shadow of the tree, dressed in white, with a feather fan and a silk towel, looking like a jade. It''s him again. That is more beautiful than the first beauty of the great Chu. Warbler sank to pay attention to him, and continued to climb high. In July and August, osmanthus was fragrant. Her father liked osmanthus wine. She climbed the tree and wanted to pick some to brew a jar for her father. "Ah he." He threw the fan in his hand and opened his hand to pick her up. He was afraid that she would fall down. His voice was a little anxious, not as cold and dignified as before. "Don''t climb that high." On the tree she turned to the sky and said, "don''t call ahe." She was also in a hurry, forgetting her dignity and inferiority, and talking at will. Rong Li is not angry. He looks up and smiles at her: "your father also calls you that. How can I call you that?" Ah he is her word, her nickname, how can other men call: "your father calls you Rong Li, and I can call on your name so directly?" His eyes were full of laughter, and the stars were bright: "I will answer you whatever you call me." She was speechless. "Come down first, and I''ll pick it for you." It was the third time they met. He didn''t call himself Ben Wang. He called her ah he. Later, they met from time to time. I don''t know if it was occasional or intentional. "Ah he." "Ah he." Rong Li chases after him. She turned around and said, "don''t follow me again." Today, she came to play chess with Qin San. As soon as her front foot came, the king''s second foot came. Fortunately, no one nearby saw him follow her back and forth like this. It''s not proper for people to see him. Rong Li stood on the veranda behind her, and walked up to her leisurely: "it''s OK not to follow you." He raised her a lot, lowered his head and looked at her in the same direction. "I haven''t seen you in your daughter''s clothes yet. How about wearing a woman''s dress in the hunting park tomorrow?" They''ve seen her several times, and she''s always dressed as a man. The clothes of Dachu are complicated. There are three layers in the women''s dress and three layers outside. She is bothered. If it''s not necessary, she wears them very well. She was silent for a long time and answered softly. I don''t know why, she always seems to be able to refuse him. The next day, the royal hunting, civil and military officials were invited to go with him. Although Yingchen''s father had gone with him, he was dressed in a blue woman''s dress. Even his father was surprised for a long time. For the night, the interior office arranged a camp. Her father went out and left her alone in the tent. When she heard the footsteps, she thought it was the girl in her house who came back: "how can you come back in Ming and WAN?" . She immediately stood up from her bed: "what are you doing in my account?" Today, Rong Li wears a black riding suit, less elegant and warm, more fierce, but the eyes that reflect her outline reflect the soft light inside like candle fire. He said, "come and see you." Next to her tent was the tent of the Shangshu family, which was full of ears and eyes. How could he boast like this? She urged him: "after reading it, go away. My father will come back soon." Not only did he not leave, but he also came close to her, forcing her to lean against the bed. For a while, there was nowhere to retreat. When she was close, she could see his own shadow in his eyes when she looked up. She wore Rouge today, slightly covering her eyebrows and eyes. She was more charming than two points. She was more publicity and charming than two points. He laughed and said, "ah he, you are so beautiful."Her face was hot, her eyes moved away. "If you wear a skirt today, don''t go hunting." Rong Li didn''t back away. When he spoke, his breath was in her ear. Seeing that she was silent, he leaned closer to her. "Promise me, eh?" This woman''s dress is really troublesome and complicated. She wears it tightly and licks her dry lips subconsciously. For a long time, she said "MMM". He also circled her. After watching for a long time, she was not comfortable, so he withdrew and gave her the sword in his hand: "take it for me, and return it to me when I come back from hunting." Three hours later, the drums were beating, the hunting time was over, and the horses were singing in the paddock. Emperor chongzong sat on the Dragon chair and asked the chief official, "have you all come back?" The official of the LORD went up and said, "go back to your majesty, and the prince has not yet returned." The words just dropped. "Your majesty!" In the distance, a bloody BMW ran near. It was the guard of Prince Li''s residence who came back. He was covered in blood and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "Your Majesty, there are wolves in the hunting ground. The king is surrounded. Please send your Majesty''s troops to reinforce him." Emperor chongzong rose abruptly from the Dragon chair. After the emperor, Yingshen couldn''t hear a word and got up. Father held her and shook his head. "Father." Father lowered his voice: "don''t go." Rong Li is the most beloved son of emperor chongzong. When something happens to him, the whole imperial forest army will move out. There are thousands of troops, but she is not one more. But - at last, she could not sit still, she was disordered, she forgot the rules, and she couldn''t help herself: "he gave me his sword before he left, father, I will return it to him." The Father also advised: "ah he --" she took the sword in the bodyguard''s hand: "please rest assured that my daughter will come back safely." Finish saying, resolutely entered the hunting ground. Old Dingxi general just shook his head and sighed: my daughter has grown up and has a lover. In the southeast area of the hunting ground, there is a bloody atmosphere, and there are wolves in all directions. Whine - just after the sound fell, an adult wolf in front of him opened his big mouth and rushed forward. "Be careful, my Lord!" Rong Li retreated three steps, but before he was able to stand still, a blue shadow came into his eyes and stopped in front of him. With a clang and a flash of sword light, the sharp edge cut off the wolf''s front hoof. Blood splashed three feet, blue skirt was dyed red instantly, his eyes were red: "what are you doing?" It''s not going to kill! She quickly squatted down, tore the long and swaying skirt and threw a sword back: "return this to you." That''s his sword. Except for the sword used by the king of heaven, officials are not allowed to bring weapons into the hunting ground. Rong Li pulls her behind: "nonsense!" He didn''t say a word more. He turned around and ordered the soldiers in the palace to "escort her away at once!" The pearls on her head were all thrown on the road, her hair was a little disordered, and she stood beside him motionless: "you asked me to wear a skirt, and you gave me your sword, did you know that it would not be peaceful today?" So he did everything he could to prevent her from coming. Rong Li was so angry with her that she said, "you still break in when you know it''s not peaceful!" He did not dare to delay, the opponent ordered, "regardless of this king, first take her out." She ignored, pushed his hand away, pulled out the sword and rushed forward. Rong Li: "..." Don''t you know how to be afraid? He was angry and worried: "wurnajia Yingshen!" She killed a wolf with one sword. The blood splashed on her face. The rouge was covered by the bright red blood after all. Even though she was dressed in the palace, she was still brave. "Tell me what I''m doing. Kill me. Don''t hold me back." Rong Li: "..." So wild! But he likes tragedy. In less than half a pillar of incense, the royal army came. Rong Li protects her. She is injured all over, leaving her unharmed. It''s a matter of getting into trouble with the prince. Emperor chongzong and Rong Li both know it well, but there''s no evidence. And the prince is the son of the emperor and the concubine. In addition to Rong Li, the candidate with the highest voice is Rong Li. However, Rong Li is pressing him everywhere. He can''t hold his breath with the prince in the end. At night. In the dead of night, Rong Li comes to the Yingshen''s tent again. "Ah he." He wore a bodyguard''s clothes, sneaked over, a beautiful face because of bleeding too much, was sick white. She was so annoyed that she could not lie down well Rong Li was also trained to join up with a smile: "Why are you looking for me today?" The eyes are full of joy, but there is some satisfaction. She turned away, looked at the candlelight, eyes between the light and shadow shaking, messy: "give you a sword." He stood in front of her, blocking the candle light, reached for her chin, and lifted it up: "are you happy with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Do you like me?" Her lashes trembled, silent, and she bowed away from his eyes. Rong Li refuses, holding her face: "isn''t it?" His voice was a little hoarse and full of noise. "Ah Ho, tell me, do you like me?" Low breath sound, like coax, like deception, like demagogue, taught her to be confused. But he did not wait for her to answer. The bracelet was on her slender waist. He drew closer, bowed his head and pressed his lips against his lips. She froze and backed away. "Don''t hide." He put his fingertips on her face and caressed her inch by inch: "don''t hide, ah he." Four eyes are opposite, his eyes, in addition to the flickering candlelight, are all her shadow, she never knew, she in his eyes, contour so gentle. She did not hide, eyelashes slowly down, closed his eyes, let his hot lips disturb all her thoughts, speaking, breathing on her lips and teeth, hot people tight, also hook people tight. "Ah he," he said, clinging to her lips, "there is no princess in Li Qin''s palace. How about waiting for me?" There was a noise outside the account. "General." "And miss?" "Little Miss, she''s asleep." The footsteps are approaching. She pushed aside the calendar: "father, father is here." In the battlefield without eyes and swords, she never panicked. At this moment, she was in a panic and her palms were all sweaty. Yingchen''s father is a man of self denial and self-respect. The last thing he likes is to become a student. It''s rude to break into the women''s dormitory at night. Rong Li is also nervous: "what can I do?" She ran to blow out the candle and pulled him to the couch. "Father, I have a rest." Old general Dingxi: "..." He clearly saw Rong Laoqi go in! In the Mid Autumn Festival in August, Emperor chongzong ordered that the queen should take charge of the selection of imperial concubines in Prince Li''s mansion. Before the feast for the moon was over, Rong Li went to the general''s mansion in Dingxi. At that time, the osmanthus in the general''s mansion was blooming. He was under the tree and in the flying flowers, asking to marry his beloved woman. "On August 28, I''ll wait for you." "You come, I choose you as my concubine. If you don''t come, I''ll run to you." "Ying Chen, I will be the emperor. I will tear down the three palaces and six courtyards. On August 28, will you come? I want to marry you. I want to marry you. " She answered, nodding heavily. "Well, I''ll be your wife." Rong Li smiles and kisses her under the tree. Later, a sedan chair was carried into the palace of Li Qin. It was the prime minister''s house Qianjin, linhera''s Hua Qing. The emperor chongzong granted the state marriage to the daughter of the prime minister, who is known all over the world as the prince and the concubine of Li. At that time, Yingchen had just received a handsome seal and was stationed at the northwest border. Thousands of miles of yellow sand were scattered by the wind at night. The temperature difference between day and night in the northwest sandy land was large. At night, it was cold and bone piercing. It was the second half of the night, and the oil lamp of the general''s camp was still on. The deputy general lifted the curtain and went in. The smell of wine was oppressive. She went forward and called twice. "General." "General." The general sat on the bamboo mat, propped up his chin, and held it up to the mouth of the pot. The sake flowed down, tick by tick. "General," the deputy general advised, "don''t drink any more. It''s time to get drunk later." It''s her deputy, who is also resentful to the prince of Kyoto. The general is training at the border to kill the enemy, but the beauty is in his mind. Hum, heartless man! The general just shook his head, lifted up the wine jar again, looked up, and gulped. I don''t know how much I''ve drunk. Later, I feel dizzy. It seems that I''m not drunk. I''m half asleep and half awake. Someone is calling her. "Ah he." "Ah he." She opened her eyes and looked vaguely. There was a face in the yellow light of the oil lamp. "Stop drinking." The beautiful man snatched the wine jar she held in her hand and called out her name gently. A he. A he. After the death of her father and uncle, no one called her like this, only him. She rubs her eyes, wakes up three minutes drunk and stares at the person under the lamp: "it''s not that she''s drunk and has a dream." On the face, a hand is covered. It''s cold. "It''s me." He leaned over and held her open. "Ah Ho, it''s me." "Bang --" the wine jar rolled to the ground and split. She instantly woke up, reached out to touch his face, there is temperature, not in the dream, he in her eyes: "Rong calendar." "Well." He was still dressed in thin clothes, and she even felt his chin tied beard: "Why are you here?" He shouldn''t be here.He said, "I''m afraid you''ll cry, so I''ll come." In a word, she was in tears. He came, her sweetheart, her king, her Rong Li, he came. She red eyes, cry and ask: "Hua Qing? What about big marriage? " Your Majesty''s gift is national marriage. You can''t say you want to escape. "Not so much." He wiped her tears with the back of his hand. His voice was dry and hoarse. He coaxed her with a low voice. "Ah he, stop crying." She cried more fiercely: "Rong Li, can I not understand?" Rong Li leaned over and kissed her eyes: "yes." "You don''t want anyone else. When I finish the war, will you want me?" She cried hard and spoke off and on. She was the commander of Dingxi army and a great general of Dachu. Even at her father''s funeral, she had never cried like this, like an abandoned child. "Well." He nodded and promised her, "no one else, I''m yours." He is the king of heaven and the future king of the great Chu. Therefore, the nine tripods are not enough. She held him in her arms and cried a lot. He kept her all night, kissing the tears in the corner of her eyes. At that time, nearly half of the forces in the court were in the hands of the prime minister. The northwest party was very dangerous. He knew it and she knew it, but he still came to tell her that he didn''t want others, just her. At the beginning of the year, chongzong died, and he was honored as a great treasure. The next day, he went to Qianxi to defend her and half his life. In the first battle of Liangzhou, when the defense plan was leaked, 30000 Liangzhou garrison troops were destroyed. He broke the city by himself and killed her. In that war, she received three arrows, and he was bruised all over. In the first battle of Zhou Qiong, she led the 80000 Dingxi army and broke the Yan army. In the first battle of Hexi, she attacked three cities in Xiliang. No one died at the border. She was not asleep for five days and weighed seventeen swords. After the truce, she fell asleep for four days. In the first battle of Qi City, she led 20000 soldiers and generals to defend the city for six days. She won a great victory over 50000 allied forces in Xiliang of Yan state. Since then, the great Chu state has established the reputation of general Xi, which has made all generals of other countries panic. In the first battle of guanmian, the great Chu was defeated. She was the last to leave the battlefield with a wound, but she still protected the flag of the great Chu. Shaoguan battle In the past ten years, she has been guarding the people of great Chu and her king. She has fought in the battlefield. She has won and lost. She has suffered many injuries, big and small. She took off her clothes. It''s a scar. There''s no one inch of woman''s flesh and bones. It''s all the scars after the sanding. The time when she was hurt the most, she thought she couldn''t make it through. It was Rong Li who called her over and over at her couch and pulled her back from the king of hell. "Ah he." "Ah he." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her eyes painstakingly and was in a coma for several days. Her voice was hoarse: "here you are." Five days later, I finally woke up. Rong Li kneels in front of her bed, her eyes are already red with tears: "ah he." She wanted to raise her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, but she had no strength at all. She told him breathlessly, "you are the king of a country, what are you crying for?" The doctor said, "prepare for the future. The general can''t come back.". He slapped the military doctor on the board and applied medicine for her again. She was injured in 23 places, including four. What was she crying for? What is he crying for? This is his beloved woman. "Ah he," he grabbed her hand. Her fingernails were white and there was no blood. He pressed his face into her palm, and the hot tears wet her hand. "Don''t die..." The eight deputies on the side were all red eyed. This man, the king of the great Chu, is the ninth of the five. He only knelt on his knees before the emperor, and their general, before the emperor died. He did not cry like this. He was in front of the bed, crying and wetting the quilt: "ah he, if you die, I can''t live." She didn''t have the strength to shake her head, blinked her eyelashes, and then lowered her eyes powerlessly: "I''m not dead, I''ll hold on. General Dingxi is still needed in Dachu, and so do you." Great Chu''s internal and external troubles, he just ascended the throne, she dare not die, dare not leave him alone, no man-made camp. Rong Li shook his head: "no, I don''t want General Dingxi, as long as a he can?" He recognized, he descended, begged her, "don''t fight, OK? Ah Ho, will you take you back? " She didn''t speak for a long time. No, No. "Rong Li, I''m the general who can lead the troops and fight the most. I don''t trust others. Your border, your city and your people can only be guarded by me for you. No one else can do it. No one else can." She never seemed to say that she was happy with him or pleased with him. She didn''t like to say these things. Her mouth was tight and she couldn''t say sweet words. She just kept him and kept it with her life. If the country is not broken, why not? If he is the king of the country, why not. "Ah he, have we come down? Don''t be big Chu, I don''t want big Chu. " Be a faint king, for her, do it.He is not afraid of death, not afraid of being rejected. But the warbler is reluctant to give up. "Xiliang and the emperor of Yan are cruel and ferocious. We can''t surrender them." Down, he is the king of the country, which will have life in the great Chu thousands of people, which will have a peaceful home. "Not this, not that..." Rong Li reached out and stroked her eyebrows and eyes. There was a half finger long scar. It was hurt in the battlefield last year. It was only one centimeter short, almost all eyes were gone. "Well, I will accompany you. If you live, I will live. If you die in battle, I will bury you." That time, she didn''t die and couldn''t bear him. "Ah he." "Ah he." Rong Li calls her under the grape tree. She came back to God and stood on the wooden ladder, teetering. The grapes in her hand slipped out of her hand, and she fell back. "Ah he!" She fell down the wooden ladder. Fortunately, Rong Li caught her steadily, only breaking the bunch of grapes. Rong Li''s hands are tense: "what''s wrong?" She looked at him without saying a word. "Ah he." Her eyes were a little red. Rong Li is frightened by her appearance: "what''s the matter with you? Just for me, huh? " "Calendar." As soon as she opened her mouth, she choked and tears rolled. Rong Li panicked. She put her down and held her in her arms. "How did you cry?" She cried even harder: "you don''t listen to me." Rong Li immediately said, "I heard that." As long as she doesn''t cry, he sticks to her. "I''m obedient." She punched him hard on the shoulder, then pushed him away, squatted on the ground and cried: "I clearly said, don''t bury me, you just don''t listen I just don''t listen. " After Yan Guo and Xiliang fell, he swallowed the poison and didn''t live much for a day. Rong Li is stunned. For a long time, he squatted down: "ah he," he was not sure, and asked carefully in a trembling voice, "yes Is that you? " She wiped away her tears and her blurred vision became clear: "well, it''s me, Rong Li, I''ve come to find you." Sunset west mountain, full of grape fragrance, very beautiful, seize the day. Let''s go to the stairway and see: "what''s the matter? Did you have a fight? " My eyes are red. Rong Tang appeased the old man who had broken his heart: "there is no quarrel but to hold on to it. Don''t worry. It''s a good feeling." Because Xiao Jinghe cried and red eyes, Rong Li took her upstairs. From just now on, she had been holding him and would not give up, for fear that he would disappear. It''s almost seven o''clock. There is no light in the bedroom. Rong Li holds her waist and holds it carefully: "would you like to eat first?" Xiao Jinghe shook his head and refused: "hold for a while." He can''t help it. He depends on her. "Calendar." Rong Tang shouted downstairs, "dinner is ready." The door of Rong Li''s bedroom still hasn''t been opened, only the voice comes out: "you eat first, don''t wait for us." What are you doing? So much sleep and food. With curiosity, Rong Tang returned to the table. Allow day clear didn''t see a person to come out, frown: "how haven''t come down yet?" "Let''s eat first." Not only Rongli, but also Rongtang and rongling are here. Just wait for Rongli, who emphasizes table manners very much. Some people are not happy: "you need to ask for three meals and four reminders, like what it looks like." Another way, "Rong Ling, go and tell the son." Rong Ling just got up. The old man suddenly said, "no one is allowed to go!" Rong Ling: "..." Knitting. She looks at her father. "Let daytime clear explanation:" father, allow calendar not to eat, his daughter-in-law still wants to eat Turn the clothes into the room at this point, like what! The old man raised his eyebrows and stared, "you know what a fart!" Rong daiqing: "..." The old man covered his mouth, mysteriously, and expectantly said, "they are making me a great grandson. Who will disturb me and who will be in a hurry?" Rong daiqing: "..." An old age, still so I can''t find words. The old man made a wink, then went to the stairway on crutches, cleared his throat: "son said, take your time, take your time, have a meal, don''t worry." The family: "..." When the old man finished, he went back to the table, smiling like a chrysanthemum, and just moved his chopsticks - Rong Li and Xiao Jinghe came down. The old man''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and his tone was very iron hating but not steel: "how can you be so fast?" He looked at the calendar and sighed: Well, it doesn''t work. Rong Li: "..." He ignored the old man''s rambling words, took Xiao Jinghe to sit down and introduced her: "ah he, this is the third brother-in-law."Rong Ling''s husband is a crosstalk actor. He is seldom at home. Xiao Jinghe is the first time to see him. "Good brother-in-law." As soon as she asked, the old man said, "ah he, don''t pay attention to him." Then he threw a white eye at the other side. "You two are good. The great grandson of the old Chu family has added two." Rong Ling''s face is inexplicable: "what does the old Chu family have to do with us when they add their great grandson?" The old man said, "ha ha, little Chu is three years older than you. He is a grandfather. If you don''t have any more children, you will go to the kindergarten to pick up the children. People will say that you are his grandmother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little great grandson can''t go, right? Rong Ling and his wife eat in silence and don''t talk. A meal, eat very delicate. After supper, as soon as Rong Tang came out of the bathroom, he saw the old man come down the stairs timidly. "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Furtive. Don''t change his face: "nothing." At the same time, a square box fell out of his arms. Allow Tang to take a look. Depend on the condom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 At the same time, a square box fell out of his arms. Allow Tang to take a look. Depend on the condom! Rong Tang: "..." The old man is nearly 90 years old. Rong Tang looks at the box of condoms with a complicated expression. "What are you looking at?" The old man became angry. "I haven''t seen a condom!" I''ve seen it before, but - Rong Tang is not sure. He thinks it''s incredible: "Grandpa, this is Yours? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old blood stuck in the throat, the old man angrily went back for a long time: "no?" No way! Rong Tang raised his thumb and said sincerely and admirably, "OK! You can do it! " The old man shakes his head: "hum ~" wriggles to his room. Rong Tang pondered for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He knocked on the door of the study. "Dad, Grandpa," said Rong Tang. He was so shy that he didn''t know how to speak. Allow daytime clear in the office, did not look up, gave a surplus light: "don''t hesitate, have a word to say directly." She thought for a while, and then she said, "do you want to find a partner for Grandpa?" "Let''s listen to it in the daytime and look at it coldly." how old is your grandfather when he talks about what a bastard It''s hard for her to talk about the condom, and she dare not to talk about it. "Grandpa is old and strong, and we have money, so we can find a young and beautiful man to serve the old man --" Rong daiqing can''t hear it anymore, interrupting: "the more you talk about it, the more outrageous it is. You''ve been a soldier for years? There''s a mess in my head. " Rong Tang: "..." OK, no more, my father doesn''t make sense here. She is the only granddaughter who can help me to find out. And about that box of condoms. In order to destroy the corpse, let the old man take advantage of the dark night wind and give Buried. At nine o''clock, the moon is round, like a disk. In the bedroom, there was a slight wheezing sound, and the room was full of sentimental warmth. It was just that - Rong Li reached out and touched an empty space, then the action stopped. The light in the bedroom is off, only a bedside lamp is on, the light is warm yellow, and a soft halo crosses the girl''s white skin. "What''s the matter?" The voice is like a nap, hoarse and lazy. The air conditioner in the bedroom was low, and there was still a thin sweat at the tip of Rongli''s nose. He put a corner of the blanket on his waist at will, and he covered her with a little restraint, breathing heavily. "That''s all." He remembers another box. Xiao Jinghe thought for a short time: "that''s not necessary." Rong Li sips her lips and pulls away. She immediately hugged his waist, a pair of slender legs wrapped up, skin dating, is the hot temperature, she fell in Rong Li''s ear, eyes like silk. "Rong Li, yes." The last word makes the heart tighten. Rong Li swallows and his Adam''s apple rolls: "no set." She tilted her head to look at him. Her lustful eyes were full of beauty: "no need." Rong Li still has concerns. The sweat on his head is coming out. He can''t bear it. His breath is disordered. His voice is low and hoarse: "he will have a baby." "When you are pregnant, you are born." When you are in love, you can''t stop. He held her by the waist, pressed down and moved slowly. There was no rhythm, no rhythm in the voice. He panted gently. The breath was in her ear. He said, "if you are pregnant, go to get the certificate, OK?" She scratched a mark on his back: "is this a proposal?" "Not at all." He clasped her hand in one hand and raised it to the top of his head. "When proposing, kneel down." Words fall, he used force, she was bumped up, head against his palm, reached the head of the bed. The next day, the cloud was clear and the wind was light. In the morning, there was a shower, and it took more than ten minutes to rest. The rainbow followed the sun and refracted a brilliant light in the sky. The air was green and fragrant with vineyards. It''s a good day. The old man was in a good mood. He took his smartphone and hid in his study to call his old friend. "Old Huo." Just two blocks away, Mr. Huo also whispered, keeping his voice down: "how is it?" "I did what you said," said the old man with a smile Maybe, my great grandson already has one! As a military division, Mr. Huo is also concerned about the effectiveness: "laorong, have your grandson found out?" Let the old man is not sure, estimate: "No." Looking at the time on the mobile phone, he was more confident. "I think it''s useful. It''s nine o''clock now. My family said that he hasn''t got up yet. He never stayed in bed before." Ha ha, his grandson is absolutely useless! "There''s a play." Mr. Huo was a little excited and was eager to try. "I''ll come back later, and I''ll do the same."I''m dreaming of the whole great grandson coming out. Let the old man come to a fatal blow. "Old Huo, I don''t think that''s the best way to find that kid." Heaven and earth conscience, he told the truth. Mr. Huo believes him a ghost: "why doesn''t it work?" "Let the old man said a big truth:" your family often find can never take the girl back to the courtyard, all led the hotel to go He''s seen it before. Mr. Huo: "..." old fellow, good heart. is not enough. Let the old fellow continue to tie up the old iron heart: "no, I have to talk to my family and talk about it. I can''t let him play with your family later. Don''t bring it back." Mr. Huo: "..." This serial stabbed! In fact, he doesn''t blame the old man either, because it''s all true. Just look at the kids of lujiaqi family. After playing with the bunny in his family for several years, he can see what they''ve become. They don''t get married and are not good for people. One woman changes after another That bastard! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. All day long, he was very grumpy and couldn''t help it. At dinner, he called the evil animal. Huo niehu Changxun is having a social intercourse: "hello." Huo Laozi''s opening was a blatant scolding: "you dead boy, come back to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun covered his mobile phone, turned around a little, and lowered his tone: "Grandpa, what kind of fire are you choking?" Mr. Huo snorted angrily, and scolded the evil animal in the phone: "you''re OK to ask, how stupid are you? Don''t you know how to force me?" Thanks to this boy, he can''t lift his head in the courtyard. Huo Changxun: "..." The old man is still very trendy and scolds very vigorously. He joked: "Grandpa, I have something else to do. I''ll turn around and --" "if you dare to hang up, I''ll twist your dog''s head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun didn''t hang up. He didn''t dare to make the old man angry. He went back to take off his skin. He didn''t know what kind of stimulation the old man had. He was very hard. Mr. Huo didn''t talk to him. He directly gave an ultimatum: "listen to me. When your parents come back next week, you must bring a girl back, or you can interrupt your dog legs." Is he a dog? It''s a dog''s head and a dog''s leg. Huo Changxun pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK, here you are." So refreshing? Old Huo doesn''t believe him: "if you dare to bring back some unscrupulous girl, poke your dog blind!" Huo Gouzi, Chang Xun "..." Can you make him a person? Seeing that he didn''t say a word, the old man looked up, and with the posture of his eldest parent, he was majestic: "son of a dog, you can''t be cured!" Huo Gouzi Chang Xun: "..." This is a ton of dynamite for the old man. If he burns it at one point, he can only follow Mao''s direction. "OK, OK, I''ll take my girlfriend there." Mr. Huo doesn''t believe it again: "do you have a girlfriend?" Huo Changxun laughed: "well, serious girl." The smile in his eyes was deeper. "I''m so good and sensible." Can a girl who is very good and sensible find such a bastard? "Isn''t that girl''s eyes all right?" Mr. Huo thinks it''s not reliable. "Otherwise, how can I look up to you?" His own grandson, Huo Changxun: "..." Although the voice is already very small, the people in the box also listened to 78. The man on the opposite side asked, "Huo always has a girlfriend?" Huo Changxun poured out a cup of tea, moistened his throat, and lightly replied, "well." Huo Er Shao is famous for her flowers. She has never been short of beautiful women around her. However, her serious girlfriend hasn''t heard of it. It''s a rare thing to hear him admit it so openly. People are curious and dare not ask more. The only woman on the table said, "won''t your girlfriend mind if you don''t get married?" Women in black suits, A-line skirts, and waist waves are scattered at will. The makeup is delicate, and there is a bit of wildness in intellectuality. The United States and China are aggressive. Liu Xin, marketing director of Zhen Yi Technology. Today''s game is her group''s. she wants to win the game agency right of Huo Changxun company. The cooperation case has been discussed for more than a month. Huo Changxun has let go, which brings today''s dinner. Apart from that, they had no personal relationship. Huo Changxun raised his eyelids: "I said not to marry?" Liu Xin smiled, a pair of eyes full of amorous feelings: "you used to say that you are not married." Huo Er seldom likes to play, which is known in the circle. Huo Changxun asked no questions: "that was before." It''s different from hearsay. Liu Xin took a glass of red wine from his own place and took a sip. His red lips were blazing and he seemed to laugh. The table was full of human spirits. Seeing the signs, they raised their glasses one after another to congratulate Mr. Huo on finding the real girl.Huo Chang''s glass of red wine was empty. He took a cup of tea and tasted it lazily: "I won''t drink any more wine. The one at home is very strict." All of them have fun. Huo Chang looked at the time, put down his cup, took out a tissue and wiped his hand slowly: "let''s go first. I''ll take this meal." Zhen Yi''s boss joked: "it''s only nine o''clock, Mr. Huo." Last time he didn''t get home at 9:30, his little grandfather went to sleep and didn''t answer his phone. Huo Changxun didn''t want to have fun with these old skilful people. He got up and took his suit and coat: "gone." They thought to themselves: it seems to be true. Huo Changxun had just left. Liu Xin got up, said some official words, and left the table. She walked out of the box and shouted to the person in front: "President Huo." Huo Chang looked back. "What''s up?" She came forward with a 10 centimeter high heel. The waiter came to her face. When she avoided, she sprained her heel shoes and stumbled forward. Her red lips just brushed the collar of Huo Changxun''s shirt. He retreated so fast that she just hit him in the arm and instinctively caught him. He leaned back a little, just leaning against the wall, and in his lazy and casual tone of voice, he was cynical and leisurely: "can you stand straight?" He moved his arm, motioned. Liu Xin opened his hand and stood straight: "sorry, the shoes are too high." Huo Changxun was not interested in discussing women''s shoes, and did not cover it up. In his eyes, there was a ruffian who was impatient: "if it''s a matter of contract, contact my secretary." Liu Xin looked at the handsome eyebrows and eyes of the man: "what about private affairs?" Conquering desire is not only for men, but also for women, especially for women like her, who can''t go against her in the playground. Indeed, Huo Changxun fascinates her. Huo Chang looks for his lips. He rubs some unruly brows in his eyebrows. He picks up eyebrows. He is frivolous in three and makes public in seven: "I''m in love with you?" Liu Xin approached one step: "what if I say so?" He held hands, retreated three steps, hissed, and his voice was lazy after he woke up: "just dream, don''t disturb me, there''s a family." Liu Xin was dumbfounded. This man is charming in the rough times. Now he is more serious and charming. At this time, the phone rings. Huo Changxun is too lazy to deal with others. He turns around and answers the phone. His careless tone changes. He adds eight or nine minutes of softness: "Ranran, are you here?" Dye. Girlfriend, Liu Xin smiled and lit a cigarette against the wall. Alas, such a man has become someone else''s. "Well, it''s at the door." Ji lingran said. He has to ask her to pick it up. It''s always like this recently. As long as he has social intercourse, he will certainly pester her to pick it up. Huo Chang went out and said, "I''ll go out now." "Well." She hung up. Huo Changxun came out of the club and found a circle at the door. Then he saw his family. She was wearing a helmet with paint off. She was wearing white T shorts. She was like a young female college student. She was green and astringent. She stood next to a small sheep and waited quietly without looking. When he saw the little sheep, he was not comfortable. He went over and said, "Why are you riding this car again?" She was at a loss and said, "this is the only car I have." She looks like this, especially like her stubborn little sheep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 She looks like this, especially like her stubborn little sheep! Huo Changxun wanted to say something about her, but he didn''t give up: "why this car? You can drive any car in the garage." He bought her two cars last week and hasn''t been on the road yet. Her voice was soft and weak, and what she said didn''t please him much: "that''s your car." His former women, not to mention car delivery, just a bag, have to be happy for a long time. She doesn''t need anything he buys for her. This axis is grumpy! He blew the bangs on his forehead impatiently: "it''s not you who are mine -" "Di!" The car behind is honking, which makes people''s ears ache. Huo Changxun glanced back. His eyes could poke a hole in the car behind him. The driver who had just put his head out of the window and was about to scold was stopped by the knife, and he went back to the car silently. Ji lingran didn''t feel like this master Huo. She quickly pushed the little sheep aside, stopped and looked back: "are you sitting or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He choked a stomach of fretful fire, "sit down." What can I do? I can only go back and buy her a top-grade lamb. Ji lingran takes a helmet from the car and hands it to him. Huo Chang looked for a helmet that he had never seen before. He didn''t answer, "how is it new?" She stood with her helmet in her hand. There was a street lamp on her head. In her eyes, there were thousands of Milky Way: "I bought it for you." She gave birth to a pair of especially harmless eyes, which are clean and pure as a mirror. When she looks at people cleverly, she can reflect them clearly into her eyes. Lovely. Want to sleep. He took over his helmet and said, "why do you buy pink?" Because her little sheep is lotus root pink. She asked, "don''t you like it?" She thinks it looks good. He''s a big man. He''s never used such a pink, tender and tender color. Women are chirping. Forget it, she finally bought him a helmet. He put it on grudgingly, and then his hair suddenly collapsed. He looked at the car mirror and took a picture. Damn it, good mother! "All right." He began with a twist, his mouth high. See he likes, Ji lingran is also happy, the corner of her eyes is curved into an arc, she put on her helmet with paint off: "come on, I''ll take you." Huo Changxun got into the car, a pair of big long legs had nowhere to put, and they were very funny. Ji lingran drives very slowly. It''s almost ten o''clock when she gets home. Huo Chang is eager to be clean. He can''t stand the smell of wine from the club. As soon as he enters the room, he goes to the bathroom and throws his clothes on the floor. The door doesn''t close. He directly boils the water. "Ranbao," he shouted in the bathroom, "bring me the clothes." "Good." She took his clothes and put them on the little stool at the door of the bathroom. Huo Changxun has a lot of bad habits. She throws dirty clothes everywhere from the porch to the bathroom. She takes the baskets for dirty clothes and picks them up one by one. He drops the white shirt on the half height vase in the living room. As soon as she reaches for it, the shirt slides to the ground and the collar turns over. She paused. The red color, like the flaming flame, she never bought the red size. I don''t know how long she''s been staring at her. She squats with numbness in her legs. She gets up suddenly and bumps her back against the corner of the cupboard. It hurts so much that she can''t straighten up and tears will come out. Asshole She crumpled the shirt into a ball, went to the trash can, just about to throw it away, the cell phone rang, and pulled her confused mood back. It''s Huo Changxun''s mobile phone, which rings for a long time. She never looked at his cell phone. This time, she walked by in a desperate way. After a look at the screen, the number of the incoming call was not saved. A string of strange numbers rang twice, and then hung up. She took a small breath. All of a sudden, the dark screen lit up and a text message came out without warning. "I don''t want that house. Believe it or not, I really love you and don''t want your money." It''s his former girlfriend. She doesn''t know which one. When she used to live and play zither, he always brought different girls, maybe one of them. She stood for a moment with her head bowed, smoothed the crumpled shirt in her hand, and put it away. She ah, how to forget, she is not qualified to care, she is also one of his countless female partners, nothing special, if you really want to find out the difference, it''s probably only that 400000. Huo Changxun came out after taking a bath. She had already gone to bed. The lights in her bedroom were off, leaving only the bedside lights. After blowing his hair, he pulled twice, lifted the quilt and lay down: "why don''t you wait for me?" The little girl, with her back to him, huddled in the quilt and left him a back spoon: "I''m sleepy." The voice is stuffy. It seems that I''m really tired.Huo Changxun carried people into his arms and let her head rest on her own hands. He bowed his head and kissed her twice on the back of her neck: "go to sleep." He turned off the bedside lamp. Quiet for a while "Huo Changxun." She cried in a low voice. "Well." She turned to him and said, "this house, will you give it to me?" Oh, I have realized that I want a house. Huo Changxun smiled, "here you are." Holding the little girl''s chin, he leaned over and bit her pink lip. "Here''s the car, too. Give everything you want." He hasn''t told her that the house has long passed her name. Ji lingran ducked his kiss and buried his head in his arms. He didn''t speak. He had to raise her head and hold her face in both hands. "Why don''t you talk?" What can I say? Is she different from his girlfriends? Said she didn''t covet his house. But the texting girl has said that she doesn''t want his house. Huo Changxun didn''t wait for her to make a sound, so he lowered his head and held her lips. He grinded and said, "let''s not talk about it, keep our strength, let''s do something else." He put his hand into her dress. She wears underwear for such a long time. She also wears underwear when she sleeps. Pajamas are also the most conservative style. In his family, they are shy and traditional. It doesn''t matter what kind of girl she wears. Anyway, he will take them off. The hand just touched the underwear button at the back of her, and kept the small hand pressed for him. "Not tonight. I want to go to bed earlier." His lower abdomen is all evil fire, cannot press down: "but I want." "No more." She said in a soft, tender voice, "OK?" Damn it, it''s his life. Huo Changxun took a breath: "then you go to bed first." He lifted the quilt, got up and went to the bathroom. The next day, changed the day, under the drizzle, once, is a week, rainy days are always lingering, this kind of weather, let people fidgety depressed. I don''t know if it''s because of the rain. This week, Huo Chang''s little ancestors are a little depressed. They always sit on the windowsill alone, either staring at the cactus he bought or looking at a carved calendar. What important days did he forget? It''s not her birthday. "Dye." "Well." She holds a pillow, sits on the basket chair, her hair is scattered, she is soft and prone, she looks a little confused, her eyes are empty, lovely and harmless. Huo Changxun just came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair, threw his towel away, and walked over: "what''s the matter?" She sat, and he bent to talk to her, "why not be happy? Who bullied you? " She shook her head. "No." The first day of this rainy day is the day of three months. Today, it has rained on the fifth day, and she has delayed it for five days. "Huo Changxun." "Well." Huo Changxun frowned, dissatisfied with her unfamiliar address. "Your former girlfriend," she paused, or changed her tongue, "did you have a partner for more than three months?" Huo Changxun''s expression suddenly collapsed. This is a send proposition! He touched the back of his neck No. " He didn''t want to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare to lie. His little ancestor was thoughtful and sensitive, and he didn''t dare to cheat. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyebrows were frowning, tangled and stubborn: "can you tell me the reason for separation?" Can is can. Huo Changxun''s voice was lighter. He crouched down and discussed: "then don''t be angry." She nodded. He was silent for a while, but told the truth: "tired of it." The eyes look at other places, but don''t look at her, the voice is smaller, "there''s no special reason, I don''t think it''s interesting." He thinks now. He used to be a scum. Ji lingran didn''t ask again. His thick eyelashes were hanging, and there was no light in his eyes. Huo Changxun had no bottom. He put out his hand and gently poked the swirl on her: "it''s said that he won''t be angry." He did this to other women, not to her. "I''m not angry." The voice is stuffy, she rises from the basket chair, "the soup in the kitchen is ready." She stewed a pot of soup for him when he said he would have a midnight snack. Huo Changxun took a taste, then his face was wrinkled, and his expression was endless: "dye dye dye, how much salt did you put?" She took his spoon, scooped a little, tried to taste. How salty "I may have forgotten that I''ve already put salt. I''ve put it again." She picked up the soup, went to the kitchen and poured it out. "It''s too salty to drink. You can call it take away." Then she went to the bathroom to wash her mouth. Huo Changxun: "..." How does he think she meant it. He poured a glass of water and poured it all down. His tongue was better. He got up and went to the kitchen to wash dishes. Then he saw a bag of salt in the garbage can. The whole bag was empty.She did it on purpose. Huo Changxun licked his lips, smiled and went to the bathroom: "Ranran, are you jealous?" she was brushing her teeth and foaming on her lips: "No." Huo Changxun looked at her in the mirror and said, "yes, it is." She didn''t argue with him, and rinsed: "you go out, I need to take a bath." Huo Changxun not only didn''t go out, but also went inside and approached her. He laughed so bad and ruffian: "wash together." Nothing serious! She has a thin face, and her ears are red without teasing. She is angry and fierce, but her voice is soft and waxy, without any deterrent: "no!" Milk fierce milk fierce, like a milk cat, a paw to come, soft meat pad. Huo Changxun likes her. He grabbed her two hands directly, buttoned them behind her, pulled her clothes off her shoulders, bowed his head and bit her soft chest: "dye dye, I like to be in the bathroom, you follow me this time." The hot light in his eyes can make people hot, and his voice is low, like the wind in March blowing leaves, rustling: "OK?" She finally knows why so many of his female partners are still reluctant to part even if they are separated, because this man is so intriguing. Even though he is bad to women. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Bang - the door of the bathroom was slammed. She was put on the hand washing table by him. She was unconscious following his movements. Let''s talk about it tomorrow Tomorrow, it''s Monday. It''s finally cleared up after a week of continuous overcast. At lunch, the old man called and said, "will you come in the evening?" Huo Changxun was in a good mood. He was working with his computer on. He didn''t read a single page of the document. He was not tired of staring at the photo of Ji lingran on the desktop. He smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll go by six." "Who asked you? I asked your girlfriend." Huo Changxun was not angry: "she went too." The old man got the letter, relieved, a little excited: "what does that girl like to eat?" Huo Chang looks for the top gills and thinks for a while: "she is not picky about food. She is very well fed." He took her out for dinner several times. She didn''t order anything. Usually she would eat whatever he ordered. She didn''t choose anything. Mr. Huo was not satisfied with this answer. He hated iron but not steel: "no more fussy about food. He also likes it. He doesn''t know what people like to eat, you little bastard! Pig''s hoof! " Huo, hoof of a pig, Chang Xun: "..." I was a dog a few days ago, and I became a pig again. "Then I''ll ask her." Huo Changxun hung up. "Ranbao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Then I''ll ask her." Huo Changxun hung up. "Ranbao." She called in the room, speaking English, and he heard two sentences vaguely. "I''m still thinking." After ten seconds: "it should take half a month to do it." "OK, thank you." To be honest, ranbao''s English is very pure, and her voice is pleasant, which should be pleasant, but he only feels harsh. As soon as she speaks English, he will think of the conservatory and - "who to call?" He was very dissatisfied with his tone. "Is that the elder martial brother again?" Ji lingran didn''t answer the question: "I stewed pork ribs soup for you. Do you want to drink it now?" As like as two peas of soup were added to the pan, he would have to cook it once again. He pressed down the corner of his mouth to return to the normal arc: "well." Damn, he''s so easy to coax? Huo Changxun thought that he was evil. He could kill him with a pot of soup. Forget it. What''s the matter with his own woman: "dye dye, what do you like to eat?" Ji Ling ran filled a bowl of soup and brought it to him: "I like fish." Huo Chang looked for her eyes and saw that there were many uncertain worries in the same lazy tune: "I haven''t seen you eat one time." The old man said he was a pig hoof. Well, he is, he is used to being coaxed to wait for a long time, and he is so confused. She looks down, the outline is quiet, standing in the light of the windowsill leakage, like a static picture, she is silent for a while, chose the seat opposite him to sit down. "I don''t know how to eat fish. I''m always stuck by fish bones. I don''t dare to eat them." Before his father was sent to prison, he picked it up and gave it to her. Later, when his father had an accident, she didn''t eat fish very much. Huo Changxun just wanted to say that he would help her to remove the fishbone next time. She spread out her hand and put a red UnionPay card on the table: "there are twenty-three thousand in it. The password is six zeros. I have so many for the time being." Huo Changxun''s spoon thumped in his hand and fell into the bowl. The soup splashed on his sleeve. His brow twisted: "what are you doing?" He squinted his eyes as a sign of anger. Ji lingran sipped her lips, hesitated for a long time, and pushed the card over: "I will pay you the rest in installments." That 400000, she never wanted him for nothing. If you accept the favor, you have to pay it back. These twenty-three thousand are all her savings. Twenty three thousand, Huo Chang looks for a pack of cigarettes with more than this price. His face is cold: "Ji lingran, don''t say anything that makes me angry. I''m not as good tempered as you think." He didn''t talk to her in such a fucking tone for a long time, and he didn''t give up talking loudly. But she didn''t listen. "And the house and the car. Don''t give it to me. You can help my mother. I appreciate it." Listen carefully. Her voice is trembling. Huo Changxun''s voice trembled. He was angry: "what do you mean?" She lowered her head, and her bright red lips were whitened by her bite: "three months have passed." She didn''t know what she was dragging. Seriously, today is the ninety sixth day she lived in. For the six extra days, she was thinking, what is the house and car she doesn''t want? Light from the windowsill, close to the bright, fell on the bottom of his eyes, but gray, his fingers unconsciously curled up: "what three months?" She finally raised her head and cut her pupils in autumn, which was clear and slow. "You," she said, her voice stuck in her throat, every word difficult, "you only kept me for three months." The two words "Bao Yang" were so heavy and heavy that she had no position to throw away his shirt printed with lipstick. Huo Chang was shocked. It''s over. He forgot about the three-month deadline. "Thank you for this time," she said, her hands covered under the tablecloth, all sweaty. "If you didn''t help me --" at this moment, the unprecedented sense of crisis left him totally confused. Without passing through his brain, he rushed out in a hurry: "shall we continue? I''ll give you money, whatever it is. " Ji lingran raises her eyes incredulously, and they turn red all of a sudden. "Huo Changxun," she said in a soft voice, choked with anger and grievances, "I didn''t come out to sell." Then she turned her head away and her eyes were red. Huo Chang has been searching for trouble for more than 20 years. He is not afraid of anything. After meeting her, he knows that he also has a nemesis. He is really flustered. He stuttered his mother! "I, I said something wrong, you and you don''t cry, I apologize, I apologize!" He kicked off the chair and went to her. He squatted down to hold her hand. There was no ordinary arrogance. "It''s all my fault. I won''t mention money later. Don''t make trouble with me. Can''t you go?" I''m afraid of her. If she''s gone, if she''s goneShe pulled her hand back. "I don''t want to go on like this." Like his girlfriends, when he gets tired of it, he can use a house or a car to get rid of it. His hands were empty and he didn''t catch anything. All the streamers in his eyes dimmed for a moment. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly sneered. "You never said you love me except in bed." His eyes were a little bit colder. "Ji lingran, do you not love me?" But you didn''t say it either. You didn''t say it in bed She broke her lips and couldn''t question a word. She didn''t have the qualification or courage. Huo Changxun is very good at sweet words and cajoling people, but he never said that word. It should not only be her, but also other women. When she used to live in seclusion, she heard Hongnong say, "Huo Changxun, how can he be blocked by the secular world? He is just a runaway horse, passing through the whole forest, and will not stay for a tree for half a moment.". He stood up and looked down at her. "Must we go?" She was silent. For a long time, nodded his head: "well." If she doesn''t go, it''s her doom. The deeper she gets, the more she can''t cross Huo Changxun licked his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go." He was afraid that it would melt in his mouth. He wanted to blow down the moon to her. He even had the idea of settling down. All the soft bones of his life have been given to her, but this has no conscience Don''t love him! She can be used to everything, but he can''t stand it. Motherfucker! He kicked the stool over: "now get out of here!" The stool made a loud bang. Ji lingran shivered stiffly subconsciously. Her lips were torn. She stood up on her back and said, "there are ribs in the pot. You can eat them at night after you heat them up." Huo Changxun sneered, gave her a gloomy look, threw the card out of the window, and then went to the kitchen, in front of her, poured the ribs into the garbage can. She turned around, tears fell down, only a few steps to the bedroom, she walked for a long time, behind the banging sound. Huo Changxun lifted the table and smashed the vase of that high price. In the past three months, he has bought her many things, jewelry and clothes, as well as a lot of gadgets. She hasn''t taken any of them and doesn''t need any suitcases. She left like this, a canvas package under all her luggage. Huo Changxun smoked a cigarette on the balcony, and watched her push the little sheep, but he didn''t ride it. Pushing like that, he walked farther and farther. He turned around and burst the cactus on the windowsill with one foot. Shit! Shit! A woman who doesn''t love him is a grandson! Ho Sun Tzu Chang Xun smoked three cigarettes and went to the garage. As soon as he entered, he saw that the pink helmet was thrown on the ground. The unconscionable one didn''t even take it away! He raised his foot and kicked it. Bang! The helmet hit the corner and rolled twice. Won''t the paint fall? It''s so cheap. The paint must have fallen off! Huo Changxun grabbed a handful of hair impatiently, scolded a rude remark, went to pick up the helmet, and saw that the paint fell off. He didn''t want to buy a good helmet for him, but he didn''t blink when he gave him twenty-three thousand. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he would smash the helmet when he raised his hand, but for a long time - his hand was not loose. Motherfucker! He put his helmet on the ground and kicked it out with one foot. It didn''t use much force. The round guy rolled far away. He picked it up and kicked it out with another foot. He was going to pick it up again -- "Chang Xun, your refitted car --" Lu Qidong sprang his foot and stepped on something. He heard a click and looked down and saw a pink and tender thing: "who is that ''s helmet Cold not Ding ground, knife same two words smash past: "mine." Shit! It''s such a girl''s chirp. Lu Qidong was shocked. Then he heard a low roar: "don''t take your feet away!" Oh. Lu Qidong took his foot, and then - with a click, it broke. Ya''s, he stepped on a foot: "water goods, a foot on the broken." There was a look of disgust on his face. Suddenly, when the wind blows, it''s cloudy. Lu Qidong feels his back neck and just looks up. A unidentified object hits his forehead. He whines and covers it. It''s a bunch of keys. Lu Qidong was knocked out. Before he knew it, the roar of Huo Changxun: "Lu Qidong, get the fuck out of here!" I''ll go! Plastic flower brother, friendship boat turns! Lu Qidong also blew his hair and rubbed his forehead: "why do you lose your temper in a few blind hands? It''s just a helmet? What''s the devil''s name? I''ll give you a ride! " Give it to your mother!Huo Changxun bit his teeth and squeezed them out of his throat word by word: "it was sent by Ji lingran." Oh, from my little ancestor. Lu Qidong hum: "let her give you another one." He just wanted to scold him for seeing his friends. Huo Changxun said in a strange way, "she left me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time in his life, Huo Er, who wandered in the sea of flowers and leaves and didn''t touch his body, was thrown away. Lu Qidong scratched his head: "can I use 502 to stick it up for you?" Huo Changxun held a word out of his teeth: "roll." I haven''t seen this irascible energy, or I''ve lived for a long time. Huo Changxun has lost his love! For the sake of his brother''s lovelorn love, Lu Qidong pointed out: "then you can only go after her and come back." Huo Changxun licked his lips: "I''ll lick my face again, I''m a dog." In a minute He gave the wheel a kick: "shit!" After scolding, he opened the door and sat in. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Maybach didn''t wake up. Lu Qidong stood at the gate of the garage and waved. He sincerely said, "Huo Gouzi, drive slowly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 In the hotel suite, the sound of panting came one after another, and clothes were thrown all over the floor. Suddenly, the cell phone in the suit pants rings. Shit! Disturbing good things. Lu Qidong felt the zipper on the waist side of the woman with one hand, reached to the ground with the other hand, picked up the suit pants and took out his mobile phone for a look. "Lu Shao." Lu Qidong stopped, the woman was dissatisfied, and cried out. He pushed away the woman''s hand around his waist, sat up naked, answered the phone, and said, "why?" "My little ancestor," Huo Changxun paused for a long time, "didn''t find it." Voice, a weak. Lu Qidong didn''t ask, but he also knew that he had lost his mind. He touched the cigarette and lighter on the bedside table and lit one: "she''s not in the original residence?" Huo Changxun''s voice was hoarse: "she''s hiding from me." When the mobile phone was turned off, she quit her job. Even her mother didn''t know where she was. Maybe she knew it, but she didn''t tell him. She just left. She walked in a crisp way. Lu Qidong sat on the bed and puffed out the mist: "what the hell did you do?" Huo Chang looked for a tone that could not be mentioned: "I want to know that she is not my ancestor." Is he not good to her? Since he met her in his spare time, he had not seen another woman for four months. He only bought things for her, kissed her and slept with her. Lu Qidong ha ha, put out the smoke: "you grandson!" Pick up the pants on the ground and put them on. As soon as the woman saw that he was going to leave, a pair of small white hands wrapped up: "Lu Shao." Lu Qidong directly pushed away: "sleep on you." Regardless of the woman''s bitter eyes, picked up the shirt on the ground and walked out, "what do you want?" "Help me find all the hotels in the city." Huo Changxun''s tone was like a daughter-in-law complaining. He was clearly annoyed and had to bear his temper. "And a small hotel." Lu Qidong''s cousin is in the hotel business. Lu Qidong went out of the room and buttoned his shirt as he walked: "how can I find a small hotel?" There are so many hotels, big and small, how to find them? What about the bottom of the sea? "One by one." Lu Qidong bit his sleeve and didn''t fasten the button on his hand for half a day. He grinded his teeth and held them for half a day Shit At seven o''clock in the evening, the man who said to take his girlfriend home for dinner didn''t even see a person. The old man waited for more than half an hour. He was a little impatient. A phone beeped. "What time is it? Why don''t you come here?" The black Maybach stopped by the river. Huo Changxun squatted under the street lamp and smoked. He was perfunctory: "no way." Ji lingran doesn''t like the smell of smoke. He has quit for a long time. Today, I guess he smoked back what he missed before. Cigarette butts were thrown all over the ground. The old man didn''t know what the situation was, so he thought that the dog was not reliable. Anyone''s pigeon dared to put it on. He had to scold and scold: "little rabbit, you say it again." Huo Bunny Chang Xun''s tone was very light, cool, and still perfunctory: "no more." The old man slapped the table: "your parents have come back from the army. Just wait for you. If you don''t come, you won''t come, or give me a serious reason. Don''t come back later, you pig!" Well, the rabbit is a pig again. Huo Changxun had a cigarette in his hand. With a bang, the metal lighter was turned on and another cigarette was lit. He took a hard breath and his voice became even hoarse: "I was dumped." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Huo doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. For example, he fought against the landlord, got a pair of Wang bombers, just blew them down, and then found out that he blew up the wrong person, and killed his teammates. That''s the kind of empty mind. "That girl has a good look," the old man said I thought his family could sell it. Huo Changxun: "..." Just hang up the phone, face-to-face rushed over a figure, hit his hand, lighter fell to the ground. It''s a young girl. She runs in front of her, followed by a boy. "Red!" "Tong Tong, listen to my explanation." Huo Changxun squatted down, picked up the lighter, played with it, and looked lazily at the quarrelling young couple. The boy has caught up with the girl and pulled her: "listen to my explanation." "I don''t want to hear it!" she said Huo Changxun rubs the roller of the lighter. So does his ancestor. If he doesn''t say anything, he won''t let him explain. He coaxes her, but she doesn''t listen. The boy was a little impatient: "what do you think of me?" Yeah, what do you think of him? Can I buy a bag and a car? Call her ancestor Cheng? The girl seemed to get more angry and shook off her boyfriend''s hand: "what do I want you don''t know?"How does he know! Huo Changxun licked his lips, but she didn''t say, "where does he know?". The boy grabbed a handful of hair: "you don''t say how I know." That''s it! That dumb guy, don''t say anything! "Xue Maolin, you don''t love me." Love? Damn it! "I love it." Love? Love it, otherwise why should I be the ancestor. "How can you love me without knowing what I want?" What do you want? Buy her cars, houses, jewelry, clothes, cactus and sheep, and stars. Don''t sit in a luxury car with four wheels and squeeze two wheels with her, OK? The boy is helpless and fidgety: "you didn''t say." Huo Changxun took a heavy smoke. She didn''t say what she wanted. It''s better to sleep a few times than to make a target and play guessing. The girl pushed away the boy and threw him a word: "go away." Huo Changxun: "..." Women are troublesome. If he didn''t coax him well, he would be upset. He pushed the cigarette end out and threw it into the garbage can. He got up, went into a convenience store and took a bunch of beer out. Beer. He''s not drunk. He''s sleepless all night. On the first day of Ji lingran''s departure, fortunately, he just missed her a little, squatted beside the garbage can and was stunned at the ribs that had been poured out by him. The day after Ji lingran left, it wasn''t very good. He couldn''t eat, so he spent two hours to find the card she left on the grass outside. The third day Ji lingran left, it was very bad. He was very upset and wanted to hit people, so he broke the card. On the fourth day of Ji lingran''s departure, he didn''t want to do anything. He drove all over the city, looking aimlessly. On the fifth day of Ji lingran''s departure, he drank a lot of wine and was so drunk that he called her 256 times. None of them got through, and he fell three cell phones. On the sixth day of Ji lingran''s departure, he didn''t say a word and didn''t want to die to smoke. At night, he bought a bottle of 502, which could not stick to the pink helmet crushed by Lu Qidong. He was so angry that he went to beat Lu Qidong. On the seventh day of Ji lingran''s departure, he smoked and drank together, tossing himself to death. On the eighth day of Ji lingran''s leaving, he was lying in bed with a dirty beard and sunken eyes. He thought to himself: it''s over, she can''t live without her 10 p.m. Lu Qidong is at the night. He is having a good time with two young models. Huo Changxun''s phone call is coming. These days, Huo Changxun doesn''t know how much he has drunk. He harasses him when he has drunk too much. He hasn''t slept well for several days. "And what?" "Why did she dump me?" Drunk. Come on, it''s in the wine again. Across the screen of his mobile phone, Lu Qidong could imagine Huo Changxun''s deathly decadent look: "you''re drinking again?" He is still that sentence, especially persistent, especially indignant, especially unwilling: "why did she dump me?" There is also a grievance. It''s really like Qi Xiaosan''s sterilized dog. The dog feels that the whole world has abandoned it. When walking in the courtyard, everyone howls. Lu Qidong kneaded his eyebrows, hung the young model aside, went to the bar and ordered a cocktail: "how much did you drink in your mother''s name?" The drunk replied, "you help me find her." Drinking and smoking make him hoarse. Lu Qidong thought the man was pitiful: "didn''t I tell you? You haven''t stayed in a hotel or a hotel. You''re hiding in a corner. " Huo Chang looks for one, and adds him and Rong Li. He has almost turned over the capital, but no one is found. He suspects that people are not in the capital, out of the market, or abroad. Huo Chang was so drunk that he couldn''t listen: "you can help me find it again." He sounded like the sterilized dog. He was loveless. "Please." Lu Qidong: "..." In my heart, I''m not feeling good. When we say that we will be together forever, he secretly has a beloved dog He went to see Huo Changxun yesterday. He lost a lot of weight in a few days. He didn''t cut his hair or shave. His bedroom was full of cigarette butts and wine bottles. He had a good face. He was so tossed that he could not be a ghost. He carried the pink helmet everywhere, just like he had lost his heart. This man, Ji lingran''s gone. It''s really useless. On the other side of the phone, there was a bang and a sound of opening the wine. Huo Changxun called him twice "Dongzi". Lu Qidong said, "why?" He has a low, dumb and weak voice, and a weak voice: "I can''t find it, help me, help me find her." Fragile?Ya, I can see these two words in Huo Changxun in my life. AI, how do you say that? The more libertine and uninhibited people are, the less life-threatening they are. Lu Qidong said, "I thought you were just playing, at best, playing seriously." How to play with life. It''s banging there. Huo Changxun fell and said, "I can''t do without her!" Lu Qidong: "..." God bless, don''t torture him like Rong Li and Huo Changxun, and the whole little ancestor. Ji lingran has been away for ten days, and Huo Changxun is completely abandoned. He doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. He looks for people everywhere. He is stunned. Is this still the stormy second childe? That day, old man Rong asked old man Huo to play chess, and talked about it. "Old Huo, what''s the matter with you? I saw him yesterday, how can I make myself a ghost? " I don''t know where the whole young man came back from. Mr. Huo is holding a black chess game: "he is jilted by a girl. He is dying." "Don Rong thought it was incredible:" and this Who in the yard doesn''t know that the little bastard rolling in the flowers has a day of lovelorn. "No! I''d like to see that girl and ask her what family method she uses. It works. " Old Huo gave birth to a son. "He often looks for the boy''s faults. His parents can''t control him. He was cured by this girl!" "That''s a good thing. At last one can manage it." Let the spirit of the old man''s gossip burn, he asked, "how did the two break up?" "That girl''s eyes are good. I can see that my son is a pig hoof." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let the chess pieces in the master''s hand fall: ah, come out and mix, they are all to be returned. "Dou Erdun with blue face steals the Royal horse, Guan Gong with red face fights with Changsha, Dian Wei with yellow face, Cao Cao with white face, Zhang Fei with black face chirps..." Old master Huo''s bell, it''s called a majestic. Old age, not only ears back, but also eyes, Huo old man with a cell phone looked at several eyes to connect: "hello." It''s Lu Qidong. "Dongzi." At the other end of the line, Lu Qidong spoke quickly. Mr. Huo didn''t hear clearly: "what''s the matter? Speak up. " Lu Qidong howled: "often - Find - get out - car - disaster!" Huo stood up abruptly: "what?! Car accident?! " Huo Changxun had a car accident. He collided with a small car on Jian''an Road. Lu Qidong said by phone that the collision was very serious and the person was still in the intensive care unit. The second son of the Huo family had a car accident, which was a big thing. The reporters from the imperial capital rushed to the hospital to guard, and they were bound to get the first-hand information. Xiao Jinghe only saw the hot microblog search in the evening. Rong Li just answered the phone and said he would arrive at the hospital in half an hour. "Are you going to the hospital?" "Well." Rong Li takes the car key and tells her, "the meal has been made. You eat first, don''t wait for me." Xiao Jinghe said that it was cloudy outside. It was not raining. She went to take an umbrella to Rong Li and said, "is Huo Changxun seriously hurt? It''s all hot. " Rong Li took the umbrella: "it''s not heavy." The tone is calm and self-contained, saying, "pretend." Xiao Jinghe: "..." The whole imperial capital is in disorder because of the serious injury of Mr. Huo''s family. As a result, it''s a wind moon plan. They are all able to play, play heart plan, play money and play life. She laughs: "do you go to the hospital to help with the acting?" She can probably guess Huo Chang''s intention. Rong Li shook his head. "I''m going to talk about business." As for what''s the matter, Xiao Jinghe didn''t ask: "come back earlier." "Back at half past eight." Rong Li changed his shoes, leaned on the cabinet of the porch, slightly bowed his head, "kiss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Back at half past eight." Rong Li changed his shoes, leaned on the cabinet of the porch, slightly bowed his head, "kiss." Xiao Jinghe pecked at the corner of his lips with a smile. After Rong Li went out, she was about to wash. He Liangqing called. "Cool and green." He Liangqing said on the phone, "help me move tomorrow." Xiao Jinghe went to the table and poured a cup of warm water: "do you want to move back?" "Well, Jiang Pei has been caught." He Liangqing said, "it''s not convenient for me to live in someone else''s house all the time." The house she lives in now is Rong Tang''s, next door is Ning also, after all, some uncomfortable, not suitable for living for a long time. Xiaojinghe drank the water, took a pillow and sat on the sofa, thought about it, and broke the window paper: "cool green, you know, gratitude is just an excuse, and neither Rongtang nor Ningye''s drunk mind is drunk." He Liangqing is silent for a moment: "I know." Her mind is clear and exquisite. Xiao Jinghe doesn''t need to say, "what do you think?" "Ah he," she sighed after a long time, "he is too small." Too young, I haven''t seen the world of flowers, I only saw a outline, I thought it was all. Xiao Jinghe doesn''t think so. "In my opinion, that''s not the reason." She knows he Liangqing. Her parents'' failed marriage left some negative things in her. In the face of feelings, she will take care of many things. She asked him, "do you like him, no matter what else?" He Liangqing was stunned. Does she like it? The doorbell went off suddenly. She said "talk back" to Xiao Jinghe, and went to open the door. The light in the corridor was a little dark. Ning also stood at the door with light on his back. The white sweater, black leisure pants and the short hair of stuffy green flax had changed color recently, with a little wine red, bold and publicity color, which was very suitable for him. The youth in one''s body is as beautiful as a modern painting. He was born beautiful, especially a pair of eyes, inner pair, with hook on the corner of the eye. When he didn''t laugh, he had some strong energy. Now he was smiling, and he had some green astringency at that age: "I just went to the supermarket with my mother and bought you mango." Among the fruits, her favorite is mango. He Liangqing took the bag in his hand: "thank you." He stood at the door, did not go, eyebrows tied, very tangled expression. "There''s something in the cook''s aunt''s house," he asked carefully, his eyes full of expectation. "Can I come here for dinner?" Rong Tang always said that she would rather have a bad temper and let her forgive more. It''s not like that. He was always timid and careful in front of her, always flattering. He Liangqing could not say "yes." This is the fourth time this week. He came to her for dinner. He doesn''t like spicy food very much. Last time, she made sweet and sour pork ribs. He had three bowls of rice. Besides, he likes tomatoes very much. In the evening, she added a scrambled tomato egg and a tomato and seaweed shrimp soup. She said, "I''ll move back tomorrow." Ning also dropped his spoon on the ground. He was stunned for a moment, then he looked up at her. The fringe blocked the light, and the tiny shadow fell into his eyes: "can we not leave?" There was a palpable confusion in the look. He Liangqing shakes his head. He frowned and his head dropped. "I''m full." Stand up, head down, low voice, depressed, "I''ll go to the balcony for a while, and wash the dishes after you finish." He Liangqing wanted to stop him, but he didn''t make a sound when he spoke. Her hands, which were hanging under the tablecloth, were pinched with cold sweat. "Cool and green." Ning suddenly turned around and called out to her. She looked up. "Well." He hesitated for a long time, as if he had saved a lot of courage: "if I change the age on my account book and ID card to be the same age as you," he licked his lips and grabbed his hair uneasily, "then, can I chase you?" He Liangqing lost his voice for a while. Before he could answer, he pursed his lips regretfully and looked down at the blue and white checked slippers. "Don''t change it." He Liangqing said. Rejected He grabbed another handful of hair. His hair was in a mess. His expression was lost. "Yes." "Well?" He looked up at her, a little confused. She went over and said the second half, "you can chase." Ah he asked her if she liked it? Like it. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t live in this group of houses. She won''t get used to a person without principle. There is no bottom line. "Oh, then I''ll chase you." Ning also stood on the balcony, smiling and squinting. When Rong Li arrived at the hospital at seven o''clock, Lu Qidong was already there. In order to cooperate with Huo Chang''s play, he pretended to wear a blue isolation suit. At this time, the door of the ward was closed, and his nature was exposed. Da La lay on the sofa, with a pair of long legs on the stool, and the isolation suit was open. He peeled an orange and ate leisurely. When Rong Li came in, he said, "here you are ¡£¡±Huo Changxun sat on the hospital bed, a handsome face was not a little bloodstained, his left side was bruised, his wrist was bandaged, sitting there puffing mist, his eyes were blank, he lost a circle, he looked really sick. The accident is real, the injury is real, but it''s skin injury. He also lost a pair of leather bags to live well, this picture of dying, but also dyeing a decadent high-level disgusting beauty. Rong Li took a chair and sat down: "I have a cigarette." Huo Changxun took a hard smoke and expertly vomited completely. He didn''t mean to smoke at all: "I''m upset." Rong Li doesn''t want to talk to him. He cuts off his cigarette directly, presses it in the ashtray, and says, "I don''t want to smoke second-hand smoke because I don''t have contraception recently." No contraception?! Shit! Lu Qidong almost choked by the Orange: "no, so early to have a child?" Their group, less than 30, refused to enter the grave of marriage, let alone the most stereotyped Rong Li, actually played unmarried first pregnant. Rong Li said lightly, "well, I want to get married." When it comes to marriage, his brows are soft. I don''t know what other people think. Anyway, Lu Qidong smelt a smell of hate marriage. Huo Chang looked coldly, because he was thinner, and his outline was sharper and clearer: "Damn it, how about hitting me?" I''m not sure. "It''s all arranged for you. As long as people show up, they can find them for you. If they don''t show up," he said calmly, "stop, she doesn''t have you in her mind." Huo Chang groaned for coldness. "Stop?" He held hands and leaned on the hospital bed. He was a little fidgety. He pulled the collar of the patient''s number suit and glanced at Rong Li. "What kind of person do you think I am?" If she doesn''t come, he''ll catch her if he goes over the sky. Then he''ll catch people. If she runs again, he''ll shut him down. Lu Qidong turned a white eye: "what? You want to force the overlord to bow. " Huo often looks for a eyebrow, the eye color is gloomy: "no?" Not only does the overlord bow hard, he also wants to let her bear his child, see she wants to not have his father. Lu Qidong hissed and threw an orange in his mouth: "huogouzi, understand the crime of rape." Huo Changxun licked his teeth and smashed a pillow. Lu Qidong laughed heartlessly. Rong Li looked at the time, his slender legs stretched forward, and his sitting posture was at will: "your people have helped you find it. Now it''s time to help me." One by one, treat your buddies like donkeys. Lu Qidong raised his hand high and made a throwing movement. The orange peel in his hand steadily went into the garbage can: "what do you want to do?" Rong Li said: "propose." Lu Qidong: "..." Huo Changxun: "..." He was even more upset. He had a sad face and a vicious voice: "shit, can you not propose when I am lovelorn?" "No," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± At half past ten in the evening, Rong Li came back. When Xiao Jinghe heard the sound of opening the door, he sat up from the sofa and said, "I''m back." There was no rain outside, dark clouds dispersed, a half circle of the moon cage in the hazy yarn fog, the halo is fuzzy. Rong Li put his umbrella away, came out of the porch and went to the sofa. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lu Qidong didn''t go straight. He talked a lot. He thought it would be over at 8:30, but he just dawdled to over 10. He called her to go to bed earlier. The living room was air-conditioned and cool. She was wearing warm sleeved pajamas and wrapped in a blanket: "waiting for you." Sitting up, the blanket slipped onto his leg, "what are you talking about? It''s so late. " Rong Li helped her cover the blanket. "It''s business." As for the business "Can''t tell me?" On the contrary, Xiao Jinghe is curious. Rong Li usually doesn''t hide things from her. As long as she asks about things, he will tell her. This time, the exception. Rong Li said, "I will tell you later." She did not ask again, put on slippers and stood up: "do you want to have a midnight snack? I''ll make it for you. '' Rong Li pulls her to her bosom: "no more." He held it for a while, then let it go, in a serious voice, and asked her, "shall I take a bath together?" This invitation sounds serious. Xiao Jinghe laughs, "you''re learning badly." Her antique also fell in love with mandarin duck bath. Looking rather unnatural, he did not look at her. He got close to her. He was a little upset. Some confessed to her and said, "you taught me everything." Well, she taught it, from bed to bathroom. She does not deny it. Rong Li leads her to the bathroom, closes the door, kisses her, and slowly takes off her clothes. "Ah he." "Well." He took her hand and put it on his waist: "you are in danger today."For a while, they didn''t have contraception. Xiao Jinghe tilted his head and dodged his kiss: "do you want to wear it?" She''s more obedient in bed. What does Rong Li say. "No," he said I haven''t smoked or drunk lately She followed him: "then don''t wear it." He kissed her, boiled the water, and carried her to the bathtub. A love, late into the night. After that, Xiao Jinghe was very tired. Rong Li put things aside in his mind. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. His mobile phone was flashing all the time. He picked it up and dimmed the light. Rong Li is an early married dog! ] as soon as we saw, we knew that Lu Qidong had changed his name. There were four people in the group, three of them, and Huo Yining, who had not been bubbling for ten thousand years. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: don''t use all the stars, can you use roses? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: don''t use all the stars, can you use roses? @Rong calendar. Lu Qidong Aite got back to Rongli very quickly. Rong Li: ah he likes stars. OK, you are always in favor. Lu Qidong made an expression pack. It was a pig with a big red flower. He wagged his tail and snorted. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: OK, air transport. When one is finished, another will be sent immediately. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: it''s just too large. You can only use dried flowers, but you can rest assured that you will cry for beauty. Rong Li: what about the venue? The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: you can rest assured that I handle affairs. After that, I brought a big face bag with smoking and glasses. Rong Li: not at ease. Emoticon bag: hum ¡« the first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: so you have a better plan? No. In this respect, Rong Li is not good at it and his thoughts are ancient. At the beginning, he proposed a plan. He thought about all the steps from the adoption, to the employment, to the greeting. Lu Qidong evaluated the scheme in three words: antique. Huo often looks for lovelorn people and ignores them. Lu Qidong found Huo Changxun in the group. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother: Huo Gouzi. If you are still alive, just say something. Huo Chang didn''t even bother to type. He took a picture of 502 helmet. The pink helmet, which was trampled by Lu Qidong, hasn''t been pasted well until now. Lu Qidong is responsible for this. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: keep going, I won''t disturb you. Lu Qidong and aitrong calendar. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: what about the ring? Rong Li: well. Rong Li doesn''t like typing very much. Social software is seldom used and replies are very short. Lu Qidong, on the contrary, is active like a fake number. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: everything is ready. Wait, master Dong will make you an unforgettable proposal! Huo Yining, who has not bubbled for ten thousand years, finally uttered a word. Huo Yining, criminal investigation team 1: Congratulations @ Rong Li Rong Li: HMM. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother Lu: Yo, Huo team, you are finally online. Huo Yining, the first criminal investigation team: Well, go online to see my wife''s circle of friends. The first handsome man in the universe is your brother: Then, Lu Qidong changed the group name to "go away, marriage dog" Rong Li just put his mobile phone down, the girl beside the pillow woke up and half squinted and called him. "Calendar." Rong Li holds people in her arms: "wake you up?" Xiao Jinghe shook his head, his voice was hoarse after the event. She was so tired that she didn''t open her eyes. She changed her posture in his arms and mumbled, "thirsty." "I''ll pour the water." Rong Li kisses her and gets up to pour a cup of warm water. She went to sleep again. She didn''t sleep very well. Half of the quilt slipped off the bed. He covered it for her and bent over to touch her face. "Ah he," the voice knocks in her ear, low, "drink water and then sleep." He was so tired that he didn''t want to open his eyes. Rong Li laughs, sits up with her in his arms, lets her lean on her body, feeds the cup to her mouth: "ah he, open your mouth." She was obedient and opened her mouth for half a drink. Rong Li wiped her mouth, leaned over and asked, "do you want to do it?" She shook her head, pushed him away, and drilled herself into the quilt. Rong Li can''t laugh or cry. He puts down his cup and tucks her in the corner. He hasn''t waited on people in his two lives. After she came in, the act of serving people became more and more handy. After turning off the light, he lay down and carried her into his arms: "ah he, shall we have a date tomorrow?" "Good." She went to sleep in a daze. The next day, the light of midsummer came with its head around its head. In the evening, when the dusk came down again and again, the hot and dry heat faded a little. A few winds were blowing, blowing luxuriant branches, breaking the last golden sunset in the sky into mottled spots. Green land is the best Wetland Park in the capital. It''s dark now, but the street light is not on. You can only see the light everywhere when you walk in the path paved with pebbles. One by one, you can see the light from the flashlight on the human brain gate. A dozen men in overalls, each wearing searchlights. In his forties, the man with the head akimbo was yelling at the group to work. "Ai Ai Ai," the man walked over and slapped a man on the head. "How about you!" The guy shook his head, and the light on his head followed: "what''s the matter, boss?" The boss glanced at him, rather disgusted: "I haven''t read a book, can''t Jingzi write?"? One less stroke! " Young man, a little silly, looking at the stars on the ground: "less?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss remembered that this was a new comer, only 15 years old. He didn''t finish junior high school. He was still a child laborer. The child boy added: "I''m going to add one." Then, he ran to move the flowers. There are stars all around. The fragrance is not strong. The boss has a bit of rhinitis. He feels itchy. He steps back and takes a horn to command: "hurry up, the words in the middle are red, and the rest are covered with white dry flowers." This group of people were invited from the construction site by him. They were foremen wearing yellow safety helmets. They had cooperated with each other before. When they were familiar with each other, they asked, "boss Zeng, do you want to spread all the space?" Boss Zeng touched his beer belly: "yes." "Boss Zeng, who is proposing?" With such a big pen, the whole green space can be wrapped, but it''s amazing. "Who cares." Boss Zeng didn''t say much. He was strict. The foreman was really curious and muttered, "it''s a helicopter, it''s an aircraft. How much will it cost?" Tie must be a rich and powerful family. If you ask for a marriage, the stars will explode. "There''s money in the yard, young man." Those childish things, the boss did not dare to say, "manage so much, do your work." The foreman scratched his head and smiled, "I''m just curious about the idea of sand carving. Who thought about it?" Behind him, I smashed a word -- "me." Once boss back neck a cool, turn head, kowtow: "land, land is little." Lu Qidong was wearing a high-end suit, but he left an inch head full of big man''s temperament. When he looked at people carefully, his eyes were very distraught. He was in a bad mood, and his eyes were cold. He looked very fierce: "where is the sand sculpture? Do you know romance? Do you understand sentiment? You are the sand sculpture! " Boss Zeng and Foreman: "..." Hum. A group of sand sculptures without appreciation! Lu Qidong is too lazy to explain his romantic and emotional plan to sand sculpture. He looks at the time. It''s not early. He dials Rong Li directly. "Have you arrived?" Rong Li said, "driving." "A squeak at the green door." "Well." After Lu Qidong hung up the phone, he glanced at boss Zeng and said, "listen to my instructions later." "Good Lu Shao." Lu Qidong waved. Boss Zeng continued to be busy. Then he called one by one and gave orders one by one. "Xiao Liu, are the helicopters and Kongming lights ready?" Liu, who is in charge of the helicopter team, replied respectfully: "all are ready. Lu Shao, when he arrived at the observation platform, the helicopter immediately opened his heart." Well, not bad. Lu Qidong cut a phone again, found a chair to sit down, his legs were cocked, and the damned big man''s temperament couldn''t stop him: "Xiao Zhou, has the aircraft been tested?" "Xiao Zhou returned happily:" it has been tested, and there is no problem with distance and speed, so we can make sure that the ring will be given when we allow less people to ask for marriage Well, not bad. Lu Qidong continued to dial the phone: "Xiao Wu, where are the fireworks?" Xiao Wu of the fireworks group smiled like an old chrysanthemum: "it''s all set up. As soon as you give me your order, I''ll give you a tiger oil." Lu Qidong was quite satisfied. He touched his chin and said, "well, not bad." How is sand sculpture? It''s so romantic. It''s so emotional. How can sand sculpture be possible! Lu Qidong hung up the phone contentedly, and sent Zeng, the boss of the flower group, "go, spread rose petals on that road for me." "Well." Lu raised his hand and said, "there are also lights. Hang them all up." "OK!" Move the gardener: A, B, C, D, V, J, G, N, N, GUI: "..." What''s the matter? The sense of sand sculpture. The gardener lowered his head, spread red roses and bit his partner''s ears: "how do I feel that the flowers are green, and it''s like a night scene." "No way." The second porter looked up at the colorful string of lights, "like a lantern club." More than ten minutes later, the venue is basically finished, waiting for the main character to appear. The path leading to the green stargazing platform was covered with rose petals. Lu Qidong used the most expensive champagne rose. He was very satisfied with the effect of the wind blown petals flying all over the sky. He was enjoying it when a thin back suddenly hit his eyes. It''s a girl. She has white skirt, canvas shoes, loose hair, and no color. She''s not tall. She should be less than one meter six. She''s walking slowly on the rose. Lu Qidong frowned and stood up from the chair: "Hello, who are you?" He took a look at the trampled rose and was very dissatisfied. He shouted at the girl in a vicious voice, "you can''t enter here tonight." The girl was still carrying her back and asked, "why can''t you come in?"The voice is soft and gentle. Lu Qidong is a big old man, and he will not feel pity for others. When he was upset, he put it on his face: "I contracted this place tonight. You didn''t see the four words" no entry "in the entrance?" She turned around and did not know where her eyes were. "Sorry, I''m blind." Lu Qidong looked at the girl''s unshakable eyes and was stunned. He saw many beautiful girls, all kinds of them, and the people in front of him were not even beautiful. At most, they were clean and beautiful. However, after that, he couldn''t move his eyes. The best thing she could see was her eyes, but they were dim, like pearls covered with dust. It''s over Myocardial infarction. He was speechless for a long time, then he found his voice. When he spoke, he stammered, "you, you, where are you going?" This is the first girl who doesn''t make him speak easily. She doesn''t have her own hands and feet. She doesn''t know how to get to her. "I, I, I will take you." The girl is holding the guide stick. Her thin wrist is very thin and white. It''s as thin as a little force can break it. She can see the blue and purple blood vessels clearly. She is careful: "can you go in?" Lu Qidong immediately said, "yes!" She smiled, light, very shallow smile, showing the dimple on the left: "there is no blind way here, can you take me to the star Observatory?" Lu Qidong did not want to: "yes!" He would take her to heaven. I don''t know what hit me, what hurt and numb me, what sprouted up like a bamboo shoot, broke through the earth, and then firmly entrenched in his heart. He walked carefully to the girl''s side and dared not startle her. He said to her in a friendly and gentle tone: "if you don''t mind, I can hold you ''s guide stick.'' She hesitated for a moment and raised the guide stick in her hand: "thank you." The guide stick in the blind man''s hand is not only the eye, but also the weapon of self-defense, which is the girl''s all sense of security. At seven o''clock, Rongli and xiaojinghe arrived at the green land. There is no neon in the bustling park at the beginning of the day. Xiao Jinghe got off the car and looked around for a week: "Why are you here?" Only the distant lights and moonlight, some dark, let calendar hold her, said: "green has a star watching platform, listen to others say good." The star watching platform in Greenland is very famous, and it is a holy place for lovers to date. Xiao Jinghe followed Rong Li and walked to his right: "why is the street lamp not on?" "Maybe it''s broken," he said Lu Qidong said that girls like colorful things, such as lights, fireworks, and flowers. Therefore, Lu Qidong proposed to hang star lights in the whole green space, with stars in the sky and stars on the ground, beautiful and dreamy. He adopted Lu Qidong''s opinion. Xiao Jinghe felt strange: "this area is very busy at night, and there is no one today." Of course, there is no one. Lu Qidong has been in the Qing Dynasty since five o''clock. Or he went to the person in charge to put pressure on the whole green space. "No one is because the street lamp is broken," Rong explained He just finished talking - suddenly! Full of trees and lanterns, red, green, all over the eyes. Rong Li: "..." How is it different from what we said? It was agreed last night that the lights would be on when they got on the observatory. "Rong Li," Xiao Jinghe stopped his eyes by the scene in front of him, and pointed to the end of the path. "I seem to see stars all over the sky." All the lights are on. The ground is bright and blurred. They are shining with the stars on the top of her head. It''s as bright as day. Fifty meters ahead of this road is the sea of flowers. It''s her favorite star in the sky. The process is disordered, and his prepared words are also disordered: "ahe, I -" don''t wait for him to finish. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! " Continuous sound, fireworks burst all over the sky, like a colorful rain. Rong Li: "..." He wants to swear. Also wanted to scold is Liu, who is in charge of the helicopter group, who is watching in the pavilion opposite the stargazing platform. He was startled by the suddenly exploded fireworks: "what''s the matter? Don''t you wait until the Kongming lights are finished and then set off the fireworks?" "I don''t know." The next friend asked, "brother Liu, can''t you put the Kongming lamp on?" Liu thought for a moment, "I think it''s a successful proposal. Let it go." "OK." Xiao Liu yelled, the helicopter quickly started, but also open a "heart" out, Kong Ming light also quickly put up. Then, the flight crew saw the helicopter coming out, and then they put it into the sky. There is a pot of porridge in the sky. All the procedures are disordered, the brow of Rongli is more and more wrinkled and tighter, and he has been silent for a long time: "ah he, I have something to say with you."The fireworks were noisy. She didn''t hear them clearly: "what?" "You --" Rong Li''s words were interrupted by a flustered scream. "It''s on fire! There''s a fire! " In the path ahead, someone ran out, wearing a safety helmet and a searchlight, shouting that there was a fire while running. "Where is the fire?" Xiao Jinghe stopped The man pointed at the back and sweat on his forehead: "the fireworks hit the Kongming lamp, then fell down and burned the whole sky." Rong Li: "..." He wants to wring Lu Qidong''s dog head! "Are there any fire hydrants and water sources around here?" Xiao Jinghe asked the man who ran out, the other side was swarthy and stared at Xiao Jinghe for a long time before he replied, "yes, over there." "Rong Li," Xiao Jinghe pulled his hand out of his palm, "you wait for me here, I''ll put out the fire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, he asked his family to put out the fire. Rong Li killed Lu Qidong''s heart: "I''ll go with you." Good proposal, so it became a fire scene. Lu Qidong, it''s a big event! The next day, the morning news named a capitalist and criticized him. He was detained for another 12 hours in addition to making compensation for his emotional damage to public property. At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, someone was crying in the military compound. Old man Rong just got up: "in the early morning, who is calling?" Rong Ling stayed in the courtyard yesterday. Naturally, she heard about it. She explained to the old man, "Grandpa, it''s Lu family boy." The courtyard of the Lu family is just behind the Rong family. The old man can''t hear it clearly. Rong Ling can hear it clearly. He doesn''t think about it. Although there are some kids in the Lu family, Lu Qidong is the one who caused the disaster. The old man asked, "what''s the trouble?" Lu''s kid, like Huo''s second kid, is not easy to worry about. Rong Ling said: "Dongzi burned the green land last night, just came back from the Public Security Bureau, and the old man of Lu family is executing the family law in the yard." Lu''s family is very simple and rough, just a rolling pin. The old man was shocked when he heard this: "these little bunnies are more and more lawless, even the Wetland Park dare to burn." He quickly called his grandson and said, "son said, Dongzi burned the park. This kind of behavior is too bad. Don''t learn from Dongzi." Just listen to the voice, but also can hear the anger of Rong Li: "Grandpa." "Ah?" Why are you so serious. Rong Li said, "I don''t play with fools." Let''s face it Rong Li hangs up the phone and looks up to see Xiao Jinghe sitting on the basket chair smiling. His eyes are somewhat narrow. He went to her, raised her chin, looked down at her and said, "ah Ho, what''s your smile?" Close apart, she had his bright reflection in her eyes. The sun broke in it, and she smiled brightly for three points: "do you have anything not to tell me?" "Rong Li denied:" No She laughed even more happily, grabbed his hand, and then learned from him, pointing to his chin: "last night when I put out the fire, I saw my name spread on the sky star." And the fireworks, the Kongming lights, are all signs of love. Rong Li: "..." Last night was so absurd that he didn''t want to admit it, but for a while he was speechless. She stood up from the basket chair and hung her hands on his neck. Her eyes were bright and her eyes were full of flowers: "Rong Li, do you want to propose?" With a look of chagrin, Li confessed to the place of his head: " Well. " A dry melancholy lingered between the eyebrows, "all messed up by Lu Qidong." Lu Qidong, for the sake of a smile, occupied the territory of the proposal, disrupted all the steps and brought a fireworks rain to the girl. "That''s why you''re in a bad mood?" There was a smile in her voice, and her lips fell on his face and she gently sucked. She is coaxing him. He was in such a bad mood that from last night till now, his eyes were cold. "Ah Ho," he said, holding her by the waist, "not this time." Lu Qidong doesn''t believe that dog anymore. "Don''t bother." She didn''t seem to be angry at all. Her eyes were always full of smiles. Her eyes and eyebrows were soft. She said, "Rong Li, do you want to ask me if I want to?" Rong Li doesn''t understand. "You ask." She urged with a smile. That''s what it looks like to look at the happiest people and smile the best. Rong Li then asked, "would you like to?" She did not hesitate: "I would." Tiptoe, her eyes burning, quietly looking into his eyes, "I will marry you." Rong Li''s eyes are bright, like stars breaking in the blue ripples of the lake.His general, how could he have broken his waist so easily? He was so obedient that he couldn''t bear it: "how about August 28? I want to marry you that day. " Xiao Jinghe put his face on his shoulder: "OK." She could not be called to propose, nor was she favorable to people, so she promised him her life. The wedding was scheduled on August 28 of the lunar calendar. There was not much time to prepare, but there were many things to do. Rong family didn''t let two new people do their work. Five elder sisters of Rong Li came back and personally arranged his wedding. The sixth brother of Rong''s family is going to get married. He is married to a fireman girl. One day, everyone in the yard knows that Rong''s son has not let go of the dog. He says to the sterilized dog of Qi Xiaosan''s family: my grandson is going to get married. Look at you single dog. You are pitiful. You have no eggs. Which bitch wants you. Sterilizing dogs: "..." Once again, it felt the malice of the world. It was just loveless! The old man was too happy to close his mouth. He pulled the old men in the courtyard all day to show off his granddaughter-in-law. He also vowed that he would soon become a great grandfather, and his tail would be raised. Oh, just to mention it, Lu family''s kid has been restrained recently. Some people say that it''s because the morning news woke him up, so he changed his face and became a new man. Others say that it''s because he was going to get married when he was young and was stimulated and began to regret his life. But the fact is -- Lu Qidong takes a hard breath of smoke: "Chang Xun, I''m in love with a girl." When he said this, the defiance and grumpiness in his eyes were all gone, and there was no perverseness. He was like an ordinary young man with a stupefied head. When he met a girl he liked, he was helpless and flustered. He used to say, don''t be like Rong Li and Huo Changxun. They can''t help their ancestors to find guilt. But when they met the girl, they regretted that they didn''t recognize her earlier. They let her walk alone with a guide stick for so long. Huo Changxun looked at him funny: "the night of Rong Li''s proposal, which one did you take to the stargazing platform?" He didn''t go that night, but he heard about it. Lu Qidong, in order to give a girl a firework rain, messed up Rong Li''s proposal, but also burned the green space, and finally Xiao Jinghe went to extinguish the fire. His face was so dejected that he said, "well." It''s not like him. Huo Chang thought about it, or asked, "is it blind?" "Well." Lu Qidong took a smoke, his voice was hoarse. "Chang Xun, you don''t know, I want to dig my eyes for her." Just saw two sides, the eyes are willing to give. Lu Qidong is also about 30 years old. He has never met any girl or played any romantic games. This is the first one to make him such a girl. Huo Changxun also lit a cigarette: "really like that?" Lu Qidong didn''t think about it. He nodded his head hard. He was the one who didn''t do his best. Now he looked serious: "I even thought about the names of our children." Just saw two sides, as for? This big old man has a day of bowing down. Huo Changxun followed his words: "what''s the name?" "Lu Zhilin." The smoke on the hand is burning. The white smoke floats into the eyes. The eyes are not clear. The mouth is like chewing tea. It starts to be bitter and sweet. Lu Qidong said, "her name is Lin Xinghe." She has no father, no mother, no family, no reason, only a guide dog called reading. Lu Qidong saw the guide dog. At that time, he thought, in the future, this dog can rest because he is going to take office. The clouds outside the window covered the sun, and there was a little shaking mottle in the cracks of the trees. The person sitting in the shadow with the backlight was very quiet, like a still picture of a girl coming out of the rain and fog in the water town of Jiangnan. "Star River." Lin Xinghe sat on the old sofa in the orphanage hall and turned back to the sound source: "hmm?" The Dean came up to her and helped her. "Class is ready." "Good." She folded the guide stick and put it into the bag. Her skin was porcelain white, and her eyes were clear in the light, but she had no spirit. She asked, "what about teacher lingran?" Lin Xinghe is a teacher in the orphanage. He teaches Braille. Ji lingran just came here a few days ago. He teaches music. The Dean, in his forties, had a good face and spoke slowly: "she''s out." As she walked, she said, "her cell phone is broken. Just after she got it back, she should have something urgent. After reading it, she ran out." Imperial people''s hospital. "Hello, which ward is Huo Changxun in?" Ji lingran is running here, holding the platform of the nurse station, panting heavily. The nurse looked up and looked at her eyes. "Who are you?" If it''s not a family member or a friend, it''s not allowed to visit. She replied, "girlfriend." Afraid that the other side didn''t believe her, she took out her mobile phone and turned out the only photo of her and Huo Changxun. The nurse wrote and showed her the way: "in the 304 ICU, the building in front is on the third floor." "Thank you.""You''re welcome." Many people in the elevator of the hospital, Ji lingran can''t wait to run up. When she opened the door, there was a beautiful woman in the ward besides Huo Changxun. Huo Changxun and the beautiful woman were stunned. She is, too. Her steps are like lead. She can''t walk a step. "Dye." Huo Changxun, who was lying in the hospital bed, suddenly sat up. Ji lingran is silly there. Her eyes are getting red. Huo Changxun panicked, pulled out all kinds of tubes on his body, jumped out of the hospital bed, didn''t wear shoes, ran to her barefoot, and the first reaction was to explain in a hurry. He wanted to hold her hand, but he didn''t dare. He hung it in the air stiffly: "Ranran, don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with her." Looking back, he immediately changed his face and shouted at the woman in the ward, "you''re not going to leave!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like that. Liu Xin put down the document bag: "the contract put this, go." Put things down, turn around and walk away. It seems that her eyes linger on the girl for a few seconds, and then withdraw quietly. This is the person on the top of Huo Chang''s heart. It''s so tender. After Liu Xin left, Huo Changxun closed the door and walked carefully to Ji lingran. "Dye." His voice was so low that it was obvious that he was good. Ji lingran didn''t respond. He reached out and pulled her hand: "dye dye." Originally also angry, angry she ran like this, visible her, also don''t care about the gas, the heart is still throbbing, also glad that she came. These days when she left, he didn''t know what to do. He just wanted to understand one thing. He can''t leave her. So, as long as she comes back, he will follow her in the future. "Dye." She didn''t agree. He went over and wanted to hold her. She immediately pushed away and stared at him with red eyes: "Huo Changxun, you lied to me." As soon as the voice choked, she crouched down, and tears came down, "I thought you were going to die..." He''s very bad. He''s always deceiving. He always thinks he''s right. But she can''t escape. Why are you back? She didn''t even have time to think that when she saw the news of his hospitalization, her body reacted before her mind. Ji lingran, Ji lingran, why did you go to the net "I will not die." Huo Changxun squatted down, took her face and wiped her eyes with tears. "I haven''t had enough with you yet, I''m not willing to die." She hit him, one punch, fell on his shoulder, angry with him, more angry with himself. "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, son of a bitch..." Little pig, little dog, little cat and little tortoise all scolded once, and they cried bitterly. "No more crying." She is still crying. Huo Chang looks down and kisses her. She opens her mouth and takes a bite. She knows that when she''s finished, her heart has sunk in. Later on, Huo Changxun coaxes Ji lingran, saying that he should start again, that he should start hand in hand, that he should chase her again, that he should let her study abroad, and that he doesn''t mind online love. As a result, he enlarged Ji Ling''s stomach Lu Qidong: animals! Beast! That''s all later. Let''s take it slow. It''s sunny on August 28 of the lunar calendar. Outside the film and television city of the capital, there are all guards. The entrance is surrounded. The silver gray nanny car is parked on the side of the road. The windows are closed. The glass is one-way visible. You can''t see the scene in the car. At this time, the young man ran out of the film and television city and said something to the guard. Then he pushed the crowd aside to the side of the road and knocked on the window. "Sister Sheng." There was a slight hoarse voice from the car. The voice of smoke and wine was: "can''t you shoot it?" "I''m sorry, sister Sheng, it''s all my fault. The director told me yesterday that there is a wedding ceremony in the film and television city today, which is closed to the public." The more she said, the more guilty she was. "I was late fighting the landlord last night, so I forgot about it." The man in the car had a good temper and didn''t blame: "it''s OK, go back to the hotel." "Oh." As soon as Xiaoma opened the door and climbed up, Yu Guang saw the man in the back seat and was surprised: "when did you come, doctor?" This nanny car belongs to Jiang Jiusheng. She has a week''s play to be filmed in the film and television city of DIDU. Mo Bing has something to do temporarily. Only Xiaoma, the assistant, comes with her. Just now, there was only ginger Jiusheng in the car. At this time, Shijin sat beside her, with the usual gentle and polite tone: "just now." In the middle of the two, there was also a small group. The small group wore the same clothes as Shijin, and the small windbreaker was on the small group. It was a handsome gentleman who could not be said. "Xiaotuanzi is clever and polite:" Uncle ma No one around Jiang Jiusheng, no matter the assistant or the director, doesn''t like shitianbei''s pink and tender baby milk. It''s delightful to look at it with the grace and noble spirit carved in the same mold as his father.Small hemp touched a rainbow sugar from the car and handed it to him: "Tianbei is coming, too." "Well." When the day north picked up the sugar, politely thanked. Xiaoma just closed the door, turned the key for half a turn, and was about to drive away when the window was knocked. When Xiaoma shakes the glass down, he sees a handsome and hard face, a suit, with a model. "You are?" The other side did not answer, asked a sentence: "is the car Jiang Jiusheng?" "Yes." Xiaoma estimated that she was a fan who caught up with her. "Are you here to sign?" The other side laughed a bit wild, straightforward temperament uninhibited: "someone sent me to invite her to drink a toast." Small hemp is about to ask, backseat, ginger nine Sheng opened a mouth: "whose happy wine?" "Calendar." Jiang Jiusheng and Rong Li have only worked together once, and they have only met a few times. They are just friends of the monarch, but Shi Jin has some business contacts with him. The door opened from the inside. Shijin comes down first and reaches out: "I''m Shijin." The wind is blowing and the moon is shining. The elegant people are deep-rooted. There are bandits and gentlemen. They are like duels. Jiangbei time Jin, recognize recognize, a even the fingertip all exudes the good-looking color man. Lu Qidong reached out and grasped: "I am Lu Qidong." He smiled, this face, it''s really the best in the world. In this way, Shi Jin and Jiang Jiusheng were invited to have a drink. Just after entering an antique palace in the film and Television City, they heard the voice of acquaintances. "Heather, don''t look at your cell phone. Let your eyes rest." It''s Huo Yining. JingSe stared at the mobile phone, soft and waxy: "Captain, wait a minute, I''ll lick the bag first." She''s addicted to the game, and can''t give up. She''s either addicted to the king''s Canyon or running on the road of eating chicken. Huo Yining is funny. He rubs the little girl''s thin soft hair. When he looks up, he sees the three members of Shijin''s family and is surprised: "Qiao ah." When Jin hugs Jiang Jiusheng''s waist, still holding a small one in her hand, she goes to the table: "unfortunately." Jing se, who is addicted to the game, looks up and forgets to lick his bag: "cousin Sheng." A smile in my eyes, all stars, stupid and cute, "little Tianbei!" Time day north is led by the father, cleverly shouts a person: "cousin." Small body stood upright, milk, but old-fashioned to say hello, "table uncle, hello." Huo Yining nodded. This medieval gentleman is more and more like Shijin. When the child is led by Shijin, Jiang Jiusheng sits beside JingSe: "who is the bride?" "It''s a firefighter," jingser said mysteriously to Jiang Jiusheng, putting aside the game and blinking. "Rongli called her ahe." She is the loyal fan of empress dowager, and Jiang Jiusheng is the leading actor of Empress Dowager. They are very clear about the story between Rong Li and ah he. Jiang Jiusheng took a look at the red silk in front of the palace: "is it ur Najia Yingshen?" JingSe nodded, "yes." Jiang Jiusheng didn''t say anything more. He thought quietly for a long time. Looking back at Shijin who was sitting beside him, he leaned over and was very close to his ear: "Shijin, do you believe reincarnation?" "No," he said She smiled. "I believe it." Shijin is silent. She picks up shitianbei and puts it on the chair beside her. She wipes the cup with her handkerchief and pours a cup of coconut milk for him. Shitianbei sat there drinking and looked around curiously. Shi Jin said: "the emperor has a Buddhist temple. I heard it''s very smart. We''ll go to the wedding after it." Jiang Jiusheng looks at him and doesn''t know what he wants. "What to do in the temple?" "Marriage," he said Seeking marriage in the next life. She believes in the afterlife, and he believes in her. Jiang Jiusheng replied with a smile, "OK." At this time, the ceremony and music played, and the new man walked on the red silk. Shitianbei put down the coconut milk, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, dried his hands, folded the handkerchief and put it in his pocket: "Dad, can you hold me up? I want to see the bride. " Shijin gets up from her seat and picks him up. "Thank you, Dad." "No thanks." The father and son! Huo Yining laughs. Without western music, this wedding has a very ancient charm. It''s played with strings, silk and bamboo. It''s decorated with lanterns and full of sense of age. The bride was wearing a phoenix crown, led by her bridegroom, step by step up the steps. Jingle around, swaying. "Without ten li of red makeup, without mountains and rivers to hire, I am no longer the king of the great Chu." Rong Li stood on the steps of the palace, facing his new man, "wurnajia Yingchen, would you marry me?" Xiao Jinghe sticks to the other end of the red silk: "I will."Their voices were so low that they could not hear even in the high hall not far away. Rong Li leaned over and made a male salute of great Chu: "next day, there are seven sons in my family. They are prince and Rong Li." He raised his eyes to look at her, smiled, "dare to ask her name." These words are not bad at all, just as I saw them for the first time. She replied, "Dingxi general''s house, ahe." Three worship heaven and earth, the wish of the previous life, has finally been achieved. Rong Li, the seven sons of Tian family, married Yingchen, from general Dingxi''s mansion, on August 28. He lifted her head and kissed his bride. The grass is bearing its seeds, and the wind is shaking its leaves. It''s very nice for us to stand and not talk. -- in front of the door, the cave is arranged in the main hall. The furnishings inside are completely antique. From the censer to the case table, they are all antique. Others don''t know, only Xiao Jinghe knows. This cave is like the boudoir of Dingxi general''s mansion. He Liangqing closed the door so that the red candle would not be blown out by the wind. He added a little spice to the censer: "have you tried?" Xiao Jinghe nodded, "well." "And the result?" She smiled, the candle flickered, under the cover of her head, the light and shadow were broken in her eyes, all of which were beautiful and joyful shadows. He Liangqing also smiled: "congratulations." A voice came from the door. She closed the censer and said, "let''s go. I''ll go first." She''s out. Rong Li came in, closed the door, took the weighing pole on the table, went to the couch, and opened the cover of Xiao Jinghe. She looked up and looked up at him with a smile. There was a little candlelight in it. She smelled a light smell of wine: "did you drink a lot of wine?" Rong Li nods, squats down, hands on her knees, looks up at her: "not drunk yet." "I''ll get you something to eat." He grabbed her: "first drink the Heying wine." "Good." Rong Li takes two glasses of wine, hands her a glass, sits on her side, hands her a glass and drinks with her, the light peach blossom wine, keeps the fragrance between the teeth. Put down the glass and he tied her clothes to her. Xiao Jinghe didn''t come out of the pavilion in his previous life. He didn''t quite understand these customs: "why knot?" Rong Li is very attentive, bows his head and shakes his silhouette. He knots the two corners of his clothes: "in the great Chu, new people all want to be like this. It means to be united forever." "And then?" He took the red silk from her Phoenix crown and tied it to her wrist: "then the cave." He leaned forward to kiss her. Xiao Jinghe hid behind: "no cave." Rong Li looks up at her with a red candle. She looks at her face after she gives a little makeup. She is as beautiful as a picture album. She takes his red silk hand and puts it on his belly: "Rong Li, you are going to be a father." Rong Li was stunned for a while and smiled. "Well, the bridal chamber owes first." God is on top, his wish has been fulfilled, and for the rest of his life, he has nothing to ask for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Xiaojinghe had a weight of more than ten jin during pregnancy. She was still very easy to be infertile and vomit. However, she had to have a caesarean section. After her baby was born, xiaojinghe, who was not active in social activities, began to bask in her baby. The following is from xiaojinghe''s circle of friends. [visible to all] "* June 28, 2014, 4:00 p.m., term, 2. 9 kg, the name of Rongli is gradually Wan, the word is glaze. " Attached drawings. Rong Li: like you. Rong daiqing: hard work. The past goes with the wind (old man Rong): I''m a great grandfather, scattering flowers. Crystal boy (old man Huo) replies to the past with the wind: look at you! Rong Tang: congratulations. Wen Zheng: congratulations. Rongfu: congratulations to six brothers and six sisters. Rong Ruo: middle aged son. Past events follow the wind (old man Rong) reply Rong Ruo: if you don''t find someone to marry and have children, you will wait for old man to have children! Huo Changxun: my wife asked me to ask, where is that blanket for sale? Xiao Jinghe replies to Huo Changxun: I will send you the link. Lu Qidong, Ningyi, he Liangqing and other 28 people praised. [everyone can see] "gradually, it''s quiet and quiet. It''s necessary to feed it three times in the evening. It''s easy for him to sleep. Gradually, he wakes up when he moves. He always changes diapers and makes milk powder faster than me." Rong Li: what would you like to eat tonight? Xiao Jinghe replies to Rong Li: private chat. Rong Tang: Yes, keep it up. Rong Ruo: I''ve decided. I''m looking for a six brother. Rong Qian replies to Rong Ruo: my father said that as long as it''s male. Huo Changxun: three spoonfuls of milk powder, how much water? @Rong Li reply to Huo Changxun: on the milk powder can, find it by yourself. Lu Qidong replies to Huo Changxun: Huo Gouzi, your son has not been born yet, drying wool! Huo Changxun replies to Lu Qidong: single dogs are not worthy of jealousy. When will you come to live? I''ll help you with your children. Xiao Jinghe returns to the past: Grandpa, go next week. Allow daytime clear, he Liangqing, Ning also wait for 25 people to praise. [family members can see] "Rong Li accompanied me in the hospital and gradually became gentle at my aunt''s house. He didn''t recognize me and was still very good. Thank you @ Rong Tang" Rong Li: don''t play with mobile phones, go to sleep for a while. Let the day clear: take a good rest. Xiao Jinghe recovers Rong daiqing: OK. The past goes with the wind (old man): be careful when you are on a mission. Xiaojinghe replies to the past with the wind: Mm-hmm. Rong Tang: Little glaze is super cute! I want to have a daughter! Ning also replies to Rong Tang: Mom, let''s get to know about the old woman. Ning Tongzhang replies to Rong Tang: wife, do you have a second child? Rong Tang replies Ning Tongzhang: want to kneel durian again? Rongfu: I''ll go to see the glass the day after tomorrow. [family members can see] "gradually mild fever, two o''clock in the evening to hang up the emergency department, and let Li watch the whole night." Rong Ling: has the fever gone? Rong Li replies to Rong Ling: the fever has gone down. Rong Tang: give more water to the glass. Rong daiqing: adults should also pay attention to their bodies. Don''t patronize their children. What doctor did you look for? Is it reliable? Rong Li: Director Liu of Pediatrics. The past goes with the wind (old man Rong): Xiao Liu, he has good medical skills. [everyone can see] "after a long time of teasing, I gradually hum. Like my father, it''s a deep antique. It''s quiet and quiet. Calculate the time. It''s four months and nine days. I''ve just learned how to kick. Rong Li is teaching her how to turn over. " Huo Changxun: my son will kick people last month. Rong Li replies to Huo Changxun: will you turn over? Ji lingran replies to Rong Li: he will never turn over. Rong Li replies to Ji lingran: I''ll teach you again. Lu Qidong: a group of crazy sun baby maniacs! Huo Changxun replies to Lu Qidong: not yet? Lu Qidong replies to Huo Changxun: it''s none of your business! The past goes with the wind (old master Rong): glass will turn over. My baby''s heart is powerful! Let the day be clear: nature is like a calendar. Rong Tang: girls should be quiet. All the ladies are like this. Rong Qian: it''s just like Rong Li. Rong Ling, Ning ye, Wen Zheng and other 18 people praised. [visible to all] "gradually Wan can speak, and [visible to all] " gradually Wan is two years old. She likes eating sugar very much. Rong Li worries about her teeth. She only eats three teeth a day. She asks her what she wants for her birthday present. She says that she can eat one more sugar. " Rong Ruo: Liuli really likes sugar. I pour water for her and ask if I can add sugar.Rong daiqing: can''t eat more. Children suffer from tooth decay. The past events follow the wind (old man Rong) to reply to Rong Ziqing: my sweetheart''s baby''s birthday is going to be a sugar, but you, the grandfather, still don''t give it?! Rong Li replies the past with the wind: Grandpa, don''t secretly eat too much later. The past returns to Rong Li with the wind: no one else. Rong Ruo replies to the past with the wind: Grandpa, I have seen many times! The past returns to Rong Ruo with the wind: roll! Huo Changxun: my little bunny only eats milk powder, not meals. Lu Qidong replied to Huo Changxun that he would be obedient after a fight. Huo Changxun replies to Lu Qidong: go! Crystal boy (old man Huo) replied to Huo Changxun: I''m almost two years old. Time flies fast. In a blink of an eye, I have to put half my foot in the coffin. I don''t know if I can see such a small cotton padded jacket as Liuli in my lifetime. Huo Changxun replies to crystal boy: Grandpa, can you speak? Crystal boy replies to Huo Changxun: when will you have a second child? Crystal boy replies to Huo Changxun: big pig hoof, don''t pretend to be dead, get out! Lu Qidong replies to crystal boy: Grandpa Huo, I have been looking for people. I just called and heard a live broadcast. Rong Li: ah he, shield Dongzi. Lu Qidong replies to Rong Li: [only Lu Qidong is invisible] "General Manager: gradually, why don''t you talk to me? The little girl crazily said with a bottle in her arms, "no food, no sleep." Fig. Rong Li: we are gentle and obedient. Xiaojinghe replies Rong Li: like you. Rong Ruo: my husband and wife upstairs are not kind. Besides, Rong Li is not good. When he was four years old, I had to hold him. He didn''t talk to me for three days! Rong daiqing: well taught. Rongfu: it seems that I saw Rongli when I was a child. The past goes with the wind (old master Rong): Huo''s little boy, always pesters us with colored glass! Hum! Crystal boy (old man Huo) replies that the past has gone with the wind: remembering that little boy, he likes to talk to beautiful little girls, and raising a little duck needs to pick a mother. Ning Tongzhang: big girl ~ Huo Changxun: my son has been rejected? Ji lingran: the general manager just said that Liuli is the most beautiful sister. She wants to make money to buy a room of sugar for Liuli. Xiao Jinghe recovers Ji lingran: the glaze has decayed. Ji lingran replies to Xiao Jinghe: then I will always make money to buy toothbrush for glaze. Ningye, he Liangqing, rongqian and other 19 people praised. [visible only in Lu Qidong] "what''s red like when asked by Xinghe? Gradually, red is the rising sun. Star River said: want to see the sunrise, even if, can''t see it. " Lu Qidong: Thank you. Xiao Jinghe replies to Lu Qidong: no thanks. [only experience is visible] "gradually Wan loves listening to books, doesn''t like fairy tales very much, likes journey to the West. She asked: why didn''t Tang Monk stay in the daughter country? You say: because of all living beings. Gradually Wan didn''t know what the sentient beings were. Rong Li, why don''t you stay in Dachu? " Rong Li: because of you, because all beings are inferior to you. Xiao Jinghe replies to Rong Li: I know the answer, just want to hear from you again. [visible to all] "gradually three years old." Picture Rong Ziqing: happy birthday of the little princess the past goes with the wind (Rong Laozi): happy birthday of the little baby Rongfu: happy birthday and healthy growth of the little princess. Huo Changxun: the longer, the more beautiful. Lu Qidong: Happy Birthday to Princess Liuli. He Liangqing: Happy Birthday to little Liuli. ¡­¡­ Everyone is blessing, but Rong Li doesn''t, he only returns one sentence, at the back. Rong Li: Thank you, baby. In the evening, Xiao Jinghe asked him, "why thank you? What would you like to thank your daughter for? " He kissed her and corrected, "thank you." She didn''t understand, "hmm?" Rong Li looks at her with gentle eyes: "ah he, you are my baby." [visible to all] "it''s becoming more and more euphemistic not to let the total lead, saying that men and women are insensible." Rong Li: men and women do not give and receive. Xiao Jinghe replies to Rong Li: old antique. Rong Qian replies to Rong Li: did you teach him? Rong Riqing: we are very smart in glaze. We will remember everything after teaching. The past goes with the wind (old man Rong): all men are big pig hooves, and the boy who hasn''t grown up is little pig hooves! Crystal boy (old Huo): you are the pig''s hoof. You are the pig''s hoof for playing chess!Lu Qidong: I''m still playing mud when I''m four years old. I''m smart enough to wear glaze. Ji lingran: always ask me, what is a man and a woman''s insemination. Rong Ling: our glass is the most beautiful lady I have ever met. He Liangqing, Ning ye, Huo Changxun and other 17 praised. [visible to all] "gradually Wan is four years old, a beautiful little flower boy. @Lu Qidong @ Lin Xinghe happy wedding " Lu Qidong: Thank you ~ Rong Ling: Happy Birthday to the little princess, congratulations to Dongzi. Rong daiqing: Yes. The past goes with the wind (old man Rong): we are the most handsome glass. Huo Changxun replies to Lu Qidong: a flower is inserted in cow dung. Lu Qidong replies to Huo Changxun: laugh at 50 steps, and point your face. He Liangqing: Happy Birthday to Liuli. Ning also replied to he Liangqing: what did the man who looks like a bamboo pole tell you? He Liangqing replied to Ning you: don''t say it here. Ning also replied to he Liangqing: I''m jealous and don''t want to talk to you. Let Tang reply Ning also: roll to my mother! Rong Tang replies to he Liangqing: I bought two durians yesterday, and I''ll send one back to you. Don''t worry, let him kneel! Rong Li, Ning Tongzhang, crystal boy and other 26 people praised. [visible only] "I''m going to be a sister." Rong Li: Congratulations, Mrs. Rong. Xiao Jinghe replies to Rong Li: Tongxi, Mr. Rong. That night, Rong Li, who never made friends, made a movement, which was only visible to Xiao Jinghe. "I''m born poor, but I''m born poor." The next year, at 9 a.m. on May 19, Rong''s little son fell to the ground. 6kg, the name was picked up early in the morning. It was picked by Rong Li. See Jian Zhi for the name. The word is Baoyu. The ward is full of people. The little glass is very good. No one needs to look at it. Sitting on the chair, he is wearing a small black dress and small round leather shoes. His hair is made into two balls. They are made of pink, carved and jade. They are not beautiful like words. "Gradually," my mother called her, "come here." She climbed down the high stool and went to the bedside. "This is my brother." She stared at the little regiment for a long time, then smiled and leaned over. She said to the regiment softly, "Baoyu, I''m my sister." By the side, the aunt said, "my brother is still small, and he will not promise you." The younger brother didn''t open his eyes. She was afraid that she would quarrel with the younger brother to sleep, so she whispered to her mother, "Mom, do you still have pain?" Xiao Jinghe shakes his head. Little glass is only four years old, very reserved and quiet. She looks a little old-fashioned when she speaks seriously: "my mother is deceiving, and aunt lingran says it''s very painful to have a baby." "It''s very painful." My father was in front of the hospital bed, his eyes were red. "Gradually, don''t forget that your mother suffered a lot of pain when she gave birth to you on her birthday." She nodded as if she understood. Every year after that, on the birthday of Liuli, she would put a bunch of stars in her mother''s bedroom. In the afternoon, Ji lingran came to visit Xiao Jinghe, and Huo yiku also came. Huo yiku''s name was taken by his grandfather. He had a cousin named Jianguo. Originally, his grandfather named him Liye, but his father didn''t agree. After each step back, he named him yiku. Remembering the bitterness and sweetness, Mr. Huo hopes to remember the revolutionary bitterness of his predecessors and cherish the world peace today. The little name of memory is taken by his mother, called the general manager. Always with small glass only a month, is a good playmate. "Glaze." Always moved a small stool to sit beside the small glass. "Well?" Small glass powder is tender and tender, like the doll that the girl in his family only plays with. Always use the fat little hands to pat the back of the little glass: "don''t be sad, always buy you sugar to eat." Last month, Huo Changxun and Ji lingran went to Jiangbei. They always played with Lu Qidong for a few days, and then they talked very loudly. In the kindergarten, if the children don''t call him master, he will cry! Small glass is very quiet, small voice: "I am not sad." "No, you are sad!" said the young master Why is she sad? "Little Master said:" pocket mother also gave birth to a second child, and then his father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, grandfather and grandmother all went to like that second child, pocket became a child that father didn''t love mother The master is just as domineering as the master. He holds it in a social way. "Liuli, don''t feel sad. Your mother doesn''t hurt you. Your father doesn''t hurt you. The master loves you." Small colored glaze is usually a little antique with a much raised father: "general manager, don''t say you are young." "Oh." The little chief still listened to the words of the little friend very much, changed his tongue freely, "the chief brother hurts you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±It''s 38 days smaller than glass. "General manager, I''m elder sister," said Liuli crisply He always doesn''t care. He''s big brother. Big brother suddenly has a bad temper. He pours up and gets angry. "If my mother has a second child, hum, I''ll run away from home!" It''s cold. "Run away?" At the door, the man held his hands, raised his eyebrows, and smiled in an uncertain way, "where are you going? He remembers his pain. " Not good! Enemy attack! Dong Ye said that the eldest brother should be able to bend and stretch, and the chief brother is not afraid of counselling. With a shrug of his small shoulder, he said, "second Ye." Huo Changxun was angry and smiled: "I''m your father." Always on the road, immediately changed: "Laozi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun''s fists were itchy: "one day, he didn''t hit the house to uncover tile, did he?" He is always the enemy of his father Huo Changxun. He was the enemy of love in his last life. In Lu Qidong''s words, there are no two masters in a stockade. The master is the second master Huo twenty-eight years ago. Although he has been weaned for a few years, he is very rigid. The hornet''s nest will be beaten down for you! Moreover, the master has a killer mace. "Mom," the master''s eyes were rolling, and a bubble of tears came out. He looked at his mother who had just come back from the ward with tears in his eyes and complained, "sobbing Dad, he hit me... " Huo Changxun: "..." Shit! A monster was born. Mr. Huo is always the most skilful child in the courtyard. He is in charge of all children under the age of seven. If you don''t obey him, Mr. Huo will teach you how to be a man. Mr. Xiao Liuli is the most obedient one. He is quiet in writing and writing. He can write poems, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. This is the most lovely girl. When she was 13, she lied a lot to her father. Thirteen year old girl with gentle eyes and graceful eyes. "Dad, I''m not feeling well." "What''s wrong?" "Here," she said Rong Li took her to Jiangbei and hung the name of Shijin. The heart surgery of Tianbei hospital is well-known in China. All tests have been done, when Jin''s diagnosis only two words: normal. Rong Li had noticed: "gradually, I haven''t taught you? Don''t lie. " Rong gradually bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry." "I want to hear the truth." The 13-year-old girl, who had just drawn a strip, was very thin, with clean eyes and no worldly dirt. She hesitated for a moment and confessed to her father. "I''m looking for someone." After a pause, the girl''s voice was clear and melodious, "he called time north." She found it, but couldn''t find it. She just asked her father to bring her here. Her father has contacts, but she was looking for a teenager. Before she came, she didn''t dare to tell the truth. Her mother also said that her father was an old antique. Just came out of the office outside the heart when Jin Dun foot, looked up. "When did the doctor know you?" Rong Li asked. When Jin can''t deny, dialed a telephone: "time day north, come over." Half an hour later, the boy walked against the light, behind which was a large golden sunset. It''s him, the boy she''s looking for. Three months ago. Rong Jianwan went to live with the third aunt abroad. It happened that bruqi cherry blossoms were in full bloom. Her aunt took her to appreciate the flowers. The street was full of people, pushing and pushing. She and her aunt separated. Unfortunately, in less than ten minutes, her wallet was scratched and her money and cell phone were stolen. Except for a sketch book and a paintbrush, she had nothing else of value. When she was one year old, she grabbed a brush. At the age of six, she began to learn traditional Chinese painting. With little achievements, she inherited grandpa Zeng''s mantle. Besides traditional Chinese painting, what she was good at most was drawing. So he found a cherry tree with few people, and sat under the tree to sell portraits. For two hours, there was no guest. She was going to try another tree. The voice of the boy came through the wind. "Can you draw a picture for me?" He speaks English with a pure accent. His voice is wonderful. She looked up and saw the young man in the sun. He was standing in the cherry blossom catkins all over the sky. His eyes and eyebrows were delicate, handsome and elegant. She thought of the story her father had told of the young general, who was fresh in clothes and good at writing and martial arts. It''s rude to look at her like this. She takes her eyes back and replies in English, "yes." The boy took off his coat, put it on the ground and sat at will. She took up the brush and started it for a long time. Normally, it only takes more than ten minutes to draw, but she spent nearly half an hour. The young eyebrows are too delicate, and she can''t seem to draw anything, so she just managed to collect the brush: "OK." He got up and took over the painting: "thank you." Then she took out her wallet, took out a note and left it on her drawing board. The money he gave was ten times the price of the picture. It was enough for her to take a taxi to her aunt''s house. "Wait." The youth stops.She put down her brush and approached him, "you''ve given more." Under the tree, the girl looks like a picture, and the reflection between her eyes is also like a picture. She is so beautiful that she is in a mess. "I don''t have any change," he said, softly and gentlemanly She thought, "can you tell me your name and contact information?" The money is to be paid back. The youth is silent, look at her. All of a sudden, he changed his Chinese, and read three words perfectly: "time is the north of the sky." A moment later, he added, "have you heard of Tianbei hospital?" He turned away without an answer. It turns out that they are all foreigners. The girl clutched the note, looked at the youth disappearing in the cherry blossom drizzle, and smiled: "I heard that." The heart surgery there is very famous. On that day, she was still ten days short of thirteen, which was exactly the time of cardamom. It was only later that she knew that the young man at that time, before drawing that picture, had seen her for a long time under the cherry tree on the opposite side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 At the end of March, on the 10th day of the breakup, Huo Changxun made a plan of bitter meat, and Ji lingran fell into a trap. After crying in the ward, she left with red eyes. Huo Changxun didn''t have time to change clothes. He chased after her. Wherever she went, he would follow her. He would not leave no matter how she hurried. She was annoyed and turned around and said, "don''t follow me." It''s a cat like girl. She''s cute. Huo Chang looked for someone with long hands and feet, and walked on her steps, still following slowly: "if you don''t follow me, who do you want me to go to?" Ji lingran stops. Huo Changxun also stopped, hesitated, and she turned her head back: "you," she swallowed again. Huo Changxun bent down and looked at the little girl''s eyes. He had just cried and said: "what am I?" Her voice was almost inaudible: "aren''t you bored?" Huo Chang looks for the big smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s gone. His face is cold. He stares at her. His eyes are full of anger: "Ji lingran, what do you think of yourself?" I''m tired of the word. It''s too damn annoying. She could not avoid her eyes: "what about you? What do you think I am? " He licked his teeth and didn''t speak. The mist in her eyes came up again: "I''m the one you paid for -" I can''t hear it anymore. Huo Changxun interrupted: "buy?" With a smile, he put the shade into his eyebrows: "I''m clearly for you!" Ji Ling''s eyebrows are locked tightly. This stubborn temper, Huo Changxun was angry for a while, and he grabbed his hair impatiently: "fuck you --" she pulled his corner: "don''t speak dirty words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That sentence did not finish, stuck in the throat, up, down, uncomfortable! But looking at her soft and delicate appearance, she couldn''t say a word. Forget it, my woman, what do you care about with her. "Why are you so stupid?" With a sigh, Huo Changxun put his big hand on her head and rubbed it hard. "If I don''t care about you, how can I lie in the ICU waiting for you to pity me?" Her eyelashes quivered. "Huo Changxun," a pair of autumn water cut pupils glowing, she stared at him, "I''m rather stupid, can''t you let me guess your mind?" He had no choice but to lower his head and look into the little girl''s eyes: "it''s stupid enough." Pinched the eyebrow heart, confessed, "listen, I want to sleep you, want you, want to marry you." Marriage He never mentioned these two words before. She blushed. "Why?" Huo Changxun left the beginning, confessed and unnaturally recognized: "I like you." Her eyelids shook and her eyes widened. Huo Chang glanced at her and was not satisfied with her reaction: "don''t give me this incredible expression." She''s still that expression. He raised her head and pinched her chin. He didn''t force her: "don''t believe it?" Ji lingran nods. Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Who is Huo Changxun? The prodigal son who travels in the flowers. His words and women naturally like to hear them. Just dare to believe them? Huo Changxun only felt that his heart was scratched like his claws, which hurt and itched. He licked his teeth and loosened his hand: "OK." Blame him. He used to be a jerk. The corridor of the hospital is full of people. He is still wearing hospital number clothes and leaning against the wall: "can I chase you?" The tip of her ear was hot again. She did not dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her head and looked at the toe of her shoe. For a long time, she shook her head. Huo Changxun''s face immediately collapsed: "why not?" "I''m going abroad." She deliberately looked away from him, holding her face in his hands, but he wanted to stare at her eyes: "what do you do abroad?" "Go back to school." The softest part of my heart was pricked like something. It hurt for a while. Huo Chang found out about her situation. She had no worries now because her mother had been away from school for nearly a year. She naturally wanted to continue her music school course. He doesn''t remember where the school is. He just has an impression. It''s far away. Without careful consideration, he would take off his mouth if he asked for help The lower the voice, the lower it is He has lived for twenty or thirty years, seeking for the first time. Ji lingran bit her lips and said nothing for a long time. "The formalities for returning to school have been completed. Next Tuesday''s flight will be completed." The voice rang in my ear, and the wind from the hall filled my heart, which was very cold. Huo Changxun laughed angrily: "Ji lingran, you don''t love me She looked up at him. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t deny it. Huo Changxun turned around and left. The elevator didn''t wait. He went down the stairs directly. She was left standing in the same place. He didn''t look back once, and he didn''t see the dense overflowing in her eyes.If she didn''t love him, she would not come today Ji lingran squats on the ground, covers his face, and the scalding liquid falls from his fingertips. She just didn''t dare. Hongnong said, the stars in the sky are very beautiful, but can you pick them off? Can it be picked down? Even if you take it off, can you hold it? At first, she was silent. Later, in her low sobbing, blurred vision, she produced a pair of shoes, white plush, hospital slippers. She looked up. Huo Chang looked down at her: "what are you crying for?" Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. Huo Changxun squatted down, wiped her face casually, cold face, fierce her: "it''s me who was dumped, what''s your strength to cry, good to cry?" It''s him who is dumped, and it''s him who comes back from begging for help. Is it cheap or not? Little girl is still red eyes, pear blossom with rain. Suddenly I think of the first time I saw her, she is also like this, clearly Chu Chu Chu poor to die, but also a stubborn, like a lonely and aloof Mei, beauty, without self-knowledge. Huo Chang sighed and pleaded, "I''m afraid of you." Squat over a little, he changed to the back of his hand, wipe her tears filled eyes, the action is rude, but in the end is light and light, "OK, don''t cry, listen to you, OK?" Whoever makes him base is rare to her. Ji lingran sniffed, with a heavy nasal sound and a crying voice: "Huo Changxun." "Well." She called him, "Huo Changxun." "Well." He answered her patiently. She seems to have a lot to say, but she never said anything. She hesitated and lost in her eyes. She was afraid that he would fall in love with her and that he would not fall in love with her. "I know you can''t believe me. I used to be bad, I''m stupid, and I''ve done a lot of ridiculous things, but I won''t be. You believe me once, I am." it''s so damn hard to tell! He bit his back teeth and didn''t know who he was angry with. He said, "I really love you." She froze a little. It''s over. I can''t escape Originally, as long as this sentence, she will put all her eggs in one basket, even if moths put out the fire. "Then we," she said solemnly, "let''s take our time." Huo Changxun''s eyes were always overcast, and finally the heavy Twilight disappeared: "slow down, give me a kiss first." Finish saying, gather up. She was like a frightened rabbit. She stepped back and put her little hand on his shoulder. "Don''t be so fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is called fast? He also wanted to sleep on her, in all kinds of ways. As if afraid that he was angry, Ji lingran hesitated and reached over: "you can hold hands." Not sure, whispered, "do you want to?" Ji lingran''s mother was born into a family of literati. She taught her that she was mostly reserved and reserved. Her view of love was relatively conservative and progressive. Hand in hand? Huo Chang found the tip of his tongue against his teeth and smiled. He hasn''t played such a pure trick since he was an adult. He reached over and took the girl''s white and soft hand: "well, yes." This ancestor, let him break many times, also not many times two times. Outside the house, the clouds cleared. Huo Changxun took her back to the ward. He closed the door and took off his clothes under her eyes. Ji lingran immediately turned around. Huo Chang laughed and quickly took off his sick clothes. He took his shirt from the cupboard and put it on: "where do you live now?" "The orphanage in Xihe District, where I worked as a music teacher." Xihe District? It''s a long run. Huo Changxun buttoned the buttons one by one, and the action was slow and orderly: "what about the mobile phone? Why can''t I get through? " Think of what, act a meal, "did you pull me black?" She said No: "I fell the day I left, and I just got it back today." That''s pretty much the same. He took a pair of trousers and put them on: "I''ll take you back first, but you have to promise me that you can''t run or answer the phone." She nodded, turned her back to him for fear that he would not be able to see, and said "OK". It takes more than 50 minutes to drive from the hospital to the orphanage in Xihe District. When Huo Changxun sent her there, the clouds covered the sun, and the sky was covered with indigo after the fire faded. He parked the car, and Huo Changxun solved his seat belt. Ji lingran goes to open the door. He holds her hand. Maybe she will go down immediately. "Can we not go abroad? Can''t you read at home? " Ji lingran thought and shook his head: "I only have one year to graduate." In the field of music, that college is a palace level existence. She spent a lot of time and energy in that school. Huo Changxun ponders. "Later then?" He asked again. "No way."Later, the tutor will get rid of her name. Huo Changxun scraped his lips with his fingers: "then go ahead, we love online." Ji Ling''s heart will be softened by him. Huo Changxun didn''t say anything more. He untied her seat belt, took her off the bus, and just walked to the gate of the orphanage -- "find less?" The face-to-face woman burns the big wave, the peach blossom eye makeup, is showing a piece of charming, that pair of eyes that look forward to the living feeling falls on Huo Changxun, very surprised expression: "it''s really you." Huo Changxun raised his eyelids, but he didn''t recognize them. He was just familiar with them. The woman lifted her hair and turned her eyes to Ji lingran''s body: "you are his current partner, I am his upper and upper......" It''s not a good number. She simply said, "I''m the girl he doesn''t know." Ji lingran is stunned. Just said to be in love online, I met Shangshang Ren, are you surprised? Did it happen? Huo Changxun took a quick look at the girl around him and said that he was not guilty or false. He immediately shook his face at the woman who suddenly appeared: "what kind of girl is this? This is my girlfriend." "Oh?" Women obviously don''t believe it. Huo Changxun explained: "Ranran -" Ji lingran took the hand he held back: "I''m not your girlfriend." Finish saying, go ahead in a sullen way. Huo Changxun: "..." I''m going to pay you back. The woman''s name is Zhong Chu, a volunteer of the orphanage. She is a little famous modern painter. She comes to give children two art lessons every week. A year ago, Zhong Chu and Huo Changxun played. Within a month, Huo Changxun was tired of it. She was the client, so it was clear that Huo Changxun was a wild horse that couldn''t be tethered. It''s all your love and my wish that she couldn''t get rid of the scum. Moreover, Huo Changxun was very gentlemanly to the lady and couldn''t pick wrong. It was just too wild. No one could hold his heart. Bad or bad, charming or charming. Just This wild horse, how to become a dog, is still the most loyal kind. "Dye." "Ranbao." "Baby." Huo Changxun pestles outside Ji lingran''s door, coaxes sweetly: "you listen to my explanation." Behind the door, Ji Ling ran out and said, "I''m listening." He didn''t explain. How to explain? No matter how to explain it, it''s a proposition. Huo Changxun rambled about a lot of things, and finally said, "it''s all about the year of the monkey, the year of the horse and the moon." Click, the door is open. Huo Changxun immediately went to Ji lingran and said, "Ranran." She had a book in her hand: "you go back, I''m going to class." How dare he go back. Ji lingran doesn''t tell him. He goes to class. Huo Changxun goes after him. At the stairway entrance, Zhong Chupu hissed. Huo Changxun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s funny?" Of course, it''s hard to see Huo Chang''s weakness. "Very interesting." Zhong Chu hugged his hands and gloated, "I can''t believe you have today." Huo Chang is lazy and goes after others. Ji lingran was upstairs giving lessons to the children. It had already begun. Huo Changxun was not good enough to go in. He kept outside and peeped in from the small window on the door. The suit jacket was grabbed by a small hand. "Who are you? Why hide here and peep at our teacher Ji? " It''s a little Douding, at most five or six years old. He''s wearing a T-shirt that doesn''t fit him. Half of it is in his trousers. He''s looking up with his chin up. "Are you like Uncle Chi, the pursuer of our teacher Ji?" Huo Changxun didn''t want to hear this. When he heard this, the alarm rang: "who is uncle Chi?" The child is ignorant, blinks, a pair of naive and silly, said: "Uncle Chi is uncle Chi." Good. It''s late. Huo Chang straightened up, leaned on the door with his arms in his arms, and looked down at the little Douding. "I''m not your pursuit of Ji teacher." Xiaodouding''s eyes were wide and round: "who are you then?" Huo Chang looks for an eyebrow, complacent: "I am her boyfriend." Boyfriend? Can I have it? "Oh." Xiaodouding is not interested. He pushes the door open and goes in. "Miss Ji, your boyfriend is outside." A dozen innocent eyes came to see it. Huo Changxun: "..." Ji lingran: "..." I''ll take your time! She glared at him, ran to the door and pushed the man out: "you go back first." Huo Changxun took advantage of the situation to hook her waist: "is there a late one chasing you?" He''s not afraid to pry at the corner. Ji Ling Ran has a thin face. I''m sorry: "no, children are talking nonsense." Huo Changxun narrowed his eyes. He was unhappy in the remaining light: "better not."Unfortunately. Huo Changxun came the next day and saw the late one. In the reception hall on the first floor of the orphanage, he was dressed in Western clothes and clothes. He was dressed like a dog. He had big eyes and bushy eyebrows. There was a tendency of balding at the top and bottom of 30. How could the hairline not go up to the sky. "Dye -" shit! Huo Chang looked for the ashtray on the tea table and put his legs on it. "Dye dye is also what you call it?" Chi Guangrong noticed that there was another person. After scanning up and down, he asked: "Ranran, who is he?" Ji lingran sorted out the documents requested by the dean and put them in the cabinet: "a friend." A friend, Huo Changxun: "..." To be pissed off by her! Chi Guangrong, hearing Ji lingran''s saying, naturally thought that the other party was just an unimportant person, and totally ignored: "I brought you chocolate, you taste it, imported it." "Thank you." Chi Guangrong sat down, rolled up the cuff of his shirt, exposed the famous watch on his wrist, and talked politely: "the Dean didn''t say it was getting cold last time. I bought some new clothes for the children." Ji lingran didn''t know what to say. Thanks again. "Be polite to me." Talking - "dye." Ji lingran looked at it. "Hmm?" Huo Changxun shook the glass cup in his hand and leaned against the sofa like a bone: "my water is too hot." She got up and mixed him with warm water. Won''t fall by yourself? Chi Guangrong guessed that the evil man in the demon must be a little white face with nothing to do with his bad temper and only one face to see. He despised it even more. "You see what''s missing, make a list for me, and I''ll bring it with me next time." "It costs you." Later glory touched his watch: "what a big thing, and not much money." "Ranbao," said Huo Changxun, "the water is cold again." Ranbao? Chi Guangrong glances at the little white face that is not good at nothing. The water is in the water fountain behind you, without long hands? Don''t fall on your own?! Hum, little white face! Ji lingran is patient and goes to mix water with little white face. Late glory couldn''t see any more: "this gentleman..." Huo xiaobailian Changxun said: "my name is Huo." Chi proudly chatted: "Mr. Huo is also the donor of the orphanage?" "Well," he said A small white face, can have a few money, wear is good, are all famous brands, are sure to be rich woman bought for him. In this way, Chi''s sense of glory and superiority dawdled up: "last year, I donated a million yuan to the orphanage. At the year-end thank you meeting, why didn''t I see Mr. Huo?" Huo Chang''s eyelids were slouched, but he didn''t look at people. He picked up a pen from the table, touched a check, and added a number casually: "just donated." Or a little white face with a swollen face! Late glory despised him: "I don''t know where Mr. Huo is." "Fang Teng technology" is not hot or cold Chi glory eyebrows a pick: "really Qiao, I also in Fang Teng." He took out his business card and handed it to him. "I''m the manager of fangteng animation company. I don''t know which department Mr. Huo is in." Fang Teng is mainly engaged in games, animation and software. Chi Guangrong''s uncle is an executive of the headquarters. He went abroad and plated gold himself, so he became the regional director of animation when he was young. Huo Chang picked up the business card, glanced at it and threw it on the table. He replied, "I''m in the head office." Chi Guangrong doesn''t believe it. How does this face look like the top card in the night: "I don''t know what Mr. Huo does?" He has a long way to go: "be the boss." Chi Guangrong: "..." Muddled and forced his face for half a minute. His surname is Huo? He couldn''t help but take a look at the check and count it silently: one zero two zero three zero four Zero Five zero six zero Chi Guangrong took a breath: "excuse me, are you?" "Huo Changxun" is the evil spirit in the other side''s eyebrows Except for the late area manager who can''t express his mood in the sleeping trough: "..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. "Miss Ji," the title has been changed, and Chi Guangrong wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. "My company has something else to do, so I''ll go first." Ji lingran nods. Chi Guangrong was respectful and trembling: "Mr. Huo, I will go first?" Huo Chang looks for hum. The other side made a 90 degree gift and withdrew. When the man went far away, Ji lingran said to Huo Changxun, "why do you scare him? Mr. Chi is very nice. " Huo Chang groaned, "it''s not bad. It''s sharp mouthed." The sharp mouth and the monkey''s cheek are too much. In addition to the hairline, the late glory''s face is still very good."He is very kind to children." Huo Changxun disagreed: "how much money is good to donate?" He put the check in her hand, grabbed it and didn''t put it on it. He didn''t squeeze her palm once. "How about me?" Ji lingran glanced at the number on the check and was shocked: "why do you donate so much?" "I have a lot of money." She didn''t know how to say he was. She knew that buying cars was a few at a time, and she couldn''t drive them by herself. When she was happy, she would give them away. When she was not happy, she would also give them away. "Huo Changxun." "Well?" She paused for a moment: "I''ll fly at three tomorrow afternoon." Huo Chang took a straight line from the corner of his mouth and was a little impatient. He drank the water in the cup and pulled her to his side and sat down: "really want to go?" "Well." He put the tip of his tongue on the soft meat of his upper jaw: "I''ll take you there." She was quiet and silent. Huo Changxun pinched her palm and tried harder. The next day, the sky was clear and the sun was warm. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Changxun sent Jiling dye to the airport. There was no luggage, just a small box. He went to help her with the check-in. The time was almost up. It was time to board the plane. Huo Chang found a heart hanging high. He couldn''t put it down. "Are you all in touch over there?" "Well." He asked, "where do you live?" "Yes." "Has your mother arranged it?" She replied one by one, "I asked an aunt to take care of her. She refused to stay in the capital and wanted to go home for rest." Huo Changxun thought, "well, I''ll send her back later." "Well." There was a silence. Huo Chang asked her, "is the money enough?" "Enough." When she gets there, she can find a part-time job. How can he not know her background: "don''t look for a part-time job." He felt for a card from his coat pocket and put it in her hand. "Flowers in it." She retreated, frowning. "I don''t want it." Lower your head and mutter, "the money I owe you is still outstanding." Huo often looks for on the face displeasure: "must divide so clearly with me?" She nodded and insisted, "how can I spend your money when we haven''t been together?" It''s said that slowly, she doesn''t want to mix money in it. Huo Changxun was so angry with her again that he put his hand over her head and rubbed it hard. There was no way to take her: "call me there." "Well." After thinking about it, he urged, "call me every day." "Well," she said Huo Changxun still felt dissatisfied: "video, I want to see you." She nodded. When the airport broadcast rang, Ji lingran hurriedly reminded the passengers to board the plane. Ji lingran looked back at the gate, and then his wrist was pinched by Huo Changxun. Suddenly I want to smoke. Huo Chang asked, "if I ask you not to leave, can you not leave?" He still can''t bear her. He knows that he can''t keep her selfishly, but he just can''t bear it. If he doesn''t see her one day, he will go mad. Ji lingran didn''t speak. He knew what she meant. He let go, pushed her away, and said angrily, "let''s go, you have no conscience!" She looked at him for several times and turned to the gate. She walked more and more slowly. She didn''t look back. When she arrived, she stopped and turned back. "What''s the matter? What did you forget? " "Often," she cried After hearing the name countless times, he shouted it out of her mouth, or made him feel confused. He came forward and hugged her: "ranbao, kiss me, eh?" She said in a low voice. Huo Changxun raised her chin, pressed the lips on her lips, hooked the tip of her tongue, and kissed deeply for a long time. "Ji lingran," he said, his voice, his breath, were all in the corner of her mouth. Every word he said was very slow and full of joy. "I love you, don''t like others, I''m waiting for you here." She almost tears, that moment, she wanted to stay, regardless of the ground to stay. Huo Changxun gave her a hug and let go of her: "go." The card in her hand gently put into the pocket of her coat, "do what you should do at your age. When you come back, stay with me. At that time, I won''t let you go anywhere." Ji Ling ran away. But in a few days, Huo Changxun got lovesickness, not only him, but also Lu Qidong. In the evening, Qi Xiaosan called out a group of brothers in the courtyard and found that they were dispirited and unhappy. "Why are you both wilting? What''s the blow? " Lu Qidong dry a glass of wine: "roll."Well, he''s gone. Huo Changxun said to himself, "Ji lingran has gone abroad." Lu Qidong didn''t know who to talk to: "Lin Xinghe is hiding from me." Turn around, listless, eyes decadent and dejected, "at night I drink." "OK." Then, both of them are drunk. One is sitting on the cabinet and the other is squatting beside the refrigerator. They are all on the phone. Lu Qidong sat on the porch cabinet and shouted at his cell phone with a big tongue. "Star River." "Star River." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, I''ll be happy and dispirited. I''ve been shouting for more than ten minutes. Then he sang the song "mice Love Rice". After singing, he jumped out of the cupboard and lay on the ground with all his feet on the ground, nagging endlessly. "I like you so much. Can I be your dog? I''ll guide you. I''ll do better than reading. Reading requires you to bathe it. I don''t need to. I can bathe myself and wear pants myself. " Lu ¡¤ drunkard ¡¤ Qidong hehe laughs for a while, suddenly very sad. "I went to the hospital and said no." "The quack said he couldn''t give you my eyes." "I''m going to beat him, the barefoot doctor!" "Star River." "Star River." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He began to call her endlessly again. There, Huo Changxun couldn''t get anywhere. After drinking several bottles of high-density foreign wine, they were so drunk that their vision was blurred. He squatted beside the refrigerator and called Ji lingran several times before they got through. "Hello." Her voice came from a foreign country. Huo Changxun''s voice was hoarse and smoke like: "dye dye." "Well." After that, he didn''t talk for a long time. Ji lingran seems to be outside. His voice and wind pour into his ear: "what''s the matter?" Huo Changxun couldn''t help but stagger to his feet. He took a cigarette from Lu Qidong''s cigarette box, lit it and took a hard breath: "I miss you." "Smoking?" She asked. "Well." I miss her so much. I''m tired. Ji lingran said softly, "stop smoking." He smiled and said, "housekeeper." With that, he pressed the smoke into the ashtray. Later, they talk every day. Sometimes it''s video. There''s a six hour time difference between the two places. Huo Changxun contacts Ji lingran late at night. At that time, she just got home from class. The school is in slington. It''s cold and snowy there. She was ill and hoarse in the last four weeks. During the video, Huo Changxun heard: "what''s wrong with the sound?" She found a reason to prevaricate: "didn''t sleep well." Huo Changxun didn''t expose her either. He said as a matter of fact, "it''s very cold there. Is there enough clothes?" "Well, enough." A dishonest little thing. What day does she live that he doesn''t know? The money he secretly put into her card is not small. It''s really a bull. He leaned on the head of the bed, and the computer was on his lap: "it''s snowstorm these days. Don''t go out to work. I''m not sure." Ji lingran said, "OK." He stared at her on the computer screen. The little girl at that end was wrapped in a thick down, black, big hat. It seemed that her face was very small. I wonder if there was a big slap: "how thin?" "It''s not skinny, it''s the camera that''s far away," she said "Then get closer." She just moved a little forward. Huo Changxun also leaned over and kissed her face on the screen: "ranbao, I miss you so much." She wanted to. She wanted to. "I think it hurts below me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 After a week of Blizzard, slington was covered in silver and covered with thick snow everywhere. When he stepped on it, he would make a squeak. On Friday night, Ji lingran had a part-time job in Qingba. Because of the blizzard, the traffic was almost completely paralyzed. She could only walk from her residence to Qingba, a part-time job. By the time she got there, it was more than eight o''clock. She pushed the door open, and her face was burning with heat. There is an idyllic song playing in it, the rhythm is very slow. "Ran, here you are." The man who called her was white, tall, handsome and young. He was also a part-time student in the shop. His name was fee. Ji lingran took off her heavy coat: "sorry, I''m late." "It doesn''t matter. It''s only ten minutes late." Feer is a native, with some local accents, "is your cold all right?" "Much better." Feer gave her the service sheet: "then I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back." "Good." The part-time job is four hours, and the price of Clinton''s work is very high. Four hours is enough for her food for a few days. When it''s time to get off work, the black girl who takes over the shift calls for her. "Ran, the guest at the innermost table ordered a blue flame for you to deliver." Ji Ling ran nodded, went to the bartender and took a glass of blue flame. He took it and said in English, "Sir, your -" "Dong." The glass fell on the carpet where the wine was spilled. Huo Chang looks for a nest in the sofa and looks at her. The colorful light on his head falls in his eyes. It looks beautiful. He smiles like a smile: "it''s snowy outside, isn''t it that you don''t want to come out?" Ji lingran is still stunned. He reached out and poked her in the forehead: "why, stupid?" She came back to her senses and did the boldest thing since she was born. She rushed to him and hugged him: "how did you come?" Huo Changxun was knocked back by her, and even held her waist. The smile on the corner of his mouth overflowed, and he rubbed her head: "I said, I miss you." She buried herself in his arms and smiled. I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Huo Changxun also thinks about her: "when will I get off work?" "Half an hour." He looked at the time. It was almost 12 o''clock. There was heavy snow outside. It became colder and colder late into the night. "Can you go ahead?" Ji lingran thought for a moment: "I''m going to ask for leave." The foreman approved her leave. She said that her family had come. The foreman was considerate and asked her not to go to work in the next two days. She said with a smile, thanks, and led Huo Chang to find out. It''s snowy outside. Huo Chang looked for an umbrella and pulled her to his bosom: "is it cold or not?" Ji lingran shivered. Seeing that he was wearing less clothes, he said, "it''s not cold." Huo Changxun pinched her cold red nose, took the scarf off her neck, wrapped her whole face, and left a pair of eyes exposed outside: "wear it for me if it''s not cold." Her eyes curved, let him lead, into the snow. It''s late to her apartment. The snow is lighter. She rents a single room on the second floor in an old-fashioned community. "Here we are." She looked down and took the key out of her bag. Huo Chang looked at the old door and corridor, and his eyebrows were twisted together: "you live here?" "Well." Ji Ling ran opens the door, pulls him in, turns on the heating and the lights. After going in, he was even more blocked: "it''s not as big as the bathroom at home." At most, he can''t stretch his legs. No wonder she doesn''t show him the room in the video. Ji lingran put the bag down: "that''s enough." He was distressed by her suffering. In a depressed mood, he took off his coat and threw it on her: "sooner or later, it''s my person, not stubborn with me, we have a lot of money, what do you save for me?" He''s a little angry. Ji lingran hung his coat on the wall and turned the subject aside: "have you eaten yet? I''ll have noodles. " Huo often looked for her waist. "I don''t want to eat noodles." "What would you like to eat?" "I want to eat you." He held her face and kissed her. She couldn''t resist. Her legs slipped down as soon as they were soft. He directly held her waist and put her on the bed. The whole person pressed down. His lips and tongue were entwined and made a slight sound. Such intimacy was not enough. He kissed her lips, went to the neck, wrapped his hands around her back waist, drilled in from the bottom of the sweater, and touched her inner clothes Clothing. Deep down, out of control. Ji lingran''s eyes are blurred, and the strength of rejection is soft: "don''t......" He pressed her to the head of the bed, looked up, and his eyes were reddish. "Ranbao," he said, leaning over her ear, "it''s hard." She suddenly stopped moving. Huo Chang looked up her face. Her eyes were bright: "Huo Changxun.""Well." She blushed like a crimson rouge, and her voice was small: "today is the first day of our relationship." She knows. She likes him very much. He is so bad. She is afraid of bad results. But She really likes him. Huo Changxun smiled: "well, remember, we will celebrate later." Her thin wrist caught his neck. He pressed down and kissed her on the clavicle. It was freezing outside, but the temperature inside was getting higher and higher. He was still afraid that she would be cold. He put her in the quilt. He covered her and the quilt covered them. The closer they were, the closer they were. She suddenly opened her eyes: "wait, wait." Huo Changxun continued: "I can''t wait." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller: "no that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a basin of cold water suddenly pours down. Huo Changxun''s eyes were red. He bit his teeth, got up from the bed, picked up his pants on the ground and put them on: "I''ll buy them." There was a convenience store downstairs. Huo Changxun came back in ten minutes. He opened the box. He ripped the packing bag with his teeth, held it in his mouth, felt the belt with his hand, and quickly took off all his clothes and threw them under the bed. "Do you want to turn off the light?" He asked. Ji lingran is shy and hides in the quilt: "yes." He smiled, turned off the light and got into her bed, but after a while, he was sweating. "Ranbao." "Well..." His voice grew hoarse, and he bit her ear: "how do you feel?" She hugged him so hard that she couldn''t speak. It''s not the same as every time before, probably because the two love each other. Later in the night, the room was quiet. Her voice is very dry, some water shortage: "often find." Huo Changxun still hasn''t slowed down: "well." She said a word in his ear. He raised his head sharply. "What do you say?" It was very dark in the room, only a wisp of street lamp leaked out of the window. In the lethargy, she saw his eyes glowing, so deep staring: "ranbao, say it again." She hugged his sweaty body: "I love you," she said, "Huo Changxun, I love you." In a word, he just put out the fire, and ignited. He took her in his arms and turned over. "Change your bed tomorrow." She didn''t understand: "it''s not bad." Huo Changxun pulled her over, kissed her, and said vaguely, "it''s too loud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bed is a bit old. When he moves, it rings Hodgson spent two days in slinton. These two days, just at the weekend, Ji lingran didn''t go out. They tried the kitchen, bathroom, desk, even the windowsill less than one square meter. She is naturally shy, but Huo often looks for a mill to grind her, and she relies on it. He just knew that she was so indulgent to her boyfriend, unlike her before, she was stubborn and disobedient. After Huo Changxun left, the room was less than 20 square meters, and she suddenly felt empty. Perhaps because the relationship is closer, the following month, Huo Chang calls more frequently. In October, the snow of slington was still floating. Huo Changxun said that she would come to see her at the end of the month and calculate the time. She had been in slington for nearly three months. Suddenly she thought of something. She went to the calendar in a hurry. Then she got up and went to the drugstore. When she came back, she had a bag of things in her hand. When Huo Changxun was drinking with Lu Qidong, he received a phone call from Ji lingran, which was supposed to be her class time. As soon as he swept away the gloom, he was in a good mood: "ranbao." It was too noisy in the box. He sat on the sofa in the corner. "Why is this point calling? Do you miss me? " "Often." Her voice is thin. "Well?" "I may," she seemed to pause, hesitating for a long time before continuing, "be pregnant." Boom, thunderbolt! Huo Changxun fell off the sofa and sat on the ground. The whole person was ignorant. Ji lingran called him over there. He spoke for half a day and stuttered, "have you gone to the hospital?" After the great shock, there was only ecstasy, and he was about to lose all his mind. His thoughts were all stuck. "No, I bought a pregnancy test." In her voice, there was a sense of bewilderment. Huo Changxun took a deep breath and tried to calm down: "ranbao, wait for me, don''t go out, you know? I''ll be there now. " "Well." Huo Changxun hung up the phone, picked up his coat and left. Lu Qidong called him, "what are you doing in a hurry?" He is a pair of lost soul appearance, in the eye like lit two clusters of fire: "my wife is pregnant."The voice was shaking. Lu Qidong is ignorant: "where is your wife?" Dream! Huo Changxun''s voice continued to shake. His eyes were full of ecstasy, which made the sparks splash. His eyes were shining: "Dongzi, I''m going to be a father." "No?" Lu Qidong didn''t believe it. "Did you make Ji lingran''s stomach bigger?" What about animals?! Huo Chang looks for the corner of his mouth to smile and gouges out his eyes: "what is it? Pay attention to it with words!" Pay attention to words? All right. Lu Qidong pointed to him: "you beast!" "You beast!" "You beast!" The next morning, she arrived at Jiling dye''s house. The door was open. When he went in, she was sitting helplessly on the sofa with the pregnancy test stick beside her. When she heard the voice, she raised her head and said, "always look." Huo Changxun came forward, hugged her, kissed her face for a long time, and comforted: "I will take you to the hospital." "Well." They went to the nearest hospital. When the results of the examination came out, Ji lingran was in a state of trance. Huo often felt her face: "ranbao." "I''m a little scared," she said "What are you afraid of? You''re thinking again, aren''t you? " Huo Changxun zipped her down jacket to the top, held her hand and put it in his arms to warm her up. "Can''t you believe me?" She shook her head and said, "if I am pregnant, will I be born?" He pinched her face in a dangerous tone: "what do you say?" She didn''t speak. Huo Changxun hugged her tightly for fear of scaring her. He didn''t dare to pay attention to her voice. He said softly, "if you are pregnant, please get the certificate first." She nodded and said, "Why are you pregnant? We''ve worn them all the time. " Huo Changxun thought about it carefully: "it may be broken by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s good Before the gynecology and obstetrics clinic, the nurse called Ji lingran''s name in English. Huo Chang found her and led her into the doctor''s office. The doctor smiled and said congratulations: "the baby is five weeks old." Huo Changxun hugs Ji lingran, smiles and kisses her all the time. When she comes out of the hospital, she has no sense of reality. Huo Chang found her and kept silent. He was worried: "are you not happy?" "No." It''s just that it''s so sudden. She can''t help it. "What should I do in class?" "I have to suspend school." In the afternoon, Ji lingran went to see her tutor. Tutor means not to suspend school. If she leaves school twice, it will be very difficult for her to resume school later. It is suggested that she speed up the process and complete all courses within three months as much as possible. Huo Changxun disagrees with this proposal, and Ji lingran says that she should consider it. She thought about it all night. "I want to stay and finish reading." His subconscious retort came to his lips, or he swallowed, "you think about it?" She thought it over: "I''ll take care of the baby." He knew her temper, too stubborn to persuade, he has always been stubborn to her, that line, said: "then I will stay." Let her go. He''ll be where she is anyway. "What about your company?" "What to do with love." There is no need to think about anything else. He said in an indistinct voice, "it''s important for the company to have a wife and children? You don''t mind. If you don''t go back, I won''t either. " She''s sorry: "I''m not your wife yet." Huo Changxun smiled and touched her belly. It was still flat. He rubbed it for her seriously: "here, or back home?" It was said that we should take our time. Now "Return to China." The formalities here are very troublesome. "According to you." There is a pregnant woman at home. Huo Chang has no experience in finding a new father to be. He''s afraid of radiation. He went to the bathroom to call home. The old man answered. "Grandpa." He is in a good mood and has a light tone. Mr. Huo said on the phone: "Oh, I''m still breathing. I thought you were shit." Huo Changxun: "..." The old man is getting more and more skinny. Huo Changxun leaned on the sink and said, "I have good news for you." The old man said, "let it go." Huo Changxun was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips: "my wife is pregnant." The old man froze for a moment: "which wife do you have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Changxun bit the back teeth: "I have only one wife." "The Clinton one?" "Well." Mr. Huo couldn''t believe it. "You didn''t force a girl?" That girl, who used to be a high-ranking official and a well-known lady, can you take a fancy to a pig''s hoof?¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really think of him as an animal? Huo Changxun was annoyed: "Grandpa, who do you think I am?" No, hold back, don''t laugh, "you didn''t cheat me?" Huo Changxun''s patience: "No." Can''t help it, the old man looked up to the sky and laughed, then shouted at the top of his voice, "Lao Rong, he often looks for his wife and is pregnant!" "Boss! Daughter in law! " "Your son''s wife is pregnant!" On the phone, I heard the voice of the old man. Huo Changxun: "..." The next day, the old man and his son''s daughter-in-law came to slington. Old master Huo grinned and scolded Huo Changxun symbolically. He couldn''t hide the smile on his mouth. Haha, this pig hoof has finally been sold out, and he also gave a little grandson. Such beautiful things as this! Huo Changxun''s father is full of spring. His mother has few words and a lot of smiles. He gives Ji lingran a bracelet and insists on staying to take care of Ji lingran. Ji lingran is a bit overwhelmed. Huo Changxun pushed for her. The meaning of the three parents of Huo family is to get the certificate first, and then handle the banquet when the child is born. Ji lingran says it''s OK. The Huo family is highly efficient. After Swinton bought a house for Ji lingran, they met with Ji lingran''s mother when they came back home. From the wedding banquet, they talked about their children''s one-year banquet. At the end of January, Ji lingran returned from his studies. The next day, they went to get their papers. [visible to all] "don''t call me after drinking, my wife doesn''t like it." Attached figure [marriage certificate] Ji lingran: [love]. Crystal boy (old man Huo): daughter-in-law sun, if she doesn''t obey, she will let go of the fight. If she breaks it, it''s OK. Ji lingran replies to crystal boy: Grandpa, he is obedient. Rong Li: congratulations. Xiao Jinghe: congratulations. Qi Xiaosan: with my blessing, go! Lu Qidong: you are married. What''s the world?! Huo Changxun replies to Lu Qidong: roll the calf! Ji lingran replies to Huo Changxun: no swearing. Huo Chang returns to Fu Ji lingran: hum ¡« Lu Qidong replies to Huo Changxun: wife slave! Huo Yining: congratulations. JingSe: congratulations. Let Tang, Ning also, the past with the wind and so on 24 people praise. It rained outside the window for many days. The water mist was hazy. Towards evening, the house was dark without lights. Huo Changxun brushes his circle of friends and throws his cell phone aside. Ji Ling was playing with cactus on the balcony. He held it tightly and put it on the cabinet. "Ranbao." "Well." With his hands on both sides, he circled her in his arms: "wife." Her cheeks were thin and red, and she whispered: "well Well. " He held her by the waist, lowered his head a little, his lips on her forehead, his voice on her ears, and said, "if only I had met you earlier." She put her bracelet around his neck and stuck her face on him: "it''s not too late." "If I knew that I would love someone so much, I would not live the first half of my life in such a mess." He lowered his body, chin on her shoulder, lips gently kissed her back neck, "ranbao, I''ll give you the rest of my life." He didn''t believe in love and never touched it. After meeting her, those days that once wantonly follow sexual, all become insipid and tasteless. Later, believing that the horse could not help reining, he put on the rope and was willing to be led by her. Out of the window, dark clouds fall in his eyes, but there are streamers, Yu Yu Sheng Hui, her beautiful shadow reflected in his eyes, quiet, stubborn, beautiful. "We''ve been together." She took his hand, put it on the bulging belly, and her lips smiled very lightly, "and our baby." Huo Chang looks down and kisses at the corner of her mouth. For the rest of her life, it''s her. Today, when Jiali was first completed, the marriage was closed. Poems chant Guanju, elegant songs with Linzhi. Ruiye is the best in the world, and Xiangkai is the best in the south. One heart and one mind, IKEA. Respect each other like a guest, and you will always be happy with fish and water. Mutual help and sincerity, and the oath of alliance and mandarin duck. This card. -- from Huo jipian, marriage certificate of the Republic of China. After marriage, start. At 10 p.m. on August 6, Ji lingran gave birth to the second great grandson of the Huo family. The name of the little great grandson is taken by the old master Huo. He remembers the bitterness of his life. It is the same as his cousin Jianguo. All of them are full of a strong ethos of the times. Xiaoming was taken by Ji lingran, who was called the general manager. The general manager gave birth to the heaviest newborn in the history of the hospital. It is for this reason that he established the position of the general manager as the king of children. When the president was four years old, Grandpa Zeng and his grandparents were used to him. They followed Lu Qidong for a few days. They were very stiff. They were not as tall as the table. They were very angry and dry! There is a big mulberry tree in the courtyard. The mulberry is not mature yet. The small manager of Huo''s family always takes his small slingshot to eat mulberry. He can''t hit it for half a day.Then Qi Xiaosi also came, Qi Xiaosi''s tool is a bamboo pole, a knock, most of the mulberry are down. Oh, let''s say that Qi Xiaosi is the son of Qi Xiaosan, and Xiao Si is Xiaoming, two months younger than the total. The general manager was very upset. He packed this tree. How can others beat it? He immediately hit Qi Xiaosi on the ground. He was always strong. Qi Xiaosi was thin and was beaten into a dog. The chief always presses the neck of the fourth with the hoof of the little pig, the milk is horizontal: "call the chief quickly." Qi Xiaosi doesn''t say, "I don''t call." Total total one buttock sits on Qi Xiaosi, with crunchy unripe small milk sound says: "do not ask me to hit you." Qi Xiaosi''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. He blows a snot bubble. Wei qubaba: "Dad Always hit me... " General manager can just, more cry more beat, small fat buttock press down with force, maliciously threaten: "do not complain, the grandson that the chief hates complaining the most." Qi Xiaosi shouts: "Dad --" always gets up first and sits down on Qi Xiaosi again. The four-year-old is always strong. To align with him, he is like a mountain. Qi Xiaosi cried. "Don''t cry!" said the general manager Qi Xiaosi covers his mouth. He is so sad. He whines. "Call the master." The master said, "when I call the master, he will not hit you later. If others hit you, the master will help you to hit him." Qi Xiaosi cried and hawed: "master." Wuwu, Wuwu Good or bad. Always happy, little short legs tiptoe, come down from Qi Xiaosi, pat Qi Xiaosi''s back head spoon that hasn''t grown Qi: "later you will be my little brother!" The little face of the general manager turned into a flower with a smile Qi Xiaosi stopped crying and got up: "good master." After the fourth year of Qi, many dolls have been hit by the top of the master''s mountain, down to the milk dolls with no teeth, up to the seven-year-old boys and girls, they ask the master to give them sugar, not the master to teach you how to be a man. When the general manager was six years old, he went to primary school and continued to engage in natural and earthly affairs. "Huo yiku, die for me!" Always can bend can stretch, immediately hide into mother''s arms, afraid to shrink ah shrink, like a delicate drop: "mother, father good fierce." Ji lingran asked, "what''s the matter?" Huo Changxun just came back from school, but his anger didn''t go away all the way: "this son of a bitch, take the lead in fighting in school." For the third time this month, parents are invited. Ji lingran squatted down and looked at the children: "general manager, tell mom why the fight?" He honestly called: "Liu xiaopang pulled beautiful hair." "Who is Meimei?" "It''s my deskmate." Ji lingran probably knows the whole story. He tells the general manager in a whisper: "even if Liu xiaopang is wrong, you can''t hit people." Always don''t understand: "don''t hit how to do?" "You can tell the teacher to deal with it." How can we do that? I always disagree: "the complainants are all grandchildren, and the big guys are using their fists to solve problems." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know where to learn it. Huo Chang found the top and back teeth and slowly rolled up his sleeves: "ranbao, don''t stop me today, I have to beat him." Ji lingran couldn''t stop it. The chief was beaten by his father. When he was nine years old, he looked more and more like his father. His personality was the same as his father when he was young. One day, he always went to play with Jianwan, who recently raised two little turtles. He always felt interesting. "Glass, give me a turtle." "Good." Small glass long hair draped on the shoulder, beautiful and quiet, the appearance opened some, you can see some delicacy in the young, "total, which one do you want?" Always stare at those two tortoises and say, "which is only a mother?" Liuli gave the female tortoise to him. He always named the tortoise Aifei. Aifei has been raised for four days, and is always unintentionally After sitting dead, he always buried the concubine in his yard sadly, and put a stick of incense in it. He gently called her to rest. When the general manager was 13 years old, he had just been promoted to junior high school and changed his territory, which was doomed to be another bloodbath. This day, I always skip two classes and go to the back door of the school to block people. One block is three, two heads taller than him and one head taller than him. At that time, he was always short. He was thin in recent years. He pointed to the boy who was two heads taller than him. "Are you the school bully in No. 1 middle school?" The boy dyed a little yellow hair, a few whelks came up on his face, Liu Hai stayed very long, picked up two strands of dye, and in a flash came two winds: "who are you?" "Me?" Always put the bag handsome to throw, "you master."Little yellow hair blew up on the spot: "shit! You''re tired of living, aren''t you? " Always stretch a little finger, one by one. "You," "you," "and you," always take off your uniform coat and throw it on the ground, "together." Oh, this damned, nowhere to put the domineering ah! Xiao Huang was so angry that he took out the gas field: "brothers, kill him for me!" Ha ha. There are always more fights than rice eaten by yellow hair. There is no doubt that the school bully and the school bully''s younger brother are all down on their own. At last, clap hands: "from now on, who is the master of one?" The yellow hair school bully with blue nose and swollen face said: "master, you are the master!" Always touch the school bully''s yellow hair: "darling, always buy you sugar to eat." When the general manager was 14, he loved the non mainstream and was honored to be a member of the family. He secretly bought a motorcycle and hid it in his younger brother''s house. As long as his father was not at home, he would ride his motorcycle out of the water. In those days, Qi Xiaosi, a weak senior, had grown taller than the general manager. Holding a basketball in his hand, he shouted in the yard, "general manager, do you want to play or not?" "What do you call me?" The more he grew up, the less he liked the nickname of the general manager. The women were chirping. They were not aggressive at all. For children of the same age in the courtyard, only gradually Wan can be called the general manager, because she is always a little afraid of gradually Wan and her father. Qi Xiaosi smiled: "OK, my master, do you want to play?" Always a wave of hands, put on his crazy pull cool motorcycle clothes: "do not go." "Why, it''s such a disappointment." The 14-year-old boy, who looks more and more beautiful, has a perm of foam roll and dyed two pairs of blue hair, is the most beautiful boy in the hospital: "I have something to do." "What can I do for you?" Always put on the black helmet, straddle to the locomotive: "take my girl for a ride." Qi Xiaosi: "..." Big guy is big guy. There are girls. Then rub, the motorcycle ran away. Always rode his motorcycle, took a non mainstream girl to the lake, and then, overturned, broke a hand Now, his father Huo Changxun knows about motorcycles. "Huo yiku, get out of here!" He always listened to his father''s words sometimes: "OK!" Huo Changxun: "..." Want to break his dogleg. Always come out from home, did not walk a few steps, saw a little Luobu head with a slingshot in the tree. Always hanging the broken arm in the past: "Qi Xiaowu, why?" Qi Xiaowu is the second child of Qi Xiaosan''s family and Qi Xiaosi''s younger brother. He is only five years old this year. Like Qi Xiaosi when he was a child, he can''t pack milk well: "chief brother, my kite flies to the tree." To this sound, the master brother always had to get the kite down for him: "slingshot to me, I''ll beat you down." Qi Xiaowu obediently presents the slingshot. The general manager''s hand is broken and still in plaster. He can''t pull the bow. He has to hold the handle in one hand and use his teeth to hold the spring to pull the bow. This angle is not good for aiming. He failed to hit the kite several times. Shit! I don''t believe it. He bows again. At the back, the girl said, "I''ll do it." Always looking back, I saw a girl with short hair. She was as tall as him. Her skin was white and bright: "who are you?" The little girl looks like thirteen-four, wearing neutral clothes, walking with wind. Qi Xiaowu immediately rushed over, and naimeng and naimeng shouted, "little aunt." Little aunt? Family? Why hasn''t he met? She went up and reached out. "Give it to me." The general manager glanced at her thin arm and said, "you hit it right?" She snatched the slingshot directly, leaned back 15 degrees, looked up, and aimed at it: "I''ll see if I try." To be honest, the posture is really handsome, and the speed is as fast as the wind. Before I can see it clearly, the stone is out. Then The kite didn''t come down. Always asked: "where did you hit?" The girl thought, "it should be a wasp nest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then - "Da." A lump fell from the tree and three pairs of eyes stared at it. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Trough! The little girl took off her coat, covered Qi Xiaowu and grabbed him: "Xiaowu, run quickly." Always looked at his short sleeve: "shit!" In the end, I always get stung all over my head. He thought that he was too beautiful to eat. He had the most bags on his face. Within a few minutes, he was swollen into a pig''s head. When he touched it, he would die of pain. He would be angry: "your sister''s! I will be disfigured! "The girl''s face is better, but also swollen. She calmly checks Qi Xiaowu''s bag. She is also a grumpy: "scold! I will marry you if I disfigure you. " General manager: "..." For the first time in his life, the master was molested by others, and he was ignorant. The girl, a brave group, even smiled brightly and made public. While she was always in a daze, she put out her hand to hold his chin, and the corner of her eyes was full of evil spirit: "I can see it. It''s pretty. I won''t lose marrying you." General manager: "..." The pig''s face could not be seen, so he looked down and back. His neck and ears were all red. Although he has a lot of girls, he never let those girls touch him. Big brother needs to have girls, so he looks for them. Who dares to pinch big brother''s chin like this girl. "You, you, you..." Shit, even stuttered, always get angry, "you let go!" She chuckled and let go. She squatted down and shouldered Qi Xiaowu on her shoulder. She waved to the general manager: "if it''s disfigured, come to Qi''s house and look for me. I''m in charge of it." The general manager''s ears are red, and he secretly scolds a sentence in his heart: hooligan! The girl''s name is Qiqiao. She is the daughter of the leader of Qi family. She has a high rank. Qi Xiaosi and Qi Xiaowu all want to call her aunt. Since Qiqiao came to the courtyard, there has been no chief in the courtyard, only Qiao. The master has become a little master. He chases after Joe every day. Like a little daughter-in-law, he wants her to be responsible. Mr. Qiao usually has only one sentence: "chief, first ask an aunt to listen." When it comes to seniority, she must always be called aunt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 October autumn, basketball field, large hibiscus flowers, leaves for the quilt, orange red everywhere. Sunset sunset, the sky is only golden faded indigo, in the middle of the air, a basketball is a parabola track, steady fall into the ball frame. Beautiful three-point goal! The score was 16:3403 in the bedroom. Four boys of 402 shook their heads, which was also a terrible defeat. "Another fight?" The speaker is Zhao bide of 402, who is very tall and has developed muscles. He looks rather gentle. He is also a department of physics. He is different from Ning in his major. Ning also lifted his jersey and wiped the sweat on his face at will: "no, it''s something." Duan Xi of 402 goes to pick up the ball: "what''s up?" It''s all over. "Dental." He said. Eight boys, all wearing the same red jerseys, Ning has just dyed a wine red hair recently, with a green hair band, which is extremely mismatched with two colors. It''s just that his face sets off a wild charm. The sneakers on his face are black and white. Like him, he''s very proud. My roommate answered, "you''re going to the dentist again?" It''s not right. I''d rather go to the dentist for three days. Ning also didn''t say later, Tao Huanhuan touched his chin, licked his own teeth, which was no longer obvious. He had an expression of "I understand people all over the world". "Ning also," Duan Xi raised his chin, pointed in a direction, and smiled indeterminate, "here you are." Xie Enron, the Department flower of foreign language college, is Zhao bide''s girlfriend. Because of this relationship, she has a lot of contacts with 402 and 403 dormitories. "Bring you some water." To be fair, Xie Enron is very beautiful and has a good character. He is very good at eating in the University. The boy who chases her can be arranged from our school to the South University. However, no one has picked this kaolin flower. Obviously, this kaolin flower is folded in the physical department. Zhao must take the drink: "thank you." The bags are full of sports drinks. Xie Enron has a bottle of mineral water in her hand. She hands it to Ning, who has a habit of drinking pure water instead of drinks. He didn''t answer. "How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you. " Tone light, expression light. "Thank Enron embarrassed to receive back:" not much money, I invite everyone She tried to be as natural as she could. She wrung the water and took a sip of it herself As soon as the words were asked, Duan Xi led the way. "I thought the eldest lady was here to give us drinks. The original meaning of a drunk is not wine." Xie Enron''s face is hot, smile is shallow and generous: "don''t make fun of me, in the evening my birthday, you reward a face." Duan Xi made a snap of his fingers, and rushed to Ning with all his strength. "That''s necessary." Xie Enron turned to Ning: "are you going?" "No." He took a dry towel to wipe his sweat. It didn''t matter, but he refused. Xie Enron looks gloomy. "Don''t introduce me," Zhao bide''s girlfriend and Xie Enron have a good relationship, and she also knows what Xie Enron thinks of Ning. She quickly helps the audience out and says half jokingly, "if you don''t go, how disappointed we should be in thanking the great beauty." "Something." Ning also put the towel and coat into the sports backpack, looked back and warned, "didn''t I just say that?" Oh, yes. I''m going to the dentist. Xie Enron was a little embarrassed and slightly pursed his lips: "it doesn''t matter. You are busy with your work. You can make an appointment next time when you are free." She put her hair behind her ears and said, "I have classes later, so I''ll go first." People are far away. Ning also pulled down his face: "pay attention later, don''t pull me and her together." Duan Xi chuckled, "brother, can''t you see such a thing?" Xie Enron also has that meaning to Ning, everyone can see that, Ning also, has not looked at others well. He added a lip: "there are people who like it." Carry your backpack on your shoulders and leave. A group of brothers were confused by this sentence. Zhao bide''s basketball is slippery: "no, who is it?" Turn around and ask, "Tao Huanhuan, do you know?" Tao Huanhuan has a close relationship with Ning. Recently, they often go to the dentist together. "I know." Hey, that''s true. Ning is also that smelly temper, unexpectedly also can spring heart sprout, Zhao must be curious very: "have I seen?" Tao Huanhuan''s deep expression: "no, it''s the little sister outside." Little sister? "New year?" Tao Huanhuan hum. "For what?" "Dentists." "Trough!" No wonder I''ve been to the dentist recently. At this point, during the rush hour, there are very few dental patients. Only a few doctors and nurses on duty haven''t left yet. In the hall, there are noisy people.It''s a middle-aged couple. "Let that Chen come here!" The man was very fierce, and the woman nurse who answered was afraid: "Doctor Chen is not here." The other party was furious and kicked on the information desk: "then let your Dean come. If I don''t give my daughter justice today, I won''t leave. You don''t want to open the door for business in the future." Medical trouble. He Liangqing is not the first time to see her. She said, "call the police." She recognized the couple. In order to pay for medical insurance, she had to ask her daughter to have her teeth extracted in the hospital. Later, she became infected. She spent more money on treatment than reimbursement. She had been in the hospital twice. The man''s wife also knows he Liangqing: "Lao Li, that''s the tooth she pulled out for Qianqian with that Chen surname." The spear immediately pointed at her. The man angrily opened his eyes and pushed forward: "you dare to call the police, but for you black hearted quack, my daughter would not still be in the intensive care room." He Liangqing retreated, his brow tightened, and repeated, "call the police." Medical assistant Qingqing just took out her mobile phone -- "fuck your mother!" After scolding, the man picked up the stool beside him, raised it, and greeted him directly. As soon as her wrist was tightened, she was pulled away. The foot of the stool could wipe her shoulder. I don''t know what she hit. After a clang, she looked up and was stunned. "Have you met me?" She shook her head in a daze. Ning also took her by the wrist, pushed her back, turned around and kicked her foot on the man''s chest. The man stumbled and fell to the ground. His back hit the corner of the stool. He couldn''t stand up for a moment because of the pain. His wife cried: "hit, doctor hit!" The hospital was surrounded by a few sporadic patients. The woman intensified, sat down on the ground, cried and scolded loudly: "what kind of hospital is this, killing my daughter and hitting people." "Qingqing," he Liangqing said with a white face, "call the police." Qingqing hurriedly takes back her eyes on Ning Yi''s face: "Oh." He Liangqing called the Dean again and explained the problem briefly. After hanging up, she bent down to check Ning''s wrist: "does the hand hurt?" The foot of the stool just hit the bone of his wrist. It''s red. It doesn''t really hurt. Ning also reached out to her: "it hurts." She frowned more tightly, and asked two male doctors to come and stare. Then she carefully avoided Ning Ye''s wrist and took him to the office. I''d rather be obedient and obedient than kick people just now. "There will be trouble in dentistry, too?" "Less." He Liangqing asked him to sit down. "You move your wrist." He moved left and right. "There should be no broken bones." She squatted on his right hand, and carefully looked at the red and swollen place. He should have just taken a bath, with a very light mint fragrance, and his hair is a little wet. "Don''t be impulsive next time." Ning also lowered his head, his eyes just fell on her head: "I''m not impulsive." How can I not be impulsive? If the angle is a little bit more, the stool may be seriously injured. His sweater is white, and his expression is obedient, but it seems very harmless and gentle. Afraid of her anger, her voice is small: "you can''t always watch others bully you." He Liangqing didn''t say anything. He rolled up the sleeves of his sweater and got up. Ning also followed: "where are you going?" She laughs, "go get the ice bag." "Oh," he said When I was just hitting people, the ruthlessness was different from what it looked like. The Dean rushed to the hospital half an hour later, and the police came, too. The couple were able to live safely for the time being. The next day, the little nurses in the hospital were talking about it. In addition to the wonderful couple, Ning Ye was mentioned most often. There were various versions of the story. Several nurses also came to he Liangqing to investigate. Of course, there are also bold and direct ones. "Doctor he." Medical assistant Qingqing has just graduated this year. She studies early and is as old as Ning. He Liangqing has taken her for more than two months and knows that this girl is bold and unrestrained. "What''s the matter?" Qingqing paused for a moment and asked, "was that boy your brother yesterday?" The intention is clear. "No," he Liangqing said Qingqing looks happy: "so doctor he, do you have his wechat?" She nodded and frowned. "Can I have his wechat?" The young girl is passionate and unrestrained, and the joy and expectation in her eyes are not concealed at all. He Liangqing put down his pen, closed the case and looked up: "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient." She, who has always had a good temper, said in a slightly cold voice, "I still have patients."Qingqing froze there, embarrassed. Doctor he seems to be angry All day long, he Liangqing was a little uneasy. Even the subway had passed the station. It was almost seven o''clock when he arrived at the community. He couldn''t keep down the feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. There are only three apartments on the floor where she lives. The family went back to their hometown to visit their relatives a while ago. The rest is Jiang Pei. After the arson, Jiang Pei was arrested and the apartment was empty. She just got off the elevator, didn''t walk a few steps, but heard the footsteps, just behind her, more and more urgent, closer and closer, the corridor was empty and silent, she walked faster and faster, just came to the corner, a figure suddenly covered. She subconsciously raised the bag in her hand - "it''s me." She raised her head abruptly, her hand still shaking. It''s him, it''s Ning. She breathed a heavy sigh of relief, the fear in her eyes had not completely faded, and her forehead was covered with sweat. It was a little dark in the corridor. I could not see it clearly. I leaned over to her and said, "what''s the matter?" Her legs were still a little soft and she panted a little: "someone is following me." Ning also immediately alert, hold her hand: "advanced house." "Well." He followed in and checked all the rooms. After confirming that there were no Tibetans in the room, he was relieved to leave her behind: "don''t open the door for others, I''ll catch up and have a look." Her face was still a little white. "Be careful." "Well." Ning also told her to lock the door, so she ran after her. He Liangqing waited in the room for more than ten minutes and Ning didn''t come back. She didn''t feel relieved. She went to the balcony and opened a window. It was too dark to see clearly downstairs, so she dialed Ning Ye''s phone. "Cool and green." "Are you still downstairs?" "I''ll set up surveillance in the security room." He asked, "is one afraid?" All the lights in the room were on. She looked at the direction of the security room with the light: "not afraid." She was a little afraid, but more worried about him. Ning also appeased and said, "I asked my mother to come here. She will be here soon." Hearing his voice, her panic settled down: "how about you?" "I called the police. I''ll go to the police station later." Fortunately, he is here. She looked up at the moonlight and saw a warm color in her eyes: "Ning, can you come up here?" "Good." Soon, he came up. She could hear his gasping through the door. "Cool green, open the door." She opened the door. Ning also strained his face: "what''s the matter?" She shook her head, stared into those beautiful eyes, and told the truth: "I suddenly want to see you." The mood was inexplicable and threatening. He froze for a moment, then, smiled. "Hold it," he went into the room and came to her. The young outline was still a little bit youthful. His eyes were crooked with a smile, like a deer not deeply involved in the world. "Hold it, will you He didn''t wait for her to answer and hugged her. He Liangqing''s body stiffened a little, and then raised his hand around his waist. He clasped his hand behind her head and flicked her hair clumsily and softly. It should not be too tempting. It was a bit awkward and unnatural: "don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you alone." She had a sudden sour nose. Her parents divorced and each had a family. Except for the Spring Festival, she didn''t even have a phone call. She was alone for a long time and thought that she could not get in. But when she was held like this, she found that she was afraid of a person. The light is very warm and the atmosphere is very good, but -- "cough..." He Liangqing immediately pushed away Ning, and his face turned red. Ning also turned around, smelling a handsome face: "Mom, why do you walk silently?" Rong Tang looks like someone who has come over. He does not change his face: "you are too involved." He Liangqing was too embarrassed: "uncle, aunt." Her face was so hot that she could hardly look at Rong Tang with her head down. "I''m sorry to bother you so late." Rong Tang went into the room, put down the bag, and then sat down. He didn''t take himself as an outsider at all: "you are welcome. You are a family." He Liangqing''s face is redder. After that, Ning also went to the police station, and Rong Tang stayed to compensate her. He always lobbied her to move to Ning Ye''s apartment, saying how dangerous the world is, how unsafe it is for girls to live alone, and even cited many criminal cases. He Liangqing politely refused, but Rong Tang did not force it any more. Then the next day, Ning also moved to the apartment opposite jiangpei. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ning pushing a suitcase. The key that had been put in the key hole was pulled back by him: "is there anything to eat? I moved all night and haven''t eaten yet. " He has grey at the moment, because his skin is white and his black eyes are heavy.She was relieved from her shock for a long time: "is porridge OK?" "Yes." Ning also put the box in the opposite apartment, by the way, took a pair of Blue Plaid slippers, and then went into he Liangqing''s room, changed his shoes, and by the way, put his basketball shoes in the shoe cabinet, side by side with her high heels. Porridge is ready-made, and there are a few small dishes and a plate of sushi. He Liangqing goes to the kitchen to fry eggs with lotus bags for him in case he doesn''t have enough. Ning is waiting for breakfast at the door: "the man who followed you has found out." He Liangqing looks back at him. "It was the man who was in the hospital last time," he said She guessed that she didn''t offend others. She thought about it, only the unreasonable couple. "Because there is no substantive criminal act, we can''t detain it temporarily." He seemed to be embarrassed. He used to reach for his wine red short hair, which made his head curl up. He was not old, because he was shy and blushed more like a boy with a blank head. He looked at her with hot eyes and occasionally dodged. "I''ll live next door for a while," he said He didn''t tell her that he had taught her enough. He couldn''t have the courage to ask for trouble, so there was no reason to stay. He Liangqing pauses in turning the egg and says, "OK." Rather also the corner of the mouth raised a bit: "I did a day reading." She filled up the eggs, and then went to fill him with a bowl of porridge. She took them to the dining table in the living room. Ning also took chopsticks, followed her, peeped at the back of her head and asked tentatively, "can you bring me for dinner later?" Tone, like request, and a trace of expectation that is easy to detect. He Liangqing put down the porridge and poured a glass of milk. "Good." She said. It''s better to have a bigger curl of the corner of the mouth. His girl has a really good temper. In this way, Ning also became a neighbor of he Liangqing. During the day, he went to school. She went to work and did her own work. At night, he would come back early to help her pick vegetables and wash rice. Then he would eat with her. Sometimes he would stay and watch a TV series with her before leaving. Rong Tang has been here several times, and secretly tells Ning that they are more and more like their old husband and wife. Rong Tang also says that what''s wrong with their beauty is that they are separated by a piece of window paper. She encourages her son to pierce it, saying that if they do, they can sleep together in the same bed, and live a happy life. Ning also: "..." This Saturday, he Liangqing was on vacation. Ning also had a group report. She went out early in the morning. At about nine o''clock, she received his call. "LIANG Qing, are you at home?" "Yes." He Liangqing is embroidering towels. Ning also has no pillow on the sofa over there. She agrees to help him embroider two. "My project report is at home. Can you send it to school for me?" He Liangqing promised, "where is it?" "The white U-disk is on my desk." Ning also said, "there''s a spare key security room. I''ll call and ask someone to give you the key." She said yes. After hanging up the phone, Ning never stopped laughing. "What''s the laugh?" the roommate said A rippling face. Tao Huanhuan cast a meaningful look in her eyes: "you still need to ask, Miss dentist." I''d rather not disagree. At this time, the roommate poked him in the elbow with his hand: "here, thank you for coming again." Xie Enron also chose this public class. Her heart of Sima Zhao is well known. Ning didn''t even look up. "It''s none of my business." It''s half an hour''s drive from the community to DIDU University. When he Liangqing arrived, Ning also stood beside the platform. There were several boys and a beautiful girl around him. He leaned over to talk with him. He pursed his lips, but he didn''t answer. The girl just smiled and her eyes were tender. Tao Huanhuan saw he Liangqing first. He was very excited. He didn''t know how excited he was. "Ning also, you can see who is coming." Ning also just face still hang impatient, a look up, the corner of the mouth curved, he walked down from the platform, the pace is very urgent: "cool green." The words are very light, with a bit of intimacy. A few roommates have seen such a small Ning Ye. They look at him quickly and see a girl standing at the door of the classroom. She is very beautiful and gentle. He Liangqing was seen a little uneasy, a little red face: "it''s not late." "No." She gave Ning the U-disk: "then I''ll go back first." Ning just wanted to keep her. "Ningye, is this your sister? Why not introduce it. " He Liangqing looks up her eyes. She is the girl who just stood beside Ning. She is very beautiful and graceful. She is as old as Ning. "It''s not my sister," she blurted out without thinking. "I''m his girlfriend." The classroom is full of physics students, dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at her, also staring at Ning also.He smiled, then reached out and hugged the girl around him. "This is my girlfriend, he Liangqing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!